Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-10-31
Updated:
2025-11-01
Words:
779,707
Chapters:
27/?
Comments:
305
Kudos:
719
Bookmarks:
201
Hits:
95,756

A Completely Normal Journey Through Kanto

Summary:

That's all I wanted before I was reincarnated. A completely normal journey fighting some Pokémon battles, sleeping under the stars, getting by on my merit as a trainer and the strength I help my Pokémon achieve. Maybe fight the local evil team along the way as my team and I grow stronger. Win a few tournaments, see the world, explore the vast stretches of wilderness untouched by people. Maybe I'd wait until technology advanced a bit more for that last part, but still that's what I imagined when I thought of a Pokémon journey.

That's not to say my current situation was bad, it was as far from bad as possible, but it was also as far from normal too. This world is so perverted compared to the original, or my own for that matter, that it boggles the mind. If I could have a normal journey while still keeping my partner I would in a heart beat.

'No you wouldn't.' my Espeon, Eve, spoke up in my mind, 'Posture as much as you want, but you're just as perverted as the rest of us Master~'

"Well... you're not wrong. I guess we'll see what tomorrow brings when we officially start our journey." Eve booped my nose with her own before she laid back down beside my head. As long as we're together everything will be alright.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds like my own.

Some tags come up in later chapters already written but not yet posted. The following contains graphic Pokephilia descriptions for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Riolu

Reader discretion is advised.

Chapter 1: The First Day

Chapter Text

Let’s start this off with a little bit of context.

 

My name here is Green, brother of a girl named Leaf and we live in Pallet Town in the Kanto Region. Now I know what you’re thinking. I’m named after a primary color in the first gen region of Pokemon, surely that must mean I’m destined for great things, right? No. No it does not. I’m not in denial, you are.

 

Ya see, I’ve met Red and Blue, I’ve even seen the little girl that I think would grow up to be Yellow, but none of them are an exact match for the games or the manga. Firstly Red and Blue act more like brothers and hardly ever leave the Oak Ranch on the edge of town, not since Red all but moved on to the property. Kid was an orphan but you’d never know it with that happy-go-lucky attitude typical of a shonen protagonist. He also didn’t have one of the Poli line and instead just has his Pikachu already.

 

Next you got Leaf, my fraternal twin sister. She looks just like the manga version, but obviously doesn’t share the same background of being kidnapped as a child since she’s lived here with me for years. Leaf still has a kleptomaniac streak though and if I find anything missing in my room, nine times out of ten she’s stolen it.

 

Thirdly is Blue, the prodigal trainer and grandson of Professor Oak. He’s a smug asshole, but a solid friend. He’ll sing his own praises but won’t hesitate to help. Just like the manga version he has a Scyther that he takes to training with, I think it was Chuck? One of the Johto gym leaders anyway.

 

Thankfully the Professor himself is mostly the same, maybe a little on the fanatical side when he discovers something new to research, but nothing out of expectations. He’s about forty-five or so give or take a few years. He hadn’t known he even had a son until the deadbeat dropped Blue and his slightly older sister off one day with a blood test for proof and hit the road again.

 

All of that I could live with to be honest. I could handle going on a Pokemon adventure and fighting the bad guys without knowing exactly what happens next, that’s just life, no. The thing that I’ve spent my entire new life, reincarnation by the way, trying to get used to is the culture shock.

 

Main issue is this: the sheer amount of sex expected of a sixteen year old in this world is ridiculous. I’m ninety percent sure that I’m in some ecchi manga or anime because everyone is seemingly getting some at all times just out of sight. The amount of times I’ve walked in on someone fucking or getting fucked is astronomical. It’s not just humans either, no no no, the biggest offenders are the Pokemon and their trainers.

 

I learned at around twelve years old just how perverted this world was. Up until then I’d just assumed I had the worst luck imaginable or that I kept finding the weird games that were just softcore porn and not really intended for my age. Nope. The culture around here is just that accepting of sexual content. According to the Pallet Town school I went to Trainers were expected and encouraged to keep their pokemon happy, healthy and satisfied. That includes seeing to any urges they might have through any means the trainer deems necessary.

 

Now I’m not gonna lie and say I’m a saint who would never defile someone outside the sanctity of marriage, I’ve slept with a few women and looked up plenty of porn of all kinds so this isn’t too far from a perfect new life for me. My biggest issue with it is I fucking hate harem stories and that is what my life is destined to be. They weren’t bad, but it always seemed like, ‘here's a new member of the harem where they’ll be almost completely forgotten about in a week’ and that’s just saddening to me.

 

‘The odds of you having a fully female team to earn the title of harem is pretty high. It’d be more accurate to describe trainer teams as polyamorous.’

 

I ignore the voice and her actions to continue my mental rant while still acting like I’m asleep.

 

The only reason I’m still going on my journey despite that hurdle of clashing cultures is how beautiful the world is around me. Just in this small town the trees seem greener, more vibrant and full of life. The fields of grass swaying with the wind could mesmerize me for hours and the fluffy white clouds that drift by in the sky seem like they were made by an artist. The water at the beach on the south side of town sparkled like diamonds rested upon its surface and not a single bit of trash could be seen anywhere .

 

The whole world was like this, clean and pure on a level I don’t think my last could ever have achieved. I want to see that world, to see mountains that split the clouds, to see the grass plains that stretch on to the horizon, to see every single one of the Pokemon who live in this world with me. I want to see it all.

 

My eye twitches as I continue to fake being asleep.

 

Even if I have to, admittedly not really that reluctantly, put up with some... sexual shenanigans, every now and then.

 

My jaw clenched as I struggled to keep my breathing steady.

 

Today is April first, the first day of my journey as a sixteen year old, the time when kids become adults and leave the town they’ve called home all their lives. For many it would be their only journey as people find out rather quickly if traveling and roughing it in tents smelling like sex and sweat is a part of the life they want for themselves. There’s also those who simply go on the journey to just raise some capital for continued schooling. The job boards in towns pay well and a number of the jobs are only for starting trainers to help them along their journey.

 

‘Can’t even have a morning monologue in peace.’ I think to myself as my toes curl involuntarily.

 

‘Do you want me to stop Master~?’ the slightly high-pitched voice of Eve, my Espeon, spoke into my mind.

 

‘You wouldn’t even if I did.’ I think back as I snake my hand down under the covers and cup the side of her head. A purr comes to life around the head of my dick as she leans into the affection, ‘Still don’t know how eeveelutions are considered canines with how much you purr.’ I run my thumb across the top of her head and feel as her fur shifts under my touch. I steer clear of touching the gem as I slowly move my hand around.

 

Her left ear is pushed upwards as she nuzzles into my touch while still holding the head of my dick in her mouth. I could feel her tongue tracing lines around the tip as she sucked on it like a piece of candy, ‘I think you’ve more than seen how canine we are.’ Eve sends me a mental image of her view when I last ate her out a few days ago and it makes me twitch, adding more precum to her greedy maw.

 

‘As nice as this is Eve, we don’t have all day.’ I use my other hand to lift the covers off of me and prop myself up in bed. The view of Eve with her purplish pink fur laying down between my legs with the tip of my dick in her small mouth is a sight I’ll never get tired of... until I remember I have things I actually have to do today. If Eve had her way we’d be in this bed until the frame gave out.

 

Her two tipped tail, which was wrapped around a leg she was grinding her spade into, tightened at the thought, ‘I think your phrase ‘Till the walls peel’ is more accurate. The bed is a luxury, not a necessity Master.’

 

‘Do you ever have a single non horny thought?’ I ask as she begins to bob her head and use her psychic powers to stimulate the rest of the shaft she can’t fit in her mouth, even if her neck would stretch to accommodate.

 

‘Back when I was an Eevee there were a few moments, but not since you shared your mind with me, Master~’ her tail unwraps itself from my leg, but she continues to grind into it. The two tipped appendage gains a silver sheen before its length curls towards her awaiting pussy out of view. I twitched again in her mouth from the sight. A moan replaces the purr around the head of my dick as the sounds of her tail penetrating her canine spade join the lewd slurps.

 

The sight of Eve between my legs, her hind legs wrapped and grinding into one of them is something I lock in my mind like she showed me. A mental picture is taken when most of my length is out of her mouth and the sight of her tongue is barely visible on the side of my head. The fur around her mouth is darkened by both spit and pre but it only made the sight all the hotter to me. A dull glow of bright blue energy was wrapped around the last two thirds of my dick as her psychic energy worked the sensitive flesh with practiced ease. She was looking directly into my eyes as I took the mental picture as well. Her two forepaws were softly needing my balls as she continued to try and bring me to my peak.

 

‘What are you going to do when we’re camping out in the woods and you can’t do this all the time?’ I ask as I enjoy the warmth of her mouth and feel a line of drool slowly trail its way down my length before becoming lube for her psychic energy.

 

‘You’ll have to make it up to me every chance you get.’ She was focusing hard on trying to suck the cum from my balls.

 

It’s a damn shame she’ll get tired long before that happens. One of the downsides I’ve come to know about my new body was its lack of sensitivity. Unless I really go to town on her, Eve won’t really be able to bring me to orgasm with her oral efforts alone.

 

‘That’s quitter talk Master.’ Eve redoubles her efforts, spreading the psychic to my balls and partially standing to have a better angle of sliding my dick in her mouth. She adds on some speed and starts sucking like a vacuum, raising the volume of the lewd sounds in the room.

 

I could feel her probing my mind more intently now, feeling through her Synchronize ability what I was feeling from her menstrations. She paid careful attention to the tip, but not so much as to numb the sensation. She kept moaning, knowing I loved to hear the sounds she made. I let out a shuttering, quiet moan myself as her efforts were noticed and very appreciated. Then I felt the soft two tips of her tail wrap around either side of my dick, taking up some space she stopped tending to with psychic.

 

The feeling of the wet fur sliding up and down the bottom inch while knowing where the tail had just been a few moments ago ripped another moan from my mouth. My hand slipped off the side of her head as she put her all into trying to bring me to cum. I used both hands to prop myself up and I kept my eyes locked on her as I could feel the sensation rising. She kept her efforts up for as long as she could, focusing on keeping her momentum as my pleasure rose higher.

 

Sadly, it was not to be. Her tempo broke as the muscles she was using began to wane. This wasn’t her first attempt at this, nor would it be her last, but it was her best attempt yet. She could feel through our connection that her flagging stamina had brought an end to trying to bring me to cum.

 

‘Damn it, why are you like this?’ Eve laments as she pulls herself off my dick, working her jaw as she does so.

 

‘Maybe because I’ve had a mate draining me damn near every day for the last few years.’ I shoot back as I return my hand to the side of her head and gently knead my fingers into her fur. Her ear flicks as she leans into my hand, ‘Now we only have a few more minutes until Leaf wakes up so shall we?’

 

Eve smiles and fully separates from where her hind legs had been locked around my leg, a thin trail of her juices connecting the two before falling away. She slowly places her paws on my abs and takes a few steps forward, dragging the tip of my dick across her belly and leaving a line of precum that darkens her pink fur. I feel her tail move my dick into position as the head comes into contact with her canine spade. She licks my lip before slowly pushing the tip in.

 

I've said it enough times by this point, but we really don’t have time for this today and take matters into my own hands. One of my hands comes to a rest on her back and I turn my body over, holding her against me as I do so before propping myself up with my other hand. Now with her on her back I can feel through our psychic connection she’s excited for what comes next. Her tail is still working the bottom of my shaft as I line up with her pussy myself.

 

The warm walls part and quiver as I penetrate. A shudder runs through both of us as Eve’s Synchronize ability shares phantom sensations of pleasure from each other. Even without the gratuitous amounts of spit and pre on me her pussy is wet enough that I would have had no troubles penetrating. As much as I wanted to get lost in the warm embrace of her walls we had to make this quickie an actual quickie.

 

‘We're not gonna be late, I woke us up pretty early.’ Eve says in my mind as I come to the end of her pussy. I kept pushing, stretching her out as she’s grown used to. A moan comes from her mouth as the outline of the tip of my dick shows on her stomach. After so long doing this she’s a perfect mold for my big dick, even with her tail still wrapped around the bottom inch or so, ‘We really don’t need to go so early.’ she tried again as a shutter of pleasure rolled through her.

 

‘We do and you know we do, we’ll have plenty of time to do this after everyone gets their starter.’ At the angle I’m at I can’t kiss her head so I settle for bringing a paw up to my mouth and kissing the pads on the bottom. She stretches her digits out and I kiss her paw pads one at a time before letting it fall away, ‘Now, try not to lock me in place when you cum.’

 

‘No promises, Master~’

 

My hands plant themselves on either side of the bed above her and I start to pull myself back out of her. She knows what’s coming next and uses her psychic powers to hold her body in place. She also releases my dick from her two tipped tail and wraps it around my side, resting on my ass.

 

After pulling out about half way I slam it all back in and I feel her shudder around me as the bed creaks. I pull back out and repeat this process, driving her deeper into the mattress as her psychic holds on to the sheets around her. Her head rolls back and her ears flick out to the sides as she lets out a moan. With eyes full of pleasure and her mouth hanging open to reveal her sharp teeth she still tries her best to hold onto her use of psychic.

 

“Es, Ess, Esp.” she moans out something in her poketalk that I can’t understand, but she opens her mouth wider looking to say something more but never finding the words. The frame continues to groan as I keep a steady pace. Her tail wraps around my leg, the two tips on the end twitching non stop.

 

This continues for another minute, the moans, the bed creaking, the wet sounds of our union, it's all a symphony to my ears. Sadly it wasn’t just my ears it was a symphony for.

 

A loud banging on my door finally occurred, I’d been expecting it since we started, “Damn it Green it’s too damn early for this!” Leaf called out from the other side of the door, “Why couldn’t you just wait till you were out on your journey like a normal trainer?”

 

“Just be glad Eve was asleep at midnight!” I call back but don’t stop. I’m fairly certain if I did Eve might try to kill my sister.

 

‘I really would, now just fill me up already. I'm holding off as long as I can.’

 

That made me speed up and from the lack of a response at the door I assumed Leaf went to go get ready herself. That saves me the trip of having to go wake her up at least.

 

It isn’t long before I can finally feel my release coming. Eve can feel the rising pleasure from our shared bond and I can feel hers beginning to crash down like a tidal wave. My hips work like a piston as I pound her into the bed sheets, her moans and cries of pleasure drowning out my own. Her paws are stretched out and wrapped up in the sheets as she loses her ability to hold herself in place with her psychic powers. I move a hand on top of her chest and push her into the bed as I relentlessly pound her into the bed. Every time I bottom out I know I’m making an impression of the head of my dick in her stomach and I know she’s watching it pop up with glee every time.

 

Then I felt a twitch run through her and I knew it was now or never. I let myself get lost in the tremors that worked their way through her as the muscles shuddered around me. I wouldn’t move as I feared it would hurt both of us since she was so much smaller than I was and her muscles were spasming so tightly with her orgasm. I felt her tail come off my side and wrap around my balls, feeling them start to twitch while she gently caressed them with her soft twin tips while her pussy clamped down on me like a vise.

 

It was a sign it really was going to be a good day as I felt myself go over the peak from the combined force of her tail and pussy. My balls jerked and my first rope of cum shot straight into her deepest reaches, pulling a new moan from Eve as she felt it both literally and through her Synchronize ability.

 

‘Yeeesss~’ the sound of her voice in my mind was weak but full of love and satisfaction. Rope after rope I filled her with my cum, letting her walls milk me dry.

 

I slip a hand under her back and roll back over, keeping my twitching and cumming dick in her as I did so. I could feel every time my dick flexed and shot another rope into her, my balls pulling up against my body while held in her tail felt amazing. She softly ran the thin and agile appendage over every wrinkle and fold on them as I filled her with as much cum as I could. With how tight her walls were around me I could see her belly distend with the amount of cum I put in her already, and I was still giving her more.

 

Eve pressed her head down into my chest as we both rode out our climax. As I felt hers dying down I moved a hand to her back and started scratching the fur at the base of her tail. A shudder went through her like a mini orgasm and I could feel the way she was intentionally flexing herself to pull as much of my cum from me as possible.

 

‘Oh Master, you make me feel like I’ve got an egg in me.’ Eve’s paws stretched out and came to a rest on either side of my face. Our eyes locked and I could see the love she felt for me as clear as day, ‘I love you Master.’

 

“I love you too Eve.” I say out loud as I bring my second hand up to her head and begin to run it down the length of her neck smoothing out some of the fur that had gotten messed up.

 

‘Remember that when you get your starter from the professor.’ I can feel the little bit of apprehension in her tone.

 

‘I may have to help our team with any urges they have, but I will always love you.’ I state with as much sincerity and love as I can as I feel myself beginning to soften inside her, ‘Just say the word and I’ll-’

 

‘No no, you are not stopping your journey because of me.’ Eve rises up and pulls herself off me leading to a small flood of cum to drain out of her and cover my crotch and waist. She lays back down soon enough, close enough to rest her head over my mouth and touch her cold wet nose against my own, ‘We’re going to see the world like you dream about and to do that we’ll need a team to keep you safe. I’ve made peace with the fact I’ll have to share you with others just... please don’t-’

 

This time I cut her off by sticking out my tongue and licking her chin, ‘None of that. I couldn’t forget you if I tried and you damn well know you wouldn’t let me either.’ she opened her mouth and we shared a kiss as best we could with our size difference. I could still taste my precum slightly, but it wouldn’t be the first time nor the last.

 

A sound in the house drew my attention and I looked towards the door, “That bitch.” I said as I could faintly hear the shower running. I knew my sister, and I was about to have both no hot water or time when it was my turn to use the damn thing.

 

Opposite of me, Eve smiled wide, ‘Oh no, looks like we’ll have to skip the shower.’ she rose up and made a show of turning around, my cum still leaking out of her slightly, ‘Looks like I’ll have to clean this mess up myself~’ Starting at the center of the trail of cum she followed it back down to my crotch and began to lap it up mouthfuls at a time.

 

Meanwhile I placed my hands behind my head and took a nice, long look at the gaping spade she was flaunting in my face. The three sided vulva was a darker pink than her fur because of the extra blood flowing through it with her arousal. The pink insides were glistening with both her own juices and my pearly white cum as it still slightly leaked out. A strand of the combined fluids dripped down onto my chest and I could already feel myself getting hard again. The sight of her big belly, full of my cum was just the icing on the cake and the final straw.

 

‘Fuck it, if I’m late its Leaf’s fault.’

 

‘Yes!’ Eve gave a short cry of joy before redoubling her efforts to lap up our mess.

 

I placed both my hands on either side of her ass, feeling it sink into the soft fur there. The skin underneath was warm with heat as I used my thumbs to stretch apart her labia. More cum flowed out and I got a front row seat to what I’d missed earlier as her tail appeared between us. A silvery sheen covered the two ends before they twisted together and dove into her depths with reckless abandon.

 

My left hand began scratching at the base of her tail again, the bundle of nerves there making the act feel amazing she told me. With my right hand I used a single finger to join in her tail’s efforts. She’s never really let me try ass stuff with her so that hole was left alone, her exact words being ‘There’s a better hole right next to it’. Our combined actions forced more cum to flow out and she made an effort of using the length of her tail not inside her to smear it around her vulva and my hand as much as she could.

 

While I was legal to fuck whoever I please at sixteen, I needed my trainer license to care for the needs of my Pokemon. It’s a really dumb law that I’d gotten a warning for when I was thirteen. After the last few years of needing to wash my scent off her or the police dogs would’ve caught on I had no doubt she was about to flaunt my scent around town without a care in the world.

 

‘Damn right.’ A cute moan accompanied her mental words as she moved on from the smooth skin around my crotch to running her tongue up my erect dick like it was an ice cream cone, ‘Now I’m going to be thinking about your cock every time I have ice cream.’

 

‘It would shock me if you didn’t already pervert.’ I say back as I feel her lap up the last of the cum.

 

My hands shift to grabbing either side of her ass and I pull her away from my dick, the pillar of flesh popping out of her mouth with a wet slurp. Her tail pulls out of her pussy and wraps around my head as I begin to service her.

 

All of her canine pussy is put into my mouth as I begin to assault her with my tongue. I don’t bother with the foreplay of tracing her labia and teasing her as I normally would. There’s being late and then there’s never leaving the bed. Instead I worm my tongue down her tunnel and twist it around, lapping up her juices like a man dying of thirst. I don’t care that I’m also eating my own cum-Eve shudders as I think that. She really likes it when I get as dirty as her and I have no doubt her muzzle is currently covered in my cum.

 

‘Guilty~’

 

As my tongue is assaulting her canal I work my jaw back and forth to drag my teeth against the flesh under her vulva. I could feel her twitch every time I did it as it was only a small bit of flesh between my teeth and her clitoris. She straightens up and pushes herself against my face as her tail tightens around my head. I can feel through our link that she’s getting close and I feel more than a little envy for the female ability to have multiple orgasms.

 

I gather a glob of cum off my chest with a finger and bring it to her mouth. She latches on and I can feel as she sucks the digit the amount of cum she's let stain her face. To push her over the edge I sent her a picture of the last time she had that much cum on her and I cleaned her off the same way she just did me.

 

Her teeth clench but not tight enough to hurt as her walls begin to clamp down on my tongue and spasm. I still move my tongue around as it is much more flexible than my shaft was and I could feel her pleasure through our bond. Out of the corner of my eye I watch as her twitching tail uncurls itself from my head and starts to rub both of our juices into my chest. For her I won’t wash my chest with soap when it’s my turn in the shower.

 

‘God I love you so much.’ another moan leaves her as she begins to speak, ‘We’re going to walk out of this house smelling like so much sex it’ll be unreal.’ I run my other hand up her stomach and slowly take it in circles as she begins to come down from her high.

 

‘According to you we already smell like that.’ I give her spade one last suck and generous lick before popping it out of my mouth. Eve collapses on me, her rear slightly falling to the side and allowing me to see what a mess she has made of herself.

 

‘I just wanted you to stop using that scent suppressor body wash stuff.’ She admits as she turns her head to look at me fully. There isn’t a single bit of fur on her face not covered in some kind of fluid and the half lidded stare she’s shooting me seals the deal. I take a mental picture of the sight despite seeing it pretty commonly.

 

‘So you finally admit it. What would you have done if I actually stopped using it?’ I ask as I run a hand over her head. Her ears twitch and her eyes close as she loses herself to my hand’s soft touch.

 

‘See how long I could’ve kept you in the house. I wouldn’t have let you leave like that no matter how hot it is.’ Eve stretches out her legs and the action causes her rear to slide off me. With her rear legs on the bed she pushes herself up from her comfy spot on me and brings her head in front of my face.

 

No words need to be shared as we begin to kiss. The size difference between us means my tongue dominates hers, but I still let her push me around just as much as we explore each other’s mouths. We separate with a huff of breath and I add one more lick against her chin, spiking up the cum drenched fur there.

 

As if by perfect timing the alarm clock by my bed finally goes off and Eve takes hold of it in her psychic powers. The device is silenced permanently as its slammed into the floor at mach fuck and explodes into a dozen different pieces. Said pieces were rounded back up not a moment later and put into the small trash can by my writing desk.

 

‘I’ve wanted to do that for so long.’ Eve turns and nuzzles my cheek one last time before jumping off the bed.

 

‘Hey you’re the sun pokemon here.’ I chuckle as I finally sit up myself. My dick was still hard but it was realizing it wasn’t wanted anymore and was slowly going back down. Already a glance showed that Eve’s canine bits were lightening up again as the blood flowed away in a similar manner. If it weren’t for the amount of spit and cum it wouldn’t be long before it matched the shade of her coat once more.

 

‘Yes, I get up with the sun not before it.’ She grumbles as she stretches out like a cat, very intentionally presenting her ass to me as her tail was raised high. She flips the stretch around and lowers her hind end to the ground as her head and shoulders stand tall on her forelegs, ‘Now we really do need to hurry so you need to get out of-oh!’

 

I cut her off by quickly rising from bed and sweeping her up in my arms, ‘Oh is that how it’s going to be?’ I ask as I hold her in my arms bridal style, ‘I guess if I have to rush I might forget something, like an annoying little pink pervert.’ I lean down and touch my nose to hers as her tail wraps around my bicep.

 

‘I won’t let you, remember?’ This time she licks my lips as one of her forepaws bats my cheek.

 

‘Oh right, I forgot.’ I smile as she puts her head on my shoulder. I move to my dresser slowly by intention as I can never get enough of having Eve in my arms like this, but life needs to move on at some point. I kneel down and let her roll out of my arms before picking up my outfit that was on top of the dresser.

 

After holding the clothes I remember I was currently naked. I looked back to my bed and I saw the remains of some old torn up boxers that I had worn to bed the previous night, ‘Eve-’ I turned to see her scamper out the door she’d opened with her psychic. With a shake of my head I throw on a spare pair of boxers and use the torn pair to wipe down the last of the remnants of our fucking that was still on my chest and face. The scent would remain, but I wasn’t about to be walking around with it all over me like Eve. I didn’t want my clothes sticking to me just like I’m sure Eve was now thinking about how ridiculous she looks with her fur matted and spiked up all over the place.

 

‘Why do you have to ruin it like that?’ She wines in my mind. I turn my head to see she had been waiting outside my room and was now following me.

 

‘Sexy time’s over Eve, time to act like you’re not a pervert and get ready to go outside.’ I say as I descend the stairs and turn one eighty to walk down the hallway beside the stairs. I glanced out a window as I passed it and I could see the sky outside beginning to brighten as the sun started to rise.

 

‘But I don’t wana Master.’ Eve complains as I feel her jump up and take her place on my shoulder. Her tail wrapped around my right bicep as she easily held herself in place with her forelegs. The back half of her body hung limply down my back.

 

As I approach the bathroom with the house’s only working shower and my timing seems to be on point as I hear the water stop running, ‘You don’t have to, but we are getting our picture taken for my trainer ID today.’

 

‘Oh just imagine if I had that picture taken with your cum still staining my fur~’ A pur rumbles in her chest.

 

‘Hot for the first few minutes and then you’ll remember that’s a public image that will show up when we’re in tournaments.’ I counter and I feel her stiffen a little bit.

 

‘Fine. I’ll get cleaned up too.’ She flicks an ear and hits me in the face with the large appendage before it slides past me and settles on the back of my neck. The tuft of fur on the side of her head tickles a bit, but I’ve long since grown used to it.

 

The door surprisingly opens and I blink knowing there wasn’t a chance in hell my sister got dried off, put on her clothes and did her make up all in the minute it's been since the water turned off. Out of the cracked open door a fuzzy and poofed up Sylveon walked out with a dopey smile on his face.

 

‘Ah, that finally happened.’ I thought as Sylvy, my sister’s Sylveon, walked past us with a happy pep in his step. I watched him go as his hot-pink furred tail wagged happily.

 

‘Well she was boring and waited until it was legal.’ Eve said with a huff before nuzzling her head against my cheek, ‘I’m so thankful of your past life and the amount of perverted things you’ve seen.’

 

‘Yeah yeah, I’m an enabler of your perverted nature, I know.’ I brought a hand up and began to scratch the back of her head lightly as we settled in for the long haul of waiting for Leaf to finish getting ready. Thankfully since Eve woke me up before my alarm we were actually on time instead of late like I thought we were. The only issue now was Leaf.

 

After a minute passed and the sounds of a blow dryer started I settled in for the long haul. I let my clothes fall to the floor as Eve jumped off my shoulder knowing what I wanted to do. My back slid down the wall as I sat down on the floor. I picked Eve up in my arms and held her against my chest bridal style like I had been earlier. With one hand acting as support as she was nestled between my pulled up knees and my chest the other began to rub her stomach and chest.

 

The minutes passed in a comfortable silence as I ran my hand through her soft fur. It was still a strange thing that no pokemon had any kind of mammary glands. Where there would be teats on a normal animal there was just smooth skin. The only Pokemon that produced milk was a Miltank and maybe a Gogoat as Pokemon are able to fight and eat solid food straight after hatching. It wasn’t a deal breaker obviously, and I kind of prefer the lush field of fur being smooth and soft. I’ve more than once fallen asleep with my face buried into it after Eve decided my face is a better place to seep than anywhere else.

 

‘I couldn’t imagine having little nubs along my stomach like that. Your memories of you having them are weird enough.’ Eve’s voice in my mind was soft and soothing, a reflection of how she was feeling.

 

‘Eh, you get used to it. It’s weird to me that guys don’t have them here.’ I think back before we fall into silence again.

 

It’s been a recurring wonder to me if the humans in the pokemon world are humans as I know them. Firstly and most shockingly, humans also come from eggs. At least the ones that conceive while in a leyline area are born that way. Woman pushes out an egg, a few months later a baby about a year or two old evolves from it. Flash of light and everything. When I first heard that I thought they were just telling kids that like older generations said a stork brought loving parents their baby. Then I saw it happen and I’ve been processing that ever since.

 

There’s also some good things too though. Since humans are so much stronger and seemingly better built biologically, girls don’t have times of the month. No period or mood swings or frequent cramps. When I had Eve ask these things about Leaf for me, cause I sure as hell wasn’t gonna, she confirmed that only humans born and raised outside the ley lines had such things, and even then it was rare.

 

Thirdly, and this is the not so shocking one, humans here are fucking tough. A dude a few years back fell from his pokemon while they were flying and survived easily with only two broken legs and an ankle. It was reported as one of the worst injuries for that whole year. Yeah, this world is really perverted to the ninth degree but there’s almost no death at all these days because of how strong peoples bonds are with their pokemon.

 

There is a downside to that though that I’ve felt growing up. Any movie or video game that’s come out with even a bit of blood in it is rated for Adults Only and they treat that shit like porn was treated in my last world. It’s wild to me that as a kid I had soft core porn games that I was encouraged to play while the games that I would have played in my old world were heavily monitored. There were even a few cheat codes for one game that basically made it a porn game, still sold to kids ages ten and up.

 

World’s fucked up, but it’s my home now and as long as Eve is with me I wouldn’t have it any other way.

 

The light from the front door down the hall increased slowly as we waited. Not for the first time I lamented that smartphones, or the Pokemon world equivalent, had yet to be invented yet. At least I’ll be able to pass time looking through the pokedex after today.

 

Eve wraps her paws around my arm and hand, pulling my attention to her. She didn’t have to speak as she pouted while tightening her grip. I chuckled and shook my head and simply continued to rub and scratch where my hand was held captive. She smiled at that and her grip loosened but didn’t leave completely.

 

After around ten or fifteen minutes passed I called out, “Holy shit can you get ready any slower?”

 

“Yeah I could.” Leaf returned quickly enough before the door opened to show she was fully dressed but still straightening her hair, “You could have gotten in here first if you’d not woken me up fucking Eve.”

 

I rolled my eyes and kept it to myself that Eve was the one who had woken me up. Leaf didn’t need to know that and I wasn’t going to correct her anytime soon, “You have a Walkman, you could’ve ignored us.”

 

Leaf shot me an unamused glare for a few seconds and I simply smiled back, “Ugh, whatever.” she grabbed the few pieces of make up she wore and unplugged the straightener, “Just try not to fuck in the shower too.”

 

Again I held my tongue as I could have brought up how happy Sylvy looked when he walked out of the bathroom a few minutes prior, “I will try my hardest.” I give her a deadpan look that she rolls her eyes at before finally leaving the bathroom.

 

Eve wiggled out of my arms and I picked my clothes off the floor where they had fallen. There was still a little bit of water on the floor that shot a chill up from my barefoot when I stepped into it. I turned the water to blazing hot and let it flow for a few seconds as I set my clothes on the counter.

 

Eve jumps up on the closed toilet seat and watches me with perverted eyes as I take off my one article of clothing, ‘Woof.’

 

I roll my eyes at her before adjusting the temperature of the water. After getting it just right I switch the water over to the shower head and step into the tub. Unlike Leaf I was quick to rinse then lather my hair before washing my body. I did only rinse off my chest like I’d told Eve I would do and I could hear her purring from where she was outside the shower curtain at that knowledge. The only reason she wasn’t in here now was her fur would get wet and cold without the brunt of the water going over her.

 

Soon enough I rinsed out the two in one shampoo and conditioner I use and finished washing myself completely. I detached the shower head and sat down in the tub as Eve moved the curtain aside with her psychic and jumped in. She sat down in front of me between my legs as I used the shower head to soak her fur all the way through. Next I grabbed the pokemon shampoo she loved and got to work rubbing it into her fur as I ignored her tail resting on my dick.

 

It would be another ten minutes before the conditioner had set in long enough and was rinsed out fully. I was now cold and slightly dry from my chest up but that didn’t last. As I finished watching the last of the suds go down the drain I closed the shower curtain fully and Eve did as any canine would. She violently shook herself dry for a few seconds, throwing water all over the place. I was still cold, but wet once more. Usually she had a bath instead of a shower and went before I did but we were short on time today.

 

Eve put her paws up on my chest and licked my lips, something I reciprocated before she hopped out of the shower. She landed on the towel Leaf had set down in front of the tub before she left, a small gesture of kindness from my annoying sister. I quickly stood and followed after her, drying myself off first and then her.

 

Just like Sylvy before her, Eve’s pink fur poofed up as she finished being dried. She took it in stride though and stayed in her spot on top of the toilet lid, watching me as I got dressed. Next our teeth were brushed, hair combed and brushed, the whole process only took another five minutes or so. I like to think I don’t take as long in the bathroom as my sister, but we’re pretty neck and neck time wise. Mostly because of Eve, but I wouldn’t trade away more time with her for the world.

 

After slicking my short hair back to keep it out of my eyes I take a look in the mirror. The man that stares back at me is one I’ve grown used to seeing. Slightly tan, solid jaw line, green hair with a cow lick that swirls a few strands of hair to the side of my face right above my right eye. It’s annoying that I can’t escape that cow lick even in another universe. Then there’s my body, the loud purr from Eve is noted and appreciated. I am, for lack of a better phrase, built like a brick shithouse. I can only chalk this up to great genetics as my four day workout routine only lasts for around thirty to forty minutes. I’ve got broad shoulders and six pack abs, I don’t feel like I’m lying when I say I look good.

 

‘Because you’re not~’

 

My clothes were kept simple and functional. I wore a plain white tee shirt and I have a whole pack of twenty more in my bag upstairs. On my wrist was a watch that had been passed down from father to son since my grandpa received it for helping save a town a long time ago. It's been busted for years, but it looks nice so I kept wearing it.

 

‘You’re also afraid to tell your father it stopped working.’

 

‘That too.’ I think louder than my normal thoughts despite knowing she can hear all of them. I’m really glad she doesn’t mind that I narrate my life in my head occasionally.

 

‘We all have our quirks, but you more than make up for it.’

 

Next my eyes drift down to my belt. It’s a simple light brown that holds up my olive green cargo shorts slash pants as all it takes is a zipper to change from one to the other. On that belt was a simple bowie knife inside of a leather holster. There was a small button that kept a leather strap over the small crossguard the knife had and kept it securely in place. Below that I had a holster strapped to my right thigh for my gun, but that was still upstairs with my bag. Also upstairs were the pokeballs that will be placed in front of the knife, one of them belonging to Eve.

 

Said Espeon decides I’m taking too long and leaves me behind in the bathroom. I gather the towels, washcloths and my spare boxers before shutting out the light and leaving myself.

 

As I walk to the laundry room I think about how strange firearms here are. With all my research I couldn’t find a single mention of using an explosive powder to send a projectile towards something beyond fireworks. Everything people use here just falls back to magic. Early humans copied Pokemon and learned how to enchant crystals, from some legendary I’m sure, and made those the weapons of choice for battle. This had a remarkable effect as the magic Pokemon use can’t kill, at all. For there to be a death in battle it was something that came after being knocked out by whatever spell you were hit with. In the early days that was usually a spear point.

 

Nowadays they’ve advanced to encasing the crystals they use in metal and having a trigger send the spell, though it’s not really a spell, at whatever you’re pointing at. A gun essentially, only non lethal. Modern guns even look like the guns from my world, scarily so most of the time. For pistols like mine it even has a working slide that acts as a buffer to ensure there’s no possibility of an overcharge shot shorting out the crystal located in the grip, where the mag well would be. Instead of a rifled barrel the barrels of these pistols are covered in runic etches filled with copper. Along the bottom of the slide is a copper strip that brings a charge from the crystal to the barrel, that disconnect is how to protect against an overcharge of mana in a runic system.

 

I tried a few times over the years to get into this runic magic and it was like trying to listen to a medical dissertation when you’re in the third grade. Shit was beyond confusing.

 

It took me months of eye twitching watching kids at the firing range treat these look-a-like guns like toys before I was able to fully ignore them. Even knowing they are impossible to be lethal with, I still follow the standard four rules of gun safety. You can’t-or well, you shouldn’t grow up in America without learning those at least.

 

First rule, never point a gun at anything you are not willing to kill or destroy. Second rule, know your target and what’s behind it. Third rule, keep your finger off the trigger until you’re ready to fire. Fourth rule... ‘Fuck, uhhhh-’

 

‘Always assume a gun is loaded.’ Eve answers for me though I can't see her anywhere as I put the towels in one hamper and toss my boxers in another.

 

‘Thank you.’ I say back with a smile on my face. I’d repeated the rules enough times that Eve had also learned them by heart at this point. She’s a god sent when my brain just decides sometimes that it doesn’t want to work. Anyway the world of Pokemon only learned the one rule of gun safety, to have fun.

 

One small mercy though is how guns just aren’t that popular, not to trainers anyway. Why lug around a hunk of metal that shoots out a few dozen Thunder Wave attacks when you have a Pokemon on your hip that can maybe do that plus twenty more things. Having a gun was just seen as unnecessary. They don’t even sell enough to have their own store. I bought my gun out of a hardware catalog at a corner store. It was a surreal experience for me just placing the order and then being given the box it came in from a courrier. No background checks, no waiting period, no tax stamp if it’s a full auto, nothing.

 

It's still strange to me that Kanto might be more American than America was when I died.

 

My gun monologue lasted until I got to the kitchen and saw the time on the kitchen clock, “It’s seven fifty?” I ask quietly as I move past Leaf as she reads some magazine while leaning on the kitchen counter. The front makes it seem like she’s looking at hardware tools, but I caught a glimpse of the lock picking set she was eyeing. She says she’s not a willing kleptomaniac, but she’s a liar. Leaf just loves stealing shit.

 

“Yeah, pretty damn early.” She says with an exasperated tone as she looks up to me with a fake smile.

 

“Might be able to fix mom and dad some breakfast before they get home.” I start to pull out some pans for eggs and bacon.

 

“The lab will be giving out the starters at eight thirty, do you really think you have time to cook and eat before then?” As Leaf finishes talking her stomach grumbles and mine follows shortly after, “... please be quick.” she goes back to reading her magazine as I start to move around the kitchen.

 

While I’m cooking I’m sure Eve is off either playing with her brother or gossiping about what went down in the bathroom. She’s teased her brother long enough that she’s probably just as happy for him finally getting some as Sylvy is himself... At the lack of a response I assume they’ve made their way outside of the house to preach it from the rooftops and get back to cooking breakfast.

 

I hear the door to the house open and the sounds of shoes on the hardwood floor at about ten past eight. Leaf was happily munching on some crunchy bacon as I turned away from the eggs to shout, “Got breakfast ready, but we gotta leave soon!”

 

“Thank you honey!” my mother calls back. Both her and dad work a night shift security job for the Oak range. From what they’ve said it’s one of the most cushiony jobs out there because who in their right mind would try to rob a place full of pokemon up to the champion level.

 

There’s a high pitched sound of a pokemon coming out of a pokeball that rings out before dad half shouts, “Spikes headin your way son.”

 

The buzzing wings of dad’s Beedrill fill the house as said pokemon darts into the kitchen and hovers by the counter. I finished placing the last of the scrambled eggs on to a plate and grabbed a piece of bacon for him. Spike happily teetered up and down as I scratched him under his chin for being patient. Once he had the piece of bacon in his mouth he floated out of the room once more. Both of my parents walked into the kitchen as Leaf was piling food high onto her plate, munching on a different piece of bacon as she did so.

 

“So today you kids are finally leaving the house, how does it feel?” Dad asks as he opens the cabinet and gets some glasses for our drinks.

 

“Too early.” Leaf mumbles with her mouthful.

 

“Yeah, Leaf wants to stay home actually.” I tease knowing damn well what she actually meant.

 

“Too early in the morning .” Leaf corrected quickly, “Can’t wait until I can sleep in till noon everyday.”

 

Mom and dad both chuckle while I roll my eyes. Everyone knows the trainer gets up when their pokemon get up and there’s no negotiation on that. A full team of six aren’t going to miss breakfast for the trainer’s beauty sleep. Leaf will learn that sooner or later.

 

“What about you Green?” Mom asks as she pulls a container of apple juice out of the fridge.

 

“I can’t wait to get good and lost in the wilderness. That’s when you find things no one has ever seen.” I smile happily as she shoots me a glare. My hands are quickly raised in surrender, “Joking, joking, chill mom I know to stick to the routes and if I don’t Eve sure does.”

 

“You better. I’m not losing my son because he’s full of wanderlust and not a lick of sense.” mom pokes my chest as she hands me a plate, “Now eat quickly. You don’t want to be late for the first meeting of your trainer career.”

 

I smile and do as she says. I followed Leaf who took her food into the dining room next to the kitchen. She's tearing into her food and a look at the clock says why. We only had fifteen minutes to eat and get to the lab. It was also slightly concerning that I didn’t know where Eve had run off to with Sylvy, but she just snacks on pokechow mostly so she’s not really missing breakfast.

 

Our parents sat down with us and ate at a much more sedate pace. It was while I was getting a drink of apple juice my dad decided to remind me of how strange this world is, “So Green, looking forward to finally taking care of Eve?” His tone was joking in nature.

 

I knew exactly what he was talking about and it was only my sixteen years of exposure to this world that I didn’t spit take my juice. I loudly gulp it down as I see Leaf gawf and tune out the conversation, “Yeah, totally dad. I think tonight is going to be great.” My tone is a forced neutral to try and now show how uncomfortable this conversation makes me.

 

My father smirks as my mother smiles and starts speaking, “Just remember to be careful with her, you are much bigger after all. It might take some time to accommodate you.”

 

The urge to cut my meal short and bolt for the door is strong. I can handle having open sex conversations with random people but with my family? It’s still fucking weird, “I’ll be sure to be careful mom, I promise.”

 

I can see out of the corner of my eye Leaf was shooting me a raised eyebrow. She’s known for over a year the things me and Eve get up to and just like all the other times she keeps her mouth shut. Leaf may be annoying and steals my shit, but I’ll be damned if she isn’t a great sister.

 

“I’m sure you will honey, but if there’s anything you want to ask about before you leave you can.” My mother’s question was genuine as I think she’s the only one in the family that doesn’t know me and Eve have already been intimate.

 

In my head I was mentally screaming for the clock to move faster as I quickly answered, “Nope, none at all.” before stuffing my face with more eggs and bacon.

 

The smile she gave me wasn’t a sad or disappointed one, more along the lines of ‘Really? You’re gonna be difficult?’ and I knew I had to get out of here now.

 

‘And that’s why you have me Master~’ Eve’s voice in my head was like the first ray of dawn after a long night, ‘Charmer, now look at the clock, I moved the minute hand myself so you have an excuse to leave.’

 

‘I fucking love you.’

 

“Damn, is that the time already?” I ask and Leaf looks at the clock to see it’s already eight twenty five, “We gotta get going.” Leaf’s eyes widen and she stuffs one more bacon strip into her mouth before taking off towards the stairs like a rocket, saying something that was inaudible through her full mouth.

 

Dad just leans back and looks at me with a smile across his face. I could tell he knew what just happened, it was always hard to slip anything by the large man, “Well if it’s that time it’s that time. We’ll get the table, don't worry.”

 

I put back down my plate and said my thanks before rushing up the stairs like Leaf had. When I got to my room it became very obvious I hadn’t sprayed any of the Febreze knock off the pokemon world had as the room smelled of sweat and sex.

 

I quickly do just that as I pick up the Silph Co backpack and sling it onto my shoulder. Next I pick up my gun from my desk and slip it into my hip holster. The gun itself was a work of art and something I knew I had to have the moment I saw it. It looked exactly like a Beretta M9 and in a twist of fate the company that makes them is called Stars Gun Manufacturing. The wooden grip has the same Stars logo as the ones from Resident Evil. The metal was all black with only the trigger and exposed barrel being silver. The grip was a nice rosewood with a diamond pattern etched into it. There was no magazine release or magazine at all. Under the grip was where the crystal was that channeled whatever spell had been enchanted into it. The crystal in mine was a Thunder Wave, something that would knock any human on their ass, but it would take multiple shots for a pokemon.

 

In all honesty, I never expected to use this thing, but just having a gun on my person after concealed carrying all my previous life made me feel safe. Even if Eve could protect me ten times better than this handgun.

 

‘Always remember that Master.’

 

Eve’s voice reminded me to ask, ‘Where did you run off to with Sylvy earlier? You both missed breakfast.’

 

‘Sylvy was slightly panicking because Leaf wasn’t acting towards him any differently after their time together in the shower. I had to remind him that these things take time.’

 

I let out an exhale as I shake my head and leave my room, ‘He knows Leaf isn’t for sure into pokemon as much as I am right? She might just only do the trainer required relief and leave it at that.’

 

‘He knows. He doesn’t like to be reminded of it, but he knows.’ Eve’s voice has a bit of sadness to it, ‘That poor idiot loves her with all his heart. I might have to hurt your sister in the future.’

 

‘Understandable, but that goes both ways.’

 

“Green!” Leaf opens the door to her room as I pass and is surprised I was right outside her door. She straightens up, “Do you know where Sylvy is?”

 

“With Eve-”

 

‘Outside the front door.’

 

“-outside waiting for us.” as I answer I can see the relief in Leaf as her shoulders sag a little.

 

“Thanks.” she walks past me letting her door remain open to her room as she makes her way downstairs with me behind her.

 

Down the stairs our parents are waiting by the door. Mom has misty eyes as dad has his arm around her shoulders. The moment Leaf is in range she latches on to her with a hug that Leaf returns without hesitation, “Be safe out there baby.” Mom gives Leaf a kiss on the forehead before letting go of her.

 

“I will mom.” Leaf answers and I can see the start of some tears of her own.

 

Dad wraps an arm around my shoulders as we watch the sight, “Now I know I don’t need to say it, but if either of you run into trouble we’re just a call away.”

 

“We know dad.” I say with a smile as I return the half hug.

 

Mom lets go of Leaf and turns to me. Our parents switch children and I too am given a kiss on the head, though I have to lean down slightly to let mom do so, “Try not to get into too much trouble honey.”

 

“I’ll try my best mom, but no promises.” I smile and envelope her in another hug.

 

Spike buzzes into the room and gives both of us a bit of a nuzzle with his head before shooting back off. We chuckle at the shy Beedrill before Leaf opens the door outside.

 

Eve and Sylvy are sitting at the end of the walkway from the road to our home, mom’s Rapidash, Cinnamon, is laying down on the lawn near them. They looked like they’d been talking before we opened the door. Eve stands and bounds over to me before hopping up onto my shoulders. She lays down across them with her stomach against the back of my neck and her tail wrapping around my arm.

 

Sylvy walked up in front of Leaf and cutely held his forepaws up to her. Leaf rolled her eyes, but the smile on her face was undeniable as she picked him up effortlessly and held him to her chest. Considering the Fairy Type weighed somewhere around fifty pounds it was quite the accomplishment, but that’s just how humans were built in this world.

 

“Remember to call home.” Mom started as she moved to follow us but dad’s hand on her shoulder kept her in place.

 

“We will and if Leaf forgets I’ll be sure to remind her.” I nod my head and turn away, “Love you both.” with a wave of my hand I make my way off the property and onto cobblestone road.

 

“I’ll call the moment I get to Viridian mom.” Leaf said behind me, “And I’ll be the one to remind Mr. Absent Minded when he forgets.”

 

I let out a loud ‘ha’ at her words, but I was prone to becoming lost in thought. More than once I’ve gotten in trouble for trespassing because I saw something that looked cool or didn’t realize where I was walking.

 

“Remember to drink plenty of water while you’re out there.” Mom calls out and I have a chill go down my spine, “And make sure you always have the necessities for your pokemon.” I pick up my pace and thankfully move out of hearing distance before she says anything else.

 

‘You do have those ‘necessities’ right? We made plenty of use of that Oran berry lube before I got used to your size.’

 

‘They’re all packed away and ready if needed. You know it’s not a sure thing our new team member will even ask for help with that right?’

 

‘Really now?’ her tone was enough to show what she thought of my little hope, ‘I’m not offended you’re looking forward to a new pokemon Master. I have something they will never get.’ Eve nuzzles my cheek and the act makes a smile spread across my face, ‘First dibs every night.’

 

I couldn’t stop the laugh coming out of me, ‘Every night huh? You know out on the routes we won’t have much time for that until we get more teammates. I’m not going to be waking up with my stuff stolen or a random pokemon attached to my face or crotch.’

 

‘I know, but an Eeveelution can dream can’t she?’ she lays her head down and I can tell she’s closed her eyes, ‘So, what do you think the Professor got you for a starter?’

 

‘Knowing the perverted nature of this world, probably a Bunnery or something like that.’ I say as we turn down main street and I can see the professor’s ranch home on the hill in the distance. It looks exactly like it did in the anime, windmill and all.

 

‘He said it’ll be a starter from another region. My bet is on a Fennekin.’

 

‘Delphox is a Psychic Type and I told the Professor about not wanting to limit myself to one type.’ I wave to a few people as I pass by them, most waving back and a few wishing me good luck on the journey.

 

‘Right. I think I like being the only one you can actually talk to, gives me a bit of leverage over the rest of the team.’ I can feel her rump shake with glee at the thought, but as an evolved pokemon and my mate she already has more than power over them than she’ll ever do anything with, ‘Oh hush you.’

 

We fall into silence as I hear the hurried steps of Leaf behind me, “Aren’t you worried we’re going to be late?”

 

“Not really.” I say back, “Eve messed with the clock so we would get out the door in time, we still have a few minutes to get there and the house is right in front of us.”

 

I see Leaf’s shoulders relax even as she shoots my Espeon a half hearted glare before returning to me, “You just wanted to get out of talking about sex stuff with mom and dad again didn’t you?”

 

Try as I might I didn’t have a good lie on hand to deny her claim so instead I cleared my throat and quickened my pace, “We better be sure to not be late by getting there as early as we can.”

 

Leaf sighs as I speed walk ahead of her, “You prude. You woke me up fucking Eve and you decide talking about sex at breakfast is a different matter entirely?”

 

“It is different.” I shoot back but again I’m not going to explain it was Eve’s fault, even though it totally was.

 

“You talked to me through the door while pounding her.” Leaf deadpans and I can not find a reason in my mind why that isn’t worse, “Just don’t tunnel vision Eve and remember to care for the rest of your team.”

 

“I will I will. I wouldn’t be going on this journey if I wasn’t ready to do just that.” I was thankful we made it to the gates that lead onto Professor Oak’s property. I tapped an intercom button and waited.

 

“You’re not going to ask about Sylvy and me?”

 

Damn it Leaf no I wasn’t, it’s alright to keep things private, “I saw the chipper bounce in his step when he left the bathroom this morning. You have more restraint than I ever will.”

 

“Yes?” the Professor’s voice came through on the intercom.

 

“It's Leaf and Green here for our starters Professor.” Leaf happily said as she pulled Sylvy up her chest a bit. The way she was holding him didn’t look very comfortable as both of her arms were under his forelegs and the rest of him was just dangling down her front. Despite the look the little guy seemed on cloud nine and had a dopey smile on his muzzle as he nuzzled his head in between her breasts.

 

“Oh, was that today?” the Professor’s voice was filled with faux shock, “Come on up I’ll be just a moment.” Then his voice sounded smaller and farther away, “I wonder if a Rattata will do.” then the intercom clicked off.

 

“The Professor is such a dork.” Leaf giggled as the gates in front of us opened.

 

“Hundred Poke that he actually has a Rattata in a poke ball ready to break the hopes of one of us.” I start as we walk up the long walkway to the ranch home on the hill.

 

“Reds gonna be the one to get it and he’ll be all excited even if it is just a Rattata... Actually he probably won’t because of that very reason.” I laugh at the thought but stay silent, “I was going to ask before though, how long have you and Eve been messing around.”

 

My face turns serious. I shoot her a glance and raise my eyebrow, “You wearing a wire?” her deadpan stare makes me laugh but I answer her still, “Since she evolved.”

 

“Three years?” Leaf asks shocked, “I only found out last year, how the hell did you hide that for so long?”

 

“Not easily, but so worth it.” Eve nuzzles into my cheek as I say that and Leaf is just smiling at the sight.

 

“With how you were always blushing every time someone brought up sex I almost thought you wouldn’t be going on a journey until I walked in on you two.” Leaf laughs at the memory but I can remember that moment perfectly. Eve and I hadn’t actually been doing anything and had just gotten done swimming in a freshwater pond inside the Professor’s ranch, something we weren’t allowed to do. We’d fallen asleep with Eve on top of me and Leaf just assumed the worst when she found us.

 

I kept all that to myself though, it was funnier that way and the small chuckle I could feel from Eve told me she felt the same.

 

“I don’t mind it, I just don’t kiss and tell like everyone else.” We finally come up to the door and it opens before we can knock.

 

Red is standing there, looking every bit like his manga counterpart with a tight black shirt covered with a red and white vest. He’s wearing some blue jeans and some red and white sneakers, “Yo! What took you guys so long?”

 

“Breakfast.” I state simply enough, giving the man a fist bump as I move past him.

 

“We can eat on the route, hey Leaf I like the hat.” He adjusts his own hat with the same smile on his face he always wears.

 

“Thanks!” Leaf cutely tilts her head and both of them miss the glare Sylvy is shooting Red, “I figure I’d better wear something if I’m going to be walking the routes all day. Where’s Pika at?”

 

“He’s sleeping on top of a bookshelf.” Red shuts the door as Leaf comes inside and we all make our way into the Professor’s lab.

 

Despite appearances on the outside only about a third of the home is actual living space. The majority is taken up by large machines and tall book shelves that stretch out to the vaulted ceiling above. The kitchen is also massive as the Professor makes all the Pokechow for his pokemon here. Most times he has either Blue or Red helping him or he simply has an assistant do it if he’s doing something else that day.

 

As we make our way into the main lab I can see Blue is talking with his older sister Daisy. Off to the side of the pair Blue’s Scyther is leaning up against a wall with her blade arms crossed and eyes closed. The Bug Type really tries to seem cool but she’s probably fallen asleep standing up. The Professor is sitting down near the back of the room typing away at a computer with a cylindrical container sitting beside him on the table.

 

“They’re here Professor!” Red calls out, drawing everyone’s attention.

 

“Good.” Professor Oak stands up and grabs the cylindrical case that I’m assuming is holding the four pokeballs. He walks over and all of us getting a Pokemon today congregate in the center of the room, “Now are you four ready to start your journey and become Pokemon Trainers?” He does an eyes closed smile knowing all of us have been waiting for this moment for years now.

 

“Yes.” all of us say at the same time.

 

The case he’s holding opens up and a small amount of mist falls out of it. The man is a showman at heart as there’s no reason for any mist to be in the container. As the mist clears the image of four pokeballs is revealed. Shining red spheres with white bottoms are resting on top of some fabric, three of them have stickers on them denoting their type, “Then all that’s left is for you to take your Pokemon and set out into the world at last.”

 

I know I’m first so I grab the one pokeball that doesn’t have a sticker on it. The others are quick to grab theirs as well, though they follow their manga counterparts yet again. Red took the Bulbasaur, Blue the Charmander, and Leaf the Squirtle. No one released their pokemon as Daisy came over with a stack of pokedex and started handing them out. All of us attach the pokeball to our belts, adding to the one already there. Each of the pokeballs we already had weren’t nearly as shiny and pristine due to as long as we’ve had them. More than a few nicks and scratches marred the surfaces showing a lot of use and years of memories.

 

“Red, I challenge you to a pokemon battle!” Blue declares less than a second after taking his pokedex from his sister. Since they have our IDs on them we’ve officially become trainers, even if we still need to add the pictures.

 

“Ah ah ah.” Oak cuts off whatever Red’s answer was going to be, “Pictures first and no fighting in the lab.” Blue’s shoulder’s droop and Red grumbles as the moment is ruined.

 

I open up my pokedex, the front flipping out to the right and a screen comes to life. It may be brand new, but the amount of nostalgia I’m getting for this thing is unreal. I remember in my past life my mom got a toy version and I’d run around the yard pointing it at the cats shouting whatever pokemon my young mind could remember.

 

‘Oh that is just adorable.’ Eve comments as I’m sure she’s looking at the memory I’ve brought up. For some reason she can’t see my older memories unless I think of them first, but after I've thought of them once she can see them at any time.

 

Professor Oak starts to explain the device to the others but since I worked with him on this over the last year I know most of the ins and outs already. I press a button and my trainer ID shows up already listing my current pokemon, badge count, and my personal information. I use the buttons to navigate the menu as touch screen technology wasn’t used for these ones.

 

The screen now shows whatever the front camera is seeing and I smile as Eve starts to nuzzle my cheek. I hit a button and the picture is saved as my new trainer ID, “That was easy.”

 

“How do you move the stupid thing around?” Blue’s question draws my attention back to the rest of the group. He's hitting button after button on the pokedex, overloading the input threshold and the device is lagging because of it.

 

“First stop hitting all the buttons at random.” I say as I get right next to him to see the screen. He’s somehow on the notes tab and the function is recording what we’re saying, “If you press too many buttons at once the thing will freeze and stutter.” I look at the Professor and I can see he’s showing them the wrong buttons on purpose to mess with them while playing as a forgetful old man when the buttons don’t do what he says they do. The sight makes me shake my head yet also smile.

 

“What’s doing now?” Blue asks as he pokes the red blinking light on the top left of the case.

 

“That means it’s recording what we’re saying. This is the notes section for you to record whatever you please.”

 

“Huh, that’ll be handy. How do I stop it?”

 

The next few minutes can be summed up as tech support as I help Blue then the others while the Professor just smiles and acts like he didn’t know it either. I don’t sell him out and let him have his fun, he’s sending off his grandson and I’m half positive he sees Red as an adoptive grandson. As I’m finishing up showing them how to dial in numbers on the pad off to the right, Pika jumps down from a nearby bookshelf and takes his place on Red’s shoulder.

 

“Green, I almost forgot but I was able to get that thing you wanted programmed in.” Oak happily states, “You’ll have to be inside a Pokemon Center but you should be able to send texts without issue to the other pokedexes.”

 

“Awesome, thanks Professor.” I grin as I open up my contacts and select Leaf. I send a quick text, using the numbers on the right side like an old phone, cycling through the letters assigned to each. It’s slow, clunky, but it’s the closest I’ve been to a mobile phone since I was born here.

 

After another few minutes of explaining how to use that function we make our way outside to watch Red and Blue fight their first pokemon battle. While I was working with the Professor on the pokedex, both of them helped feed and take care of the pokemon on the ranch, including their starters. Otherwise this battle wouldn’t be happening. When you first get a pokemon you have to at least try to talk to them before throwing them into battle. Not for any legal reason, just if you don’t want them to bolt or ignore commands as they wonder what the fuck was happening.

 

Oak was the ref for the fight while Leaf and I stood off to the side. We were in the grass a few dozen feet away from his home and both the boys looked excited to finally have this fight. The wind was blowing a little rough, making the longer grass in the fields behind them churn like waves in an ocean. Above us the sky was a sparkling blue and a few white clouds drifted on the wind. Along the treeline in the distance I could make out a few curious pokemon watching what we were doing.

 

“I got five hundred on Blue.” Leaf says quietly.

 

“You’re on.” I whisper back. I’ve got some good odds on Red winning this, even if matches at the lower end like this are almost always determined by type advantage.

 

‘I say it’ll be a tie and if I win you’ll owe.’

 

‘Owe you what?’

 

‘That spoils the surprise Master~’

 

I shake my head, “Eve bets it’ll be a tie.”

 

“Sylv sl eon.” Sylvy, who’s sitting down on the ground by Leaf’s feet, speaks up.

 

‘He said Blues got this easily.’

 

“You’re just saying that because of Leaf.” I say as I look down at the little Fairy Type.

 

Leaf crotches down and scratches the top of his head, “No he’s not, he’s just smart like I am.”

 

Before I can comment on Sylvy being a simp, the Professor speaks up, “This will be a one on one match between Trainer Red and Trainer Blue of Pallet Town. There are no substitutions and the match will end when one side forfeits or their pokemon is no longer able to battle.” I’m honestly surprised he didn’t try and say he forgot what the ref is supposed to say, “Ready?” Red nods but keeps his eyes on Blue, “Ready?” Blue mimics him and I can see him tighten his grip on his pokeball, “Begin!”

 

Two pokeballs go flying into the grass and a red light bursts from them revealing their pokemon. In front of either of Red and Blue a Bulbasaur and Charmander materialize from the red light.

 

Immediately attacks are called out, but I slightly tune out the fight and bring up my pokedex. I pull up my trainer ID and I can see it lists the pokemon I have on hand, including the name of my mystery pokemon the Professor got me, ‘I don’t think Riolu is a starter in any region that I’m aware of.’

 

‘Riolu huh?’ I can feel Eve look through my memories that I’ve shared with her, ‘Wow they’re one of the big ones for porn back in your world huh?’

 

There isn’t a single thing she hasn’t seen when it comes to my old memories so I simply tell her, ‘Yeah, I think Lucario was more popular than Lopunny, but mostly because it's a badass pokemon too.’

 

‘It’s looking like a great ass from these memories.’ She begins to purr.

 

‘Remember I’ll only help if-’ I double check my pokedex, ‘- he wants help. You don’t have to share me if they don’t want my assistance.’

 

‘Since it isn’t a girl I don’t really mind yet.’ Eve said with her honesty coming through thanks to our bond, ‘I know ass is good, but it will always be inferior to a pussy you’ve molded to fit your cock and yours alone.’

 

‘Okay, let’s not get me going while surrounded by our friends, please.’ I glance at Leaf and see her completely focused on the battle in front of us.

 

‘Fine. I can wait until we’re alone on the route and you’re teaching Riolu our training regime.’ Eve nuzzles against my cheek and traces a path up and down my arm with the tips of her tail as she speaks.

 

‘I love you.’

 

‘And I love you too Master~’

 

I focus my attention back on the battle to see fuck and all has happened while I was looking away. There’s a few places where the grass is singed and some other places where the ground is dug up slightly. I can only assume it’s been a game of cat and mouse with Embers and Tackles being thrown around as much as they could be. While I know what power houses both of these boys would become, I also knew they were sixteen year old boys and that couldn’t be more evident than right now.

 

Both of their pokemon should have the basic trio of moves. Something physical yet Normal Typing, like Tackle or Scratch. Another attack that uses their own type, so Charmander would have Ember I think and Bulbasaur looks like he has Vine Whip. Then the third is a stat lowering move, so something like Growl or Tail Whip. I don’t know why, but young trainers follow the thought of every young kid back in my old world, if it doesn’t deal damage why use it?

 

‘To be fair Growl and Tail Whip wouldn’t do much in this situation. Bulbasaur is going down to three shots or less from that Ember and if he actually manages to bind Charmander with his vines then he’ll be attached to his target making it harder to dodge.’

 

I bring a hand to my chin as the two pokemon dance around each other’s attacks, ‘And if he doesn’t go for the grapple and instead just hits him with the vines it’ll take a fair few hits to knock down Charmander’s aura.’

 

‘Just say barrier, aura isn’t catching on.’

 

I shot a glance at her, ‘It works just like aura in RWBY and so I’ll call it like I see it.’

 

‘Aura here means something different though, not sure what exactly, but it’s not our barrier.’ I mutter ‘semantics’ and she rolls her eyes, ‘You’ll just confuse our new team member if you use aura when describing our barrier.’

 

‘Fine.’ I give what amounts to a mental sigh and we both watch as one of the pokemon finally hits the other.

 

Bulbasaur is hit with a Scratch after a failed Tackle and is sent across the grass tumbling end over end, “Finish it with Ember!” Blue’s excited shout draws Charmander’s attention for a moment before the little Fire Type follows the order.

 

That second hesitation was enough time for Red to react, “Use Vine Whip to dodge it!” Two vines dig into the ground and Bulbasaur throws himself to the side just in time to narrowly avoid the flames of Ember that shoots past him, “Now use some dirt like a shield and Tackle him again!”

 

Red’s call out gets a raised eyebrow from me as I watch it unfold. The little Grass Type has an outline of white, the Normal Type energy slash magic, covering his body before he shoots forward. Both vines rip out a chunk of the ground from behind him and he holds it in front of himself as he advances. I’m not sure if the others see the problem, but Bulbasaur now can’t see his target and is blindly rushing to where Charmander last was.

 

Blue, being just as inexperienced in battles as Red, doesn’t capitalize on this and instead calls for another attack, “Ember to blow that chunk of dirt apart.” It was a reactionary play but he got what he wanted.

 

The Ember impacts the dirt and the force blows the chunk apart. Bulbasaur, now able to see, adjusts slightly before slamming into Charmander’s stomach at full speed, “Vine Whip now!” Red calls out quickly and Bulbasaur is quick to wrap his vines around Charmander’s body before he is thrown away by the Tackle.

 

“Grab the vines and Ember!” Charmander’s little claws grab onto the vines even as they swing him towards the ground and he shoots a little shard of fire from his mouth. The Ember flies through the air just as Charmander is driven into the dirt. Bulbasaur has no time to move before the Ember hits him in the face.

 

A moment passes before both of their barriers break at the exact same time. The act of their barrier breaking looks like glass along their skin or scales shattering to pieces and dissolving into the air. Its color depends on the pokemon’s typing so Charmander’s barrier shattered into little red shards.

 

A groan is heard from both the boys and I can’t help but think, ‘If one of them had used a status move they would’ve won, provided the other didn’t follow suit.’

 

‘All I know is I won~’ I can feel the tug on my arm from her tail trying to wag but it’s still wrapped around my bicep, ‘I demand ice cream before we head out.’

 

‘Is that the thing I owe you?’ I ask with a small chuckle.

 

‘Of course not. You’ll have to wait till Viridian City for that.’ From her tone I know it’s something sexual and I find myself very excited, ‘It’s a reward for me so don’t get your hopes up too much.’

 

‘You know I love to spoil you, no matter what it is.’ she nuzzles my cheek again as the boys recall their pokemon.

 

“How did she know?” Leaf asks beside me and I turn my head to see her with a perplexed look on her face.

 

“She just made up and chose a third option.” I shrug my shoulders, “We’re getting ice cream after this, wanna come with?”

 

“No, I want to get on the road before it gets too hot. Remember though we’re meeting up in Pewter to cheer each other on in our first gym battles.”

 

“I remember, I don’t have that bad of a memory.” I pull her into a hug that she quickly returns. After we separate I call out to the two boys still looking over their pokemon, “Hey silver medalists!” both of them look up to me, “I’m gonna head out. Next time try to use some status moves.” Leaf beside me just waves to the boys and they wave back before she turns to leave herself.

 

Blue at least looks annoyed that he forgot while Red just happily shouts back, “No and see ya guys around!” before going back to talking with his Bulbasaur. Blue doesn’t do anything more and focuses on his Charmander again.

 

“You’re not going to check and make sure I didn’t give you a Rattata first?” Oak asks as he walks up beside me. I can see out of the corner of my eye as Leaf and Sylvy turn the corner of the house and disappear. A small part of me is sad I’m not going to be able to annoy her for at least a few days if not a week.

 

“I already saw in the pokedex what you gave me Professor, thanks by the way.”

 

He snaps his fingers in front of himself, “Oh darn, I was hoping you would forget the pokedex could do that.” he stays smiling the whole time, “No matter, just remember to stay safe out on the routes and to let me know about any more of your insights when they come to you.”

 

I’d been giving the professor whatever knowledge I could remember about pokemon under the guise of seeing it in my dreams. It took a few months before he finally started believing that lie and the pokedex is all the more fleshed out because of it, “I’ll let you know Professor, take care.”

 

“You too my boy.” he holds his hand out and I give him a firm handshake, “I look forward to hearing about all the trouble you’re going to get into.”

 

“Trouble? Me? Perish the thought Professor.” I chuckle before walking away and throwing a wave over my shoulder.

 

“Don’t forget to buy extra condoms too, they’re a life saver cleaning wise.”

 

I almost trip, but catch myself and continue walking without my surprise showing too much, “I will Professor.”

 

‘Almost forgot what kind of world I was in for a moment there. I think that’s the longest I’ve gone without having sex brought up in a conversation.’

 

‘Oh stop overreacting, it’s good advice since he doesn’t know how well I can keep you clean. Sex isn’t brought up that often. It's just today when you were supposed to start doing it so everyone is bringing it up.’

 

I sigh, knowing she’s right, ‘So what kind of ice cream do you want?’

 

‘I’m thinking a creamy vanilla~’

 

‘... no seriously.’

 

‘Peanut Butter Swirl of course. You know this, we get the same thing every time.’

 

**A few hours later**

 

Now I know it’s supposed to be a momentous occasion when a new trainer takes their first steps onto the route out of their hometown, but not for me. I’ve run along this beginning section of the route so many times I know it almost as well as my house. It’s what led to a lot of groundings in my past and a few warnings from Officer Jenny in town, but I loved every second of it. A few of those instances of exploration could have ended a lot worse so Eve was taking her protector job seriously and was walking in front of me, scanning the trees around us for movement.

 

The trees were all green and flush with color as a variety of foliage made up the well maintained route’s forest. I could hear the movements of pokemon just out of sight. The soft sounds of the trees swaying with the wind combined with the smell of nature. I fucking loved the nature in this world.

 

‘You really do sound like a Grass Type trainer sometimes, but you’re not wrong.’ Eve says in my head as she leads the way. There were a lot of things a trainer has to be on the lookout for when out on the routes and random wild pokemon were at the top of that list. A majority of them know what kind of things come from a trainer’s backpack so thieves are the main concern. The other worry is much more in line with the perverse world I live in.

 

Losing a fight with a trainer means forking over some cash, a set amount based on each person's badge count unless stated otherwise. Losing to a wild pokemon and you’re servicing them in some way instead. Now you can refuse a wild pokemon, but not many do with the culture of this perverted world. That and that leads to a frustrated pokemon and it piles on to the next person they fight so there is a slightly guilt trip to let them rape you, though rape is a strong word to use. Sex isn’t seen as that taboo or special here after all. Most treat it like a fun chore.

 

Sometimes I wonder how in the world this kind of perversion of the games I grew up with formed, but then I look to my side and see Eve. The thought of not having an amazing mate like her makes me stop caring so much and be happy with what I have. No world is perfect after all.

 

Eve leads the way off of the route and to a little clearing that we used to train in before a passing ranger ratted us out. It was a typical clearing, a bit hilly but nothing crazy. The trees on either side stretched out over the opening in the canopy providing an extra amount of shade from the sunlight, something welcomed as the sun rose into the sky. Since it was only the beginning of spring the weather was nice, if a little chilly.

 

I treasured these moments while I could as I knew April days would be full of rain soon enough. April showers bring May flowers and all that. I think it was an active choice to have the worst month outside of winter as the starting month for the League season. It both weeds out those who can’t handle traveling in inclement conditions and acts as a reward for trainers who do tough out the weather. They’ll remember the bad days at the start and it'll be a small accomplishment they pushed through. That will set the groundwork for the rest of their trainer career of hitting an obstacle and pushing past it, growing as a result.

 

“This seems like as good a spot as any.” I say as I step into the edge of the clearing.

 

Eve does her usual check of running around the oval clearing, both trying to feel out any minds with her psychic powers and sniffing for any scents of recent pokemon in the area, ‘So, nickname first, get them caught up with our plans and then some basic exercises to see where they’re at right?’ She finishes with her task as she’s talking, the clearing isn’t very big. Her lack of warning tells me there’s no pokemon within her range so I relax slightly.

 

I nod my head, ‘Sounds like a plan to me, I’m horrible at first meetings.’ I pull the shrunken down pokeball out of my pocket and press the button in the middle to enlarge it, “Riolu, come on out.” I lazily toss the ball into the air and it pops open, releasing the red energy inside. Riolu’s shape forms from the red energy and then solidifies before the ball returns to my hand.

 

His eyes lock with mine and the first thing I note is his size. I know Riolu is only two feet tall but it's another thing to see him next to Eve and see the foot difference in their height. The second thing I was forced to notice was a voice that was very obviously not Eve began to speak in my head, ‘Are you my trainer?’

 

“Oh shit, you’re a telepath?” I vaguely remember some pokemon just have the ability without any of the psychic power backing it up. The only example I can think of off the top of my head is the Zorua from the pokemon movie. Now that I’ve thought of one though, there's also every single legendary pokemon that showed up after Lugia started the trend.

 

‘I’m no longer as comfortable with this plan.’ Eve says as her tail wraps around one of my hands. I could feel her worry through our bond, she hadn’t thought for a moment I’d get another pokemon that could talk to me without her acting as an intermediary. I’ll have to remind her exactly how much I love her at the first chance we get in Viridian. I might have to do that often too, just to make sure she knows she’s my one true love, ‘I love it when you get all sappy like that Master~’

 

‘Yep!’ Riolu’s voice is cheery sounding and much louder sounding than Eve’s. It also lacks any of the emotions I’ve come to expect from our bond so it’s not hard to tell the two apart even without taking the pitch of their voices into account, ‘So are you my trainer?’ Riolu looks up to me with hopeful eyes.

 

“Yes I am.” I crouch down and Eve hops off my shoulders finally, “I figured we can start with your name, do you have one in mind?”

 

I really should have been expecting what came next, but I wasn’t.

 

Riolu walked forward and placed his two paws on either one of my legs, ‘You can call me whatever you want daddy~ I’ve been waiting a long time for this.’

 

I can feel the arousal hit Eve from hearing the little jackle’s words and imagining the little Riolu going to town on my dick, ‘I take it back, I think he’ll fit right in.’ Eve happily states as I sigh internally. Eve would probably have more hesitance if Riolu was a girl, but with how lustful she feels that might not be the case.

 

Despite my active reluctance my dick twitches with excitement, the traitor. I place a hand on top of his head, “Calm down there Riolu, we’ll have plenty of time for that later. We’re already on Route One so none of that for now.”

 

Not for the first time in my life I have a nuclear grade puppy dog stare thrown at me as my hand moves away, ‘Please Daddy? Just a little taste?’

 

I’ve had stares like this leveled at me since Eve was an Eevee so it had little effect beyond a twitch in my dick, “No but-” I hold up the hand Eve doesn’t have her tail wrapped around, “-if you behave I’ll help you before going to sleep tonight.” I could feel Eve’s annoyance and jealousy through our connection, but she was silent knowing it was going to happen regardless of either of our feelings.

 

‘Can I sleep nuzzled next to your balls?’

 

Huh, deja vu, Eve used to do that before she decided my face was the better option. While I was going to help him with the little red tip poking out of his sheath eventually, sleeping with me was a bit farther and more personal. I glanced down at Eve for her opinion as even though she can’t hear him she can read my mind and know what he’s saying.

 

‘I do mind, but I need to learn not to. It’s unbecoming of a pokemon to monopolize their trainer so much.’ I can feel the jealousy and apprehension at war with her arousal at seeing another pokemon worship my dick. Quite literally in fact as she made a mental image and sent it to me.

 

I nod my head at the little Riolu, “That sounds fine to me. Now first off what kind of nickname do you want, and nothing sexual. The league has rules about that since younger kids can watch most of the matches.”

 

‘Just call me something simple then.’ He shrugs as before he puts his muzzle right up against my crotch, inhales and shutters slightly. His tail starts wagging fast enough to create a breeze for the grass behind him.

 

“I can do simple. How about Ryu?” The name is one of the most used Lucario names in existence, but it is simple and memorable.

 

‘That works. Are we setting up camp now?’ I roll my eyes at the haste of which he wants to get in my pants.

 

“Es es peon.” Eve finally speaks up and walks around my leg to be in view of Ryu, “Eon esp es. Eon espeon es es peon.”

 

“Ri riolu!” He steps back in shock and looks between the two of us.

 

“Espeon es.” Eve inclines her head towards the clearing as her tail flicks behind her.

 

I have no idea what Eve said but he next nods his head and runs out into the clearing.

 

‘I simply said I’m your mate but I’m willing to share. Just as long as he proves he’s able to protect you.’ Eve’s explanation clears up a bit as I watch Ryu begin to show off what moves he knows. As he starts I marvel that the pokemon have an entire language that magic just won't let humans understand. It seems a bit counter productive to have them live in peace with humans, but it’s not something I can solve so I let the thought die out.

 

Ryu goes through a short list of moves he knows starting with Blaze Kick. He did that to show off as a pokemon usually takes a year or so of training before they can use an egg move. Then he goes through the low level moves, Quick Attack, Foresight, Endure, Counter and Feint. I’m actually ecstatic that he knows Feint as Protect spamming is something that happens in lower end battles. It isn’t like the games where each use has a higher chance of failing, but it does have a sort of cool down period if used too many times. Having the move Feint will see us get a few easy wins if we run into a spammer like that. He finishes off his list with Force Palm and it has some decent strength to it as it tore up a small piece of grass below his outstretched paw.

 

“Solid beginning set up.” I nod my head as I feel Eve jump up onto my bag and sit down before draping the top half of her body on my shoulder, “Let’s see how you do on the physical side of things. Without using any of your type energy I want you to run around this circle until I say stop.”

 

“Ri!” Ryu nods his head and rushes to do just that. This will give me a baseline for his endurance and breathing. Since he was a Fighting Type I expected him to be ready for the harsher training we’ll do once we get to Viridian. We weren’t going to do anything crazy here, we still had to walk the route after all and there might be a few trainers heading for Cinnabar Island for their first badge instead of Pewter City. Only the Viridian Gym required the challenger to have a number of badges before attempting. That number was four by the way.

 

Most trainers struggle to get their third badge, getting a fourth is seen as reaching the top ten percent of all trainers. I know that sounds ridiculous but most trainers don’t actually ‘train’ their pokemon. They’ll do the basics of practicing moves and getting into battles, the absolute high end of these trainers do some accuracy training on stationary targets. Blue has lamented multiple times the stupidity of these people.

 

Now you might be thinking that such harsh requirements would mean there’s hardly anyone that makes it to the conference every year and you’d be wrong. There are eight main gyms in the region and a number of lesser known gyms as well. Most who go for the conference end up getting around five of their badges at these beta gyms. To get all your badges from the main gyms is usually something only done by veteran trainers, those who have been on their journey for a few years. Badges from Johto also count and vice versa.

 

‘Here.’ Eve brings me out of my thoughts and gives me a small water bottle, ‘He’s going to be thirsty.’ I take the bottle and take a swig of it myself while saying my thanks.

 

I refocus my attention on Ryu and see he’s keeping a fast but steady pace as he races in circles. I can see and hear from his breathing that I don’t need to teach him anything there. His footwork is solid as he moves over the small hills while keeping his speed consistent. The only issue I can see is he’s running like he’s a character out of Naruto, but that’s to be expected given the type of world I’m in.

 

“Alright that’s enough Ryu, come on over here.”

 

My words break his concentration on running and he turns his head to me. It’s the most inopportune moment as his paw catches on something and he goes tumbling forward. He quickly scrambles to pick himself up off the ground, blushing more than when he was sticking his nose in my crotch. I kneel down and hold out the water bottle for him to take.

 

‘Thanks!’ Ryu takes it and eagerly chugs a quarter of the bottle, ‘So, how did I do?’

 

“Espy.” Eve’s tone was nice so I assumed whatever she said was as well.

 

“You have a solid foundation. Good breathing, good stamina, you know how to pace yourself and when you were showing off your moves they came to you immediately. I’ve seen some trainers with pokemon who take up to a full second to cast one of their moves.”

 

Ryu’s nose crutches up, ‘That sounds awful.’

 

“Yeah they were pretty bad.” I admit with a smile, “Now then we’ll do accuracy and power tests when we get to Viridian...” I start to think of if I really want to get out my training equipment already and find that my answer is a solid no, “Ah fuck it we’ll do the rest when we get to Viridian, let’s get a move on. Eve is on watch right now so do you want to return to your pokeball?”

 

Ryu shakes his head, ‘I’d rather stretch my legs for a while.’

 

“Alrighty then, let’s get back on the route and get moving.” As I turn Eve jumps down from my shoulder and starts to lead the way back through the forest. I know the path, but it’s more for safety than anything else.

 

‘So how long have you two been together?’ Ryu asks as he assumes the rear guard. A bit overkill but I like his enthusiasm.

 

“We’ve been partners since I was five and mates since I was thirteen.” I answer honestly. A small smile forms on my face as I do so too. This would be the first time I’ve ever told anyone about how we got together.

 

‘Wow, that’s illegal.’ Ryu states simply, ‘How’d it happen?’

 

“Well it all started the day she evolved from an Eevee to an Espeon and she was able to read my mind for the first time.”

 

**Flashback Sequence**

 

The day Eve evolved wasn’t a very pretty one. Gray clouds and scattered showers filled the day so we stayed inside. Eve and I were curled up on a couch watching the rain fall onto the windows and drifting in and out of sleep.

 

A big yawn ripped its way from my mouth as I woke up again to see the sun still hadn't come out. Eve had started to get the move Iron Tail to work the previous weekend, a powerful move that would come in handy when we started our journey in a few years. I’d been so excited all week for the weekend when we could sneak away to our training spot, perfect using the move, and add it to the list of moves she knew. That list was getting a little long, but all I had to do is remember the names. Eve had to remember how to gather the right amount of neutral energy from the air, transmute it to the correct energy in her core and then release it perfectly.

 

Feeling the disappointment at not being able to train this weekend, I pull Eve closer to my chest and bury my face in her fur. She stretches out as I hold her closer and says a few things in her pokespeak that I, of course, can’t understand, “You know I really wish I knew what you meant when you talk like that.”

 

“Vee ve.” she says sadly before tilting her head up and licking the bottom of my chin.

 

The cute moment is slightly ruined by a flash of light and a crack of thunder not a moment later. Eve jumps and scrambles under the cover we had over us. I chuckle at her reaction and rest my hand on top of her head, “It’s alright Eve, just some thunder.” I could feel her shaking a little still so I pulled the cover over my head and lifted it up just enough she could see me. With my other arm I pat my chest and get her attention, “Come here, I’ll protect ya.”

 

As an added bit of protection she works her way under my shirt and pops her head out on the right side of my own. I let the cover fall back on top of us and hold her tight to me as I turn over and face the back of the couch. Eve shifts a bit to get comfortable but I can still feel her shaking a bit, “It’s alright Eve, I got ya. Ain’t no lighting or thunder gonna get ya as long as I’m around.” I chuckle at my word choice as Eve pushes her face into my neck, “I’ll protect you, no matter what.”

 

It wasn’t the first time I’ve said those words, nor was it the last, but according to Eve something just... clicked.

 

A bright white light blinds me as I feel the Eve become as still as stone. I blink through the light and look at the source of it as it shines through the thin fabric of my shirt. Eve’s body shifts and grows larger. I can feel her paws grow bigger and my shirt stretch out slightly. The long fur she used to have as an Eevee became shorter against my skin. Her body extends to almost thrice as long as she was before. At first I thought she was turning into a Sylveon since I knew at the time I loved her with all my heart, but then I saw her thin tail extend out and split into two distinct tips.

 

When the light faded everything was quiet. I waited for a few moments for Eve to say something or react in any way to what just happened. All she did was move her head slightly, probably to get more comfortable with her bigger ears.

 

“Eve?” My tone was inquisitive as I couldn’t figure out how a pokemon evolves and doesn’t notice.

 

‘What does he want now?’ “Esp?”

 

The fact I could hear her in my head made me almost vibrate with excitement, “Do you seriously not realize what just happened?”

 

‘Some of us are trying to sleep.’ “Esp es peon.” her tone both mentally and physically sounded disinterested with whatever I was going to bring up.

 

“Well sorry miss Espeon I guess we’ll not talk about how you just evolved and didn’t even notice.” I say as I pull the cover off of us.

 

‘What?’ “Esp?” Eve tries to move her head and finds she doesn’t have as much room in my shirt as she used to. I can only assume she finally opened her eyes and noticed the fur on her muzzle being differently colored as I can feel her freeze in place, ‘I evolved!?’ “Espeon!?”

 

“Yes!” I say with a mile wide smile as she stretches out my neckline and brings her face in front of mine.

 

From the moment I saw her face I knew she was perfect in every way. The red gem on her head was shining like the most beautiful ruby in the world. Her eyes were oceans of purple with white pupils that looked so exotic that I could stare at the for hours. Her ears had gotten longer and two large tufts of fur came out on either side of her face making her look adorable. I could see the little bit of water starting to collect in her eyes, ‘I can read your mind! You can understand me!?’ “Es es peon! Peon es es esp!?”

 

“You can read my mind!?” I ask quickly before thinking, ‘Can you hear me when I do this?’

 

Eve’s jaw shut as she seemed to realize she didn’t need to be saying what she thought out loud, ‘I can!’

 

‘Telepathy for the win!’ I hug her again and she starts to lick my face.

 

A few tears fell down her face as she was overcome with joy, ‘I can tell you so many things now! I can ask you so many things!’

 

‘Go ahead and start, we got all the time in the world.’ As if to spite me for thinking such a thing my body started to react to the attention it was gettin as any boy going through puberty would when their friend turns from an adorable fluff ball to gorgeous mystic.

 

I do my best not to draw attention or think about the fact my boxers are getting tighter as Eve starts speaking, ‘I love you. I’ve loved you since you pulled me out of that mud pit a few years back and spent three hours getting the mud out of my fur.’ she nuzzles up against my cheek, ‘I’ve loved you since you took care of me that whole month I got sick. I’ve loved you for so long and I finally get to tell you!’

 

‘Eve, I want you to look at me when I say this.’ her white and purple eyes meet my green, ‘I love you too.’ in a show of affection to match her own I lick her muzzle and the tears in her eyes almost double.

 

Her tongue shot out of her mouth and met mine. Our first kiss was... bad. No if ands or buts about it we had no idea what we were doing and it showed. Hesitant movements, not knowing where to lick was sexy and where was weird, she ended up sticking some of her muzzle in my mouth at one point on accident and hit our teeth against each other.

 

We’d only realize this later as in the moment itself, everything was perfect.

 

**End Flashback**

 

“And after that we ended up becoming mates a few minutes later.” I say happily as we continue down Route One.

 

‘Wait what? You’re not going to talk about your first time together?’ Ryu complains from where he’s run up to be beside Eve, ‘Everyone always talks about how their first time with their mate is special and amazing.’

 

I think back to the awkward foreplay, the small utterances of ‘that hurts’ or ‘do that again’, and figuring out Eve had to do some stretching out to get any more than half of me inside her, “Our first time is special for us so we don’t talk about it.” For once Eve agrees with not talking about our sex life as I can feel her embarrassment at the memories too.

 

‘That’s really sweet though. I hope I can find a mate like you two while we’re traveling.’ Ryu brings his paws behind his head and looks up at the sky. The silence only lasts a minute or so as we follow along a twist in the trail, ‘Which gym are we hitting first?’

 

“Well first up is Pewter City and the Rock Type gym there. You’ll be fighting first and Eve will finish what you start if you get knocked out.”

 

‘Got it. What time is it anyway?’ I roll my eyes at his question. It’s no secret he wants to set up camp as soon as possible, but from the sun’s position in the sky it was only just past noon.

 

“Somewhere between noon and one o'clock I’d say.” I answer as I look into the forest beside us and see a few pokemon run deeper into the foliage. It looked like a Meowth.

 

‘Why don’t you just check your watch?’ Ryu looked over his shoulder to see me bring the time piece on my left wrist up to my face.

 

“According to this watch it is three fifty-nine.” I say with a straight face before realizing that it was close enough to that time he might not know I’m joking, “It’s actually not that time though, this watch has been broken for a few months now.”

 

‘Then why wear the thing?’

 

I shrug my shoulders, “It looks nice and I’m going to get it repaired after we win a few battles. I just couldn’t get the money together before without my dad finding out. This watch has been passed down from my grandfather to my father and then to me so I didn’t want him to know I broke it.”

 

‘He’d get mad ya?’

 

“No, worse. He’d give me that disappointed look and ask what I was doing when it broke.” Just thinking back to that day made blood start to rush to my crotch.

 

‘What were you doing?’

 

Despite having only just met him, Ryu wasn’t family so I had no issues sharing, “I was seeing how many times I could get Eve to cum in an hour with only my fingers. Drenched both my arms like a Water Type and I didn’t realize I’d forgotten to take off the watch until after.”

 

‘Both?’ Ryu asks as I see Eve’s tail and ears twitch after being reminded of that day. She stayed silent though and kept her focus on the forest around us.

 

“Yeah, I switched arms a few times when my hand started to cramp up. Completely ruined a set of sheets and had to use a carpet cleaner on my mattress to even hope to hide what we did from my parents.” I remember that night clearly as I intentionally spilled my drink in my room to have a reason to bring the heavy vacuum up stairs and not be questioned by Leaf. In hindsight I could have just said I spilt it, but my brain hadn’t been working under the pressure.

 

‘What number did you get up to?’

 

“Twenty-three, though Eve said she lost count and it’s just a rough guess.” I shrug my shoulders as we continue on the curving path before us. Up ahead I can see some messed up dirt from what looks like a battle, but no pokemon or trainers are visible.

 

‘Girls are so lucky they can cum multiple times.’ Ryu crosses his arms and I can only nod in agreement, ‘Aren’t watches like that usually water resistant though?’

 

“I thought so too, but it sure as shit doesn't work any more. I cleaned it up as best I could afterwards but it probably has some corrosion inside it. It might be a bit costly, but I’ll get it fixed before too long.” I stretch out my arms and look around at the forest some more. There was a radio in my backpack if I was bored but I found the sounds of nature and the occasional cry from a distant pokemon much more relaxing.

 

I saw Eve sniffing the air as we started to walk through the section of the dirt road where the battle had happened, “Can you tell who fought here Eve?” While not illegal it was a fineable offense to destroy the route with a battle. Most people went off to the side and into the forest, but I could see Red or Leaf just not caring. Even if I should be a head of Red and Blue they could have rushed ahead while Eve and I were getting ice cream or the ten or so minutes I was meeting Ryu.

 

‘None of our friends, it also doesn’t seem like an actual battle-’ Eve is cut off as dirt flies into the air and the ropes of a net wrap around both her and Ryu.

 

“What the fuck!?” I shout as I reflexively take a step back away from the trap. Off to the side of the path the tune for a song starts to play out of an old sounding radio, confusing me eve further.

 

“Prepare for trouble here in this forest...”

 

‘Oh my god.’

 

“And make it double as you listen to our chorus!”

 

I’m flabbergasted beyond rational thought. I just stand there stunned as spotlights shine onto the path from the trees nearby. The spotlight on either side obscures the person behind them in the trees but their outlines are exactly what my mind remembers.

 

“To protect the world from devastation!” They begin to move around the spotlights manually like they’re putting on a performance.

 

“To unite all peoples within our nation!” Even my team in the net is silent as they watch what’s happening otherwise I’m sure Eve could have cut her way out of the rope by now.

 

“To denounce the evils of truth and love!” Both of the spotlights shine on the route just behind the net.

 

“To extend our reach to the star above!” A badly painted ‘R’ shaped piece of cardboard is lifted out of the dirt behind the spotlights. I can’t see it fully as the net is between me and it but the low budget look kind of takes away from the moment.

 

Both of the figures in the trees jump into the spotlight as they say their names.

 

“Jessie.” the tall woman with long red hair states. She looks just like her anime counterpart and sounds like her too.

 

“James.” The blue haired man is the exact same as I remember him as well. I take a moment to notice they have two pokeballs each on their belts so that was something different.

 

Eve reads my mind and gets to work as they finish up.

 

“Team Rocket blasting off at the speed of light!” Jessie strikes a pose with one arm held at shoulder height and pulled into a fist while the other is down by her side.

 

“Surrender now or prepare to fight!” James has his side turned to me and I can only see his one arm as it holds a rose in front of his face.

 

From what must have been even higher in the trees there third member lands between the two of them, “Meowth, that’s right!”

 

With perfect timing the music stops and I can’t help myself but to clap. I was getting hit with so much nostalgia I don’t think anyone could have wiped the smile from my face, “Bravo.” I state and all three of them preen at the praise, “Just outstanding performance, easy nine out of ten.”

 

While the two boys are happy smiling still Jessie narrows her eyes and stops posing, “What do you mean nine out of ten!? That was the best performance you’re ever going to see!”

 

I held up my hands in a ‘calm down’ gesture, “It was an amazing performance, there were just a few things wrong with it.”

 

“Oh yeah? Like what.” Meowth asks as he crosses his arms.

 

“Well firstly that ‘R’ behind you is a little low budget. It detracted from the rest of the show when you pulled it out of the dirt. You can see the paint peeling off even and there's dirt stuck to the parts that weren’t dry yet when you covered it up.” At my words all three of them turn to look at the red ‘R’ behind them and wince as they realize I’m telling the truth.

 

“I told you we shouldn’t have rushed this!” Jessie shouts as she turns to James.

 

He looks shocked at her accusation, “No you didn’t! I said we needed more time to choose a better target!”

 

“It's not the target that’s the issue here!”

 

“Holds on you two.” Meowth states as he jumps up on James and pulls a notepad and pencil out of his crop top jacket. He falls to the ground and pulls the pencil out of the binding, “What else could we do betta?”

 

I bring a hand up to my chin in thought, “Well, you could get some better audio equipment. It wasn’t much of an issue but better sound is always nice. Then there’s the opening lyrics, the half rhyme with forest and chorus, I feel like you could have workshopped that a bit more.” As I talk Meowth is writing this all down on a notepad and Ryu is looking torn between being worried and confused as he turns his head from looking at them to me.

 

Meowth nods his head, “Anythings else?” I can not place his accent but his speech isn’t completely perfect.

 

I shake my head, “No, but keep in mind you probably won’t get very good ratings from most trainers. You are, after all, trying to steal my pokemon.”

 

“What ya mean tryin? We got ‘em trapped right here.” Meowth gestures to the net and I only nod my head.

 

“True they are inside a net so they are, for a given definition, caught.” I can see Eve is giving me an annoyed look as the ruby on her head and her eyes glow a beautiful blue, “But what’s stopping me from taking them back? You?” I gesture with my left hand towards Meowth.

 

“Not me, I’m a lover, not a fighter.” He smiles wide, “But these two have their pokemon still and if you try to fight we’ll leave ya here out cold on the road.” Jessie and James put their hands on their hips and smile wide just like Meowth, probably expecting me to panic.

 

“Right, right. So if you’re not a fighter-” I point to Meowth, “-and that rope is not reinforced in the least bit.” their smiles drop, “Add on top of that you don’t know what an Espeon is-” the exchange glances and their hands go for their pokeballs only to see them levitate up beside me, “-and you can see why I’m winning this fight here.” The four shrunken balls are placed in my left hand.

 

“Hey! You can’t do that! It’s stealing!” Jessie cries out as she points her finger at me dramatically.

 

“Yeah what she said! We’re the thieves around here!” James looks about ready to try and tackle me.

 

“See, that’s kind of funny because-” I quick draw my Beretta and fire off two quick shots, both hitting them in the chest, each hit is accompanied by a burst of yellow light, “-I don’t give a fuck.”

 

Jessie and James fall backwards as a few stray lightning bolts dance across their body. Paralyzed as they are, neither can speak beyond mumbles that I can’t hear. Meowth turns to stare at both of them before slowly turning back to face me. When he does, Eve takes that moment to snap the rope holding them with Psychic and she gracefully lands facing him while Ryu falls on his butt. I’ll have to remember to thank her somehow for playing along with the situation for so long.

 

‘You better. I think I got a rope burn on my ass.’ Her voice in my head is slightly annoyed but I can still feel amusement at the situation and a not small amount of arousal for some reason, ‘I can’t enjoy the sight of my Master putting two idiots in their place?’

 

‘You’re probably thinking about how I’m going to make up that rope burn for you.’ I holster my gun and bring out my pokedex as I speak, “You know you three could probably make a mint in advertising instead of this criminal life.”

 

Meowth hesitantly nods and gives a forced smile, “That’s a good idea, why I think after this we’ll give up the criminal life for good. Turn over a new leaf and all dat.”

 

The scan of the pokeballs isn’t actually what I expected. James doesn’t have a Koffing, instead he has a male Salandit and a female Growlithe. Jessie still has her Ekans, which was a male and she also had a girl Sneasel for some reason. The Salandit is a Poison Type so James probably got that from Team Rocket same as Jessie’s Ekans. The Growlithe was most likely the one shown in the anime that stayed in his mansion home. I had no idea where Koffing, Victreebel, or Lickitung were, but they might not have had them this early, I can’t really remember.

 

I wasn’t about to actually steal them, but the thought did cross my mind. It would be a bit of justice, but I’m not looking to expand my team so quickly. I don’t even plan on looking for another member until around Cerulean, “Glad to hear it!” I say with a smile, “Eve, if you’d please.”

 

Eve read my mind and all three of them are picked up in her psychic hold. Meowth struggles slightly but he doesn’t have much strength to resist as the three of them are tied together with Meowth sandwiched between the two. Then they’re tied up to a tree branch that groans under the weight but holds and left to hang sideways.

 

I toss the pokeballs into the grass below them, “That branch won’t hold once you’re unparalyzed so you three will be fine. Try to stay out of trouble.” I throw a wave that none of them can really see before continuing down the route with Eve out in front again.

 

Meowth lets loose a string of complaints and begs to let them down for any reason he can think of. I ignore them and keep walking, only stopping when I notice Ryu still standing in the route behind us with a slackjaw expression, “Ryu come on, we got places to be.”

 

Ryu mumbles something to himself as he looks back to me before running after us. From the look in his eyes he’s probably over estimating my role in what just happened, Eve could have stopped them and escaped at any point after all. I say nothing though and simply continue walking with a smile on my face.

 

‘That was so cool! And kinda weird, but still so cool!’ Ryu finally exclaims after we stop hearing the sounds of Meowth yelling for help.

 

“Yeah, that's probably the most exciting thing that’s going to happen all week.” I chuckle and we continue onwards, Ryu asking questions and me answering them while Eve looks on.

 

*****

 

Meowth grumbled as he tried to wiggle out from between Jessie and James’ stomachs. The twerp didn’t even put him between their chests, what a jerk. Still though he could feel James gettin hard against his but and he was starting to leak on Jessie’s short skirt too. The small cat pokemon grumbled at his luck that they had a few hours at least before they could take care of themselves.

 

“Smash?” Meowth grows ridgid as he hears the tweet of a Pidgey. He wiggles his head around to see a single bird looking down on them with it’s head cocked to the side, “You want, sum fuk?” Meowth could see the cloaca under the bird start to drip with lubricant.

 

“Go on! Get outta here! Scram!” Meowth starts to shout. While he could use the relief he had standards. The Pidgey tilts its head but then it looks beyond the bound trio and flies off, “Yeah you betta run!” A loud buzzing sound begins to fill the air and Meowth twists his head around to see an approaching group of Beedrill.

 

The leader of the group already had their long tapering length starting to slip free of the genital slit near their stinger’s base, “Oh me and my big mouth.” The two paralyzed humans on either side of him were swearing up a storm as the group descended on them.

 

Team Rocket’s blasting off again~

 

*****

 

After a few hours of light pace traveling we found a clearing and set up camp a little bit early. I knew if I kept going there was a chance I’d run into Leaf setting up her own camp but I didn’t know for sure so I didn’t chance it. I also just didn’t want the company to be honest.

 

After setting up a fire pit, getting the tent set up, and fixing some chicken soup for dinner Ryu took over watch for a bit to give Eve a break. Said Espeon was currently asleep around my neck and breathing calmly. Even asleep her tail was wrapped around my arm, trying to hold me tighter every now and then. It was the small moments like this, the ones that happen everyday that make me certain her love for me is just as real as my love for her.

 

The fire is roaring in front of us and I can see Ryu patrolling the edge of the clearing, eyes and ears turned towards the forest for any signs of trouble. Every now and then the aura sensors, the two little dreadlock things on his head, they’ll hover for a moment before going still again. I assumed he was using his aura sensing to check our surroundings. We’ll have to train that at some point in the future, but I had more intimate matters to attend to

 

Sadly for Eve her hour nap was coming to a close as the sun was about to set fully. While we still had light out I wanted to surprise her with something, “Hey, Eve.” I lightly scratch behind her ears, her favorite way of waking up.

 

The tail around my arm tightens a bit before relaxing again. She moves her head to nuzzle into my hand, ‘Yes Master?’

 

‘I think after the day you’ve had a little pampering is in order.’ I say in my mind and I can feel when she starts to purr reading my mind.

 

‘Oooh~ Master~’ her tail unwraps itself from my arm and slides across my neck as she gets into my arms.

 

I hold her against my chest, my right arm supporting her with her head resting on my shoulder still in this new position. My right arm ran down her back and supported her, my wrist was right beside the base of her tail, and my open hand was laying over top of her pussy. The feel of the canine bits was sending blood rushing to my crotch, but this was for her, for not only putting up with a bit of a show today, but also to remind her she would always come first for me.

 

‘I may get jealous but I know you’ll always love me Master.’ She leans up and licks my cheek.

 

‘I love making sure you know that though.’ I begin to use my fingers to slowly push around her pussy, feeling as it heats up and gets wet from my touch. My left hand is not idle as I begin to rub the fur on her stomach, making sure to push the bottom point of her pussy into my rubbing right hand.

 

“E-e-espy~” Her little moan makes my dick twitch, but I continue to focus on her.

 

After only a minute like this she’d already covered my hand in her clear fluids. The added lubrication was appreciated for the next step. My two middle fingers slowly made their way in, I pushed as lightly as possible to make it slow going. As I got them inside her down to my knuckle Eve was twitching hard, her tail was flicking back and forth cutely. I could feel her breath on my neck come out in pants as she wasn’t holding her orgasm back for my sake. Her little moans of different syllables of her species name drove me onward.

 

She always loved it when I was slow, kind of funny considering I’m the opposite.

 

Eve starts to kiss and lick my neck where she can reach as my two fingers keep a steady pace. After a moment I push them as deep as I can and move my whole hand around, feeling the way her walls clamp down and shutter as I do so. When I pull them back out the two fingers leave her soft embrace completely, returning to rubbing across the whole of her pussy like before.

 

My left hand stops rubbing her stomach and I take the end of her spade between my thumb and finger and lightly squeeze the flush folds of skin. Her hind leg twitches and kicks on reflex and I find it both adorable and encouraging. I slowly start to enter her again with my two middle fingers on my right hand, while softly squeezing and grinding the flesh around her hidden clitorus.

 

“E-essspeoooon~” her breathing is becoming haggard and I simply smile at the thought of her cumming so quickly. I knew why she wasn’t holding herself back and if anything trying to cum faster than normal. Only a few minutes after I woke her up and she was so close to cumming, I was either getting better at this or Eve had a secret fetish of being watched.

 

I begin to speed up and add a bit more force to grinding against her clit. My fingers speed up, throwing her juices down the front of my shirt and all over my shorts. The sheer amount could be mistaken for a Water Type as there was a clear stream I could feel running down my abs. Her legs were starting to twitch and I knew she was close.

 

‘Cum.’ I ordered in my mind, something I rarely did, but I knew she loved it.

 

Immediately she followed my order as the pressure on my fingers intensified, “Espy!” she cried as her tail shot to my left hand and wrapped around it like a vice. I raise the hand up and gently stroke the fur of her tail as I watch her cum.

 

Her legs stretch out, her little toes curl inward as she pushes her head against my neck. She locks up in place and I keep my fingers buried deep inside her, feeling the rippling of her walls around them. The stream of juices coming from her turns into an avalanche for a moment as her walls quiver. I can see her body slightly curl with each wave of her orgasm. With each wave I feel more of her pussy juice push around my fingers where it would dribble down her ass and slide down my soaked shirt.

 

After a few moments she comes back down, her body relaxing again and melting into my hold. I pop my fingers out of her pussy, feeling the walls try to hold them in place for just a little longer as I do so. After adjusting to hold her ass and support her with my left hand, I bring the hand covered in her juices to my face. She watches with half lidded eyes of arousal as I suck on each digit and clean it of any trace of her.

 

Before I have a chance to swallow she leans up and puts a forepaw on either side of my head. I know exactly what she wants and we begin to kiss, swapping the pussy juice between our mouths while we do so. She moans into my mouth as I bring my right hand back down to her ass. I hold her as we kiss for a few more moments, enjoying the familiar taste and scent that I’ve come to love.

 

‘Gods above I want to fuck you for thinking that.’ Eve says as we separate, a line of drool connecting our lips as we look into each other’s eyes.

 

“Sadly you now have to share.” I say out loud. She sighs and pushes her head up under my chin. Without her to stare at, I was left staring across the fire and to the edge of the forest where Ryu had stopped patrolling to watch from a distance. His ears fold back against his head and he looks embarrassed to have been caught staring, “Come on over, it’s getting too late to worry about wild pokemon now anyways.”

 

The large majority of pokemon aren’t nocturnal, and any who are don’t live around route one. About the only thing I can think of that might bother us after the sun sets is a Hoothoot, but those are rare in Kanto. There's also the Rattata line, but they aren’t a threat. They would be if pokemon weren’t honorable and attacked in packs, but unless you piss them off or wander away from the route into their territory wild encounters are one on one. Sometimes two on one, but that’s rare.

 

If I’m to be perfectly honest we might be going a bit overboard with security already, but I really didn’t want my bag stolen by a hungry pokemon.

 

‘Sorry I was watching...’ Ryu says as he has his paws in front of himself to hide his erect canine dick.

 

“It’s fine since we’re on Route One, just don’t let it happen again.” he nods his head to me and then stands there next to the fire.

 

A sigh leaves Eve before she gives me a quick lick on the lips and jumps off me, “Espy es.” she stretches out, giving me a full view of the drenched state I’d left her in before she settles down about a foot away and lays in the grass towards me, “Esp.” she gestures towards me with her paw and I can see the wagging tail behind Ryu.

 

I open my legs wide and set either hand on a hip, “I want you to tell me exactly what you want.” Ryu looks at me with wide eyes and a quivering bottom lip as he smiles.

 

‘A-anything?’ I nod my head. I’d already accepted I was going to suck and take a dick at some point, better to learn on his littler one than a larger one like my own, ‘Can you...’ he looks so embarrassed to be asking this and I can’t help be wonder where the forward Riolu I’d met earlier today had went, ‘... hold me and call me... things while... jerking me off?’

 

‘Oh my god that is adorable, and kinky.’ when he blushes more and looks away I remembered he could hear that. I hold out my hand and he rushes around the firepit to put his cheek against it, “What kind of things would you like to hear.” I softly move my fingers around and his paw comes up to rest on the back of my hand.

 

‘Good things and... about how I’m going to be your little femboy slut.’ my dick strained against its confines hard at that and I couldn’t help it.

 

I picked the small pokemon up and put him on my lap. His tail wagged happily between us as Eve’s pussy juice began to get into his fur. I knew he could feel the monster I’ve not paid any attention to underneath his ass. He wiggled a little bit to feel it as my left hand held him against my stomach. With my right I reached into my bag beside me and retrieved a bottle of lube. I popped the squirt top open and drizzled a zigzagging line across his crotch, getting it on myself too. Ryu’s breath hitched at the cool touch.

 

The air around us smelt of sex and strawberries now. I closed the bottle and set it in the grass without much care. A quick glance at Eve just to make sure she was okay with this and I was a little shocked to see her tail actively working her pussy to the sight of me and Ryu, ‘Don’t mind me, just focus on him Master~’

 

I followed her advice and brought my right hand to Ryu’s stomach. The little blue jackal flinches at the touch, “You’re a good boy, aren’t you Ryu?” I say quietly as my hand starts to slip down below his stomach.

 

“Ri.” his reply isn’t in my mind, but it doesn’t really matter as my hand smothers the lube across his fur.

 

“Good boys like you deserve... a reward of some kind, wouldn’t they?” my fingers trail past his sheat and the red canine dick poking out of it.

 

“Ri.” he says as his breath shutters.

 

I hum at his answer as my fingers wrap around his two small balls and my thumb comes to a rest above his sheath that was starting to swell with his knot. If his knot was swelling he was already close, something we can work on if he wants. I move my hand slowly to make the moment last.

 

“You’re a good boy Ryu.” I lift my hand off his fur, keeping my thumb against his sheath, “What would you like as your reward?” I trace a single finger up the bottom of his dick. It twitches and a little spurt of clear precum shoots out.

 

“Rio ri-”

 

“Shh.” I cut him off quickly, “I want to understand the words Ryu. You want me to know what your reward is going to be, right?” my voice is soft as I return my fingers to gently touching his balls.

 

‘I want to cum Daddy. I want you to tell me how you’ll make me your little femboy cum slut when I evolve.’ His mental speech is quick and to the point. Both of his paws settle on top of my hand holding him to my stomach.

 

“That’s quite a lot.” I say as I move my hand to hold the bottom of his sheath, “But I will for my good boy.” I can feel it twitch through the soft skin and fur as I start to move my whole hand slowly up its length, “You're such a good boy Ryu. Already you know your place so well.” his canine prick twitches in my hand, “All the other trainers will envy me for having such a good little slut.” another twitch and he rests his head against me, mouth open and eyes shut, “Even if I can’t yet you’ll learn to take me as if you were made to, for that’s what a good boy would do.”

 

He starts to pant and I’ve still barely touched him. I wrap my hand around his dick and the entire length fits snuggly in my hand, “Try not to cum just yet, my good boy. We’ve only just started.” he whimpers and I can feel his paws push against the hand on his chest, “You’re going to evolve into such an amazing Lucario. You’ll have the other team members jealous of your curvaceous ass.” I start to move my hand up, revealing the red flesh of his prick to the open air.

 

‘Oh Daddy.’ “Ri rio.” he moans in both my head and in pokespeech. My own dick strains against my shorts and I know he can feel it under him with every twitch.

 

“You’ll be a good boy and let me have your ass whenever or wherever I want, right?” I moved my hand back down, slow as I could, feeling the little spurts of pre as they left the pointed tip of his dick.

 

“Ri rio.” This time he doesn’t use the mental side of things as his breathing is starting to increase.

 

“Good boy.” I start to rub his chest slightly with my left hand, “I’ll make sure to take care of such a good boy like you. I’ll drain my balls into your ass whenever you want.” his dick twitches and his hips start to twitch, “I’ll let you wake up with my dick in your mouth.” another twitch and he starts to grind on my dick through my shorts, “I’ll cover your face with my cum everyday to make sure every pokemon around knows your mine.” that one I admittedly stole from Eve as apparently scent is a big thing for pokemon.

 

I begin to speed up my hand motions as more of his pre is added to the strawberry scented lube I was using, “You’ll be a good boy and accept those gifts, right?”

 

“Ri! Ri rio!” he practically shouts out as his dick is twitching in my hand.

 

“Then I just need you to do one thing for me, my good boy.” I say as I feel his knot finally slip out of his sheath, “Cum for your Daddy.”

 

Ryu’s legs lock up as my hand wraps around his knot. The aura sensors on his head begin to hover on either side as he tries to thrust his hips into my hand. My left hand holds him in place as my right angles his puppy prick just as the first rope of pearly white cum flies through the air. That first rope sails past Ryu and lands on my shoulder. The next rope creates a line of cum down the bottom of his muzzle down his body as he’s still pushing the top of his head into me. I can see his face contort with pleasure and my dick twitches at the sight of him covering himself with cum.

 

Another long strand of cum adds onto the last and drenches the fur down his muzzle and neck with cum. I give a satisfied hum, “That’s my good boy.” another rope shoots above his head and comes back down on his face from my words, “Let it all out. Cover yourself in your own cum and know you will always be my good boy.” Another two ropes cover his stomach, his own paws and my left hand in cum.

 

The flow pitters out, but it still comes out of his dick in small spurts. I can feel every little twitch and spasm with how firmly my hand is wrapped around his dick, his knot in particular swells and shrinks slightly with each new spurt. It’s an impressive amount for having such little balls. I can’t wait to see the amount he’s going to produce when he starts taking the same vitamin supplements I do.

 

‘Best... First time... Ever~’ Ryu says before moaning loudly and turning his head to nuzzle me.

 

“That was the first time you’ve ever cum?” I ask quickly.

 

‘My family and I practiced celibacy until we found a human partner. It’s a long standing tradition to solidify our bond.’ I’m not sure if he ment it, but that sounds romantic as fuck.

 

I chuckle a bit as I look down at the mess we’ve made, “I guess that explains why you were a bit pent up.” even still his dick is sending a small bit of cum out of his dick.

 

He shudders as I move my hand a little around his knot, ‘Yes~ Oh I’ve waited for this for so long.’ again he pushes his head against me but this time he looks up at me, ‘I would edge myself to make sure I had made a good show for my trainer.’ his gaze turned sultry, ‘You ready to claim my muzzle?’

 

I chuckle, but my dick does twitch, “Something you should know, it ain’t fittin.”

 

Ryu’s ears droop, “Whaaa~t?” just for fun I slipped my hand off his dick as he was talking, earning another spurt of cum to my now completely covered hand. I bring it up to my mouth and give it a lick. I don’t know whether I’m surprised or disappointed that it tastes just like my own cum, mostly bland with a hint of salt and strawberry from the lube.

 

A small, shuttering moan draws my attention over to Eve. She’s laying back against the tent with her tail absolutely going to town on her pussy. To entice me she stops for just a moment and spreads her lips wide, giving me a good view of her glistening wet tunnel. Again my dick is twitching something fierce, but I hold on still.

 

I told Ryu I was going to mark him with my cum and I am a man of my word.

 

‘Mmm, clean his dick for me master, please?’ Eve’s voice is full of so much lust and arousal I can’t help but shiver.

 

‘You’re okay-’

 

‘Yes, just do it. I’m so close~’

 

I simply shrug and start to lift up Ryu. The little blue jackal blinks in confusion as get him to stand on my lap, “Turn around Ryu.” He does and I’m treated to the sight of a cum drenched Riolu with a little red dick still spurting cum onto my shorts. I put a hand under each arm and lift him up until his dick is level with me, “You made such a mess.” He seems to catch on to what I’m doin as his paw hands come down on my head and either paw foot steps on my shoulders. I bring my hands to his ass and hold him aloft in front of me.

 

My first lick stretches from the bottom of his balls up along the base of his sheath and up his dick, collecting a mouthful of lube and cum along the way. Due to his canine nature he still has little spurts coming out of his dick and I get one on my cheek for my troubles. I next take both his little blue orbs into my mouth and lick them clean, turning and twisting my tongue as much as I could.

 

After thoroughly coating his balls in my spit I let them fall from my mouth as I lick a path up his sheath and to his dick. The little pecker was still twitching and only single beads of cum were coming out now. That changed as I took it all into my mouth down to the knot, forming a seal with my lips at the base

 

Ryu let out a moan as I felt his legs tremble and had his paws grip my hair. His dick didn’t even touch the back of my throat so I was easily able to inhale through my nose. While inhaling the scent of cum and strawberry lube, I started to clean his cock with my tounge. In my mind I sent a mental feeling of what I was doing to Eve and I could feel through our connection she’d already cum and was well on her way to another orgasm. I showed her as I took the cum and lube to the back of my throat and swallowed. The tightening confines of my mouth drew another rope of cum along my tongue.

 

That seemed to be the last of it as every twitch afterwards was a blank shot. It made the cleaning a lot easier as I licked every surface my tongue could reach. I even snaked it out of my mouth and slightly into his sheath and the small pool of cum that had collected there. Sadly my human tounge wasn’t long enough to do much more while Ryu’s dick was still in my mouth.

 

I gave it a suck as I loudly pulled my mouth off it, drawing yet another moan from the panting Riolu. I put the dick against the side of my nose as I started to dig into his sheath with my tongue. Cum and lube was lapped up as I shifted from one side to the other. To finish it off I licked down the top of his dick as I pushed it down before diving into the top part of his sheath.

 

Eve moaned out loud as she came from the sight, I could tell we’d found a new fetish for her, though I think it was more voyeur rather than cuck. I get the feeling in my mind that if I'd insulted her once I’d be bound by Psychic to the tent and shown who’s my mate forcefully.

 

‘You’re damned right. You’re my mate, but you’re the trainer of our group and must take care of our team.’ I send her a mental image of her on my shoulder when I’m fucking Ryu as a Lucario. I see her violently shutter and a little squirt of her juices coats the grass under her.

 

‘You said our team, that means you’ll be beside me when I do it.’

 

‘And you call me the pervert Master~’

 

‘Takes one to know one.’ I finally set Ryu down on my lap again and he leaned forward onto my stomach with his legs spread out on either side of my body. I placed a hand on his head and another on his back, slightly pushing the side of his nose into the wet spot on my shirt Eve had made. It was both because it just happened to be there and to also subtly remind him she was and will always be first.

 

‘Oh my god I fucking love you.’ I send her a new mental image of me jacking off onto Ryu’s face as she watches on from my shoulder. The next moment I feel her lay across her spot and wrap her tail once around my bicep. It gains a silvery sheen once more and starts to slowly work her pussy lips, going slower than before as the show reaches its final act.

 

“Are you ready for your last reward?” I ask Ryu, drawing his attention back up to me. A thin trail of Eve’s juice connects the side of his muzzle from my shirt, “You’re not tired yet are you? Don’t you want to return the favor like the good boy you are?”

 

He says nothing and just nods his head excitedly. In a show of acrobatic skill he tumbles backwards and lands on his feet between my legs. I stand up and look down at him as I undo my belt. My shorts and boxers fall to the grass, revealing a dick too thick and long to ever fit in him. I step behind the fold out camping chair I’d been in and Ryu jumps up on it excitedly.

 

With a sort of reverence he takes both his paws and places them on the sides of my dick. I can feel the little paw pads against my skin before he takes a little lick on the tip. The precum that had been gathering there since we started is licked away quickly. I intentionally flex it and watch as it jumps from his paws. He grabs a hold again and this time fits his maw around the head. There isn’t much more he can do beyond that as already I could feel the teeth on either side.

 

I don’t have to say anything as he realizes it’s a lost cause and takes it back out. He begins to lavish it with licks as his paws rub up and down on either side. The strawberry bottle of lube is levitated over and a line of the clear liquid is squeezed out along my length. Ryu coats his paws and my dick in the stuff quickly enough before returning to his task with haste.

 

Eve pushes her head up against mine as we both watch him fully knowing he’d fail to bring me to orgasm.

 

He works at it though for a few minutes, rubbing his paws up and down my length as his tongue pays special attention to the head of my dick. He must have already known the tip was the most sensitive part. Makes me wonder just what they were teaching him back where he came from. I let out a few moans at his attention, but I realize the sun has set and we don’t have time to extend this any farther.

 

“As you can see I don’t cum easily, you can blame her for draining me every day for the past few years.” I turn my head and kiss Eve on the cheek. The sound of her tail fucking herself is loud in one ear and the soft moans, licks and lubed up jacking being done by Ryu are better heard in the other.

 

‘No no, I can get it Daddy I-’

 

“Stop.” my voice is commanding and both pokemon follow it immediately, silencing the clearing, “There won’t be a punishment, I’m just hard to make cum. Now then-” Eve sends me an idea and my dick twitches in anticipation, “-turn around and present yourself.” Both worry and excitement flood his face in equal measure, but he does as I say and turns around.

 

Ryu’s tail is rais high and the sight of his virgin ass waiting to be claimed makes me, and to a larger extent Eve, shiver with lust. I pick him up by the waist and slide my dick between his legs. His balls and cock rests on top of my own as I give my order, “I’m going to fuck your thighs now and when I cum I want you to get off and try to swallow as much as you can.”

 

‘Yes Daddy~’

 

The sound of Eve fucking herself with her tails increases, ‘I love it when you tell him what to do~’ The thought of her getting horny to me ordering him around in a battle is had and tossed aside as to not ruin the moment.

 

Both of his legs close lightly around my length, the amount of lube and cum on both of us was going to make this easy. I began to move both myself and Ryu, feeling his wet fur and the skin gripped my dick as it slid through between his thighs. It could never compare to the tight, wet embrace of Eve’s pussy, but they were good enough.

 

My pace started out slow as I used him like a fleshlight but it gradually picked up. Soon he put his paws in the way and I felt them spread as I pushed through them too with each thrust. I could feel his little balls sliding back and forth across the top of my dick. Occasionally I could feel his dick slide along too, but it twitched with pleasure every time and pulled away.

 

It didn’t take long to get to full speed. Ryu’s ass hits my waist with a loud, wet slap every second as I fuck his thighs with recless abandon. The rising chorus of wet slaps and in my ear from Eve as she watched treat Ryu like a sex toy drove me on. I can feel my rising orgasm and I welcome it wholeheartedly.

 

Soon I drop to my knees, knocking over the camping chair as the first rope of cum shoots out of my dick and into the dying fire. Ryu is quick to follow his order and slides off my dick, adding a rope of cum to his ass and back as he did so. He then quickly latches on to the very tip and starts to suck the cum straight from the tap. His cheeks bulge out soon enough and cum starts to drizzle down his maw where his waiting paws try to catch it. The sight of that makes Eve start to moan and I feel a new line of femcum  running down my shoulder through my shirt.

 

As I feel my high coming down both my dick and Ryu are encased in Eve’s aura. She pops my dick out of his mouth and starts covering his head in the remaining shots, marking him as mine like I said I would. As the final few bits come out, Eve puts the tip of my dick on top of his head where a small bit of cum starts to trail its way down his back. Of his own volition Ryu starts to rub the cum that had gathered in his paws all over his chest, smearing it around with his own and the lube we used. The sight makes another small rope of cum leave me and Ryu accidentally catches it with his tail.

 

Ryu, covered in cum and lube, looks up at us with my dick softening on the side of his head and opens his mouth to show off the last bits of cum still inside. He makes a show of swallowing it and showing his mouth now empty. Eve and I both take a mental picture of the moment.

 

About forty-five minutes had passed since we started and I knew one thing for damn sure, “I am fuckin thirsty.” I grabbed the knocked over foldable camping chair and sat down as the other two voiced similar statements.

 

It’s really telling how much Eve wore herself out from the fact she didn’t start trying to clean me. I understood, I wa wore the fuck out too.

 

‘That’s Ryu’s mess to clean up Master~’ She uses Psychic to grab the bottle of water I was holding out for her and quickly drains half its contents.

 

“Ryu.” The little Riolu looks up at me from where he’s sitting down in the grass with a bottle of water in his paws, “Do you want to clean me up?” I gesture to my dick and he shakes his head, drawing a glare from Eve.

 

“Es espeon?”

 

Ryu shrugs at whatever her question was, “Ri ri lu olu.”

 

Eve sets down her bottle of water and makes her way between my legs, ‘Ridiculous, it’s not even that much of a mess.’ She starts to lick my dick clean of any cum or lube on it, aggressively I might add.

 

‘It’s not everyone’s fetish Eve. You don’t even do it all the time, though for outside factors admittedly.’ I counter as she moves to my balls.

 

‘I know but damn it that was hot enough to warrant a little after care. Honestly I get the moments over, but it’s just courtesy.’ Eve sucks on my balls even though I think they got next to nothing on them before moving to my waist. She licks up her own leftover juices as I pull off my shirt and toss it aside.

 

While I’m getting my after sex tongue bath Ryu looks up at us with his ears against his head, ‘Did I say something wrong?’

 

I shake my head, “No Ryu, it’s just a thing Eve does and she thought you’d want to as well.”

 

He nods and takes another swig of his water, ‘Ah, I thought we were done. We are done right?’

 

“We are, it’s just she likes to show affection by making sure I’m clean afterwards.” by stretching out completely Eve licks the single strand of Riolu cum off my face. She opens her mouth and we share a cum filled kiss to finish off the evening like we usually do.

 

‘Wow, you two are really kinky.’ Ryu observes as he finishes the water bottle.

 

“We know.”

“Es esp.”

 

After both of us answer at the same time I hold Eve to my chest and let her nuzzle my neck, “Now comes the annoying part.” I say as I look down at the cum drenched little Riolu and feel the wet fur on Eve’s ass, “We got to get you two cleaned up cause I am not having my tent soiled so thoroughly on our first night out.” I knew for a fact it would turn into a den smelling of sex and sweat eventually, but I’d hold off as long as I could.

 

Eve turned to look at Ryu as he looked down at himself. I start to chuckle at his widening eyes as he realizes he’s covered from head to his paws and even the tip of his tail in cum. Eve joins me and soon Ryu does as well.

 

It’s a good ending to the first night on our journey.

 

*****

 

In the voice of your favorite narrator from anything:

 

And so the first day of Green’s Pokémon journey comes to a close. The merry band of perverts retire for the evening, happy and content with their debauchery for the night. Little do they know they’ve attracted the attention of someone. Someone whose perverse nature almost certainly exceeds their own.

 

Under the power of her magic, Mew watched the sex take place from only a few feet away. With her influence over the world, if she didn’t want them to notice her she could rub her pussy all over each one of their faces and they’d never know until she left. The thought makes her pussy twitch, but she’s spent enough time here as it is and she wasn't going to let herself cum just yet. She’ll have time to play later when she isn’t so busy messing with Team Rocket.

 

Mew let the bulbous tip of her tail pop out of her with a wet squelch, a trail of her quivering pussy’s juices falling to the forest below. She was so close to cumming but she held herself back. A string of her femcum connected her tail's bulbous tip to the little feline slit's opening as she brought it to her mouth and sucked on it like a piece of candy, ‘Oh I knew I picked the right one as my chosen one, suck it Ho-oh.’

 

She cleans her tail extensively as she watches them clean themselves. Soon she’d leave, lead the real Team Rocket on a wild goose chase, and laugh as they spend months wherever she leads them trying to figure out why she went there at all. She’d done this seven times already and it’s both funny and wastes their resources without her getting too involved. She could get involved whenever she wanted, but she’d have no free time if she started doing that.

 

A sigh left her as she watched them take some moist wipes to the Riolu, but she knew the scent of cum wasn’t leaving him anytime soon. Powers above, she wanted so badly to show them how to ride that dick like a pro, but not yet. This was little Ryu’s day, her time would come at some point.

 

Until then she’d thin out the selection of what Pokémon he’d be receiving during his journey. She’d put out some feelers with her powers to find the most perverted pokemon around and she’d make some events happen that put them on his team. They would be good fighters too, she knows every trainer wants to ‘be the very best’ as the new saying goes. She would also keep the types diverse since he isn’t specializing in anything. One thing she couldn’t do is give him another pokemon that could talk to him, that would be too obvious a sign of outside meddling... But she might be able to pull off getting him to understand pokespeech at some point.

 

Mew smiled deviously at the idea in her head, pussy twitching, begging for something to fill it as she plotted the future of her champion. To set it up though she was going to need some help. Luckily that wouldn’t be too hard since she had a loving mate who worked with time travel.

 

‘I might just throw myself a little party with Celebi to celebrate~’ Mew thinks lecherously as she turns in the direction of Johto. She disappears from the spot leaving behind a completely odorless wet spot in the grass below where she had been.

Chapter 2: Feline Fever

Summary:

Pewter City brings some trouble to our perverted travelers as they are the first of the Dex holders to arrive. Now they just need to kill time around the city while they wait for the others to catch up.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokemon Company, GameFreak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Pokephilia between a male human and the following Pokémon: Espeon, Riolu, Luxio, Persian, Purugly, Glameow

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 5, 8:00 am**

 

In the voice of your favorite narrator from anything:

 

It’s been a few days since Ryu’s initiation and we join our merry band of perverts outside the small town of Pewter, just inside the Viridian Forest still. Their destination, Pewter City, was a quiet place nestled in the mountains of North Western Kanto and home to the Rock Type gym run by its gym leader, Brock. The trio were the first of the Dex Holders to get close to the city, but the others weren’t supposed to be too far behind.

 

Neither was trouble though, as a familiar flamboyant group of three watched our perverts pack away their camp with nefarious intent in mind.

 

“It’s him Jessie.” James stated as he handed the binoculars over to Jessie, “It looks like they’re packing up their camp. Do you think we can wait until he’s in Pewter and get him with the Viridian Plan?”

 

“You want us to attack the Pokemon Center right next to an easy gym at the beginnin of the season?” Meowth asks as if James’ statement was the stupidest thing he’s heard all day, “The place’ll be crawlin with cops in minutes if we try anythin you moron! That’s why Viridian was our target ta begin with. Ain’t no one challenges the Boss right out the gate.”

 

“They literally can’t challenge him, it's in the rules.” Jessie says as she pulls the cord to give their hot air balloon some more heat before returning to looking at the twerp and his pokemon packing away their camp.

 

“Woulda made da Pokemon Center easy pickins without many trainers around.” Meowth grumbles as he looks down to the ground from where he’s standing on the basket’s edge.

 

“We could always turn around and try it still. The twerp is going to be here at least another day to challenge the gym.” James suggests as he turns and leans his back against the basket of the balloon.

 

“No!” Jessie puts down the binoculars and glares hard at the two, making them flinch and lean away from her, “We are not going to let our pride be besmirched by that two bit critic and not get some form of pay back!”

 

James holds his hands up as Meowth leans behind him to hide, “Too right Jessie, whatever you say.”

 

*****

 

I yawned and stretched my arms high as I finished putting away the blankets and pillows into my bag. It’s been four days since the start of my journey and I can not even begin to tell you how great my decision to pack an air mattress was. Fuck sleeping bags, I love camping but not without something between me and the ground.

 

‘Amen to that.’ Eve sleepily says as levitates some small pokechow bites into her mouth.

 

While she and Ryu ate, I continued to push the deflated mattress into my backpack. Without Silph Co. technology this would be idiotic, but thankfully the magic bullshit was on my side through the power of capitalism. Silph Co. backpacks are essentially bags of holding with all the space a traveling trainer could ever need. I’ve got enough food and supplies to last me a month and it looks like a backpack a highschooler would wear. I paid extra for that last bit, the amount of people who steal the branded ones is ridiculous.

 

Beside me Ryu was going through the morning stretches taught already. Ryu told us a little bit about his life before becoming my pokemon and he actually grew up in the city of Rota. It’s a city north of Pewter even more in the mountains. I think the Lucario movie took place there, but I can’t remember. I’ve been in this world for over a decade and a half so some things are just gone from my memories.

 

Him and his family are descendants of some hero from a long time ago. He’s trained a lot in martial arts, but as a volunteer starter pokemon he didn't fight until he joined us. Instead he was trained in aura, the fighting style of Lucarios and a little bit of weapon training for when he learns Bone Rush. From his squire-like duties he also knows how to care for armor and weapons, but that was more of a cool fun fact than having any practical use.

 

Ryu sits down and munches away on a small bag of pokechow. It’s a mixed and highly compressed blend of nutrients and a bunch of other crap that’s supposedly really good for them. I ate one earlier as it’s basically an MRE packaged in kibble bites. They say it’s safe for human consumption, and I can’t really think of why it wouldn’t be, so I just stalked up on them. We had other food, much better food, but they’re good for a quick meal when you’re too lazy to cook anything. Both Ryu and Eve loved them so maybe there’s some flavor they can taste that I can’t.

 

As I finally get the last of the bed into my bag I toss in the tiny magic crystal powered electric blower for it and begin to take down the tent next. While I’m tearing it down, Eve pulls out our toothbrush and toothpaste from the bag. I can hear the sounds of her brushing as I fiddle with the snap points on the tent.

 

After hearing both of them brush their teeth, they start to talk about something in pokespeak as I silently curse whoever makes tents so damn complicated. Seriously I’ve taken this thing down and put it up over a dozen times, I used it to go camping before my journey, and still it’s a bitch.

 

A few minutes later I had the thing broken down and stuffed into my bag. While Eve continues to talk to Ryu I brush my own teeth. Despite our filthy tendencies, or maybe because of them, we take hygiene pretty seriously. No one likes kissing with morning breath. I swish some water in my mouth and spit it out before looking around to make sure we got everything.

 

‘I’ll be back in a moment.’ Eve says as she walks to the edge of the clearing.

 

I pick up my bag and put it on my back as Eve answers the call of nature. The thing barely weights anything and I thank magic once again. Lugging around the weight of all my actual equipment would have sucked. I’ve got at least a hundred pounds worth of supplies and back up supplies crammed into this thing.

 

I drink the last of the water from its bottle and slide the plastic into a side pocket on my back pack. That was the trash pocket and it had much less space than the main one so I’d need to clean it out when we get to Pewter. There were only two pockets with the spatial expansion woven into them, that was all I could afford while still being covert.

 

Some bushes rustle behind me. Ryu and I snap our heads to them just as a human jumps out of them. In the span of a second I see he has a sword and some kind of armor on his chest and head.

 

I immediately draw my pistol and shoot him.

 

He falls to the ground a twitching mess and I let go of a breath I hadn’t realized I was holding. I looked down to see Ryu had been faster than me as he stood between me and the paralyzed man. For a few seconds I watch him twitch before I find the words to say, “Huh, that happened.”

 

‘Aw, I wanted to fight him.’ Ryu whines but he doesn’t take his eyes off the man even if he does start to relax his muscles.

 

I walk over and pick up the katana the guy had. It’s actually heavier than I expected, grip feels awful too. I run my hand along the side of the blade and a bit of paint chips off, revealing wood underneath. I look down at the armor and at this distance I can see it’s not metal either. Looking even closer as I stand next to the paralyzed human I notice it isn’t a man but another teen around my age. Using my foot I roll him onto his back and I can see he has two pokeballs on his belt.

 

After seeing the pokeballs I finally realized who this is. It’s the samurai that fought Ash’s Metapod with his own Metapod, “So what was the plan here?” I ask as I look down at the pissed off teenager, “You rush into my camp with some fake weapon and fake armor and you thought you wouldn’t get hurt? How fucking stupid are you?”

 

His face is red with either rage or, naw, that look in his eyes it’s definitely rage. I shake my head and give him my best disappointed look, “You look like a really stupid fella, so I’m gonna do you a solid and not contact Officer Jenny about someone trying to rob me at sword point. Maybe rethink your life a bit when the paralysis wears off, or at least switch to a gun, they’re better than swords.” His jerky movements increased, probably touched a nerve with that last bit.

 

I know he wasn’t going to rob me, most likely, but this will hopefully teach him something. Either to announce himself when he walks into someone’s camp, or don’t walk into someone’s camp brandishing a weapon, or hell, even don’t walk around without a pokemon out in case something happens. Leaf can call me paranoid all she wants, this is twice now I’ve had to shoot some would be thieves. Even if she didn’t believe me about Team Rocket when I saw her briefly at the Viridian Pokemon Center, she’ll probably run into this idiot and see the logic in my paranoia.

 

Ryu pokes the guys face a few times with his paw, ‘Why is he getting so red?’ Not for the first time I’m thankful that humans aren’t able to push through paralysis like pokemon can as the teen looks livid.

 

‘He’s madder than a swarm of Beedrill.’ I stated in my head as I turned and started to walk away, “Come on Ryu, leave the would-be thief where he lies, we got places to be.”

 

I see Eve walk out of the forest to our side. I dread to think what she’d done to the idiot if she hadn’t been taking care of business.

 

‘He’d be in a tree a mile away.’ She stated with certainty as she moved to the front of our group, ‘Can’t even take a piss without you getting into trouble.’

 

‘It was hardly my fault.’ I say as I cross my arms.

 

“Es espy on.” She turns her head and shoots Ryu a look before focusing on the path again.

 

Ryu scratches the back of his head, “Lu, ri rio.”

 

“Espy.”

 

‘Sorry I wasn’t watching around with my aura sense like I was supposed to Master.’ Ryu’s mental voice still doesn’t have the emotions like Eve’s but I can pick up on his tone and he sounds sincere.

 

“No harm done this time, but hopefully that proves we’re not too paranoid with our safety measures.” I know he was confused as to why we don’t train on the routes like all the other trainers, but it’s just safer to wait until we’re close to a city.

 

We traveled in comfortable silence after that, making our way out of the forest soon enough and into the city of Pewter. While we could have gone into the city the previous day we decided to camp one more time to get any lewdity out of our systems. Surprisingly we havn’t been fucking everyday like I thought would happen as some nights we just fall asleep instead. Guess even in a perverted world like this one life comes first.

 

The biggest reason has been because of our training. All three of us get laser focused when it comes to training. We’ve accidentally skipped lunch twice already but I’ve set an alarm on my pokedex so that doesn’t happen again.

 

Mostly what I do is just exercising. The other two swap between working on their mana flow, Eve calls it energy flow because they seem adverse to saying magic here, and snap shotting their moves. As you can assume, that’s where they gather their magic and use it as fast as they can while still being accurate. There’s also the opposite where they charge their moves over the normal amount and unleash it all at once, similar to the style swaps in the Legends Arceus games. I think it was agile and heavy that the two styles were called. If not, that's what I’m calling it.

 

‘It was strong, not heavy.’ Eve corrects me and I thank her for it. Honestly she seems to remember my memories better than I can, ‘Only because you get distracted by-’ ooh shiny thing. I can feel the deadpan look in my mind as she continues on, ‘That was on purpose, just go back to thinking about our training.’

 

‘Can do.’ I actually say back with the mental image of a smiling face emoji.

 

‘Don’t you dare start doing that again.’ her annoyance is felt loud and clear.

 

‘Just the one, sorry.’

 

I go back to thinking about our training and where they’re at. Having whole days to train is so much more freeing than just the weekends I’ve had to live with up till now. Eve is obviously far ahead of Ryu in both the magical side as well as pure physical strength. She’s trained lightly for years and even though she hasn’t battled hardly, it was against the rules and all that, her magical core is still really strong for only just starting our journey.

 

Pokemon, and humans to a lesser extent, use magic in every moment of their lives, cycling it through their bodies in a metaphysical system that overlaps our circulatory system. It’s how barriers are maintained, also for both humans and pokemon though human barriers aren’t ever visible. That magic is such a key part and it seems like no one wants to say ‘hey maybe we should train the magic too’ and instead focus entirely on the physical side or on the moves specifically.

 

Now that’s not one hundred percent the case, I know, as that magical side increases in strength every time a pokemon battles. Just like a muscle the more it’s used the stronger it gets, it just doesn’t have the down side of needing a break after it’s used. But it’s because of them increasing their magic with battles that most trainers simply don’t think of training it in a more active way. Blue was the one to tip me off on this line of thought. I’ve since taken it and ran with it.

 

Physical training is mostly on the back burner for Eve since she’s trained that into the ground in the years leading up to our journey. Her mastery over agile style and strong style are a sight to behold. She can have a Reflect and Lightscreen up within seconds if she needed them for only a minute. Or she can have them last for an hour a piece if she has a minute to overcharge both of them. All she needs to do is battle more to get her barrier strength up and I’d say she’s close to elite level. With her weak barrier though it’s more around the three badge territory.

 

‘Five.’

 

Ryu on the other hand is also a little ahead for a starter pokemon. He hadn’t fought a battle until we knocked out some kids Rattata at the end of Route One, but he trained for years before that. He also already knew how to meditate and shift around his magic like I’ve had Eve doing for years. By meditating both of them are able to move that magic throughout their bodies more actively and by doing that their control over it is increased along with the amount that can flow through them at once. Their core acts like a well and their magic circulatory system runs the magic like water through their bodies. By forcing more magic through them the magic circulatory system adapts and becomes bigger. This really comes in handy for strong style moves.

 

Since he’s trained so much, Ryu also doesn’t need the physical side of training much. Both of them do a bit of running for stamina every morning and then its all meditation and throwing moves at targets I set up. While we wait here for the others we might end up setting up a shooting gallery, or a run and gun shooting range. Set up some targets in an area and tell them to run through it as fast and accurately as they can. I wonder if there’s any classes in Pewter for clearing a building?

 

‘With only a gun, probably not.’ Eve answers me back and I shrug in response as I feel her jump up onto my shoulder.

 

‘Yeah, I guess pokemon are just too useful to never use.’ I look around, finally noticing we’re in Pewter City. I’ve been walking down the street for a good few minutes just thinking about our training, ‘Shit.’ I look down at Ryu, “Sorry, same rules as Viridian.”

 

His shoulders slump and he sighs as I recall him back to his pokeball. I wish I could have all of my team out, but for safety purposes only one pokemon of human size or smaller is allowed out at a time. I’d make it up to him though by picking up a treat before getting to the pokemon center.

 

Looking around the buildings aren’t that much different than I’m used to, but they do seem to use more stone in their construction. Things like keystone arches above doors, brick buildings are more common, the road is actual asphalt but that was the same in Viridian. A single truck with its bed filled with something covered by a cloth made its way down said road beside us as I continued to take in the sights.

 

There aren’t many people or pokemon out really selling that sleepy town bit. You’d think the place would be overflowing with young trainers, but I guess most would just challenge the gym near them first. With Brock being rumored to be one of the easier gyms, most people are probably strategizing to fight him later in the season. There were a fair few new trainers I passed on the Viridian side of Route One heading for Cinnabar island. Even Eve got a few battles in after Ryu got tired.

 

I let the thoughts of where everyone was at fade as I took in the sights. Not the buildings, but the beautiful mountain backdrop that stretched around us. North, West and East were dominated by tall mountains. Their peaks stretched to the sky and ridgelines full of rocks and trees seem to make up the entire horizon. Off to the West I knew the Indigo Plateau was beyond the mountain ridges there, far away.

 

I’d reach that summit someday, and my pokemon will win it all.

 

My motivational moment was ruined as Eve started to chuckle in my mind, ‘Can’t a guy proclaim he’s going to be the best like no one ever was in peace around here?’

 

‘Maybe if that was your actual goal I would allow it.’ Eve licks my cheek and I smile while continuing on my way.

 

Yeah, it would be cool if we pulled it off, but we’re only getting the badges to be able to explore the wilds around us. My main goal is to see and experience all the things this world has to offer. In my past life I never had the money or motivation to go out in the world and see the different sights. The few vacations I’d gone on with my past family were usually to a city or amusement park of some kind. Universal Studios was fun, but the lines and amount of people were fucking awefull.

 

About an hour or two passed as Eve and I walked through the city. We grabbed a small box of donuts and munched on a few as we looked around and explored. Back in Viridian I’d been hesitant to explore the city too much because of the real Team Rocket, but here I felt much safer to simply wander around.

 

We passed by music theaters, novelty shops, comedy clubs and many, many bars. Like almost a ludicrous amount of bars. We also spent a little bit exploring the Pewter Museum but the place was pretty damn boring. You could tell the moment you walked in the most advanced piece of technology in the place was a fluorescent light bulb, besides the clerks computer. I like reading as much as the next guy, but the text for most of the things we saw were dry as a desert.

 

With that as a bust we found a hot spring that allowed trainers to relax with their teams, as long as the pokemon weren’t too big. There was a paper we had to sign saying we wouldn’t fuck in the springs, but that was easy enough. We set up an appointment for tomorrow as we still had to go to the pokemon center and get a room.

 

The perverted nature of this world wasn’t forgotten about either. While bars were definitely the biggest business in town, besides stone cutting, there were a number of brothels in the western part of town. There were even some scantily dressed pokemon and people outside them promoting the businesses. I wasn’t sure if a Sandslash was the best choice to put in lingerie but it wasn’t any of my business.

 

To be fair though, it was at least made for their species...

 

‘I see what you’re thinking and we’ll look through a catalog at one of the stores here at some point.’

 

‘Fishnet stockings and some panties I could peel off, mmm.’ I nod my head at the thought and I can feel Eve’s amusement at the absurdity of more clothing being sexy.

 

Also in relation to the perversion in this world I’d seen a number of people sharing affection with their pokemon. From walking and holding either a hand, paw or talon in one case, to a few quick kisses like their highschoolers on a first date. It was honestly really cute to see that, while sex is a common and non taboo subject people still didn’t bring that kinkyness into the public. Well, beyond the one part of town anyway.

 

We also saw a few street performers, one in particular we watched for a good ten minutes. It was this guy and his two Mr Mime juggling increasingly dangerous shit. When we saw him and the crowd around him the three performers were juggling katanas, real ones I was ninety percent sure. I don’t know how they did it to such a precise degree as a few times the guy would turn his back to Mr Mime throwing the katana and he’d catch it mid twist before tossing it to the other. After they finished with that I didn’t think they could top it.

 

We then spent the next five minutes watching them juggle running chainsaws.

 

It was a damn good morning and we decided to go outside of town to eat the rest of the donuts before heading to the pokemon center. We could have easily eaten at the pokemon center, but between eating in a building or outside with the beautiful view of the mountains around us, our choice was obvious. There was a small park with some pokemon running about and a few kids playing some form of kickball.

 

I let Ryu out of his pokeball as we sat down at a rectangular table made of stone. Both the table and the benches on either side looked like they were a single piece of stone, kinda cool in my eyes. We didn’t need to tell Ryu that much about the city. While there were laws about keeping your pokemon in pokeballs, you could still have them in their enlarged state. When they were like that the pokemon inside could look out through the top just like they could all of the time in the manga.

 

Sadly after the good day we’d had, something had to come along and ruin it. I watched as an Officer Jenny on top of an Arcanine raced over to us and stopped only about a dozen feet away. I stopped eating my donut mid bite wondering just what the hell she could want.

 

I saw her eyes flick to the pistol on my thigh and I slightly started to panic when Eve calmed me down, ‘You’ve violated no law either of us know about carrying around your pistol. There aren’t laws here for them like in your old world.’

 

As she hops off her pokemon she must have said something to it as both of them become surrounded by a sphere of rippling blue energy for but a moment before it fades away. I’ve done a lot of research into status moves and I know Safeguard when I see it. It’s a move that protects the user and their team from status effects. It effectively made my gun useless against them.

 

I wasn’t planning on using it on a cop of all things, but damn if that isn’t a bit of an insult and excessive.

 

“Sir.” She starts off with a neutral face, but I can already see she doesn’t like me, “Do you have your trainer’s license?”

 

“Am I being detained and or arrested officer?” I ask cooly as I set down my donut.

 

“Possibly.” she places her hands on her hips, “You match the description of an anonymous tip saying there was a trainer in the woods shooting people for fun.”

 

I blink a few times as her words register in my head. I’m torn between befuddlement that the samurai teen called the cops on me and a very hot rage that he’s ruined my day doing so, ‘That mother fucker! Eve make sure Ryu knows-’

 

‘Already explaining it to him.’ My expression remains blank as Eve is certainly telling Ryu that he is to refuse any questions without me present. Without a court order they can’t force my team to answer questions without me present unless they were involved in a crime.

 

“Sounds like a prank.” I say as I take a small bite of my donut, “Unless someone is pressing charges I don’t see why you’re here.”

 

“I’m just checking the validity of the tip.” her eyes narrow at me, “Would you mind if I see your piece? If it hasn’t been fired recently then I can leave you be.”

 

“I fire it every day, practicing my aim and drawing speed while my pokemon train.” I keep my face neutral but the fact I have to deal with this is both an annoyance and bringing up some bad memories.

 

“Sir I just need a yes or no, did you shoot someone in the forest.”

 

I couldn’t lie to her, nor was I about to tell her I did, “Without any kind of report or charge no crime has been committed and-”

 

‘Just tell her what happened. You’ve already said it, these aren’t the same police from your memories.’ Eve’s words make me grit my teeth.

 

I sigh and try to let some of my anger fade, “Yes, but he jumped out of the bushes with a fake katana first.”

 

Her stance relaxed slightly, “Thank you. May I know where you are staying if we have any further questions?”

 

‘You mean if you find someone willing to press charges.’ I think but nod my head, the pokemon center would be the first place they look either way, “Nowhere right now, but I’m heading to the pokemon center soon enough.”

 

“May I please have your full name and hometown?” She pulls out a pen and notebook.

 

“Will this be put on a record sheet?”

 

“No, this is merely contact information.”

 

‘Bull shit, you don’t ask for a hometown unless you’re pulling up records.’ I grit my teeth knowing it wouldn’t be that hard to figure out who I was. All she would need to do is ask Nurse Joy and she’d have both those things, “Green Blake from Pallet Town.”

 

There’s a flash of recognition in her eyes, “The same delinquent always giving my cousin trouble?”

 

‘Well fuck me I guess.’ “She’s the one hounding me for simply exploring.” I cross my arms.

 

“She said you’ve been arrested three different times for going beyond the route boundary.” she smiles now, “Good to see you’re at least consistent with getting into trouble.”

 

I pick up on the tone shift and look like I relax a bit while I’m anything but, “So she’s a snitch, got it.”

 

“Said you're an annoyance to talk to but a good kid. It’s why she never put in a recommendation to suspend your trainer license for a year even after repeated offenses.” Officer Jenny puts away her notepad and pen while I digest that bit of information.

 

I hadn’t known police officers could do that. The Officer Jenny in Pallet never said anything, only saying wanderlust is a good thing for a trainer to have, but there’s time and a place.

 

“Sorry if I came on a bit strong at first.” Officer Jenny continues talking, “You certainly don’t look like a new trainer with the Beretta, an Espeon and Riolu.”

 

The genuine sounding apology got me to actually relax, “Hopefully you won’t see me again during my stay in Pewter.”

 

“As long as you stay out of trouble.” She climbs on to the back of her Arcanine, “Remember, any crime you want to report just come on down to the station.” She was basically telling me if the guy did come at me with a sword I should report him, but fuck that.

 

“Have a good day, officer.” I give her a two finger salute and she nods her head before taking off on her Arcanine.

 

‘What was that about?’

‘I’m proud of you for doing that.’

 

Both Eve and Ryu tried to speak to me at once and I didn’t understand either of them, “One at a time you two, please.”

 

Eve looks towards Ryu and gestures for him to go first with her paw, ‘Why were you so mean to her?’

 

“I don’t have very good memories with the police, let’s leave it at that.”

 

‘From your old memories?’ he asks as he takes another bite of his donut. I’ve never made any attempt to hide my memories from my friends so he was let in on my having a passed life. He didn’t believe me at first, but aura sensing is also a lie detector so he at least believes that I believe it. My parents and Professor Oak don’t know, I just told them I have dreams and they tell me things. Not the strangest thing in the world given how often people can get psychic powers rivaling that of a pokemon.

 

“Yeah they-” I stop when I realize I’m speaking out loud and switch to mental speech, ‘The cops in my past life were people who got bullied and then became a cop to have some modicum of power over people...’ Eve is shooting me a small glare so I add on, ‘Most of the time they were. Some were actually nice, but I don’t trust the police on instinct.’

 

I can tell he really wants to ask what happened and I wouldn’t be able to tell him. There wasn’t just one event but a series of small instances over years that made that opinion rock solid. Some events were worse, some weren’t even the police’s fault, but I still held that my opinion stubbornly.

 

‘And that is why I’m proud of you.’ Eve says as she saunters across the table and nuzzles underneath my chin, ‘You don’t have to exercise your full rights every time you talk to an officer. She was just doing her job and we don’t have to spend the night in detention like last time.’ I smile as I feel the worry and stress of the previous situation fade away under her touch.

 

‘So why was I supposed to stay quiet under questioning?’

 

I resist the pet Eve with the hand that doesn’t have donut glaze on it as I answer Ryu, ‘It’s a safety thing.’ I see him roll my eyes as he’s probably come to associate my kind of safety with paranoia, ‘I don’t want them twisting words around so I ask that you let me do all the talking. They’re not allowed to question a trainer's pokemon without a court order anyway since you’re classified as a dependent. Now if the crime was about you I couldn’t stop them from questioning you, but you can and should always ask for your trainer to be present during questioning at the minimum. If we had more money I’d say never talk to the police without a lawyer present, but...’ I end my little explanation off with a shrug and it looks like Ryu has become completely disinterested in this conversation.

 

‘So when are we going to fight the gym?’ He asks as he finishes his donut. Eve was still taking dainty little bites of her own donut from where she was laying on the table directly in front of me.

 

‘Not any time soon I think. It depends on when my friends get here since they wanted all of us to tackle the first gym together.’ I take a drink of some water I’d gotten out of my bag earlier. After I set it down Eve takes it into her psychic hold and gets a drink herself, ‘After we’re done here we’ll head to the pokemon center, get signed in and i’ll check to see if the job board has any work we can do.’

 

‘Can’t we just beat the gym and then cheer them on afterwards?’

 

I shoot him a ‘really?’ look before answering, ‘We can wait for a while you battle maniac. If you want I can see if any trainers want to fight us at the pokemon center tomorrow.’

 

‘We have that appointment at the hot springs tomorrow.’ Eve reminded me.

 

‘We’ll get some early morning battles in, it’ll be fine. Our appointment isn’t until noon.’ I watch as Eve finishes off the water to wash down the rest of her donut before adding the empty plastic to the trash pouch on my bag, “Let’s get a move on, hopefully all the good jobs haven’t been taken already.”

 

I get up and return Ryu to his ball as Eve takes her usual spot around my neck. I look at the pokeball for a second and see Ryu stretching inside through the top before attaching the full sized sphere to my belt. It was still a weird sight to see sometimes and I get why Eve doesn’t like to be on her own. That and she’s mildly claustrophobic.

 

‘I am not.’ she lies, ‘Stop that.’

 

We left the park happily and made our way to the pokemon center near the center of town. Along the way we passed a few people and pokemon, most of which were either a part of the Kanto dex or Johto. The few times we saw a pokemon not of those two regions we weren’t the only one staring at them.

 

A young man, probably in his early to mid twenties, was walking around with a Gabite by his side holding the pokemon’s claw in his hand. There was a woman with sundress with a Sableye held in her arms looking up at her face obviously in love. The third time we saw a foreign pokemon though was just outside a restaurant when a Luxio darted out of the shop with their face covered in pastry frosting. The owner slid out of the doorway shouting to catch that thief but the electric cat had already disappeared into an alley before then.

 

We eventually got to the pokemon center and Eve reluctantly got into her pokeball for a quick check up. I handed the nurse the two balls containing my team before making my way over to the job board. A lot of the jobs were standard things, courier, catching this pokemon, have a niche kind of battle me, physical labor, what someone would expect on a pokemon job board. The jobs I couldn’t get over my bafflement at seeing were the perverted requests just pinned to the board with the requester’s personal information.

 

‘Requesting the assistance of a trainer for a glory hole position. Ten thousand poke for every three hours of work.’ I summarize the request in my head. Below it is the requester’s name and an address that might very well be their home. Ten thousand poke might seem like a lot but it’s around a hundred bucks for actual spending power. Basically move the decimal point two spaces to the left for poke money and you have the USD equivalent.

 

‘Still though that’s some good money for only three hours of work...’ I do consider it, but ultimately I know I’m not going to take the job. First and foremost I only fuck my pokemon because it’s my requirement as a trainer, otherwise I’d be happy with Eve for the rest of my life. I won’t lie and say I don’t think it's hot or an exciting idea, but something at the back of my mind just screams I’m being unfaithful if I actively seek out pokemon besides Eve.

 

Probably because I was cheated on in my last life and I’d swore to never do such a thing to someone ever .

 

I ignore the glory hole request, the bukkake party request, and especially all the ones that request the nastier fetishes. Seriously why is there no shame at all when people here talk about this stuff.

 

I’m about to pick out a simple guard job for protecting some school trip into Viridian Forest when the doors to the pokemon center burst open. Standing there is the same man I saw chasing Luxio out of his store earlier. He’s got a flier in his hand and he’s grumbling something under his breath before he spots me at the bord.

 

His eyes light up and I feel like I’m a deer caught in the headlights, “I’ll pay double of whatever job you're about to do if you do mine instead.” His words are hopeful and he’s smiling wide.

 

“Well, I was going to do this one job for twenty five thousand.” I blatantly lie to his face. The guard job was only five thousand.

 

His smile falters a little bit, “I can do forty.”

 

I want to accept immediately as I’m pretty sure I know what the job is, but I play stupid, “I’ll need to know what I’m signing up for first, but I’m interested.”

 

The man holds out his hand with the request paper he was going to put up. On the front is a crude drawing of the Luxio from earlier with the title reading, ‘Catch this pokemon please!’ before going on to explain why. A simple enough request, the town isn’t that big after all, but I hadn’t really been planning on expanding my team so soon. On the other hand Luxray were some cool fucking pokemon. The pay he had listed before was thirty five thousand so I finessed him out of five extra. I nod my head and look up at the man, “I accept.” and stick out my hand. We shake on it and that’s basically an iron clad agreement in this world. Honor is a big thing here still.

 

“Oh I can’t thank you enough.” His grip is strong and firm, good signs he’s an honest, hard working guy as my grandpa would always say, “This little devil has been sneaking into many of the pastry shops around town for the past month. He took a special liking to vandalizing mine though, filling our eclairs with his own cum.” The man says his goodbyes and wishes me luck.

 

I can’t stop the chuckle that rises from my throat as the scene from Van Wilder comes to mind. While I can laugh at it, messing with someone's food is a dick move... Heh, fuck didn’t mean for that pun.

 

‘Yes you did, don’t lie to yourself.’ Eve’s voice saranates my mind with her beautiful voice that could make an angel weep, ‘As you know flattery will get you everywhere Master~’

 

I turn to see Nurse Joy has returned with my two pokemon and walk to the counter to collect their pokeballs, “Here you are Mr. Blake, all healthy and ready to go.”

 

“Thanks Nurse Joy.” I say as I let Eve out of her ball. She immediately takes her spot on my shoulder while I clip Ryu’s ball to my belt.

 

“You’re welcome. Have a nice day now.” She does the anime thing where she smiles with her eyes shut and I can’t help but think it’s weird still.

 

“You too.” I turn and make my way out of the pokemon center. A quick glance up in the sky shows it’s getting a little late. It wouldn’t be long before the sun started to set.

 

First we took a different route to the guy’s store, it would have been awkward to follow him there, and I started walking down the alleyway he ran into earlier. There were still a few spatters of some pastry cream, probably what was meant to actually fill the eclairs, ‘Think you can track him by the smell of cream filling?’

 

‘I’ve never once in my life tried to follow someone on scent alone, so no.’ Eve answers and I grow a little confused, ‘Simply because I’m a canine doesn’t mean I know how to track a scent, and yes it is a bit racist you thought that.’ her ending words were teasing and lacked any heat.

 

‘I’ll ask Ryu if he can follow the scent. If he can’t it’s about to be an annoying search.’ I look back down the alleyway and double check the windows of the buildings around us. With it looking like the coast is clear I bring up Ryu’s pokeball and let him out onto the pavement.

 

‘Need something Master?’ Ryu asks since he didn’t hear the mental conversation I had with Eve.

 

“Can you track a scent?”

 

‘Of course I can, any canine pokemon should be able to.’ he says as if it’s the simplest thing in the world.

 

“Any canine pokemon huh?” I slowly turn my head to Eve and she doesn’t meet my eyes, “Well then let’s see how it’s done.” While the urge to say something about Eve being lazy is high, I’ve made a habit of never saying anything bad about the pretty Espeon that puts up with me daily.

 

‘I’m not lazy, I’ve just never done it before.’ I believe her, but since Ryu is going to be the one leading I have to put her back in her ball. Her ears droop as she reads my mind, ‘Try and be quick, I hate those things.’

 

‘I promise we’ll be as quick as we can be.’ I pull her ball off my belt and return her, “Ryu the pokemon we’re looking for is a feline electric type with a habit of eating pastry cream before filling them up with his own. He ran through here a few hours ago, can you find the scent?”

 

‘Let me see.’ Ryu starts to sniff and I’m thankful that the pokemon world is so clean. This alleyway looks spotless somehow, even if there is a bit of graffiti on the walls. Might also be because there’s no dumpsters or trash cans around though. It doesn’t even smell any different than the street behind us.

 

Ryu’s tail perks up, giving me an unobstructed view of his ass and balls for a brief moment, ‘Got a scent that matches.’ he looks over his shoulder while still presenting himself, and from the smirk he knows it, ‘Follow me Daddy~’ Ah he’s horny, that explains it. He only ever calls me Daddy instead of Master when he wants some attention.

 

I walk a few steps to get to him “Then lead the way-” I kneel down and scratch the top of his head, “-like a good boy.” he pushes his head into my hand.

 

As he stands I can see the little red tip of his dick sticking out of his sheath. Thankfully that’s a common occurrence for trainer pokemon... This world is really fucked up if you stop and think about it. Of course I don’t since I live here and merely start to follow Ryu as he leads the way.

 

Three hours... three fucking hours it takes us to follow the scent trail Ryu picked up. We wove between buildings, businesses, circled around the red light part of town twice and still we didn’t see a glimpse of our electric feline. The trail eventually leads out of town, Ryu really able to pick up the scent after going through the red light district. Arousal is a very strong scent after all.

 

We follow the scent out to an abandoned factory that had been reclaimed by the forest. Broken windows, damaged doors, some of the walls had holes in them, any metal visible was rusted over, but at least the roof was all in one piece. Around the abandoned factory a wrought iron fence was still up in places while in others it’d collapsed to the ground to be consumed by foliage. Out in the front yard was a single guard shack that had collapsed in on itself. It also had been consumed by grass and bushes. The place had to have been abandoned for at least a decade if not more.

 

‘This is technically ruin diving and not trespassing at this point.’ I think to myself as I walk through an opening in the fence. I’d let Eve out of her ball the moment we got past city limits and she was now back on my shoulder as we followed Ryu into the ruin.

 

‘Try telling that to Officer Jenny if she finds out.’ Eve’s teasing tone was accompanied by her tail poking me in the side of the head.

 

‘She won’t find out, does this place look like it has a working security system?’ I gesture to the ruin in front of us as Ryu follows the scent trail up to the broken front door.

 

‘No, but old buildings like this are often home to wild pokemon. Sometimes even groups.’ The little bit of worry Eve has is felt through our bond, but I know she’s confident we’ll be fine. Worse comes to worse, we can always teleport back to our room at the pokemon center, ‘You forgot to get a room.’

 

‘... Fuck.’ I sigh in annoyance as I walk in behind Ryu. The room around me has been picked clean already and nature claimed what was left. What might have once been a desk was little more than moss covered wood pile and behind it was a pile of scrap that might’ve been a chair at one point.

 

“Espy.”

 

Ryu stops and turns around as Eve’s voice starts to speak in my mind, ‘I can sense a few pokemon behind that door, looks like a pack of some kind.’ As she’s saying that in my mind she’s also speaking to Ryu in poketalk.

 

That wasn’t really an issue, but I could see this turning into a bad situation pretty quick. If they were all the same pokemon I’d be leaving right now, but there wasn’t a snowball’s chance in hell that Luxio was a native here. Baring him being the mate of the pack’s alpha they should let me challenge him to a battle without issue.

 

‘There’s only seven signatures, but they’re spread out around the room. Immediate left and right and five at the back of the room directly beyond the door.’ Again Eve says this both ways so Ryu is in on the information.

 

“They already know we’re here then, it’s an ambush. Eve give us a Light Screen and Reflect, enough to last about twenty minutes for safety’s sake. Then start channeling Calm Mind.” Ryu gives me a confused look so I explain, “This isn’t an official match so we are not fighting fair. Especially given they’re going to ambush us.”

 

He nodded his head, ‘I get why I just didn’t expect it. I like a fair fight just as much as anyone, but I want this to be done with already.’

 

I nod my head and feel as Eve puts the first move over us. It felt like a small wind brushed against my skin for a moment. The barrier around Ryu becomes visible for a moment and has a slightly golden hue to it. That was the Reflect, halving any physical moves that hit us. After another thirty or so seconds it happens again, this time Ryu’s barrier flashed purple, that was Light Screen. With both magical and physical moves halved I think our odds are pretty good.

 

I give it another minute as Ryu shifts slightly in place anxiously, ‘I’m good to go.’ as Eve gives the go ahead I walk to the door. Ryu perks up and his paws clench into fits ready for a fight.

 

Without trying to be subtle I open the door casually. The room beyond is a factory floor cleared out of equipment and covered in foliage. There’s a few nest-like beds that look like they’re made of leaves and stolen fabric, but beyond that it’s just a big empty room. It probably gets cold here during the winter months. I don’t know why they wouldn’t have their beds in a smaller room. Though for pokemon that probably doesn’t matter as much. They also could move the beds around based on time of year, but I’d never know as I’m not going to ask.

 

I don’t look to my sides on purpose and instead take in the scene in front of me.

 

The biggest bed of all of them held five pokemon in it doing exactly what you think. Off to the side were two Glameow rubbing each other. Each of them were seated with one paw going over to the other’s crotch. My entrance got me a glance from them before they ignored me to continue watching the main event.

 

The alpha of the pack, and easily the biggest pokemon in the room, was a sweating and quietly moaning Purugly. I could see her look at us and wink before saying something in poketalk that I didn’t need Eve to understand. From the sweat on her face and the rising moans I wouldn’t have to wait long.

 

Behind Purugly was a Persian. The large, tan cat was pounding away at the rear end of Purugly with wanton abandon. I don’t even think he registered that we were here as he brutally pounded away at Purugly’s ass, making the cat’s fat body jiggle with each thrust. His tail was twitching like he was being electrocuted behind him so I had good odds he’d be done within the minute.

 

I did wait patiently, as one does in a perverted world like this, and it didn’t take long like I thought. There moans reached a peak and Persian changed from frantic quick thrusts to deep slow ones, filling Purugly with his cum. The larger feline buried her head into the bed as she moaned and her tail clenched around her midsection. The smell of sex and sweat permeated the room now. Off to the side both of the Glameow were really getting into it as what I assume is their parents came.

 

Yeah, perverted world means there’s no downsides to incest. No genetic deformities, no messed up minds, some families even prefer to keep it in the family like the Jennys and Joys. There’s a reason you hardly see the males of said families around. I’m thankful that incest is a rare thing and that my own family never went over that line.

 

As the two came down off their post-orgasmic high Purugly raised her head to us, “Pur ug purug?”

 

‘She wants to know why we’re here.’ Eve explained in my mind.

 

“I took a job offer to catch a Luxio and I tracked him back to here.” I say honestly. With him not around the action I assumed he was one of the pokemon waiting to ambush us on either side.

 

Purugly’s eyes narrow a slight bit but flash with pleasure as Persian pulls out of her. Both the Glameow make their way over and begin to clean their, I assume, father’s cock and I can feel the spike of arousal that Eve gets through our bond. Seems I’ll have to take care of two pokemon when we get back to the pokemon center.

 

“Pur pur gly.” As Purugly talks she stands up fully and moves out of the bed. She makes a large loop, going around the two Glameows servicing Persian, fully showing off her gaped and leaking ass hole. Below the well used hole her pussy was drenched in so much of her juices I’m reminded of how wet Eve gets. That makes me slightly worry in my mind of how wet an actual Water Type pokemon is capable of becoming. She lays back down on the side of Persian and gestures to the bed.

 

I take my eyes off her and finally notice the blissed out looking Luxio that is almost embedded in the fabric and leaves. His face is covered with the fluids of the sex that was happening above his face. From how drenched his muzzle is he was probably mouth to pussy as she was getting railed. Luxio is aroused too of course, his little barbed feline dick is standing at attention but doesn’t look like it’s been touched.

 

“Gly purugly pur pur.” Purugly says as she sets her head on the edge of the bed, her eyes taking a dangerous glint, “Pur gly purugly.”

 

‘She says the little kitten has been good and she dares us to try and take him.’ Eve translates.

 

“I wouldn’t be here if he was staying out of trouble. He’s been breaking into bakeries-” Luxio sits up and that blissed out look on his face turns to panic as I continue, “-and stealing the food in them.” for some reason he relaxes again as I finish.

 

“Pur pur ugly pur.” the large cat says as one of the Glameows shifts over from the Persian. Her face starts to contort with pleasure as her daughter, I assume, cleans her ass of Persian’s cum, “Ugly pur purug, pur purugly?”

 

There’s another spike of arousal from Eve confuses me as she told me she didn’t like ass stuff, ‘Not when it’s mine but it’s still hot from a voyeur perspective. She said she doesn’t care if he stole stuff and wants to know if there’s any way they can get your silence. She’s probably taken notice of your dick straining your shorts.’

 

“Sorry, but I’m gonna be taking that eclair filler with me one way or the other.” I can see Purugly and Persian both look confused as Luxio’s eyes grow wide.

 

“Pur purugly gly?” the fat cat asks as Luxio looks like he’s starting to panic.

 

‘She wants to know what you mean by eclair filler.’

 

“One of the bakeries he hit today he ate all the cream filling out of some eclairs and filled it with his own cum.” As I explain the Luxio’s shoulders droop.

 

“Lux! Luxio xio!” His head twists between us and the disappointed looks of the cats behind him.

 

“Persian.” the bigger male states simply as he starts to walk away.

 

Whatever he said pissed off Luxio as the electric cat stood on the makeshift bed for the first time, “Luxi! Luxio lux lux!”

 

They devolve into a one sided shouting match with Purugly throwing some words in as well. All the while both Glameow are now working on cleaning Purugly. From the spotless if spit drenched sheath and balls of Persian, they’ll have it all cleaned up in no time.

 

‘You’re describing that specifically on purpose.’ Eve says, but her tone holds no aversion to my doing so.

 

‘If I was doing that I’d be a lot more descriptive of it.’ I say back before thinking of what the rear end of that Purugly must look like.

 

I had a good view when she knowingly flashed us the aftermath. Gray fur matted down with cum and pussy juice, a line of cum leaking and going down her right hind leg. Her small feline pussy was twitching madly even if I’d seen it for just that brief glimpse. It’s probably still doing that as her daughters, I assume, are lapping up every bit of cum and femcum that they can. Dragging their tongues through her fur, tasting every bit of both Purugly and Persian’s cum as they dutifully clean around her ass. Then they probably share a kiss before taking turns diving into the still gaping asshole to get any cum they can reach.

 

‘I will fuck you right here and don’t you dare think I won’t.’ Eve’s tone is full of lust and I know for a fact she would use her psychic powers to-I’m stopping that thought right there as it seems the fight has come to a head.

 

“Lux luxio?” the tone has swapped from angry to sad and I can’t help but think I just broke up some pokemon just to complete a job.

 

‘Don’t feel bad, just say ‘you can come with us’.’ Eve tells me simply

 

I quickly follow her instructions, “You can come with us.” the Luxio’s ears perk up and he gives us his full attention, “It’s why I’m here, to catch you. Can’t steal or cream pie any pastries if you’re not in town.”

 

Luxio gets a hopeful look in his eye and holds up a paw like he’s about to take a step towards us. Then he hesitates and that look dims a little bit, “Lux luxio lux lux.”

 

“Riolu ri rio.” Ryu speaks up for the first time from beside me sounding slightly insulted at whatever he said. I take a moment to glance down and see he’s in a relaxed fighting stance, ready for the ambushers, but his puppy prick is partially exposed, only the knot remaining in the sheath.

 

“Lux?” Luxio looks from me to Ryu before looking to Eve.

 

“Espy, espeon peon es.” her words seem to rekindle that hopeful look.

 

Luxio nods, walks forwards and sits down right in front of me. I can take a hint and pull a spare ball off my belt and crouch down to be closer to his height. I always make it look like I carry six pokemon so there’s just four empty ones next to Eve’s and Ryu’s. I enlarge and hold out the ball just below his eye level with the button towards him.

 

“Lux luxio?”

 

“Espeon.” Eve says quickly enough. I really want to know why the fuck humans just can’t understand poketalk, situations like this always annoy me.

 

Luxio nods and taps his nose against the ball. Instantly he turns into a red energy that is in the rough shape of a Luxio. Then all the red energy is pulled into the pokeball before it snaps shut on its own. In my hand I can feel the ball gently rock back and forth once, twice, three times before an audible ding.

 

‘Huh, I caught my first pokemon.’ I think as I hold the ball.

 

‘He didn’t say it, but I don’t think he’d appreciate being let back out and us still being here.’

 

‘Then we best get a move on.’ I shrink the ball down and put it on my belt, “Well thank you for your patience with us. I hope you all have a wonderful night.”

 

“Purugly. Pur purugly pur~” the fat cat’s words weren’t hard to decipher with the lust full gaze she sent my way.

 

‘She wants compensation for intruding on her fun time with her family.’ Eve explains with a bored tone, ‘I say do it.’

 

‘I’m sorry what?’ her response takes me completely by surprise. I’ve more than enough times stated I’m not seeking out sexual encounters with other pokemon. Eve easily fills my heart and keeps my balls empty. The only reason I have a team is for protection and the fact Eve can’t do everything herself.

 

‘Your still seeing the world through your old world’s view. If you ever hope to get used to this one you need to stop treating sex like it’s a sacred act of love. It’s just sex.’ her words are slightly hollow as I know she would love nothing more than for me to have her and only her for the rest of my life, ‘Yes, I won’t lie. This would be just as much for me as it is for you. We both need to stop treating sex as if it’s completely intertwined with love. Fucking a cat that we won’t see again will help me ease into that mindset before there’s another female on the team.’

 

I glance down at Ryu and I see he’s, not so subtly, nodding his head yes to do it. Reservations aside, the Purugly does have a fat ass. Even if she’s barely taller than Eve she is a lot heftier and wider. I don’t let my reluctance show as I nod my head, “Sure, we got some time.”

 

‘Eve, make sure the two hidden ones don’t steal my bag.’ My words to her are probably unneeded, but better to be safe than sorry. I start to strip as the Purugly saunters forward. Off to the side the Persian is starting to get hard again. The two daughters zero in on Ryu and I can see one of them has a slimy trail of pussy juice leaking from her, ‘Feel free to flip the script if any of them get too aggressive. We may be in their home, but we’re the stronger force here.’

 

‘Ooh, that gives me an idea. I hope she gets mouthy while you’re fucking her.’ Eve’s tone is now laced with lust so it must be one hell of an idea. I know she’s a little dominatrix in waiting, she just doesn’t like to boss me around.

 

Purugly purrs and gestures to her bed with her paw as both Glameow start to lavish Ryu’s canine prick with their tongues. Eve jumps off my shoulders as I take off my shirt, showing off my built body. Purugly purrs as she seems to enjoy what she sees. Socks and shorts are off next, making my feet touch the cold concrete of the abandoned factory floor. With only my boxers remaining it’s not hard to see the impression of my hardening dick on the fabric.

 

My boxers were dropped to the floor and Purugly’s eyes lit up with hearts. Literal anime hearts. I’m not sure if- ‘She used Attract but since you already love me it failed.’ Eve’s explanation makes sense, but it was still a shock to see in person.

 

‘Wait, if Attract works on humans then how does that work in an official match?’

 

‘Not the time Master.’

 

I shrug and make a mental note to look it up later as I lie down on the bed, my dick hard and pointing towards the ceiling. Purugly practically struts her way onto the bed, shifting her ass towards my face to give me a close up view of her fun bits. The fur all around her ass is covered in spit still, the hole itself was slightly gaping still, but not a single bit of cum remained. Her feline pussy wasn’t that far south and it was so small looking I had my doubts she could fit me in there at all. The only reason I could see it was the flushed skin and the amount of wet fur around and below it.

 

She swayed her ass back and forth, putting on a little show as she put her legs on either side of my body. Then she moved down, slowly pulling her ass away from me and running my dick along the thick fur of her stomach as she did so. Her ass comes to a stop above my crotch and she throws a look over her shoulders before dropping down on to me softly.

 

With my cock squished between my waist and her pussy she starts to grind her hips, rubbing herself all along my length. A small gasp leaves me at the different feeling than what I expected. With her pussy pressed right up against me I really had my doubts it was going to fit, but she was bigger than Eve and I fit in her.

 

As Purugly is grinding on me I can see Persian off to the side rubbing his barbed and tapering prick with his tail as he watches on. In front of Purugly I can see Eve teasing herself with her tails while watching Ryu getting his dick sucked. She glances over at me and spreads herself for a moment before returning her attention to the threeway.

 

Purugly starts to raise herself up and I can see my dick and crotch has a thorough coating of her natural lubrication. In an act of deftness I wasn’t expecting, the curl of her tail unwinds and stretches down. The end of her tail is still wrapped around her middle, but the middle part circles around my dick and lines me up with her tiny slit of a pussy. She unwraps her tail as I grab hold of it with one hand and the other is placed on her ass. Her fur wasn’t anywhere near as soft as Eve’s, but there was enough of it that I could grab a full handful if I needed to.

 

She slowly lowers herself and I can only attribute it to this perverted world that the head of my dick stretches her out easily before snugly slipping inside. The moment my head disappears from view she slams down fully with a soft slap as her fur muffles the contact. I involuntarily thrust upwards as the sensation shoots through me, lifting her slightly. As I fall back down she follows quickly after, moaning loudly as her head tilts towards the ceiling.

 

A few words are said by her, but I miss them as she starts to flex herself and move her hips around. It gives me a chance to adjust. Her pussy isn’t like Eve’s, it’s different in texture, or maybe it’s just because Eve is tighter, either way it’s new. Eve’s is still better-

 

‘Just enjoy it and stop comparing.’ Eve interrupts as she starts to penetrate herself watching one Glameow take the entire length of Ryu while the other begins to eat out his ass.

 

‘Alright alright.’

 

I grab Purugly’s fur with both hands and decide I’m not going to be a spectator in this anymore. It’s easy to lift her up as she’s shaking her ass around and I start working my hips up into her, slamming in the cushion of fur before falling back down to the bed. She starts to work with me, matching my motions and leaving only my dick’s head in before we join in the middle again.

 

“Purrrrrugly~” Purugly starts to moan her name as we keep a slow and steady pace. Every now and then I’ll watch her asshole pucker and twitch every few thrusts.

 

I move where my right hand grab the base of her tail and pulls it slightly. Purugly clenches as I do it and lets out a gasp. I release it, but keep my hand in the area as my thumb works its way down. I push it into her ass easily enough before I continue to move my hips. She stops doing more than the bare minimum movement as I hold her up by her asshole and fuck up into her pussy. Every twitch of her wall around my dick I can feel it to a lesser extent around my thumb.

 

“Pur-pur-pur~” her breathing is starting to hitch as the clenching of her pussy increases. We weren’t even two minutes into this and she was about to cum already while I wasn’t even close. I suppose endurance is something humans have over pokemon, but still I’m not even close.

 

With a tone of finality she slams her hips down and smashes my hips into the bed below us, “Purugly!!” the fat cat cries out as her pussy starts to quiver around me. The walls clenching and spasming around my dick feel amazing, but like I said, I’m not even close to cumming yet.

 

Off to the side Persian hasn’t taken his eyes off our conjoined hips, his tail still only teasing his dick and barley rubbing it. A shiny bead of pre comes out of the tip before being absorbed by his tail.

 

Purugly starts to grind her hips as she rides out her orgasm, further spreading her pussy juice around my crotch. I pop my thumb out of her ass and watch as the ring of muscle continues to twitch in time with her pussy.

 

“Gly pur purugly~” whatever she said as her orgasm came to an end made Eve freeze in place. Said Espeon had been watching Ryu starting to muzzle fuck one of the Glameow sisters while the other ate out her pussy. Eve turns her head towards Purugly with her face completely neutral, “Purug pur gly.”

 

‘We’re flipping the script.’ Eve simply states in my mind as her eyes and red gem start to light up the ghostly blue color or her psychic powers.

 

‘Sweet, I might get to cum before we’re done here.’ I think as I let go of the Purugly.

 

It’s always a treat watching Eve use her psychic powers with such precision. Everyone besides our team is grabbed and held in a blue energy field. There were even two glows coming from the rafters on either side of the room. All of them are held in place even as Persian and Purugly strain to try and move.

 

“Espy, espeon es.” Eve’s tone starts simple before turning lustful. She saunters away from my backpack as she arranges all the pokemon to how she wants them. I slip out from under Purugly and stand while tuning out the cries of surprise around me.

 

Ryu is given a full view of both Glameow’s pussies as their fronts are pushed against the ground and their asses raised in the air with tails raised. The view for him must have been something as whatever words he was about to say died on his lips before diving in and eating out one of them. One of his paws starts to work on the other but I can’t see which hole from my angle.

 

Our two mystery pokemon from the rafters are revealed to be even more Glameow, to boys from the looks of their small barbed dicks. She moves both of them in front of everyone and has them holding each other in the classic sixty-nine position. Their small pricks disappear into their mouths, silencing their cries of surprise.

 

Persian and Purugly are last as the slim cream colored cat is put under Purugly with his face directly below her pussy. I watch Eve levitate herself in front of Purugly with an amused smile on her face. Eve twists herself around in her psychic hold, putting her twitching canine spay right in front of Purugly’s face.

 

Eve’s two tipped tail spreads her lips, “Espy, eon es espeon.” she glances to me afterwards, ‘I told her eat, she’s been conquered.’

 

‘Fuck that’s hot.’ my dick twitches in agreement and I walk up behind Purugly, ‘You think you’re going to be able to hold this while you cum?’

 

‘If it’s not your dick I won’t cum hard enough to lose focus.’ a small moan escapes her as Purugly starts to lick apprehensively. Eve pushes her pussy right up against the cat's nose and looks down on her with a look of superiority that, even second hand, makes me want to obey her.

 

Seeing as she’s got that all handled I start to line up with Purugly’s pussy again. Then a thought strikes me, ‘Would Luxio like a chance to fuck one of them? It would be a good bonding thing, right?’

 

Eve hums softly as Purugly is starting to get into it, ‘I think he would, their fight was about them never letting him cum so he probably has some pent up feelings.’

 

I nod and walk past the confused Purugly and Persian, grabbing my belt from off the floor, ‘I’ll go ask him in the other room to not put him in an awkward situation.’ Eve just sends back a moan, probably to get me to move faster.

 

The door back out of the factory floor is opened and shut behind me before I toss the pokeball. In a bright white light Luxio is now standing in front of me. He looks around confused as I start talking, “They said the wrong thing to Eve, my Espeon and mate so she’s now holding them all with psychic while we have our way with them. You want in?”

 

Luxio just stares at me for a few seconds, nose twitching a few times as he does so. Then he firmly nods his head as a smile spreads across his face, “Sweet, which one you wana fuck?”

 

“Lux.” he said quickly.

 

‘He said Persian, now get back in here.’

 

“That can be arranged. Let’s go.” I turned back around and opened the door, letting Luxio and his hardening dick trot pass me.

 

I shut it as I enter and watch as Luxio walks up to where Eve is with purpose in his steps. While I was gone Eve hadn’t moved, but Purugly was starting to really get into eating her out. Off to the side Ryu was knot fucking one of the Glameows while the other was left to only watch her sister’s face contort in ecstasy. The two male Glameows now had spit all over their muzzles and eachother’s crotches as they sucked the other off. They actually didn’t have a psychic hold on them anymore so they were completely lost in the moment.

 

As Luxio started to lavish Perisan’s hiked up ass with his tongue as I walked past him. My hand briefly trailed down Eve’s spine and off her tail as it moved to follow my hand. Then I ran my hand along Purugly’s fur, feeling the cotton tip of her tail that was still wrapped around her midsection. As I got behind her I could see a trail of femcum stretching from her pussy down to the floor where it fell just in front of Persian’s muzzle. Persian looked like he wanted to be mad, but his face kept contouring in pleasure that it was impossible to hold the look for more than a second.

 

My right hand gripped the base of Purugly’s tail while my left lined up my dick. Persian got a close up look as I pushed the tip of my dick into her and spread her pussy wide open. This time I was able to control my own speed and I knew she liked it fast, so I pushed myself into her as slowly as I could.

 

Inch by inch I pushed her walls apart and she clenched around my length at random. No doubt Eve wasn’t letting Purugly get out of eating her out even with me railing the cat from behind. Slowly I felt myself bottom out and just left it at that. I flexed my dick to move it around and every flex was responded to in kind with a clench from Purugly. To finish off this teasing I started to slowly rub my left hand around on her thigh, pushing around her thick fur as I pulled out.

 

Persian gasped out and I looked over Purugly to see Luxio putting his head to the side of Purugly’s. He must have finally penetrated the bigger male as the look on his face could only be described as blissful. Persian let out some hissing, raspy moans as his tongue rolled out of his mouth. I looked over to see Ryu had finished inside one of the cats and was eating out the other while his dick twitched, spurting small beads of cum onto the concrete. The two male Glameow sixty-nine-ing had a trail of cum leaking from around their muzzles, but neither showed any effort in stopping.

 

‘Guess I should start myself before everyone is finished without me.’ Roughly I grab either side of Purugly’s ass and slam myself into her.

 

“Pur~”

“Esp~”

 

A muffled moan cries out from Purugly as Eve moans herself, feeling the vibrations of Purugly’s moan through her pussy. Synchronize is an amazing ability for these sexual situations.

 

With two hands full of fat kitty ass I began to get into a rhythm of powerful, long strokes. The speed wasn’t there yet, but every time I slammed into Purugly it was accompanied by a moan from the two ladies on the other end. Just like earlier I move my right hand and grab the base of her tail, but this time I keep hold of it and start pulling it towards me with every thrust.

 

With the new hand hold I get into a rhythm again. This time I keep my dick deep in her, only pulling out half at most before pushing back in. The added clenching from pulling her tail is amazing, but Eve is benefiting the most from it as Purugly’s moans are becoming louder. The sound of our hips meeting is starting to fill the room over the other sounds of sex as I start to increase the force of my thrusts.

 

From our connection I know my Espeon is close, so I start to really get into it. This cat was for all intent and purposes right now my bitch. I grit my teeth and my hands clench on her left thigh and the base of her tail before I pull out all the stops. With both force and speed I slam into Purugly’s ass repeatedly, tearing a moan of her name with every meeting of crotches. Purugly starts to spasm around me, cumming a second time before I’d even cum once.

 

Eve wasn’t far behind as I felt her reach her peak through our bond. I watch as she angles Purugly’s head up and shoves her nose right into her spasming canine pussy. Eve is growling as she cums hard, coating Purugly’s face and the back of Persian’s ass with her femcum. There wasn’t a doubt that Purugly would be smelling like a cumming Espeon for the next few days, maybe even weeks.

 

I continue pounding away for a few more seconds before shifting gears and pumping the brakes. I take a moment to savor the large ass I’m pounding into, the ability to take large handfuls of fur and pound away without worry. As I’m enjoying the moment I look around to the other groups.

 

Ryu has currently knotted with the second Glameow’s ass, both of which were released from Eve’s hold leaving only Purugly and Persian being held down. The second Glameow was laying down with a cum filled pussy pointed towards me as she worshiped Ryu’s balls. Pussy juice from her sister’s neglected pussy was dripping down onto the worshiping Glameow’s face, but she didn’t seem to care.

 

The two male Glameow realized they weren’t held together and one was currently fucking the other. The tops movements were fast and shallow as he tried to bring himself to his peak without any regard for his brother’s comfort. The bottom had his dick barely poking out of his sheath and a small string of precum stretched from the tip to his stomach fur. Both of them looked completely lost in pleasure.

 

Eve pushes Purugly’s head down below Luxio to give her a the closest view possible of Persian’s ass as he’s getting fucked by Luxio. The newest member of our team looked like he was copying my earlier pace as he pulled all but his tip out and slammed it back in. His movement’s weren’t quick, but they had enough force in them to shake both of the cats between us. There was a story there because his face didn’t look lust full or full of pleasure, it looked slightly evil yet happy. Probably a revenge thing then.

 

As I can feel myself finally starting to get close Eve levitates herself over and lays herself across my shoulders. She presses her cheek up against mine as we both look down at Purugly’s ass and watch my dick disappear into her pussy. Her tail wraps around my neck as I go all out, slamming into Purugly’s ass with all the speed force I can.

 

Luxio takes note of my shift and copies me. The sounds of moaning and meowing cats fill the room as both the larger felines are pounded relentlessly. Persian at some point had put the side of his head against the floor and his eyes were rolled up into his head in pleasure. I couldn’t see it but Eve sent me a picture of where she’d positioned Purugly exactly. The fat cat had the tip of her nose just on the side of Persian’s tail with Luxio’s stomach and chest smothering her head into the smaller cat’s back while the electric cat fucked Persian’s ass a few inches away.

 

Even so soon after her last one, Purugly starts to cum again from the combined force of my dick and the smell of cum and sweat from where her head was I’m sure. The clenching of her walls around me sets me off. With one final push I put the first rope of cum directly into her womb. The second follows it before I pull out and start coating her ass. Eve takes hold of my dick in her psychic and aims my shots of cum with a precision beyond my abilities while jerking me off.

 

The first shot trails over her asshole, some dripping in afterwards. The next two sail over her ass and leave lines of white down her back. Next Eve angles my dick downward, spurting a rope across her spasming pussy lips, before reaching her real target. The rest of my load is unloaded onto Persian’s face. After three ropes of cum that drench his fur, Eve forces open his mouth and the last of my cum is shot on to his tongue.

 

‘I didn’t do that actually.’ Eve says and sure enough there isn’t a psychic hold around his head, ‘They’re all into this, being forced upon by those stronger than themselves. There’s not really any rape beyond the most extreme of circumstances. Just varying degrees of pervertedness.’

 

‘Speaking of pervertedness, would you like to clean me up?’ I ask as I look down at my dick. There isn’t much of my cum on it but there was a lot of pussy juice from Purugly.

 

‘Maybe when there’s more of your cum, but we have a whole family here to lavish your dick Master~’ Eve sent me a mental picture of the idea and my dick perked back up.

 

‘Think they’d be down to do that?’ I ask as I feel my legs start to give out on me.

 

While I’m taking a seat, Luxio finishes just as hard as I did, “Luxio!” he cries out as he bottoms out inside Persian’s ass. Even with the weight of his exhausted mate on top of him, Persian keeps his ass up at the perfect height for Luxio. From my lower angle I can see the cum puddle under the tan cat and he’s already cumming again too. Fresh spurts of kitty spunk shoot out and paint the bed white and add to the growing pool of depravity.

 

‘... I wonder if their going to lick the beds clean or just make new ones?’ Eve doesn’t answer my question as she starts looking around the room with her psychic powers active. With our main group done I follow her gaze to the others to see how close they are to being finished.

 

The two Glameow sisters are laying on their sides, stomach to stomach, kissing passionately as Ryu’s cum leaks out of them. Beyond them I can see Ryu is in the middle of a train, fucking one Glameow while the other is fucking him. From their frantic pace and their disregard for each other's rhythm they’d probably only be another minute or so. The Glameow on Ryu’s ass humping away even as Ryu pounds into the bottom Glameow with hard and steady slams. The bottom Glameow was already starting to cum and coat the floor under them with more cum, so a minute at most. Thankfully pokemon cum a lot easier than humans or we might be here another half an hour. There is a reason a single human is able to keep up with a team of six pokemon after all.

 

Luxio is grinding himself into Persian’s ass, savoring the last few moments of his climax and spreading his cum around. Purugly is already starting to lick as much as she can without moving, snaking her tongue between the two males and coming back with it covered in cum each time. Finally the black and blue cat pulls his barbed prick out, unleashing a small deluge of cum that makes me certain he will be wearing a condom for any future sexy times. Unless we’re out in the wilderness that is. Don’t gotta clean up cum out there.

 

Since we got a moment I reach up with my hand and start to gently scratch Eve behind her ear, ‘Think I can eat you out before-’ Ryu and the remaining Glameow cry out as they start cumming, ‘Nevermind, I’ll make it up to you when we get back to the pokemon center.’

 

‘You don’t need to, and don’t interrupt me saying you want to, I know, but I more than got what I wanted when you turned Purugly into a gibbering mess.’ Eve pushes her cheek against me and I can feel the warmth of her love through our bond, ‘Now comes my favorite part, making them worship my Master’s cock~’

 

As she says that I get a mental image of what she wants. My dick jumps to attention once again, becoming erect for this final act. Both Luxio and Ryu look towards us as I assume Eve sends them a mental message. That’s another thing she doesn’t like doing and I’m happy she’s relaxing her inhibitions for our team at least. Both of my pokemon smirk and make their way over to me, both their crotches soaked with cum and more in Ryu’s case.

 

I scoot back in the nest-like bed a bit, proudly displaying my hardening dick as my two pokemon join me and Eve and sit on either side of me, “Espy espeon es.” Eve’s words are punctuated with her ghostly blue glow surrounding the family of cats in front of us. There are a few surprised meows but none of them have the strength or even want to resist as Eve places them like they’re her dolls.

 

Luxio sits beside me as the Glameow that filled Ryu’s ass is placed on their back on the other side. Ryu takes a seat on their head, pushing them into the bed as they start to eat their cum out of his ass. The other brother, still leaking Ryu’s cum, is placed on top of his brother and starts to lick Ryu’s cock, balls and sheath clean.

 

‘I’m starting to love this part like Eve does.’ Ryu said in my mind as he brought a paw to either side of Glameow’s head.

 

On the other side of me Luxio has his forepaws on either side of Persian’s head as the larger cat licks away the copious amount of cum from the electric cat’s junk. Luxio’s tail comes around and wraps around Persian’s neck as he starts on the balls, taking both of the orbs into his maw. Luxio lets out a moan while slowly moving his paw in a circle on top of Persian’s head. He is the definition of a copycat because that’s exactly what I’m doing.

 

Purugly is laying down between my legs with one of her daughters on either side of her. All three of them were licking all of the fat cat’s pussy juice that coated my crotch, waist and thighs. All the while I slowly made a circle with my thumb with the hand I had on Purugly’s head. Soon the pussy juice was replaced with saliva and they moved on to the main event. Purugly took the entirety of my length into her mouth while her two daughters attached their mouths to my balls.

 

With her larger mouth and more experience, Purugly started to suck my dick and lavish it with her tongue even as my head went into her throat. I could feel the envy from Eve that she was able to accomplish such a feat, but I also could feel the lust as she saw these pokemon as completely dominated by us. I knew just how to add to the moment too.

 

Eve read my mind and used her psychic to adjust herself to where she was against my chest with my left arm supporting her. My left hand grabbed her ass as it supported her weight and she rested her head on my shoulder. She looked at me with those deep pits of purple and the mystical glowing white pupil in the middle. The rest melted away as I leaned in and kissed her and my right hand began to rub against her canine spade.

 

We held that kiss even as Purugly started to bob her head and try to suck the cum from my balls. Even as the Glameow doubled their efforts to my balls. As we separated, both of us looked down on the three cat pokemons efforts, sharing a mental sense of humor knowing I wasn’t cumming from their attention any time soon.

 

With every bob of Purugly’s head I pump two fingers into Eve, keeping my motions similar to the effort the fat cat is putting into sucking my dick. If she stops and pays close attention to my head I pull out and pinch the bottom of Eve’s spade, stimulating her hidden clitoris under her folds. If she speeds up and tries to really suck the cum out, I begin to pump my fingers in Eve’s spade as fast as I can, adding the lewd sounds of her soaking wet pussy to the orchestra around us.

 

I keep paying attention to Eve for the next minute or so, feeling her orgasm building with every time I think of the three subdued pokemon worshiping my dick. In an effort to change things up, Purugly had pulled all but the tip of my dick out of her mouth and paid it special attention while both her daughters joined in licking every inch of my dick.

 

I take a moment to be thankful that feline tongues in this world aren’t as sandpaper-ish as my old. They’re still more abrasive, but enough saliva and it hardly feels different.

 

Beside me Luxio cums inside of Persian’s maw, instantly overflowing it with his cum. As it drizzles down either side of the tan cat’s maw I can see him try to swallow down the amount, but failing spectacularly. A little bit drizzles out of his nose as Luxio uses his paws to hold the cat in place. Luxio’s tongue lolled out of his mouth as all the work Persian had done so far is undone.

 

The tan cat didn’t seem that bothered by that.

 

On the other side Ryu was actually letting the two brothers clean him and was letting his dick grow soft. Both of the brothers were rubbing their dicks against each other as Ryu finished up and stepped off to the side. Ryu shot me a pseudo thumbs up and I realized my team was about to be waiting on me.

 

‘Eve, get her in position for me please.’ As I think it, Eve moves both Glameow over to Luxio and when he looks over at us I can only assume Eve said to let them clean him, we’re almost done here.

 

Purugly is levitated off the bed, popping my dick out of her mouth. Then she’s flipped over as I stood up and held in the air with her head at perfect height for my dick. I drag my dick along her face, leaving a trail of pre and spit in her fur before putting the tip against her lips. Purugly opens her mouth and sucks on me as I push in all the way to her throat. The slightly bulge of my dick was visible on her straightened out neck, even with her thick fur. Her nose is resting against my balls and she was getting as much of my scent as she possibly could.

 

Eve sets herself down on Purugly’s chest with her psychic powers, putting her ass right at the tip of my dick where it was in the cat’s throat. As her tails gain the silvery sheen of Iron Tail I start to pull out of Purugly’s throat. Eve wraps her twin tipped tail together and puts them right at the tip of her soaking wet pussy.

 

“Deep breath now.” I say as Purugly is already panting around my dick. I’d only held myself in her throat for a few seconds.

 

I start to push back in and Eve pushes her tail into herself to match my penetration of Purugly’s throat. When my balls slap against Purugly’s face I pull back out, setting up a small rhythm to start things off. Eve scoots down, putting the tip of her spade right at the point of Purugly’s throat where my dick bottomed out.

 

My pace increases and I can feel both of our rising orgasms. The fact I’m about to cum inside this submissive cat while Eve marks her in the same spot with her pussy juice is so fucking hot to both of us that it melds together the emotions. My balls start to loudly slap against Purugly’s face as I start to roughly fuck her throat like it  was a flesh light. She sputters around my length but still tries to suck me off despite fighting to get a breath in. That might actually just be her trying to breathe actually.

 

Both of my hands grab onto either side of Purugly’s head, smothering down fur and whiskers as I slam into her throat with as much speed and force as I could. Eve was the first to cum, slamming her tails into her pussy with a cry of her own name. The ghostly blue energy holding up Purugly shimmered in intensity, but held strong. My climax wasn’t far behind as I watched Eve squirt all over Purugly’s neck.

 

I bottomed out and my first rope shot down Purugly’s throat. Some perverted force kept her from choking on the first shot of my load, but I pulled out enough that the rest of my cum filled her mouth. The rest of my load is either swallowed down or dribbles out of Purugly’s mouth and down her face. I pull out and sit my dick on the throat I had just claimed, sliding it’s cum covered length down her chin and coming to a rest at the tip of Eve’s pussy. The last little spurts of my cum are on her spade and add to the mess we’ve covered Purugly with.

 

“Damn we might have to come back here before we leave Pewter.” I say aloud as Eve sets down Purugly and levitates herself to start cleaning the cum off my dick.

 

‘I wouldn’t mind coming back.’ Ryu says off to the side of me as he drinks from one of the bottles of water.

 

When he finishes his drink he hands it to me, “Thanks.” I take a long drink, draining about half of the thing before offering it to Eve. She, with the tip of my dick in her mouth, shoots me a raised eyebrow like she can’t believe I’m interrupting her dick cleaning time. I shrug and look over to Luxio.

 

Persian was laying down with his girls, grooming them like a cat normally does while Luxio is just sitting to the side of them. I hold out the water for him and he nods his head. He takes the bottle between his forepaws and carefully tips it back, draining the rest of the bottle.

 

“I got more water in my bag.” I state as Eve finishes up cleaning, “Anyone else want some?” unsurprisingly all of the felines give their confirmations.

 

About five minutes later I’m dressed again with Ryu and Luxio returned to their pokeballs. The family of felines are all laying down together, the two Glameow brothers having their cum covered bellies licked clean by their mother. I say my goodbyes and Eve shuts the door behind me with her psychic powers.

 

As I’m walking away, my body still slightly sticky from dried saliva, I ask Eve, ‘So what was the deal with Luxio and them?’

 

‘He was being brought into the pack and had to complete a challenge to be fully accepted as a member. A whole month of being a part of Purugly’s bed any time she and Persian fucked and he couldn’t cum at all the entire time.’ Eve answers as she tiredly rests her head in her paws and slightly hangs off my shoulder.

 

‘Damn, that’s a rough initiation.’ I think as we walk out of the building and into the night time forest beyond. I could see the small light of Pewter off in the distance. I took in a deep breath of the crisp night air, savoring the fact it didn’t smell like sweat and sex out here. Sexy in the moment, not so much after the fact, unless you live there permanently I guess.

 

I got exactly three steps away from the doorway before I was bathed in the light of some spotlights and a certain theme song started to play nearby.

 

“Prepare for trouble, you cheating critic.”

 

‘Oh god damn it.’

 

“And make it double, you fake analytic.”

 

‘At least they waited till we were done.’ I think as I look around for where they are. Eve isn’t looking around but her eyes started to glow blue with her psychic powers.

 

“To protect the world from devastation.”

 

“To unite all the peoples within our nation.”

 

‘The roof, and-’

 

“To denounce the evils of truth and love.”

 

‘-they’ve got their pokemon surrounding us.’

 

“To extend our reach to the stars above.”

 

I turn to look up at the roof just as both team rocket members jump over me, their outlines briefly visible with the moon behind them. They land about a dozen or more feet away, crouching on the ground not looking to be in any pain whatsoever. The strength and durability of humans in this world continues to amaze me.

 

“Jessie.”

 

“James”

 

As they say their names the stand and assume their poses.

 

“Team Rocket blasting off at the speed of light.”

 

“Surrender now or prepare to fight.

 

And like before Meowth lands between the two of them, probably also jumping from the roof, “Meowth, that’s right.”

 

As with the last time I started to clap my hands, “Same thing with the audio, but the rhyme was much better.”

 

They didn’t seem to be in a joking mood today as Jessie’s eye twitched and she called out, “Sneasel Quick Attack!”

 

‘Oh shit!’ Eve jumped off my shoulder, presumably towards Sneasel though I don’t know how she would know that until she got her Miracle Eye on her. As I dove to my right, hand went for my pokeballs and I was mid-throw when I came back up from my roll, “Ryu! Luxio! Ambush!” Ryu would know what to do but I’d have to give more instruction to Luxio.

 

When they both materialized Ryu was instantly stacking Iron Defence as he took his spot at my side. Luxio looked about as confused as could be, “Luxio, use a stat boosting move and stand guard opposite of Ryu.” Luxio got into position and I saw Eve use her psychic to throw a knockout Hisuian Sneasel at the feet of Jessie and James.

 

“What!?” Jessie cried out as she picked up and held the little gray and purple Sneasel, “Psychic shouldn’t have any effect on Dark Types! You’re cheating again!” she points her finger accusingly as she holds the Fighting and Poison Type to her chest.

 

“And people call us the villains!” James cried out before swiping his hand towards us, “Salandit, Growlie, get him!”

 

I roll my eyes, ‘Eve take out the Ekans and let the other two handle their own battle.’

 

Eve doesn’t say anything back and simply shoots away with the white aura of Quick Attack around her. She must be feeling the strain after using her psychic powers constantly for the last half hour or so. That’s the only reason I can think of for why she was using physical attacks over just abusing her psychic powers.

 

From the bushes to our right and from behind us on the building both Growlie and Salandit jump at us respectively. I only knew the Salandit was jumping from the roof because it moved in front of the spotlight for a moment, “Ryu rear! Luxio right!” As the quick words leave my mouth Growlie lights up with the flames of a Flame Charge. Behind me another light source lights up the front of the building, so a Fire Type move is heading for my back too.

 

All three of us jump from our spots, Luxio with a set of electric fangs around his mouth, Ryu with his right palm glowing blue and me dodge rolling forward like the player character in the Legends Arceus game. I’m sure it looked as stupid as I felt doing it, but it worked.

 

I turned to see Ryu slamming his paw against the underside of Salandit’s flaming jaws. The momentum sent the little lizard tumbling back into the side of the building. Growlie and Luxio tumbled through my field of view, the canine’s head against Luxio’s chest. As they tumble and separate Luxio’s paws grab onto either side of Growlie. Before the canine could react Luxio bites down towards her and the electric jaws around his muzzle dig into the Growlithe. Luxio then tosses her to the side as the move runs out of power.

 

“You can take him Growlie! Flame Charge again!” James calls out as I think of only two moves Luxio should know without a doubt.

 

“Luxio dodge and Charge! Ryu Quick Attack into Force Palm!” My hand twitches towards my gun, but I stop myself as. Despite the bad situation, this was a good experience with double battle fighting.

 

“Salandit use-” James is cut off by Ryu slamming his shoulder into the lizard and sending them into the wall of the building for the second time. His paw came up between them and Salandit’s eyes widened before a sharp blue blast obscured the pokemon. The wall is surprisingly still standing but Salandit is now in a lizard shaped indentation in the brickwork and swirling eyes indicate it’s knocked out.

 

With the other two, Luxio is deftly jumping around the yard with Growlie right behind him only a tail’s length away, “Luxio Thunderbolt!” I shout as I see his coat flash yellow with the completion of Charge.

 

In the middle of the yard, Luxio jumps high into the air and twists his body around to stare at the approaching Growlithe. The electricity that had been gathered in his fur seemed to ignite and encased him in an aura of yellow lighting bolts, “Luxio!” he shouted as he discharged a massive bolt of lighting towards the determined Growlithe. The entire yard is lit up with light as the attack connects and every bit of Electric Type energy Luxio had is discharged into the one attack.

 

When the light fades Growlie is knocked out and Luxio is looking proud of himself. Still little bolts of lightning danced across his fur and I knew we were going to have to work on his energy usage later. All of the energy from Charge should have been in that Thunderbolt, so there shouldn’t be any left to dance around like that. As Luxio turns towards Team Rocket Ryu takes his place next to me.

 

The three crooks flinch at the felines glare as I walk over to him. I set a hand on top of Luxio’s head, ignoring the slight static shock from contact, “So, I get you guys aren’t going to stop stealing pokemon, I’ll give up on that happening, but I gotta know something. Why is-”

 

“Ekans poison sting!” Jessie interrupted me, but only Luxio reacted to the command as his eyes started to dart around the field.

 

A moment passes as I scratch the top of Luxio’s head to calm him down. All three members of Team Rocket start to look around in confusion, “Ekans was taken out already.” I point out with a smirk, “I have three pokemon after all.” I nod my head towards the guard shack where Eve was sitting atop a knocked out snake, the sight of which made the trio flinch.

 

Jessie growls and starts to fumble with getting her pokeballs while still holding the unconscious Sneasel, “You’re a cheater is what you are! Your Espeon shouldn’t have been able to hit Sneasel at all!”

 

“That leads into my question actually.” I say as I look again at the Hissuian Sneasel in her arms.

 

Before I can ask she cuts me off again, “Don’t ask about her colors, she’s very sensitive about it!” her shout wakes up the little pokemon.

 

“I just wanted to know where you got a Hissuian Sneasel at.” I say calmly, “I’ve only ever seen their Dark Type cousins around here.”

 

“That’s none of your business!” she shouts before leaning over towards James, “What’s Hissui?”

James leans over, “No idea.” they both look down to Meowth.

 

“Don’t look at me. I can’t keep track of half the names yous humans call things.”

 

“It’s the old name for ancient Sinnoh.” I explain as Eve jumps down from the guard shack, “Pokemon from back them had some different forms than what we know today.”

 

“Her form is completely natural!” Jessie shouts at some perceived offense.

 

“Sneasel!” the little pokemon shouts alongside her.

 

I roll my eyes and shake my head, “I just said exactly that. The reason she looks different is because she’s what’s known as a regional variant. For example, the Vulpix and Ninetails in Alola aren’t Fire Types, they’re Ice and Fairy Types.”

 

“So you’re sayin dat Sneasel here isn’t a Dark Type cause she’s from a different region?” Meowth asks.

 

I nod my head, “This only happens in some regions and with certain pokemon, but you should know that Hissuian Sneasel is a Fighting and Poison Type. That’s really weak against Psychic Types.” a big smile stretches across my face as Eve jumps up onto my shoulder.

 

‘Wrap it up, I wanna get to bed.’

 

The three were staring at Sneasel and the little pokemon squared up under their gaze, “Sne sneasel!”

 

“How could ya not know ya own type!?” Meowth asked back.

 

“As fun as this is, I’m tired.” I state simply before drawing my gun and shooting both Jessie and James. An eep of shock leaves both of them before they fall backwards onto the ground. Both Meowth and Sneasel flinch back as I approach and walk past them, Luxio and Ryu following close behind and not even looking at them as they passed.

 

As we’re walking away I call back, “Stop trying to steal my pokemon and all that, have fun with the family!” After a couple of feet I remember to return Ryu and Luxio with a promise to let them out at our room in the pokemon center.

 

‘Man, what a weird day this turned into.’ I think outloud as Eve tirely nuzzles my cheek.

 

‘Hopefully not every job turns into a day like this.’ Eve laments as she lays her head down on her paws and closes her eyes.

 

‘Maybe not all of them.’ I start as I look up at the sparkling stars above us, ‘But it did have a great ending.’ I chuckle at my own joke and Eve’s tail swats me harmlessly on the side of the head. We make our way towards Pewter and the nice warm bed awaiting us.

 

*****

 

Meowth looks at Sneasel and scratches his head, “Wonder what he meant by that?” he asks aloud and Sneasel simply shrugs, “Whatevers, help me with these two would ya?”

 

As Sneasel starts to hook her claws under Jessie’s arms they catch sight of some movement on top of the guard shack. She turns her head to see a Glameow looking down on Ekans while tilting its head in curiosity, “Hey back off!” she shouts, drawing Meowth’s attention to the sight.

 

“No.” A deeper voice states and both of them look towards the center of the yard. A big cat pokemon, Purugly was holding up a slowly waking up Growlie with a large smile on her face while a Persian sat calmly looking at them, “I believe you are trespassing in my territory.” the Persian states with a grin.

 

Both of the pokemon gulp loudly as the bushes behind them rustle. Two more Glameow with intertwined tails emerge from the shrubbery. Sneasel looks to the right, opposite of the guard shack to see a third simply sitting a few feet away, the tip of his feline dick already poking out from his sheath. Without her barrier only Meowth could fight them and both pokemon knew they weren’t winning that fight.

 

“Gather ‘em up and bring ‘em inside kids.” Purugly states as she tosses Growlie on her back, “We got some new faces ta break in.” As she turns around everyone is treated to the sight of her pussy already dampening the fur around it.

 

“Not again.” Meowth laments as he starts to walk forward.

 

“Don’t forget your friends now.” Persian says with a mischievous smile on his muzzle, “After the last one fucked my wife I can’t wait to see what they feel like when I’m inside them.”

 

Two groans sound out from the paralyzed duo as Meowth starts to pull James and Sneasel Jessie. The Glameow gather up the knocked out Salandit and Ekans before following them inside the building.

 

Team Rocket’s blasting off again~

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Riolu)
Luxio

If you have any ideas for our perverted trainer and his team please let me know.

Chapter 3: A Sudden Reunion and the Boulder Badge

Summary:

It's been a week since the start of his journey and Green is still in Pewter City, waiting for his friends to arrive. He's growing impatient and isn't sure how long he should wait for them before fighting the gym himself for the Boulder Badge. We also learn Volt has some family issues and the team comes together to help him feel welcomed.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokemon Company, GameFreak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Pokephilia between a male human and the following Pokémon: Espeon, Riolu, Luxio

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 8th, 2:00pm**

 

In the voice of your favorite narrator from anything:

 

We join our merry band of perverts today as they finish up their daily training session. Located just outside of town our group was training hard as they waited for the other trainers from Pallet Town to arrive. Green was beginning to grow anxious as time passed, wondering just what was holding his friends up. Little does he know just what kind of week they’ve had in comparison to his own.

 

He might just find out soon enough.

 

“Alright everyone, let’s wrap it up for today.” I shout out as I push myself off the ground. A few feet away from me Ryu falls onto his back, open mouth panting with beads of sweat traveling down his body. I don’t think dogs in my previous world would sweat, but they do here as shown by Ryu and Eve after our training sessions.

 

I holster my Beretta pistol into its holster after I fully get my feet under me. Across the clearing from Ryu and I were the other two members of our team. Volt, the name we settled on for Luxio, and Eve were sitting calmly, eyes closed as they worked on the flow of the magic through their bodies. Eve was the master of such training as it was some of the only training we could do during the school week back in Pallet Town. Volt had never worked on his mana manipulation ability and that’s why he lets so much power go to waste when he uses his moves.

 

While they’d been meditating, Ryu and I were training ourselves. I was training my accuracy on a small moving target while dodging and Ryu was training evasive movement while trying to touch me without using a move. Without Quick Attack our speed was kind of even with my longer stride and his general speed. I didn’t foresee that staying the case when he evolved though. Even now his speed was increasing minutely with every training session, such is the nature of this world though.

 

I collapsed onto the large camping chair I bought in Pewter the other day. The camping stool that I was using was nice, but after sitting on it for the past week I was over it. I reached down into my bag and pulled out a water bottle. The first one I tossed to Ryu as he was walking up to the chair. The Riolu twisted the cap off and started to greedily drink from the plastic bottle. As I grab my own he stops drinking and just pours some over his head, letting it cascade down his blue and black fur.

 

‘Huh, I never really thought about it, but two of my pokemon have almost the same color palette, weird.’

 

I take a much more conservative drink of my own, only drinking about a third of it. As I put the cap back on I see the other two still haven’t come out of their meditation. Eve must be showing Volt something then.

 

As I’m laying back in the large fold out chair, Ryu jumps up onto my lap and lays down with his chest against my thigh. His fur is covered in sweat and water, quickly drenching my shorts as he curls up to take a nap with his muzzle over my crotch. I’d expected him to get over sleeping next to my nuts, Eve only did it for a few days before deciding my face was better, but not Ryu. The little blue jackal took his spot as my ball warmer every time he fell asleep, if he could.

 

I looked up from Ryu and back to the other two, my mind went back to what Eve and I discussed the prior night. It’s been a full week now and none of my friends have shown up yet. I had to double check with Eve that we all knew our first gym would be Pewter and she confirmed that was the plan we made. If they didn’t show up today I was going to fight Brock without them. I understand wanting to take our time and everything, but taking a week to train up for Brock of all gyms was more than excessive.

 

Ryu was already getting close to being ready for Cerulean and Volt already being evolved made him more than ready too. At this point either I’m going to steamroll the poor Rock Type Gym Leader, or I’m going to be eating the biggest piece of humble pie ever. Not to say I don’t have a plan for if we do lose. Should that happen the Pokedex has a list of moves that I can work on helping them learn. Volt has already been taught Iron Tail by Eve as a safety measure, we’ll just add to that when we can.

 

The only reason I haven’t started that yet is because I thought everyone would be here by now. I’ve sent out a few messages on my Pokedex, but until they get to a Pokemon Center they won’t receive them. I can’t wait until communication technology improves more and I’ll be able to text them on a regular phone. Maybe I’ll even be able to get a Rotom Phone, like they had in the new games, the bad ones.

 

I place my hand on Ryu’s head and start to rub his fur with my thumb as I thought about what I was going to do. I didn’t want to skip the one thing we had planned, but I also didn’t want to stay in the Pokemon Center for another week. Even with the nicer bed, I prefer sleeping with the stars overhead and the silence of nature around me. It reminds me of my home in my previous life, isolated and peaceful.

 

I almost don’t want to go back to the Pokemon Center with how nice this was. I’d been woken up this morning by some commotion in the lobby. Apparently some trainers were walking around covered in their team’s love juices and the cops took them to lock up for indecent exposure. That usually leads to a slap on the wrist and a few hours in detention in this world. Maybe a mark on their record if they weren’t complying with law enforcement. I’m glad Eve and I never did anything like that, no matter how much she would love too.

 

My thoughts fade as I rest my head against the back of the chair and close my eyes for just a moment.

 

...

 

‘Master~’ as I hear Eve’s tone I wake back up to see the sun has moved a little bit. I stretch out my arms and let out a big yawn as I blink away the drowsiness.

 

“You two are finally done.” I say after the yawn is finished.

 

‘We’ve been done for about an hour now, but you two looked like you needed the nap.’ Eve answers back and I could only nod my head at her wisdom.

 

“So, how’s Volt coming along?” I say as I watch Ryu stand up and stretch out himself.

 

The Luxio in question groans and the ears on his head droop forward slightly as Eve answers, ‘He’s making progress, but it’s slow. He’ll be running out of stamina in longer fights a lot.’

 

“Which means he’ll be good for one or two battles before he’s exhausted.” I finished her thought with a nod of my head, “It was a good thing we caught this before you became a Luxray, otherwise it would be multiple months of training to correct this.”

 

“Luxio!?” He looks at me in shock.

 

“Oh yeah, if you were to evolve with as little control over your magic-”

 

‘Energy.’ Eve tries to correct but I continue on.

 

“-then it would get ten times worse. You’d be able to do a Discharge or two before you’re out of breath and can’t fight.” Volt takes on this thousand yard stare look and I can see the gears in his head turning over something.

 

“Lux luxio lux!” he shouts out as he looks like he’s remembering something.

 

“Espy?”

 

What followed Eve’s simple question is a deluge of speaking that I couldn’t understand. So while he explained whatever it was I got up out of my chair and popped my back. I then folded the chair up and slipped it into the magic bag of holding, otherwise known as a Silph Co bag. It doesn’t matter how many times someone says it’s science, runic magic isn’t science, it’s magic. Eve shoots me a quick glare before continuing to listen to Volt about whatever he’s talking about.

 

‘Essentially his old pack lied to him to keep him weak. He’s pretty shook up about it since they were family.’

 

I zip up my bag as I start to think of things we could do for our newest member, ‘How shooken up?’

 

‘You need to hug him now.’ Eve’s words prompt me to turn around and see Volt is crying as he stares down at the ground. His words are still coming out clearly, but- ‘Now.’

 

I take the few steps it takes to be next to the Luxio before picking him up and pulling him into a bone crushing hug. His fore paws wrap around my neck as he buries his face into it. I can feel the tears falling down his face as I hold on to him and he on to me.

 

Eve was quick to come back into my mind, ‘I need you to repeat after me these exact words.’

 

“It’ll be alright Volt, you’re not leaving this group until I’m damn sure you're the strongest Luxray you can possibly be.” he sobs a bit more at my words and nuzzles his head against me harder. The feeling of the static in his fur sends a slight jolt through me that I easily ignore and don’t bring up. It’s apparently embarrassing for an Electric Type to have that little control over their electricity.

 

“Luxio lux lux?” I can barely hear his words through his tears but Eve has me covered with what to say next.

 

“So what if you have a hyperactive sex drive, you're on a team full of them. You fit right in around here.” as I say it I look at Eve and mouth, ‘He does?’ as he didn’t seem any more horny than any other pokemon. Seriously, I don’t think about it, but every wild pokemon is ready to fuck on sight even more than they are to fight.

 

‘We’re definitely a horny group.’ Eve answers me, ‘Most trainers only help their team out once or twice a week, not almost every night.’

 

‘Well damn, are you-’

 

All of us are ecstatic about it.’ she rolls her eyes like I’m an idiot, ‘I love watching you dominate them even if you’re conflicted about letting them fuck me.’

 

My teeth clench at the thought, but I force myself to relax. Just like her I need to get used to the idea that sex does not equate love, even if every bit of my old life says otherwise. It wasn’t fair to either of us if I got to fuck other pokemon and she didn’t.

 

‘So we’re definitely doing something nice for Volt, right?’ Ryu asks in my head as the Luxio in question continues to nuzzle into my chest.

 

‘Oh yeah. I’m thinking we hit up that salon and get everyone a premium treatment.’ I say back as I push my face into the fur atop Volt’s head.

 

‘Now that he’s stopped crying, repeat after me.’ Eve says as Volt more than likely pinches off his tears and forces himself to stop.

 

“No matter what happens, you’re a part of this team Volt. We’re never going to force you to leave if you don’t want to.” He hugs onto me tighter and his breathing starts to hitch like he’s crying again. I mean all the words I’ve said, but they do feel a little insincere since Eve is just telling me what to say, ‘Can I get a quick rundown of what happened?’

 

‘His brothers tricked him out of their pride and lied to him about being accepted back if he became a Luxray as soon as he could. He would have returned to them stronger, but lacking any kind of stamina and he’d have been relegated to a beta male in the pride. As a beta he’d be the last pick of any females and he’d never be able to rule the pride. Since his father before him led the pack he’s had dreams of ruling the pride, it would have been soul crushing.’

 

‘Does he still want to rule them, cause they sound like they’d just stab him in the back again at the first opportunity?’

 

‘How am I supposed to know?’

 

‘Good point.’ As I finish our mental conversation Volt stops clinging onto me despite still crying. He pushes himself out of our hold and lands on the ground facing away from me.

 

As he’s using his forepaws to wipe his eyes I kneel down directly behind him and start to rub his back. Eve hops up on my shoulders as Ryu walks up and sits next to Volt, resting his head against the cat’s side. I can see the ghostly blue glow of Eve’s psychic powers either scratching or massaging behind Volt’s ears. We stay like this for a while, simply showing our support more than words could convey.

 

I even had a second idea of how we were going to cheer him up tonight.

 

*****

 

About three hours or so later I walk out of the beauty salon with my entire team feeling great. A full package treatment for everyone which means everyone’s fur is now super soft, their claws were trimmed and sharpened, and finally they all received a massage from a specialist. It cost me a pretty penny, but I’ve been saving up for my journey for years. I can handle luxury expenses every now and again. I’ll just have to fight some more battles on the road to Cerulean.

 

‘I wouldn’t mind that becoming an after gym special.’ Eve says tiredly in my mind.

 

I couldn’t agree more, ‘We win, we treat ourselves and then we head out. Sounds like a solid plan to me.’

 

‘So, about this other plan you have for Volt.’ Eve starts as my plans for tonight finalize in my mind.

 

‘I think it’ll be a good bit of bonding. He definitely needs a pick me up after earlier.’ I reason.

 

‘He does, and it does excite me what you have planned afterwards, I was just...’ Eve’s voice trailed off, but I knew what she was going to say. I also took an immediate detour towards the park as I couldn’t help but agree with her, ‘What are you doing?’ she asks despite being able to read my- ‘Don’t be smart with me, you’re going to get us in trouble.’

 

‘I’ve been doing exactly what I was afraid of and not paying you the attention you deserve.’ I state simply as I make my way out of the residential area of Pewter, ‘I’ve only cum in you a few times in the last week, and every time it was my second load too. That needs to be corrected immediately~’

 

Despite being human I can smell the arousal from her pussy on my shoulder. She’s looking around at everyone around us with her ears pinned back on her head. She looked worried and was pointedly not meeting my gaze as I sent her an exact mental image of what we’re about to do.

 

‘We’re going to spend the night in the damn jail house if we get caught.’ She waited until we were at the park entrance to complain.

 

‘It’s getting late in the day, people are packing up and leaving, see?’ I look around to the few groups in the park packing up their blankets and whatever else as they, and their pokemon, start to leave.

 

‘I know you love me Master, you don’t have to-’

 

‘I want to.’ I cut her off as my hand comes up to hold the side of her head, ‘I want to make sure you know, no matter who is added to our team, no matter what pokemon we may fuck in the future, you will always be my mate.’

 

The amount of lust and love I felt from her was both breathtaking and intoxicating. To match her now glistening pussy my erection was straining against the fabric of my shorts. I diverted off the path of the park and found the first somewhat secluded area I could find.

 

There was a large trio of boulders with all kinds of chalk writing on them that we snuck behind. Away from view from the path or the road that ran parallel to this side of the park, I dropped down to my knees and grabbed Eve by the scruff of her neck.

 

“Es!” she moaned out at the rough treatment before her paws shot to her mouth. My left hand went to her back and brought her pussy up to my face. This time I was slow, unlike the last time I ate her out.

 

I started with taking a moment to smell the lust she had, the arousal that I had grown so used to over the years, ‘The scent of my bitch~’ As I thought the words I could see her pussy twitch and moisten more. My tongue snaked out of my mouth and I traced a path around her outer lips. Every full circle I would dart my tongue in at the pointed tip of her canine pussy and touch the entrance of her clitoral canal.

 

“Espy~” she cutely moans out between her paws.

 

Slowly I start to push against her harder, making my tongue dig in and start to part her lips with every motion. As her tail starts to wrap around my arm I use my tongue to push one side of her pussy open, and then I push the other. Now starting to go deeper, I lavash every bit of the immediate interior of her pussy with long, hard licks.

 

Her moan is well contained this time as her tail tightens around my arm, but still I can feel her purring like a cat.

 

‘I love you Eve.’ I state as I start to push my tongue deeper into her pussy, ‘There isn’t a force in this world that could separate us.’ I start twisting my tongue around as I reach the end of what I’m physically capable of reaching, ‘No human will ever come between us, nor pokemon.’ I start to thrash my tongue around, pushing on her walls as she begins to have trouble containing her moaning, ‘I have ideas of how to fight the Legendaries themselves if any of them were to try. No criminal organization, no cult, nothing will ever stop me from being your mate.’

 

She starts to convulse around my tongue and I pull out as a moan starts to escape her mouth, “Es-” I cut it off by bringing her head to mine and sticking my tongue as far into her maw as I can. She closes her mouth around it while moaning and we kiss passionately as her pussy quivers against my shirt. I can feel her twitching bottom with my hand as her tail tips worm their way in between my fingers.

 

‘I love you with all my life Eve.’ I think as we separate. I put my forehead against hers, gently touching the ruby jewel in the middle. I stare into her eyes while she stares back into mine. As she pants, slightly out of breath I say one more thing, ‘No one will ever replace you, in my heart or my soul.’

 

‘I love you too just seems weak after all that.’ Eve says back as she stares at me with lust filled eyes, ‘I swear this to you though, my Master, my Love, my Mate, no force in this world will be able to tear us apart so long as we both breathe. I too see your ideas and I know, with all my heart and soul, that nothing will keep us apart.’

 

We kiss again after her declaration and I feel her psychic powers start to undo my belt, ‘Now then-’ I pull her away from me and watch her face, ‘-I think it’s high time I made my bitch happy.’ I shot her a mental image and I watched her face light up with joy.

 

I let her fall from my grip and she landed on her paws. My belt is undone and my dick freed at last as she turns around and hikes her rear up in the air like a bitch in heat. Her legs spread wide, slightly spreading her pussy and showing the barest glints of bright pink through the purplish pink of her fur and skin. Her tail spread her lips wide, showing off everything for me to see and causing a string of her pussy juice to drip down to the ground below.

 

My hands grab her hips as I shuffle forward. I lay my dick along her back, looking at what shouldn’t be able to fit inside her, and knowing she’d soon be cumming around it. Knowing this was for her, I was rougher than usual. My left hand slapped her ass, the slap muffled by fur, but still loud. I placed my right hand on her back, just behind her head and pushed her into the ground.

 

I felt her line up my dick with her entrance as she moaned into the dirt. Usually I would be slow and let her adjust, scared my dick might hurt her after we spent so long stretching her out over the years. Not today though. Today I was going to show her she was mine, just like she wanted. As I felt my head pop into her I pushed her down into the ground and locked my grip on her left thigh. Then I push the entirety of my dick inside her in one quick motion.

 

“Es-!” my right hand shoots forward and wraps around her mouth, closing it shut and muffling her cry. I want to pull out and start to ravage her pussy, but she’s already cumming again. With her walls tightening and quivering around me I couldn’t move...

 

‘Or can I?’ While it did feel like a vice on my dick as usual I always kept myself from moving for her sake.

 

I want to say I started moving without regard for how she felt, but I kept an eye on our connection making sure she didn’t erupt in pain as I pulled back out of her orgasming pussy. When no pain popped up as I pulled out, even as her pussy clung to me like a drowning man to a life preserver, I pushed back in, my hand on her face holding her in place as I did so. It was so tight, it was almost like our first time again as I pushed through the spasming muscles to hilt her again. I felt her juices cascade down my dick and stain my shorts as I bottomed out.

 

Eve let out a muffled moan and I looked around to make sure no one was coming to investigate. Her pussy finally started to calm down as I started to pull out again. There were little micro spasms as I did so, but I kept moving. She wanted me to dominate her, so I would make sure she knew she was mine.

 

I slammed back in, a small wet slap accompanying the motion as her wet pussy met with my crotch. The sounds of the city not too far away, as small as they were, covered our sounds as I started a rhythm. I would pull out slowly, feeling as her walls tried to keep me in and milk me, only to then slam back in when it was just my head remaining. Every thrust I pushed her more into the dirt, my hand was the only thing that kept her from announcing to the whole town what we were doing.

 

Not even a minute later she was cumming again, loving my rough treatment. This time I bottomed out inside her and started gyrating my hips, pulling her pussy around as I rode out her orgasm with her, ‘Master~’ Eve cried out mentally as I felt her tail snake between us and start to wrap around my balls.

 

‘Louder.’ I state as I start to pull out of her quivering lips.

 

‘Oh Master~’ she moaned loudly in my mind as I slammed back in. I could feel myself getting there, but we were nowhere near done yet.

 

‘Tell me exactly what you want.’ I pull out and slam into her, forcing another moan out of her.

 

‘Fuck me like the bitch I am!’ Eve shouts in my mind. It’s accompanied by so much lust and love that I feel my orgasm rising.

 

‘Is that all you want, for me to fuck you?’ I ask as I start to pick up the pace, forcing her rear paws off the ground with each thrust.

 

‘Breed me! Put an egg in me! Make me the mother of your pups!’ As she screams it in my head I feel myself start to peak.

 

‘Then take it!’ I bottom out inside her, slightly bulging out her belly as the first rope of cum paints her deepest reaches. I lean down and bite the tip of her ear, the only thing my mouth could reach as the second rope fires out. My right hand tightens around her mouth, holding on to it and keeping her moans in as she starts to cum again from the feeling of me filling her up.

 

The feeling of her pussy spasming as I fill her with my cum is like something straight out of heaven. It pulls a moan of my own from me and as Eve’s ear is still in my mouth it sends a shiver down her spine. I feel her tail tighten around my balls with every spurt of cum I put into her.

 

Before either of us are done I start to pull out, filling the gap my dick is leaving with cum as I do so. Then, as I’m just barely inside her like before, I force myself back in, ignoring the shock of overstimulation as I feel Eve’s walls double their quivering instantly. Spurts of cum shoot out from our hips, staining her fur and my shorts with lines of white. Some of it lands on the grass and dirt below us as I start to continue to fuck her through both our orgasms.

 

‘Get pregnant, have my child, be my bitch!’ I shout in my mind with each pump of my hips, doing my damnedest to ignore the shocks of overstimulation as my orgasm starts to putter out.

 

‘Fuuuuuck~’ Eve moans out in my head as her orgasm ramps up again, forcing another deluge of our love juices out of her pussy and thoroughly covering our crotches.

 

The sound of bushes rustling on the other side of the boulders sends a shock of horror through both of us, ‘Eve Teleport!’

 

There’s a flash of light and we land on our bed back in the pokemon center. We fall onto the bed, my stomach and chest forcing her into the fabric as half my dick is pulled out from the landing. As my right hand is pulled from her muzzle she lets out a shuttering moan.

 

I roll off her, pulling my dick out of her full as I do so. Like her I’m also panting and my heart is racing. We’d not done something like that since our warning over a year ago back in Pallet Town. As I lay there with Eve flattened out beside me, rear legs spread and pussy leaking onto the bed’s comforter, I can’t help but start to chuckle.

 

“That might have been a bit too close.” I laugh a little bit as I feel my dick start to soften.

 

Eve looks over to me with her head between her forelegs, eyes filled with love and mirth, “Espy esp.” I didn’t need to hear her in my head to hear that ‘I told you so’.

 

“Yeah yeah, let’s get cleaned up.”

 

“Ahem.” Someone clears their throat, making me and Eve freeze as we’re looking at each other.

 

Both of us look up and towards the little kitchenette that the room has where three familiar faces are gathered around the little table. Blue seems to be the one who cleared his throat as Leaf is face palming and Red is just smiling like usual, “Hey Green, nice of ya to drop in.” his smile grows wider as he laughs at his own joke.

 

I let out a sigh because of course they would be here now of all times, “Why are you three in my room?” I ask as I start to put my dick away.

 

“We wanted to surprise you after it took us so long to get here.” Leaf answers with an annoyed look on her face as she removes her hand from said face, “We didn’t expect it would take us a whole week to get here.”

 

With my dick put away, and Eve jumping to the opposite side of the bed to clean herself, I start to fasten my belt as I respond, “How did you guys even end up traveling together?”

 

“Let me ask you this instead.” Blue leaned forward and I’m only just now noticing them all wearing some basic clothes that look alike, Red was even missing his hat, “When you saw the future, a possible future-” he corrects himself as he sees I’m about to, “-did anything happen with us on our first day?”

 

“First day? I have no idea, but I know before Pewter both you and Red were supposed to run into Mew.” I shrug as Blue sighs, Leaf lets her head fall to the table and Red just smiles.

 

Red points towards blue, “I told you he’d know what happened!”

 

“Now hold on here.” I sit down on the bed, ignoring the slight wetness on the bed from what had leaked out of Eve, “In the future I saw it was the first time you two met and you both tried to catch Mew. Blue saw how strong it was and didn’t even try. Red gets mad about Blue giving up and gets his pokemon one hit knocked out before it just flies off.”

 

“Oh.” Red deflates slightly and brings his hand to his chin, “That’s not what happened at all. I found Blue training in Viridian Forest with Leaf and challenged him to a battle. We double knock out, again-” he sounded really annoyed about that, “-before Mew appears in the middle of our clearing and teleports us away.”

 

“You were kidnapped by Mew.” I raise an eyebrow at the group, fully believing them, but I wanted to have a little bit of fun, “Look, if you guys lost track of time you can just tell me that.”

 

“We did get kidnapped by Mew you jerk!” Leaf sits up and shouts. I’m sure if I was any closer she’d punch me, “We spent the next four days being a part of some orgy party the damn cat was throwing. By the time we were able to leave our clothes were ruined, our teams were unconscious, and we were all dehydrated.”

 

I’m left in shock as she tells me what happened. I look at the other two and see them nodding their heads, “Well, god damn. Sounds like you three have had one hell of a first week. I take it your teams are with Nurse Joy?”

 

“Yeah, but it wasn’t all bad though.” Red answered me, “We each had a pokemon that wanted to stick with us afterwards, none of them are found in Kanto either.”

 

“Oh so it wasn’t a complete vacation, you got some work done too.” I smile as two of them shoot me a glare.

 

The one that didn’t glare continued talking, “Yeah it was pretty great. I think each of us got a go at Mew at least once too. It really felt like time just kinda dragged on forever. We were surprised we’d only been gone four days when we reached Viridian.”

 

“So did Mew give you guys the new clothes or did you pass a cult on the way into town?” I look down at their plain white matching attire with a joking grin on my face.

 

“Ugh.” Leaf’s head returns to the table, “We got them here, at the Pokemon Center yesterday.”

 

Which means they walked through town with ruined clothes covered in who knows how much cum, sweat and pussy juice. I tried to contain my laughter, I really did, but I was failing, ‘They had to have been the ones arrested this morning.’ Eve’s comment filled with mirth and laughter made me give up holding it so I started laughing loudly.

 

Leaf jumped up and started to hit me and I only laughed harder, “Don’t laugh you jerk! It was horrible! There were so many people wondering what happened and where, it was so embarrassing!”

 

“You were the trainers arrested this morning!?” I half ask half accuse through my laughter.

 

Blue looks away in annoyance, Leaf blushes and Red simply nods his head, “Yep, jail sucks by the way. Wouldn’t recommend it.” My laughter doubles and Leaf goes back to hitting me.

 

After a few moments Leaf has hit the same spot enough times that it’s starting to hurt so I let up on the laughter, “And I thought I’d have you guys beat for the most interesting first week. I don’t have anything that can top a Legendary hosted orgy.” a thought does strike me though, “What pokemon did each of you get?”

 

“You’ll have to wait and see, jerk.” Leaf says quickly, cutting off Red who looked excited to say something. Blue just shrugged not really caring as he takes a drink of his glass of water, “So, besides fucking Eve in public, what have you been up to this week?”

 

“Well, my first day I had these two idiots claiming to be Team Rocket try and rob me. They had a talking Meowth and did a whole musical number to introduce themselves, so that was pretty cool.” already I could tell Leaf didn’t believe me as she plopped back down in her chair, “Then I trained on my way to Pewter where I took a job and got my own new team member from it. Ended up having a short orgy of my own with a Persian, a Purugly and their four Glameows, plus my team. That was great too.” Now Blue was shooting me a ‘really?’ look, “Then when I left I was ambushed by those same Team Rocket wannabes, they re-did their musical intro and everything.”

 

“I don’t believe you.” Leaf deadpans.

 

“I don’t either.” Blue said next.

 

“I do.” Red nodded his head, “It’s not like what happened with us isn’t crazier.”

 

I snap my fingers towards him, “Speaking of crazy, I also shot a dude wearing fake samurai armor and running around with a wooden sword. He burst into our clearing the day we were about to go into Pewter with the fake sword in his hand and I shot him immediately.”

 

“Okay now I feel like you’re messing with us.” Red crosses his arms and the other’s nod their heads.

 

I simply shrug, “Believe what you want, I’m going to go change. Did you three already sign up for the gym?”

 

“We’ll do it in the morning, there’s no rush. We gotta buy new outfits before the fight anyway since Mew stole all our spares.” Blue waves me off as I stand and head towards the bathroom.

 

I shut the door behind me as I see Eve is already waiting for me and pull my bag off my back. It’s a simple matter pulling out some new clothes and a few moist wipes to clean up most of our lovemaking. Under Eve’s chin her fur is still a little dirty from me pushing her into the grass and dirt. I see her shiver at the memory and feel her desire to lick me clean like she usually does, but we don’t really have the time right now. To make it up to her when we’re on the road again I’ll have to spend a whole night dedicated just to her.

 

‘Ooh, I like the sound of that. Especially if you keep fucking me while you’re cumming like you did earlier.’ Eve says as she jumps up onto the counter.

 

‘Maybe not every time, but for you I’ll try.’ I bring my hand under her muzzle and we share a quick kiss as I start to wipe her down. It’s very easy to do so as the salon treatment we got earlier is still in her fur and didn’t let most of the dirt, cum or sweat stick.

 

Only a minute later and we were both clean. I had quite the load of laundry to do tomorrow though. I might pay the extra amount to just have them do it for me at the laundromat and pick it up before I leave town. When I exit the room all three of them were in the same spots, Leaf with her head on the table, Blue looking down at his glass of water, and Red was flipping through his Pokedex.

 

“Hey Green, I just saw your text you sent us.” Red said as he held up his Pokedex to show me, “You were really gonna do the gym challenge without us?”

 

“Oh yeah.” I nod my head, “I wasn’t about to wait for you guys forever. I think if Leaf went another day without calling our parents they’d have gone searching for her themselves.” Leaf goes rigid at my words and I can see her eyes widen since her head was looking in my direction, “You did remember to call them, right?”

 

“Fuck.” Leaf gets up and storms out of the room, probably heading towards the public phone in the lobby.

 

I look at the other two, “You two call the Professor yet?”

 

“No, but I will tomorrow.” Blue answers as he takes another drink of his water, “You worried about our first gym badge tomorrow?” he looks over to me.

 

“Not at all.” I say honestly, “I’ll either win easily, or I’ll be eating the biggest helping of humble pie imaginable. Eve will be last with my newest member going first since that’ll likely be Brock’s weakest. I’ve gotten a good amount of training in for the past week so I’m confident we’ll win even without Eve. With her I’m more than certain that badge is as good as ours.”

 

Blue sighs, “I’ve hardly gotten any training done since we spent half the week kidnapped. I still need to see where our newest member is in terms of strength too. I might be an extra day till I challenge the gym.”

 

Red speaks up first, “We’ll wait for you, right Green?”

 

I nod my head easily enough, “I can wait. I was just getting antsy to move on because I’d not heard from you guys at all.”

 

The phone on the wall starts to ring and I quickly walk over to pick it up, “Hello?”

 

“This is Nurse Joy at the front desk, the teams of Red, Blue and Leaf are ready to be picked up now.”

 

“Alrighty then, thank you Nurse Joy.”

 

“You’re welcome.”

 

After that I hung up the phone and looked to the two boys, “Your teams are ready to be picked up.” Blue immediately gets up and beelines for the door. It wasn’t too late yet, so it wouldn’t surprise me if he went into the forest and trained for a few hours. As Red walks by I whisper to him, “I’ll tell you my new member if you tell me yours.”

 

“I got a Buneary, she was practically glued to me since about the second day. Literally.” Red smiles wide and I can tell he’s happy to have another member on his team, especially one from a different region.

 

“Now you do know that because she’s a type of rabbit she’ll probably need attention from you every night or damn near, right?” I ask as he opens the door.

 

“Leaf already gave me the heads up, but what’s your pokemon?” He holds the door open for me and I join him in the hall, Eve jumping up on my shoulders as I do so.

 

“Caught a Luxio, named him Volt. He had a pastry chef all kinds of mad after he filled the store’s eclairs with his own special filling.” as I finish Red snickers at my wording.

 

“So did all that stuff you said actually happen?” he asks as he puts both his hands behind his head like a protagonist like him does.

 

“Really did.” I nod and he smiles wide, believing me fully. I’ve never kept a lie between us and he knows that. I’ve kept what I’ve seen of the future from them, but I’ve told them that and my reasoning why. Self fulfilling prophecies and all that, plus the world is already different from what I’ve seen so there might not be anything else that overlaps.

 

“That’s awesome. Maybe Mew will pick you up next and you’ll get another cool pokemon out of it.” Red’s smile is infectious, but I still shake my head.

 

“I think I’ve got enough for now. Hopefully Mew will hold off until after the second gym. I can’t be spending half a week at an orgy like you guys can.”

 

*****

 

It was later that night, after the others had gotten their own rooms that Eve, Ryu and I put our plan into place to help cheer up Volt. The salon earlier today had been a good start. He loved being fawned over by the ladies and their pokemon, but having such lovely ladies lathering him up and rubbing him all over surely got him going. Tonight, we’re going to help him with that.

 

Volt was laid down on our bed, tail flicking back and forth nervously as we descended upon him. Eve laid on his stomach, her body half on the bed, but her face was right beside his sheath with the tip of his feline prick poking out. Her licks around the area were slow and methodical, coating the fur in her spit.

 

I was laid out alongside them with Volt’s leg over my neck. Both of his black furred balls were being licked by both myself and Ryu beside me. I could feel them contract slightly with every lick Eve ran along his sheath. With every twitch his dick would grow bigger and become more erect. As Ryu started to lick lower I popped both of the orbs into my mouth and started to gently suck on them while my hand slowly rubs back and forth on his hip, repeatedly spiking up then fixing the fur there.

 

Ryu pushes his head lower and puts his snout right up against Volt’s ass. His tongue snakes it’s way out of his mouth and he starts to lick and kiss the hole as if it were his mate. I could hear the lewd gasps and slurps as I tended to Volt’s balls. Ryu must be trying to prove something as I can see his eyes sometimes dart back up to me. I’ve never been a fan of stuff happening to my ass, but if the little blue jackal was this into it I’ll probably let him try some day.

 

I can see Eve playing with her spade using her tails, but not penetrating with them. Usually she does that to prepare herself for my dick but that isn’t the plan for tonight. Instead she’s teasing herself with them, running them gently up along her lips and spreading them, but never going farther than that. I can tell she’s hesitant about step two, but she’s also excited. I match that energy perfectly.

 

“Luxio~” Volt lets out a loud moan and I’m thankful that Pokemon Centers have soundproof rooms as a building code requirement. His tail, wrapped around Ryu’s own, was swaying its tip back and forth. It was cute how worked up he was getting and we were only just getting started.

 

Ryu was the one to start the convergence, slowly licking up from Volt’s ass and forcing me to pop out his furry balls. We both spent a few moments kissing them and licking the orbs, more than once running our tongues over each other as we made sure they were worshiped properly. Then we both started to lick upwards from his sack, each of us having a side as we started meeting the spit trails of Eve who was licking the top of Volt’s sheath. His dick went completely untouched until now.

 

From the bottom of his dick to the tip, I left a long slow lick, feeling the barbs along its length run over my tongue as I did so. I heard about how they were supposed to hurt in my old world, but here they seem more like fleshy nubs that would be more pleasurable to feel than painful. They not only make them feel larger but more stimulating for their partner. The barbs still looked like they were pointed down along the dick, away from the tip, but like everything else in this perverted world, it was maximized for pleasure, nature be damned.

 

I traced the tip of my tongue over these barbs as I worked my way back down. On either side of the feline dick Eve and Ryu started giving it their own attention. Our tongues bathed that dick in all the love and spit we had to offer, pulling a long continuous moan out of Volt as we did so. Multiple times our tongues would overlap as we made sure to get under each individual barb. We worked our way down to his sheath, pushing our tongues into the soft furry pocket that held the rest of his dick.

 

Every drop of pre that left his tip was lapped up quickly. Sometimes he would shoot a strand of precum, landing on one of us and leaving a thin clear trail. Other times it would land on his stomach where it would quickly be licked up by Eve. His twitching was growing and I knew he wouldn’t last much longer.

 

‘Bring it home.’ I say in my mind knowing Eve would send it along to Ryu. I still haven’t figured out how to send him messages without him talking to me first, but that isn’t important right now.

 

Eve snaked her way under the raised leg that was over my neck and then rejoined us in lavishing his dick with affection. The ghostly blue glow of her psychic powers lit up, turning her eyes and ruby blue as Volt was propped up slightly.

 

From his new position it was easy for Volt to look down on us as we worshiped his dick. He could see all the wet fur around it, the glisten of his pre along our heads, our tongues intertwining as they worked. Then his eyes met each of ours as we were looking up to him while we did this.

 

When I saw his stomach start to flex I knew what was coming next. Eve read my mind and started to stroke his length with her powers as the three of us pulled back and opened our mouths. I saw Volt’s eyes widen and his mouth open as the first rope of cum left his dick like it was shot out of a cannon.

 

Ryu, Eve, and myself were treated to a facial of cum that left his dick like water from a fire hydrant. Multiple ropes went past us, but even more landed on us as Volt’s hips bucked into Eve’s psychic hold. She aimed his dick like she’d done mine, coating as much of us in his cum as she could. It ran down our heads and to the bed below as well as flowing down our bodies. I dread what the clean up was going to be like, but that's future me’s problem.

 

As he started to die down we let him get a look at us covered in cum with our mouths open and full of it before we swallowed what had landed in them. Then we started to lick his dick again, forcing a few more weak strands to shoot out as Eve let him fall to the bed once more.

 

“Lux, lux luxio.” he weakly stated. I could only assume that was something along the lines of ‘fuck, that was hot’ or something similar.

 

‘Close enough.’ Eve said as she starts to walk up between me and Ryu, ‘Last chance to stop step 2 Master.’

 

‘Just do it Eve, I’ve got to get over it the same as you.’ I say back as I see her sway her hips in my face. If she could watch me dick down Purugly then I could watch her ride Volt. There wasn’t a doubt in my mind we loved each other and sex in this world was just that, sex. Hell, with the gender disparity around this world it was more common to have one female for every five or seven males for some species. Eevee were one of those species.

 

‘You’re fucking me after this, I can feel your hesitance still just like I had my own.’ Eve says as she drags her canine pussy along the wet fur above Volt’s dick.

 

I can see Volt’s eyes widen as he realizes what’s about to happen. His dick also perks right up with new life like it didn’t just finish cumming. Feline guys definitely come the closest to being able to know what it feels like to have multiple orgasms. They can shoot their load and be ready for more within the minute, or seconds as Volt is proving.

 

As Eve teases the tip of his prick with her tails holding it on the lips of her pussy Ryu and myself reposition. Eve holds up Volt’s rear end as I slide underneath him, putting his balls on top of my own. Ryu lays against my stomach, half standing on my thighs, half laying back as my dick rests against his own little canine prick and nuts. We get a front row seat as Eve starts to let him enter her.

 

My hand works the fur on Ryu’s chest and stomach as he lightly thumbs his dick against my own. Some cum had already dripped down from Ryu’s head and I was working it into his fur along with covering my hand. We watch as Eve slowly lowers herself on to Volt’s barbed and pointed cock. Eve lets out a light moan as she ever so slowly works her way down to the base, pushing back the sheath and taking every inch. When he’s fully inside her I can feel her slight disappointment, but that was to be expected as he was nowhere near my own length. That disappointment is obliterated as she starts to rise and all the barbs flare and push on her walls.

 

A small moan leaves them both as Ryu starts to lick my dick while humping it. We watch as Eve starts to slowly bounce up and down on Volt’s dick. Cum from earlier started clinging onto her ass as they connected at the crotch. More and more strands of spit and cum connected them as Eve started to bounce faster.

 

Cum dripped down both Ryu and I as he started to time his humps with Eve’s speed. Eve, ever the multitasker, wraps her tail around our dicks to keep them together as Ryu works. As Eve starts to keep a steady pace I wormed my hand lower and around Ryu’s thigh. With my hand covered in cum as lube I push the tip of my middle finger against his ass. He gasps lightly and falls back against me fully, still humping my dick with Eve’s tail wrapped around them.

 

I push my finger in and he moans louder, ‘Oh, Daddy~’ his paws return to either side of my dick and start to pump it. Slowly I pushed my finger in deeper, feeling him clench around me as I did so.

 

I know Volt has a hair trigger so he has to be getting close again. Eve slows down a little bit as I think this and I can feel her hesitance. That just won’t do.

 

‘Give me a moment, pup.’ I think as I pull my finger out of his ass. He whines a bit but says nothing as I lean forward a bit.

 

Eve knows what I’m about to do and she’s torn between it being insanely hot and her feelings of letting another male cum in her. That second part is purely for my feelings as there was a zero percent chance of having an egg from this without both parties loving each other and wanting one.

 

My hands wrap around Volt’s thighs, pulling him closer and smooshing Ryu against my dick. Next they go to Eve’s sides and I grab a hold of her firmly, seeing her tail and pussy twitch as I did so.

 

‘Your pussy is molded for my dick, remember?’ I ask as I lift her up, ‘No matter who we fuck we will always be the perfect match for each other. Soul mates in every sense.’ I cut off any response she could have given as I slammed her back down, harder than she had been so far, 

 

Both of them moan out and I see Ryu lean forward, momentarily forgetting our own dicks to watch what I was doing. Again I raise Eve, waiting until I saw only the tip of Volt’s kitty prick in her before slamming her back down. Since I wasn’t here to edge Volt on I picked up the pace, pulling Eve up and slamming her down to the point her asshole was touching his balls.

 

When Volt came it was hard. Claws came out of Volt’s forepaws and grabbed at the bedspread as his rear legs straightened. His rear paws spread out their pads and gripped with claws on my sides, probably tearing holes in my shirt. I slammed Eve down on him as I felt her ride out his orgasm, so close to her own, but not quite there. I worked her hips around in circles, spreading her walls with Volt’s dick and helping him paint every single surface.

 

It wasn’t long before her pussy was overflowing with kitty spunk, thoroughly coating their crotches in white. The cum immediately spread to the bed below, staining everything it touched. Ryu leaned down, pushing my dick to the side, and started to feast, licking at their conjoined privates like a man possessed. Seems Eve’s tendencies were finally starting to rub off on him.

 

I could feel the jolt of pleasure through Eve as he licked against her ass. We’d always stayed away from that hole as she thought she didn’t like it, but I could feel her intrigue peaked by Ryu’s wandering tongue. It kinda made me mad as she never let me even try it and here she is finding she likes it.

 

Well I wasn’t about to let Ryu be the first to bring her to orgasm like that.

 

“Ryu.” I pull Eve off Volt as he’s coming down from his high, small spurts of cum still coming off his dick, “Could you be a good boy and see that Volt is well taken care of for a moment?”

 

‘Yes Daddy~’ he slides his leg over my dick, leaving it behind as he dives right into the cum drenched fur surrounding Volt’s dick and sheath.

 

Eve, still leaking out cum, is pushed against my face and I start to slurp it out of her pussy like the filling out of an eclair. Then I started to drift south as her paws reached out and gripped the sides of my head. Her entire upper body was against my hair as her lower end curled to push more of her ass into my mouth.

 

‘His barbs felt nice, but they could never compare to your size Master~’ Eve says in my mind as her pussy is pressed against my nose and my tongue makes circles on her asshole, barely pushing in the flesh, ‘And this, it’s so gross, but feels good too. Just warn me when-’ “Esp!”

 

I of course gave no warning when I pushed my tongue past her ring. The flesh stretched out and accommodated my tongue easily enough. She started to grip at the back of my head with her claws, kneading them into my hair as I continued onward. The cum on my head is pushed around by her forelegs as she wiggles from my attention. Her anal walls were textured differently from her pussy, but they still clenched with every movement, something I could feel through her pussy on my nose too.

 

‘This is so-so dirty, it’s g-gross, it’s nasty , why does it feel sooooo goooooood~’ she starts to grind up against my face as my tongue twists around inside her, ‘This is so wrong, but it’s so hot~’ Pussy juice and Volt’s cum starts to run down my face as her orgasm starts. A cascade of sexual fluids flows down my face as I push as deep as I can into her ass.

 

‘Think I’ll fit?’ I ask as I see Ryu is now frotting with Volt, rubbing their dicks against each other.

 

‘We'll make it fit Master~’ Eve states as she pushes off my head, still grinding her pussy against my face, ‘Just like we made it fit in my pussy. You’ll be the master of all my holes before we’re done with our journey.’

 

‘Maybe before we even leave Pewter, your ass seems a lot more malleable than your pussy was.’ I say back as I continue eating her out, ‘Still, tonight was for Volt. We shouldn’t forget that.’ Eve feels a little disappointed through our bond and I just know we’ll be fucking each other before the night is up.

 

I never leave Eve disappointed after all, not if I can help it.

 

As I pull Eve off my face I can see Ryu line up his ass with Volt’s dick before slowly letting himself be penetrated, “Lux.” Volt moans something out that makes the little jackal stop, Lux luxio.” his eyes travel to me and I feel his tail wrap around my leg.

 

“Espeon es?” he nods at whatever Eve asked him,  ‘He wants you to fuck him.’

 

“Tonight was supposed to be for you.” I say and his tail tightens around my thigh.

 

“Lu luxio lux lu lux.” As he talks Ryu starts to slide down his dick again, pulling a moan out of the cat. Ryu is most definitely tighter than Eve is after all.

 

‘First, that’s your fault. Second he’s sure, he wants you to know he submits to you fully as his Master and friend.’ Eve translates as I put her down on the bed.

 

I nod my head, “If you’re sure, I’m not about to turn down your cute furry butt.” for some reason he blushed hard at that comment. Already I had his ass pressed right up against my balls from when I dragged him towards me earlier.

 

As Ryu starts riding his dick and Eve moves her head to the front of Ryu, watching closely as the little Riolu rides the feline prick that had just cummed in her minutes ago. While she’s doing that I bring my hand down to the bed underneath us and thoroughly coat it with the cum still soaking into the mattress. Then I bring that hand up to my dick and give it a generous coating.

 

I shuffle back a bit and hike up his ass, holding onto it with both hands as I get him to the perfect height. My movements bounce Ryu on Volt’s dick and both of them moan very cutely. Eve is nice enough to slip a pillow between the cum soaked bed and Volts back, giving him some semblance of support. To reach the true perfect height I have to spread my knees wide to either side of me.

 

With his tail leading the way I don’t need Eve to guide me in. I leave a trail of his cum down the base of said tail as I push my dick along it to his tight asshole. The skin is smooth and black, matching his fur color just like Eve’s does. I can see him tense up as I put my dick against it. He’s not too much bigger than Eve so I’m not sure if I’ll be able to fit.

 

“Volt.” I look up to see him already looking at me, his mouth open and tongue hanging out to the side, “If at any point you want me to stop, just say so.” My words are serious, but he only nods and starts to take deep breaths, “Alright then, just relax and I’ll go slow.”

 

“Lux~” he wiggles his ass towards me, shutting his mouth and giving me a sultry grin.

 

‘He said go hard.’ Eve translates as I hear her slurping on Ryu’s cock and enjoying the smell of sex that has so thoroughly permeated the room.

 

I give a fake chuckle, “You asked for it.” and then proceed to push into him carefully as I could. I wasn’t about to have another conversation with a Nurse Joy about knowing my pokemon’s limits. I thank Arceus every time I think of it that she honored my doctor patient confidentiality despite being a minor.

 

It was a jolt of pleasure shot through us both as his ring gave way for the head of my dick. He’d pulled his hind legs towards his chest to better spread his ass. I could see his paws spreading out and clenching as he adjusted to my insertion. Slowly I pushed in, feeling as his ass gave way to me and stretched around my dick.

 

A shudder ran through me as I pushed on. I could feel the tingle from his building static and it both tickled my balls and my shaft. With every inch I pushed in I felt like I couldn’t possibly go any farther, but his ass just kept taking it. I must have hit that little love button us guys have as he clenches up at about my halfway point, locking me in place.

 

“Luxy~” he moans as he buries his head into the bed.

 

“Ri~” Ryu moans out next as he takes all of Volt’s dick inside him. From the twitching balls he’s filling the little Riolu up just like he did Eve earlier.

 

‘He’s also just knotted my mouth.’ Eve states.

 

‘Well he should enjoy it while he can. He won’t be able to knot your maw once he evolves.’ I say as I begin to push deeper again, ‘Have you ever thought of mounting them and pegging them with your tails?’

 

‘... Well I am now.’ she states and I see her tail twitch behind her. Honestly I- ‘Oh~ I love your line of thought Master~’ I can hear the slurp as Eve pops her mouth of Ryu’s dick.

 

I feel a little hesitant as she works her way around behind me, but I won’t lie and say I didn’t feel a little bit intrigued. As I bottom out in soft, black, Luxio ass Eve worms her way under between my legs and starts to lick the back of my balls. Volt is still cumming, visibly stretching out Ryu’s stomach as the Riolu sprays his puppy cum all over the cat’s chest.

 

A chill goes down my spine as I feel the cum coated tip of Eve’s tail slip into my ass cheeks. It’s both of them, twisted around and slightly moving as they push against my pucker, ‘Last chance to back out Master~’ Eve teases fully knowing I’m not-

 

“Ah~” she suddenly pushes in and pulls a gasping moan out of me, ‘That’s fair.’

 

‘If you want me to stop-’

 

‘I’m yours and you’re mine.’ I cut her off, ‘Now what are you going to do about it, Mistress~’ Eve’s mind filled with lust as I threw the word at her with a tease.

 

As I started to pull out of Volt I can see him tense up and slightly curl in on himself as his ass tries to hold me in. I let out a small gasp as Eve starts to push further into me, using my own movements to push her twin tipped tail to its goal. Tonight is just a plethora of firsts apparently.

 

Ryu lays himself down on Volt’s belly, smothering his cum into both their fur. It gives me a good view of his ass stretching out around the kitty prick as his tail is raised up along his spine. He must be reading my mind like Eve does as he’s now grinding on Volt’s dick, shaking his ass slightly towards me.

 

‘No, we haven’t gotten that far in his training yet. He’s just enjoying the sensation of being filled with cum.’ Eve’s clarification was the first I was hearing of her training his psychic abilities. I’ll have to ask her about his progress and time tables later.

 

For now I’ve pulled myself out of Volt leaving only my head inside. This time I started to push back a bit faster, testing the waters as it were. Volt lets out a shuttering moan and I feel his tail let off a bit of static against where it's wrapped around my leg.

 

As I start to hilt I jerk and shutter as Eve finds what she was looking for. My dick twitches without warning as she twists her tails around, running them over that spot and pushing against my prostate. It didn’t feel like this in my last world, not even close. Every time Eve drags her tail against it I shutter.

 

I realize I stopped moving so I try to put the sensation Eve’s giving me out of my mind as I hilt Volt fully. As I do so I notice that Ryu still hasn’t moved, simply laying against Volt and rubbing the cat’s fur with his right paw. That just won’t do.

 

I start to pull out with a bit more speed again, “Ryu-” his ears perk up, “-a good boy shouldn’t stop until they're told to.” he turns to look over his shoulder at me, a trail of either his or Volt’s cum making a connecting strand from the side of his muzzle to the black fur below, “Get those hips moving, and make sure I can see it pup.” I finish it off with a bit more force as I push the half of my dick I’d pulled out back into Volt’s tight kitty ass.

 

Volt lets out a moan and brings his paws down on Ryu’s back, keeping Riolu in place against him. Still Ryu does as he’s told and starts to work his ass back and forth. The cum leaking out of his ass is dripping down Volt’s balls and adding more lubrication to me driving my dick into him.

 

Suddenly Eve pushes hard against my insides, pulling a moan from me as I feel her forelegs grab onto my sides and she presses herself flat against my back, ‘Your Mistress demands you pound this kitty into the bed like the queen she is.’ It took me a half second to realize she was talking about Volt and that half second was enough in action to force her to push against my prostate again, ‘Now~’

 

With the extra lubrication I pull out much faster, feeling Eve pull off of my back as I do so. When I slam back in like I would if I was fucking Eve I feel her push her hips agasint my ass, driving her tails into me with the motion and purposefully pressing against my prostate as the twin tips pass.

 

The fast action also pulls the loudest moan so far out of Volt, his claws coming out of his paws and gripping onto Ryu. The little jackal is still working his hips, picking up speed as he fucks himself with Volt’s cock. As I bottomed out in Volt again I was quick to pull back out to not disappoint my very beautiful Mistress attached to my ass. When I slam back in she twirls or twists her tail tips right up against my bitch button again, pulling a moan out of me. I can feel the tip of her canine spade against me ass every time she pushes herself against me and I love it.

 

We settle into a rhythm. Eve pushed into me and slammed her hips against my ass and lower back every time I bottomed out inside Volt. The whole time I watched both Volt’s face contort with pleasure and Ryu’s ass as he worked his ass up and down the little bit of dick he could with Volt holding him. Ryu’s moans were growing too, so he might be getting close, I certainly was.

 

After what felt like an eternity, but was probably closer to three or four minutes, I can feel as Volt starts to cum again. His walls clamp down on my dick, but they don’t massage like a pussy’s walls do. There’s a shuttering motion in them that Eve takes advantage of to start really flicking her tails over my prostate. The combined sensations throw me over my edge like a train off a cliff.

 

As my first ropes of cum start to pain the deepest reaches of Volt’s ass white, I watch as Ryu’s ass is over flowed with cum yet again. The new bursts overflow over the sides of Volt and onto the bed below, completing an outline of the cat's ass on the sheets. I fall forward, smothering Ryu between us as I hold myself up with my left hand. Volt doesn’t seem to notice or care that I’ve gotten so close as he looks like he’s on cloud nine.

 

My right hand snakes between my two boys and wraps around Ryu’s puppy prick. I hold the whole thing in my hand, applying a good bit of pressure to his knot with my pinky and palm. I only have to move my hand a bit before I feel him start to cum, spraying his puppy spunk all over both his and Volt’s bellies. My grip on his dick, and his knot particularly, solidifies to help the orgasm last.

 

“Good boy.” I raspily say as I feel Eve pull her tail out of me. She walks across my back as Ryu lets out a weak moan and nuzzles his head up against me.

 

Eve plops herself down pressing her wet pussy against my neck as she wraps her legs around the sides of my head. As she does, Volt finally seems to notice how close we are as his eyes widen and a blush shines through the black fur on his face. No idea how, but I don’t question a lot of things in this crazy, perverted world. As I start to open my mouth to say something Eve stuffs her tail in it. Just like when I was eating her ass all I could taste was sweat and cum and I’m once more thankful for the world being the way it is.

 

I dutifully suck on my Mistress’ tail, playing with the twin tips as they wrestle my tongue. It must be doing something for my Mistress to be watched while she uses my mouth how she sees fit as she’s leaking down my neck. I can feel her pussy flexing and twitching as she grinds it into my neck. When I start to suck on her tail I can feel her tense up and she starts to cum, sending a cascade of pussy juice off of my neck to drip down onto Volt below.

 

He opens his mouth to catch it all and I twitch inside him at the sight. With my own orgasm dying down I start to pull out only for Volt’s rear legs to stretch out and hold onto me, “Lux, luxio.”

 

‘He said no, not yet.’ Eve-my mistress clarifies, ‘I’ve cum, I’m good. Next time I expect you to call me that the whole time I’m taking your ass.’

 

‘Yes ma’am.’ I smile as I pant slightly. A good layer of sweat covers all of us. This was only a bit longer than our usually fuck session, but it was definitely more intense than usual. If I wasn’t pulling out then I was at least moving.

 

Eve holds onto my head and pulls her tail from my mouth as she sees what I’m doing, “If you want to stay in, you take the top then.” I finally release Ryu’s twitching cock and bring both my hands on either side of Volt’s mid section.

 

Using our connected hips as the pivot point I lift him up off the bed, pulling up the cover under him slightly as I do so. Gravity forces him down on my dick and Ryu further on his. I pull him into a hug, pushing his head against my chest as I shuffle on the spot. I can feel Ryu between us wiggle around as he moans again. His moan is joined by Volt as I slip my legs out and lay down in the spot he used to be in. I’ve also trapped Eve behind my head against the pillow, but she only seemed to be more aroused from that. I’ll have to remember to look for some silk restraints at some point for her.

 

‘Have I ever told you how much I fucking love you?’ Eve asks as she rubs the top of my cum stained hair with her paws. As she does that, Volt, now riding me, shivers and slightly shocks both Ryu and I as he relaxes against me.

 

We stay there for a few minutes, simply basking in the perverted afterglow of our group session. My right hand idly scratches the back of Volt’s head as Ryu I think falls asleep with Volt in him still. To be honest that sounds like an amazing idea, but that’s only for when we can sleep in the next day. Something we definitely won’t be allowed to do tomorrow.

 

Thankfully that’s why we started so early. It was only around nine or nine thirty when we started so plenty of time to wash, change sheets and still be up in the morning. I’m just thankful that Pokemon Centers have a non absorbent sheet between the top ones and the mattress, otherwise it would be a nightmare cleaning up the bed. It wasn’t one of those plastic ones from my world either. It was soft but repelled any kind of liquid like cum without an issue.

 

Soon my dick slipped free of Volt of its own accord having gone flaccid. With that a small spurt of cum shoots out of Volt’s ass, adding to the absolutely cum drenched mattress. As much as I’m sure Eve was getting aroused at the thought of cleaning me, this was a bit too much for her to handle in a timely manner. I also suspect if I got hard again I would be fucking her and we do need to get to bed soon.

 

‘All is forgiven if you get those silk restraints and fuck me in our tent on route to the next city.’ Eve says as she wiggles herself out from under my head.

 

‘Whatever you say, Mistress~’ I say as I watch her ass disappear over the side of the bed. She knew what came next as I watched her open the fridge door with her psychic, “Alright guys, time for a drink and then we’ve got to clean up before bed.”

 

Volt groans and I’m certain that Ryu is asleep now as he doesn’t respond, “Lux...” Volt nuzzles his head against my chest and I feel bad for doing this, but it must be done. I wasn’t showing up to my first gym battle covered in dried cum and wearing clothes that stuck to me.

 

“Sorry buddy but we have a gym battle in the morning, remember? You want to look your best since it’ll be our big debut.” I smile down at him as I scratch his head a bit more.

 

Volt’s ears twitch and his legs hold onto me a bit tighter, but eventually he releases me. He shakily stands up and shuffles backwards. This pulls his still hard dick out of Ryu and sends a few weak spurts of kitty spunk across the sleeping jackal’s crotch. He shivers a bit before he sits down at the end of the bed, looking at the sight in front of him with a burning blush on his face.

 

My hand rests on Ryu’s chest, “Ryu~ time to wake up pup~” I gently shake him awake and watch as he takes a moment to remember what was happening, “It’s time to get cleaned up and rehydrated.” I add on the last bit as Eve returns with a couple bottles of water. The line of liquid dripping off her muzzle told me she already got a drink herself. She hands me the half empty bottle and the other opened bottle nestles itself between Volt’s outstretched paws.

 

As he takes a long drink Ryu seems to realize he’s covered almost completely from head to paws in cum, ‘Master, why does it seem like I’m always the one covered in cum when we do this?’

 

I place my hand on his head and swallow down my gulp of water, “Because you’re a good boy Ryu.” I rub the cum into the top of his head and see the red tip of his dick twitch where it was about to disappear into his sheath.

 

His tail starts wagging as I watch the bathroom door open. The walled off area takes up over a quarter of the room as its bathtub is pretty big. It can accommodate all but the biggest of pokemon, but we won’t be filling it tonight, it’ll take too long. Instead I hear the shower start as I drink the rest of the water bottle in one go.

 

“Alright order for tonight is Eve, Ryu then you Volt.” I say as I let Ryu slide off my stomach.

 

Both of them lay down together as I get up and head to the bathroom. We had a little less than an hour’s worth of cleaning ahead of us. Thankfully after Eve’s done she’ll be quick about changing the bedspread and using towels to get any fluids that weren’t on the bed. She’s awesome like that.

 

Tonight’s mission of helping Volt seems to be a resounding success. Tomorrow we conquer the gym.

 

A little over an hour later I find myself laying in bed with Eve stretched out on the pillow beside my head, nuzzling her nose into my hair. Her purplish pink fur was completely clean now, and still slightly fluffed up. As she was falling asleep she ran a forepaw through my hair, an action I’ve grown to love. Her tail is wrapped around my right bicep and squeezes with my thoughts of her.

 

Ryu had finally moved from between my legs and was now resting on my belly. He still had his back to me and had his nose against the cover where my balls were. He had his own little blanket so that he could still stay close to them but I could see from his occasional glance before he fell asleep he was thinking of joining Volt.

 

The cat in question had my left arm wrapped around him as he rested his head against my chest. I couldn’t feel his dick, but I knew it was hard. It wasn’t that he wasn’t satisfied, he just got hard from almost any intimate contact. Poor guy seems like he’s been touch starved for a while, and having the Purugly family tell him to not cum to join their group, it must have been torture for him. Unlike Eve his tail is slightly dangling off the side of the bed, poking out of the covers and shining like a night light.

 

I raise my right hand out from under the cover to give Eve one final pet good night. She leans into it and we enjoy the quiet moment as the other two had already fallen asleep, ‘Good night Eve.’ I pull my hand away and return it under the covers.

 

‘Good night Master.’ she nuzzles my head and I feel her kiss it before settling down completely.

 

There might be a lot of strange things about this world, but I love it here. Just like I love my growing team.

 

‘I wonder what weird thing is going to happen next?’

 

*****

 

**April 9th, 7:20am**

 

My eyes flutter open as the smell of coffee fills my nose. For a small moment I think I’m back home, smelling the coffee that my parents used to fix before they headed off for the night shift security job at Professor Oak’s. Then I remembered I was in my room at the Pokemon Center and, since Eve hates the stuff, no one should be making coffee right now.

 

Sluggish I raise my head away from Eve’s hold and look over at the small kitchen to see Red happily making food. I’m not sure when he picked up the Professor’s caffeine addiction, but he’s draining a big ass mug right now... a mug that says bad bitch on it... he’s also looking very feminine in the curvaceousness of his body... I have to blink a few times to double check that who I’m looking at is Red, but the hat and hair match at least. Same with his outfit.

 

That leave three posi- ‘It’s Leaf with her second new pokemon, Ditto.’ Eve ruins my fun and explains in my mind, ‘She woke me up five minutes before the sun rose, she’s lucky I didn’t throw her out the window.’

 

‘So what’s she doing then?’ I ask as I bring my right hand up to wipe the sleep out of my eyes. My left arm is still holding Volt to me and Ryu is spread out across my stomach as he likes to move when he’s asleep. I’d be worried about that if I hadn’t figured out Lucario can control the spikes on their bodies to both sharpen them and to flatten them completely at will.

 

‘She was going to steal from you, but when I saw through her disguise so fast she acted like she was just going to-’

 

“Oh Green you’re up!” Leaf called out, barely changing her voice. She was going to have to really work on this disguise business, she kinda sucks at it, “Mew came by last night and swapped all our genders, you should be a girl now too.”

 

Now, had I not known that probably would have gotten some reaction out of me, but instead I slowly blink at her with a confused look on my face, “What?”

 

“It’s so true dude.” Leaf’s acting could use some lessons, “Don’t you feel any different?”

 

I decide to fuck with her instead, “No different than usual, but you already know I have both bits down there. I told you last year.”

 

Leaf now mirrors my confused look for a second before her eyes widen, “R-right, I remember that, heh.” she does the anime thing where she’s obviously lying and looks away while scratching the back of her head.

 

“I know you’re forgetful, but I figured you’d remember that at least.” I say with a roll of my eyes, “Remember that time behind Oak’s shed when you... you know~” Her face lit up red like a cherry and I couldn’t hold it in any longer.

 

As I burst out laughing, Eve doing so too beside me, Leaf’s face morphs from stunned shock and embarrassment to pure hatred, “Eve! You said you wouldn’t say anything!” After a few moments as my laughter dies down she continues on, “Your future sight is bullshit.” she huffs as she takes another drink of her coffee.

 

‘I told her you were already going to see through it since your memories showed something similar.’ Eve clarifies as I stretch out on the bed as much as I can without moving the two boys too much. Volt seems to be a light sleeper as I can see his eyes fighting to stay shut and pretend to be asleep. He must really like cuddling as he wormed his paws around the front and back of my chest as much as he could while we were sleeping.

 

“You can come off Ditty, my idiot brother is a dirty cheater.” I watch as her face loses detail and turns a shade of pink almost identical to Eve’s fur. The ditto, creatively named Ditty, slides down my sister’s body, clinging to her Red cosplay before plopping down on the ground.

 

“So was this little... guy?” I look up to Leaf to see her shake her head, “Girl?” she nodded, “Was she the pokemon you got from the Mew orgy?”

 

“No, that was a Fennekin.” Leaf says as she shakes her head. At my surprised look she continued, “I figured I might as well tell you since we might not see each other for a while after today.”

 

“Right, you and Blue are heading for Blain next aren’t you?” I remember them talking about it, but I was never sure if they finalized that idea.

 

“Yep.” she pops the ‘p’, “And that means we might not see each other for the rest of the season.” there’s a small sad look on her face before she smirks, “I’ll not have to worry about you annoying me for the next few months minimum. It’s going to be so nice.” she smiles wide before she downs the rest of her coffee.

 

“I’ll miss you too.” I say with a smaller smile, “We should probably get to the gym so we can get our matches set up.” as I say it I start to scratch into Volt’s fur and he simply holds me tighter.

 

Leaf smirks as she sees this, “You know Green you shouldn’t let them be so clingy. That just means you have to help their urges more often.”

 

“Oh well, I’ll live.” I move my right hand down to gently rub Ryu’s shoulder. The blanket he had been using was in the same position it had been when I fell asleep since he doesn’t move much in his sleep.

 

“Your funeral once you get more members. It’s already looking like a sausage party.” She ends off with a giggle as Ditty climbs back up her body and onto her shoulder, “I’ll go get ready and wake up the boys too. Meet ya down in the lobby in about twenty minutes?”

 

“Sounds good.” I give her a two finger salute before going back to trying to wake up Ryu.

 

Suddenly Ditty is lit up with a blue glow and something is pulled out of her blob body, ‘She seems to be training her team to steal for her Master.’ Eve states as she brings the case that carries my spare Beretta crystals, the ammo essentially, back towards us. The action causes a gasp to leave the pink blob and Leaf freezes with her hand around the door knob.

 

‘Of course she is.’ I roll my eyes, “You know Leaf, I don’t think real kleptomaniacs plan out heists or teach their pokemon to-”

 

“Gotta go-love you bro-bye!” Leaf opens and shuts the door behind her as she quickly says her piece and runs away.

 

‘She used the words bro and love, she must think I’m going to be mad about her attempt.’ I think as Ryu starts to awaken under my hand.

 

‘I believe she was merely panicking and didn’t want me to follow through on my last threat.’ Eve says as she stands on the pillow and stretches like a cat. I can hear her get a full inhale of my hair as she does so, the sound is copied by both of the boys as they hear it.

 

‘I honestly still don’t get why scent is such a big thing for pokemon. That’s always going to be an odd thing to me.’ I say as I feel Ryu nudge my balls through the cover. He pulls away quickly enough since he’s probably the most excited about the coming gym battle and doesn’t want to tire himself out with a morning quickie.

 

‘Scent isn’t that important for humans, but for pokemon it’s as integral as sight and sound. Every time I can smell you it reminds me of how much I love you and makes my heart soar.’ Eve says before kissing my forehead and jumping off the bed.

 

Ryu stands on the bed on the opposite side of me from Volt and starts to stretch while he yawns. The infectious thing spreads to me and Volt so we yawn as we pull each other closer for a few seconds. He nuzzles into me and then starts to pull away when I release him. I can feel the fur of his legs peel off my back where they’d been trapped for most of the night. It sent a small shiver down my spine.

 

‘So when’s the gym battle?’ Ryu asks as Volt jumps down off the bed for his own stretches.

 

“We’ll probably be able to battle the gym before noon. Not as many trainers came here like I thought they would, so we should be able to battle one after another.” As I'm talking to Ryu I see Eve slip my spare ‘ammo’ crystals back into my bag and I’m thankful for her catching Leaf’s plan in time.

 

‘You’re welcome Master~’ Eve says as she levitates out her toothbrush and regular brush before walking into the bathroom.

 

I grab Ryu and pull him into a hug. He stiffens for a second before melting against my chest, spreading his arms out to return the hug as best as he can. It doesn’t last long as I swing my legs out off the side of the bed and Ryu jumps down onto the floor below.

 

We all clean up a bit, brushing fur, teeth, eating a quick breakfast of pokechow, the usual morning routine. Eve being the first one done lays on the window sill and lets the rising sun wash over her fur. After Ryu was done he started shadow boxing the air and I’m sure he was imagining Rock Types as he did so. Volt jumped back up on the bed after he finished his food, electing to get a cat nap since we still had a few minutes until we left.

 

As I’m looking over the room for any missed items we haven’t put away yet, blankets, brushes, trash, etc, the door to our room bursts open and Red’s voice shouts out, “Oh my god Green!” all the members of my team and myself look towards the door in the small hallway to see Red standing there looking like he’d seen a ghost, “Something so weird just happened and I think Mew is going to abduct us again!”

 

“Does it have anything to do with a genderbent version of either yourself or one of our friends?” I ask as I throw away a wrapper from a granola bar one of my team snuck out of my bag and left under the bed at some point.

 

Red’s eyes widened, “Yes! So you’ve seen it with your future sight and you didn’t think to warn me!?”

 

I sigh and sit down wondering what lie Leaf told him, “Red, why don’t you explain what happened first?”

 

“Well, I was walking out of my room when I ran into another me only they were a girl instead.” Red pulls out a seat to the table, leaving the door wide open, but I expect him to be running back out it in just a moment, “They told me that Mew plans to abduct us again only this time she’s going to swap around our genders and leave us like that!” his voice rises as he explains.

 

“And I’m sure this other version of you-”

 

“From the future.” Red clarifies.

 

I can hear Eve facepalm, or facepaw before I continue, “I’m sure this other version of you, from the future , surely had a full proof way to prevent this, right?”

 

He smiles and crosses his arms while nodding, “All she needed was my wallet so I don’t buy something today that would give Mew the idea.”

 

“You mean the idea you just spent about two minutes telling me all about?” I raise an eyebrow at him. Red was a smart guy, but damn was he stupid outside of pokemon.

 

Red blinked owlishly a few times before his eyes widened, “Crap, this is a time paradox thing isn’t it?”

 

“No Red, no it’s not.” I say with a small sigh. Leaf always tricked Red as he was very quick to trust, “That person you just gave your money to was Leaf. She has a new pokemon called Ditto that is a little pink blob. She had the pokemon adhere to her head and then she can look like anyone since Ditto’s whole schtick is its ability to transform.”

 

“Oh... well that explains why she said not to expect Leaf until we get to the gym. She probably had to change out of her get up first.” Red relaxes and slumps back against the chair.

 

“She’s probably going to spend all the money she can while she can.” I counter his idea.

 

Red shoots up out of the chair, “I can’t let her do that! I promised my team we’d hit the salon after the gym today!” he rushes over to the window. Eve startles at his fast approach and jumps down before shooting him a glare.

 

Red flips the window unlocked and opens it, “What are you-” he jumps out the open window and I have a minor heart attack before remembering a different world, different humans. He’d have to land as horribly as possible to even be injured by jumping from just the second story.

 

I walk over to it and see him let out Pika from his ball. The little Pikachu shakes his fur and stretches as Red says, “Pika we gotta find Leaf, she has my wallet and the money for the salon later.”

 

Pika looked up to him with wide eyes, “Pika pika!” the he started sniffing the air as quickly as he could, “Pika!” he shoots off with Red right behind him into the city.

 

“Huh, wonder if anyone is going to make it to the gym this morning?” I think aloud as I’m sure Leaf didn’t wake up Blue like she said she would, not if she was busy tricking Red instead. I look to my team to see the amused expression of Ryu, the confused expression of Volt and the annoyed one on Eve’s face, “Things like this are why I’m not traveling with them.”

 

“Luxio.” Volt says with a shake of his head.

 

‘He called Red weird.’ Eve says as she jumps up onto my shoulder.

 

“Yep, Red is weird, but he’s also brilliant when it comes to battles, him and Blue both. My sister Leaf is a real trickster though, she’ll probably have her whole team learn the move Attract by the end of the season.” a thought struck me and both Eve and I chuckled, “She might not even fight all her gym battles, not if she thinks she can steal the badges instead.”

 

‘If she steals them though, how will she get into the tournament?’ Ryu asks both mentally and outloud in poketalk for Volt’s sake.

 

“Leaf doesn’t care about the league, she just wants more money and loves to steal stuff.” Ryu tilts his head at my explanation, “Leaf isn’t the best of people, but she does at least limit her stealing to big businesses... most of the time.” I give a half and half gesture with my hand, “Anyway you two ready to go?” Two confirmations were given and I return both my pokemon.

 

‘Now let’s go wake up the one friend of yours I like.’ Eve states as she nuzzles her cheek into mine.

 

‘You liked Red until a minute ago.’ I say as I bring my backpack up onto my shoulders, forcing Eve to displace herself for a moment, and head out the door.

 

‘And I will probably like him again tomorrow, but for now he forced me to move while I was sunbathing, so I hate him.’ Eve exaggeratedly turned her nose up towards the hallway ceiling like some kind of noble speaking of a peasant.

 

‘Let’s just see if Blue will be able to make it in the next hour.’ I say as I come to his door.

 

Being the sensible person that I am, I knock first instead of barging in. When there’s no response I knock again, “Hey Blue, you awake yet?” a few seconds pass and still no response. With a shrug I turn the knob and open the door. Fuck I wish I hadn’t.

 

The air was filled with the scent of sex and sweat. On the floor by the bed was a blissed out Kirlia with a trail of dried cum flowing out of her pussy to the floor below. Her dainty legs gave way to an ever so small snatch that I would’ve been amazed that a finger fit into it, let alone Blue’s dick. Then again some pokemon are just made to be stretched when fucked.

 

‘Lucky bitch.’ Eve comments before I look towards the bed.

 

On one side of the bed Blue was spread out and still asleep with Charmander between his legs, a trail of dried cum showing Charmander had probably taken a loud in the ass before passing out. The bright red tip of his dick is still poking out of his genital slit, either having never gone down, or more likely a case of morning wood. His tail and the ever burning flame on the end are harmlessly resting against the mattress. Unless he wants it to, that flame will never set anything on fire.

 

Beside them Syther had namesakes either hanging off the side of the bed or under her chest pointed away from the others. Her rounded thorax was still propped up in the air by a stained pillow and there was a large splatter under the still slightly gaping cloaca where their sexual juices had been left overnight. There was a puddle of drool where she still had her face planted into the mattress.

 

‘Damn this is hot.’ Eve says in my mind as she looks the group over with her eyes, ‘Do you think we could put that bitch Scyther in her place like we did Purugly?’

 

‘Maybe one day, we might make it a bet on a battle, winner gets to fuck one of the other’s team or something.’ I walk into the room and close the door behind me. While this was embarrassing for me it was only so because of my past memories. For this world this is no different than waking up a drunk friend after a party, ‘Could even just ask, but later.’

 

My hand reaches down and I lightly grab Blue’s shoulder, “Hey Blue.” I say softly as I start to shake him awake, “Come on, you can’t have fucked that long into the night. I know you’re not that irresponsible.”

 

Blue begins to stur, eyes fluttering open, “Bwha?” he so eloquently asks.

 

“It’s morning. We have our gym matches today, remember?” I ask him slowly as he raises his head and looks around the room, “Unless you decided you needed another day.”

 

“No no.” he rasply says as he starts to sit up, “We’re good to go.” Blue smacks his lips together and I realize he probably fell asleep before drinking anything.

 

‘Eve if you’d please.’ I ask before immediately hearing the water of the sink running.

 

‘Already on it Master.’ a glass of water floats over into Blue’s awaiting grip.

 

He downs a third of the glass in one go before pulling it away, “Ah~ Thank you Eve.”

 

“Espy.”

 

Blue looks around the bed and I can see him cringe at what he sees. I open my mouth before he gets any ideas in his head, “Leaf stole Red’s wallet and ran into town with it, so you have some time to get everything cleaned up.” I watch his shoulders relax, “Also Kirlia fell off the bed at some point. Looks like you really went all out last night.”

 

“We had to make sure everyone was limber and ready for their matches today.” He stretches out his arms and I hear his back pop a few times, “Studies show that a team who gets relief the day before a fight could have their possibility of winning rise by over twenty percent.”

 

“Wasn’t that statistic thrown out because they didn’t have a control group and only compared it to the opposite extreme of edging the team of pokemon, only giving them release if they won?”

 

Blue looks up to me with wide eyes like a kid caught with his hand in a cookie jar, “How do you know that?”

 

“Bitch I scored higher than you on everything but the biology portion for our Dex tests.” I cross my arms, “If you wana fuck your team nine time out of ten they’re down for it. You don’t have to create excuses.”

 

A trio of sleepy voices from Kirlia, Charmander, and Scyther confirm that for him and I see his face redden a bit, “Green, get out of my room.”

 

I give him a big ‘ol grin and say, “You’re welcome. Have fun cleaning up.” I say the second portion as I walk back towards the door. I open it to the hallway and take a deep breath of the better air.

 

“Esp espy~” Eve calls out as the door is starting to shut.

 

“Scy!”

 

“Char!”

 

“Kirl!”

 

I slam that fucking door shut and start power walking down the hallway, not wanting the blow back of whatever the hell Eve just said.

 

‘I only said you’re bigger, Master~’ she licks my cheek and I can see the seductive look in her eyes, ‘And it’s the truth.’

 

“Truth it maybe, that’s not really fair to Blue since he’s a full head shorter than me.” That and some god out there, probably the one that reincarnated me here to begin with, gave me the body of a Greek god.

 

‘Fine fine, I’ll leave the teasing to only Scyther.’ Eve relents as she sets her head down on my shoulder.

 

“Why only-” I realized I’m speaking out loud when I didn’t need to, ‘Why only Scyther?’

 

‘She’s a jealous cunt who said I was wrong for fucking you before our journey started.’ Eve let out a huff and I wisely chose not to comment.

 

‘Hopefully everyone will return to the Pokemon Center at some point and see the message I sent on the Pokedex or show up at the gym instead.’ As I'm talking I pull out my pokedex and let the others know I was going to set our matches around ten or eleven. Since it’s the first gym that should give us enough time to get the badge and I could still make it part of the way to Mt. Moon before nightfall.

 

‘Don’t forget to do some shopping along the way~’ Eve reminds me of the silk restraints idea from the previous night.

 

‘We’ll make a quick stop before the gym then.’ I could feel her elation through our bond and I was both excited and a little scared for Volt and Ryu tonight.

 

*****

 

Not a whole lot happened in the hours before the gym battles started. Eve and I stopped by a sex shop in the red light district and picked out a few things. After that we went to the gym and set up the matches for ten thirty onward. I asked if I could face a two badge team as I was ninety percent sure I was over prepared for anything less, but the receptionist giggled and said no.

 

Apparently it’s written in the rules the challenger must face a one badge team for their first gym match. Something about some kid a long ass time ago being targeted by a gym leader and general assholery occurred. It also turns out that Brock’s one badge team challenge is only a two on two singles match, so if Volt and Ryu somehow get knocked out it’s match over. Eve won’t be swooping in to save the day and the badge.

 

Either way Brok currently has five knocked out Rock Types, about to be six and I’m not sure if Ryu would even get to see any of the spotlight in this gym. Volt was an evolved pokemon and our training to get him at least able to use Iron Tail was a success. He didn’t have the move mastered, he barely has a good record keeping it up for more than a few seconds at a time. I wouldn’t have him using it in a battle yet if he wasn’t so fast. A few seconds to the right pokemon is enough time to do some damage.

 

‘I feel as if you are tempting the universe with how sure you are we will win.’ Eve said as we watched Red and Pika Iron Tail their way to victory.

 

Brock is making good calls, getting his pokemon behind cover and weaving between the rocks on the field, but this match was over before it began. Blue’s and Leaf’s matches were even faster as they had a ‘Let’s show off our partners a bit’ attitude for the match. A Scyther and Sylveon that have been ‘unofficially’ training for years versus a weak Geodude and a big Onix. It was a slaughter.

 

Red down below looked like he was having the time of as he ordered Pika to use agility to up his speed and run down the fleeing rock type. Brock had started this match with the Onix and it went down easily enough to a few Iron Tails.

 

‘I know, but unless I only had a Charmander or a fresh Pikachu from the forest I think anyone could take on the first gym.’ I wasn’t lying either, the first gym badge had a success rate on the challenger side of eighty-four percent. If you count getting it on the second attempt that rises to ninety-six.

 

‘Yes but I’d prefer it if you stopped tempting fate. I’d rather get to the wilderness again so I can properly sun bathe in the mornings.’ Eve wiggled in my arms as we watched an Iron Tail finally strike the rock polished Geodude, ‘Looks like it’s our turn.’

 

“Looks like you’re the last one to get a badge Green.” Leaf said jokingly smug beside me. Eve jumped onto the bench beside me as my right arm shot out and brought Leaf into a headlock, “No-no-no-no-no-no-no-!”

 

I bring my other hand to her head and grind my knuckles against her head in the classic noogie maneuver, “I’m sorry what was that Leaf I couldn’t hear you down there.”

 

“Stop it you big lug!” she shouts as she unsuccessfully tries to push my hand away.

 

“Sylv!” Sylvy starts to shoot out his ribbons to stop me only for them to become wrapped in that lovely ghostly blue aura of Eve’s psychic.

 

“Es es es.” she said it like a ‘tut tut tut’ while shaking her head. I released Leaf, who immediately started to try and fix her hair, as I didn’t want this escalating any farther than a playful situation.

 

Back down in the arena Brock and Red met up in the middle of the field, Pika on Red’s shoulder looking like he’s preening at destroying the first gym, “I got five hundred that says Red’s gonna strike a pose when he has the badge.”

 

“Of course he is, he practiced it for the past three months.” Blue said quickly enough that I wasn’t able to scam Leaf out of five hundred poke.

 

“He what?” Leaf asks as she looks up just in time to watch him pose, “Oh please tell me he's going to do that for every one of them.”

 

As Blue starts to clap his hands politely while nodding his head I do the same thing I did when the other two won, “Woo! Let’s go Red! You’re the best there is! Woooooo!” I threw some horns, the rock and roll hand sign, as I shouted and over hyped him up. I could hear Leaf's facepalm beside me, just like I watched her do when I shouted the same thing minus the name after her win. It at least got a smile out of Blue.

 

I didn’t mind doing it because the arena was completely empty save for us and a young couple with their small child in a rather large stroller across the arena. There wasn’t a need for a referee until later badge counts.

 

Down on the field I see Brock smile and Red points with his hand not holding the badge, “That one goes out to you Green, my biggest fan!”

 

“Hear that Blue, this one goes out to me.” I said with the biggest smile I could.

 

Blue looks at me, trying to have a straight face, but cracks immediately and smiles, “You two are so stupid.”

 

“Ah ya love us though.” I turn and start to walk on down to the field, “This shouldn’t take long.”

 

Eve moves down the stairs in front of me before waiting on the ground at the bottom. She turns to me with a slightly concerned look, ‘Please stop tempting fate.’

 

“We’ll be fine, stop worrying.” I say as I pull her ball off my belt and return her. Rules stated only the two pokemon, or four if it’s a double battle, may be out of their balls during the match. The stands are okay because of the barriers that cover the stands like a shield, protecting the audience from any wayward attacks and blocking outside interference. Eve’s ball, I leave enlarged on my hip so she can kind of see and hear what’s happening, just like I do for the others when we’re walking around the city.

 

As I pass by Red we high five as bros do and I take his place in the center of the field, “So Brock, any chance I can face a stronger team?” I was confident we could take a two badge team easily so it didn’t hurt to ask.

 

“Afraid not, rules are rules.” He smiles and holds out his hand, “Good luck Green.”

 

I return the handshake, “To you too Brock.” we nod and separate to our two sides of the arena.

 

We each take our positions in our chalk outlined boxes, staring each other down. I’ve got my hand above my pokeballs like I’m a cowboy about to draw his pistol. I can see Brock smirk at my stance even across the field. He copies me and I can see he’s trying to have some fun with what he knows is about to be a loss.

 

A few seconds passed before we both made our move. My hand shoots down and grabs my third ball, “Go Volt!” I shout as I throw it. Brock shouts out something similar for Geodude and our pokemon materialize onto the field before the pokeballs fly back to our awaiting hands.

 

“Rock Polish!”

 

“Swagger!”

 

Geodude glows white and lines of energy briefly cover his body. The move just made his speed around a low three badge in strength, but Volt used his move at the same time. The Luxio takes a few steps forward, strutting almost and strikes a smoldering look towards Geodude. The Rock-Type’s eye twitches in annoyance as the move takes hold. His barrier briefly becomes visible again, only this time it’s bright red. Swagger raised Geodude’s attack by two stages but-

 

The anger in Geodude’s eyes vanish and is replaced by Confusion as he hovers around in place like a drunken teenager.

 

“Now Iron Tail!”

 

Volt shoots forward, claws digging into the rocky ground as his tail starts to glow a shining silver.

 

“Geodude! Snap out of it!” Brock tried to get through to his pokemon, but it’s already too late.

 

Volt jumps, flips forward while in the air and brings the Iron Tail down like a guillotine. Geodude smashes off the floor and is thrown back towards Brock. As the little Rock-Type stops rolling his eyes are revealed to be swirls, indicating he’s knocked out.

 

Yeah, they do that and it’s weird to no one else but me.

 

“Geodude return.” Brock says as a red light engulfs his pokemon. It disappears inside the pokeball as Brock and I lock eyes, “I think you and your friends are going to go far Green.” he pulls out Onix’s ball and throws it forward, “But I won’t let you have my badge that easily! Onix Earthquake!”

 

“What!?” I and everyone else shout out.

 

As the rock snake forms the ground starts to shake in the arena. Volt is thrown around, losing his footing and falling to the ground hard, his barrier flashing briefly as the energy from the Earthquake hits him. I’m honestly surprised it didn’t knock him out.

 

“Volt, Leer into Iron Tail!”

 

My Luxio charges forward, a bit slower as it seems the Earthquake shook him up a bit. This is his first trainer battle as well so he’s not used to taking hits like that at all.

 

“Respond with your own Onix!”

 

My eyes widen as the last three boulders that make up the rock snake start to glow before being swung towards Volt.

 

“Dodge!”

 

Volt jumps over the tail sweep and starts to do his forward flip in the air, to bring down his Iron Tail on Onix. It sadly wasn’t meant to be though as the rock snake’s tail swung back around and slammed into the side of Volt. He bounces off a rock where his barrier breaks and he falls to the ground knocked out.

 

“That’s a one badge Onix?” I ask incredulously as I pull out Volt’s pokeball and return him.

 

I don’t know how but Brock heard me but he responded with a smirk on his face, “He still hasn’t passed two badge certifications.”

 

“Oh you sly bastard.” I shout back with a wide grin, “Ryu, get close an stay agile.”

 

My little Riolu appears on the field and is immediately in motion, charging towards the rocks on Brock’s side of the arena.

 

“Rock Polish Onix, then Earthquake again.”

 

“Force Palm the ground and ricochet into another!”

 

Onix glows a bright white and his exterior becomes ever shinier than before. As his tail slams down onto the ground Ryu unleashes his attack, blasting himself towards the domed roof above us. Without being in contact with the ground the attack does nothing. Ruy flips mid air, his paws hitting the domed ceiling and cracking it as he kicks off and shoots back towards Onix.

 

“Iron Tail!” Brock calls out as Ryu’s right paw starts to glow blue with aura.

 

In a stunning display of his boosted speed, Onix’s tail is a blur as it whips around to strike the approaching Riolu. Ryu twists himself to bring his palm to bear against the tail. A blue burst of light shoots forward from Ryu’s palm, slamming into the silvery boulders of the rock snake’s tail. The two colliding attack energies fuse, quickly destabilize and explode. Onix’s tail is thrown back towards the ground while Ryu flips backwards and lands neatly on his feet.

 

“Press the attack!” I call out to get Ryu moving again. He has a bad habit of liking to look cool during battles and standing still after doing something cool to stare down his opponent.

 

“Keep him back with another Iron Tail!” Brock shouts as Ryu runs forward.

 

I smirk as I see the tail light up silver, “Ryu Counter!”

 

Ryu brings up his arms and lets the Iron Tail slam into him. A trench is dug along the rocky dirt floor as the attack pushes him back. Ryu flashes red momentarily before his paws wrap as much around the smallest boulder at the end of Onix’s tail, “Riiiii!” he shouts as he pulls the rock snake.

 

In a show of strength supported by Counter, Ryu spins Onix around, smashing every single boulder and rock on the field. The sound is deafeningly loud but doesn’t last long. After the second twirl Ryu jumps into the air, hauling the much larger pokemon with him. Ryu keeps the momentum from the twisting and whips Onix through the air above him before releasing him on the downward swing.

 

The action contradicted every single thing I knew about physics and its laws, but damn did it look cool.

 

The entire gym shook as Onix cratered into the ground, shooting up all manner of dirt and rocks as he did so, obscuring the rock snake from view. Both Brock and I raised our arms on reflex, but barriers popped up to keep us and the audience safe from the debris. Ryu landed on my side of the field, panting slightly but still ready to fight.

 

When the dust settled the swirling knocked out eyes of Onix were visible to us and I let out a sigh of relief. No humble pie for me today, ‘Heh, and Eve was actually worried.’

 

“That’s the match Ryu.” I say with a beaming smile as Brock recalls his Onix.

 

Ryu’s ears perk up and he looks back at me with a dopey smile on his face, “Ri ri!?” ‘We won!?’

 

I nod and he runs back to me, jumping into my arms in celebration, “Good work buddy. We’ll celebrate with some good food before hitting the road.” he looks up from my chest and nods as I return him.

 

As with Red, Brock and I meet in the middle of the field, “That was a great match Green. I just wish I could have fought you with a better team.” Brock holds out his hand and inside it is a shining Boulder Badge, “You more than earned this just like your friends.”

 

“Thank you Brock.” I take it into my own hands, admiring the shine of the overhead lights on the metal badge, “So, about that Onix though.”

 

“I figured I’d end things with some excitement. Onix is still a one badge challenge pokemon, but only because he isn’t sturdy enough.” Brock explains as I pin the badge on my olive shirt, “If you’d have hit his Iron Tail with another Force Palm he still would have been knocked out.”

 

“Gotcha, but man that was exciting.” I smile wide, “If I pass through again am I able to fight you a second time?”

 

“Of course, but I’ll be using my team, not the gyms.” Brock’s smile matches mine.

 

I hold out my hand, “Rematch accepted.”

 

There’s an audible clap as our hands meet and we put our all into the handshake. We both smirk as we lock eyes, the unsaid promise of a better battle in the future filled me with anticipation.

 

Then something had to ruin the moment.

 

“Hey!” Leaf shouts out before there’s a small explosion of smoke in the stands.

 

Brock and I separate and turn to the sound only to see a pokemon dash out of the smoke holding a bunch of pokeballs to its chest, ‘Is that a Hissuian Sneasel?’

 

The large mechanical sound of an activating magnet filled the air and I felt all of my pokeballs get pulled violently from my belt. As I turn back around to reach for them I feel my gun get pulled from its holster and join them flying through the air. I can feel my pokedex strain against my pocket and I hold on to it as I take in the contraption in front of me.

 

The stroller that the couple had been using had unfolded into a large disked magnet on wheels. All over the front of it were Brock and my pokeballs as well as my gun and my badge that I hadn’t even felt get pulled out of my shirt. Both Ryu and Eve’s balls were shaking, showing they were trying to get out of their balls, but the force of the magnet was keeping them in.

 

“What? Who are you!?” Brock shouts and the two people and their child start to chuckle.

 

Music starts playing from the base of the magnet stroller, “Prepare for trouble here in this gym!”

 

“Make it double since your chances are slim!”

 

‘What?’

 

“To protect the world from devastation.”

 

“To unite all peoples within our nation.”

 

“To denounce the evils of truth and love.”

 

“To extend our reach to the stars above.”

 

The two people both grab the corners of their suit and dress before tearing the fake material away while posing. The child does the same and my mind momentarily reboots.

 

“Jessie.”

 

“James.”

 

“Team rocket blasting off at the speed of light.”

 

“Surrender now or prepare to fight.”

 

“Meowth, that’s right!”

 

“That Meowth just talk?” Brock mumbled to himself beside me.

 

The three pose in place and the absurdity sets in for me, ‘How the fuck did I not recognize them? They didn’t even hide Jessie’s hair, how the fuck did I not recognize them!? Fuck this world’s bullshit sometimes.’

 

“We’re Team Rocket and we’ll be taking these pokemon for ourselves.” Jessie says smugly as Sneasel hands her the balls from the others.

 

“He was telling the truth!?” I hear Leaf ask loudly and despite wanting to respond sarcastically I’m more concerned that they actually have all of my team right now. I had a plan for this situation, and it wasn’t one I wanted to do.

 

“Don’t you worry though, they’ll go to much better trainers than you lot.” James said smugly, “Meowth take us away.”

 

“With pleasure.” The little cat pulls up a simple black box remote with a single red button before pressing it. A few seconds pass and nothing happens, “Huh?” Meowth presses the button again, and again, and again, “Why ain’t this things workin?” he begins to rapidly press the button.

 

“Give me that!” Jessie snatches it out of his paws and starts to press it herself. She presses on the button with enough force to break the remote in a shower of sparks, “You broke it you idiot!”

 

“I didn’t break nothins! You did!” Meowth shouts back.

 

“Why can’t anything ever go right with these plans?” James laments as Sneasel just shakes her head.

 

“Sylvy Moonblast the machine!” Red, Blue and Leaf all show up beside Brock and I on the field with Sylvy and Leaf jumping into action. A pink ball of energy forms in front of Sylvy’s mouth and takes off a second later towards the machine.

 

“Oh no ya don’t!” shockingly Meowth jumps forward and puts up his paws and a glittering green shield appears in front of the group. The Moonblast explodes harmlessly on the shield, creating a temporary smoke screen that takes a few seconds to fade away, “We ain’t lettin ya mess up our plans that easily.”

 

“Then Sylvy and I will just have to beat you the old fashioned way.” Leaf takes a step forward with Sylvy by her side.

 

James fake yawns as he looks at Leaf and Sylvy stare down Sneasel, who still has everyone else's pokeballs, “Forget the fair and boring way, we much prefer our own.” He pulls his two pokeballs off his belt.

 

“Out with the old, in with the new.” Jessie says as she pulls out her own, “Go Ekans!”

 

“Go Salandit and Growlie!” James shouts alongside her.

 

Both of them throw their pokeballs towards the field and everyone watches as the balls are immediately pulled back. The three enlarged spheres hit the magnet’s surface and start to slightly jiggle in place, much like Eve and Ryu’s balls are doing. As the realization they fucked up hits them I can’t help but start to laugh as I notice we’re missing someone on the field.

 

“You think this is funny twerp?” Meowth asks as he glares at me.

 

“This is fucking hilarious.” I state plainly.

 

Before any of them can respond, Blue comes in from their side and kicks Sneasel’s arms, throwing all their balls into the air. ‘He must have used the smoke from the Moonblast to cover his movements.’

 

As Team Rocket turns Leaf calls out again, “Moonblast one again!”

 

Sylvy shoots another pink blast of Fairy-Type magic. Meowth panics and throws up another Protect, stopping the attack while Blue snags one of the balls as they fall and releases the pokemon into the stands. As if it was fate, Pika materializes as Sneasel lands a solid punch into Blue’s crossed arms. Pika looked around in confusion, but quickly threw a Thunderbolt at Sneasel, defending Blue.

 

In a bright flash of yellow light Sneasel is thrown back into Jessie, making her collapse and knock Meowth aside, “Watch it!”

 

“You watch it!” Jessie shouts back.

 

“One more time Sylvy!” Leaf shouts, prompting the Sylveon to shoot another Moonblast.

 

“Pika! Shock the machine!” Red shouted next to her as he gestures towards the magnet with his hand.

 

“Wait-wait-wait-wait-wait-” Meowth throws up his paws and the green barrier comes to life once again. The green hexagons are noticeably dull and it makes a smirk form on my face. The Moonblast slams into the barrier, blowing it away into a million shards of green energy. The look on all their faces was a thing of beauty as the four of them watched the energy shards fade away.

 

Then Pika’s Thunderbolt struck the machine, causing the machine to sputter and smoke. Small arcs of Electric-Type energy covered the machine from tip to base as the magnet failed and the pokeballs fell to the ground. Without the magnet holding them back, all five of the pokemon trying to get out were released.

 

The moment Eve materialized she teleported everything that had been stolen plus herself and Ryu to us on the field, leaving behind only Team Rocket’s pokemon and pokeballs.

 

‘This is because of your tempting fate.’ Eve stated in my head with an annoyed tone.

 

‘You’re just mad because you had to be saved.’ I say back as Team Rocket quickly pick up their balls and their pokemon take defensive positions against us and Blue, “Alright Eve, get them together and hold them in psychic until the police get-”

 

I was cut off as the magnet machine they had been using started to spark and smoke even more than before. There’s a flash of light at the base of the machine before the room is shaken by a large explosion. All of us bring our arms up to protect ourselves on reflex as something is shot through the roof of the gym above us. Smoke filled the stands and Blue was blown onto his back by the force of the blast.

 

When the blast wave was over we watched as the smoke cleared and the only thing that was left was some scrap metal that had been a part of the magnet thing, ‘They actually went blasting off. Fuck me we’re going to run into them a lot aren’t we?’

 

‘Sometimes I hate your luck Master.’ Eve says as she jumps up onto my shoulders.

 

‘Next time we fight them can I fuck the Sneasel?’ Ryu asks and catches me off guard.

 

I’d forgotten that a common thing to pay with after a battle was sex if you didn’t have money or want to bet it to begin with, ‘Sure Ryu.’ I told him.

 

“So they did have an escape plan after all.” Brock says as he picks up his pokeballs off the floor. Red jogs away from us and over to Blue who was picking up the dropped pokeballs in the stands.

 

I look up to the ceiling and see the distinct outlines of the Team Rocket members plus their pokemon, “I wouldn’t be so sure that was part of their plan.”

 

“Regardless, they're gone now.” Leaf says as she kneels down and starts giving attention to Sylvy, “Good work Sylvy, you just saved everyone’s pokemon!”

 

“Sylv syl.” the little pink dog replied as he pushed his head into Leaf’s hand.

 

I let them have their moment as I picked up Ryu in my arms and put his back against my chest like Leaf likes to do with Sylvy, “Well we beat the gym and stopped a trio of idiots. I think that’s cause for celebration.”

 

“Ri!” Ryu agreed as I felt his tail wagging against me.

 

“First things first though.” Brock interrupted, “I tripped the silent alarm so Officer Jenny will have to get statements from each of you before you go.” A sense of dread washed over me. I’d not reported Team Rocket’s previous attempts as I never really saw them as a threat.

 

‘And because you dislike talking to the police.’ Eve oh so helpfully pointed out, ‘You’ll be fine, just tell the truth and everything will work out. We’re dealing with our world’s police, not yours.’  


‘Yeah yeah I know.’ I sigh internally. Something told me I was going to be in for a long day.

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Riolu)
Volt (Luxio)

If you have any ideas for our perverted trainer and his team please let me know.

Chapter 4: Mt. Moon Ambush

Summary:

As our group follows after Red they make their way into the tunnel ridden interior of Mt. Moon. Despite an early warning given to them, they find themselves in a one sided fight, but the tides of battle shift repeatedly as they soldier on. They'll have to fight their way out and they might even gain a new team member along the way.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia between a male human and the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Pikachu, Bulbasaur, Buneary, Mew

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 11th, 10:00am**

 

In the voice of your favorite narrator from anything:

 

It’s a bright and sunny day out as our merry band of perverts make their way through Route Three and into Mt Moon. While Green enjoys the scenery he’s also preparing himself for whatever trials may lie ahead as they come up to the entrance of the mountain's tunnel system. Will all be smooth sailing with a few battles along the way, or will nefarious plots be uncovered by our perverted heroes?

 

Let’s read and find out, shall we?

 

It’s been a few days since my gym battle and the few hour interrogation by the police. We went out and celebrated by getting take out food and having a big picnic in the park before we went our separate ways. Red took off down Route Three almost immediately when we were done eating saying he was going to explore Mt. Moon for any cool pokemon. I followed behind him at a much slower pace after saying my goodbyes to Leaf and Blue. The two of them were heading back the way we came to fight Blain next instead of tackling Cerulean.

 

I’d taken it slow, letting Red take the lead and challenging every trainer we came across. All of them were one badge trainers like me heading for Brock after getting their badge from Misty. Out of the ten or so we fought, we only lost once when Ryu was hit with a hypnosis by a Staryu and then beat up over the course of a few minutes. His heavy sleeping tendencies seemed to carry over and I knew we’d have to work on that at some point in the future.

 

Eve also fought two of the battles. A small Gyarados that had been the trainer’s unofficial starter, like Eve was to me, and a Kadabra from a psychic trainer. Of the two the Kadabra gave her more trouble as he knew how to flare his barrier to slip out of her psychic hold. It turned into a teleport heavy slug fest that saw trees uprooted and more than a dozen moves thrown around. She even had to use Dig at one point, and she hates using Dig.

 

Volt’s match ups were one sided as all hell since all of the trainers besides the Kadabra one had Water-Type pokemon as their starters. He was having the time of his life since we got his electricity reigned in a little bit, allowing him to make use of a move that my pokedex said he had, Volt Switch. Also I remembered that my pokedex can tell me the moves my pokemon knows.

 

We just got done breaking down camp and were starting to enter Mt. Moon proper. As something always happens in Mt. Moon no matter what the continuity I had everyone out of their pokeballs. Ryu was in front, the slight levitation of his aura sensors showing he was keeping watch for any funny business around us. Beside me Volt was moving electricity through the yellow tip of his tail for light purposes. It wasn’t Flash, but if we trained it a bit it would be someday. Finally Eve was on my shoulders, being quiet as she scanned our surroundings for any human minds.

 

My relief upon not seeing any lights strung up was palpable. It meant whatever was going to happen here, since again something always happens in Mt. Moon, wasn’t related to Jessie and James. I really hope I can spend at least another day or two without them popping up.

 

As we enter a cavern, one that has a very clear path to follow, Ryu stops and we follow his lead. I look around the cavern from the slight crevices in the rock walls to the few fluttering Zubat above us. I’m sure a few of the rocks around us were Geodudes too and if Clefairy were here they’d be hiding from us and staying out of sight. A Paris scuttled across our path and disappeared into a small crack in the wall. I also knew that Sandshrew were also frequent Pokemon to spot in here, but I’d yet to see one.

 

“Ri.” Ryu relaxed and started forward again. Must’ve been either a false alarm or he was just making sure whatever bad emotions he felt weren’t targeted at us.

 

We walked down the path, keeping an eye out for pokemon and people alike. There were a couple dozen paths through Mt. Moon so there was a chance we could walk on through without ever seeing anyone. Knowing my luck though, that wasn’t going to happen.

 

Ryu stops again and this time I feel Eve tense up slightly on my neck, ‘What is it?’

 

‘Whatever he’s sensing I'm not so it’s a Dark-Type.’ Eve clarifies.

 

“What’s a Dark-Type doing in Mt. Moon?” I wonder out loud.

 

“Lux luxio lux.” Volt speaks up beside me.

 

‘He’s lamenting that we speak telepathically so much.’

 

“Sorry Volt.” I bend down and scratch him on top of the head. He leans into the affection and purrs, “Ryu is picking up a Dark-Type pokemon and they must have some negative feelings towards us if he’s stopped us.”

 

“Lux~” I don’t think he was really listening as he melted under my hand. My electric cat really loves his scritches.

 

‘I think we all do, but you do have amazing hands Master~’ Eve teases.

 

Suddenly Ryu drops his sensors and assumes a fighting stance, causing Eve and Volt to tense up and drop into a fighting stance respectively. I stand and my hand rests on top of my pistol. Since I’m back on the road again my knife is in its sheath once more behind my pokeballs on my belt.

 

There must have been a tunnel somewhere above us as the pokemon Ryu was worried about dropped down in front of us and cracked the stone with their impact. I was both filled with glee and fear as I saw the Dark-Type in front of us.

 

Snow white fur, dark blue skin bordering on black, red eyes with a white pupil, a blade of a curved horn and sharp looking tail. The Absol leveled a glare at us and I had to resist giving the call to attack, not because I believe they cause disasters like most people here, but because I’ve had an Absol on my team for every single pokemon game since gen three. The little kid in me was gushing and raving about having one, but I held him back since I didn’t need-

 

“Sol absol.” Absol interrupted my train of thought as they spoke.

 

‘She said we need to turn back.’ Eve translated in my mind.

 

“Okay.” I stated simply, causing a shocked look to appear on the white wolf cat’s face while my team slightly relaxed their stances, “I’ve just got a question first, when you sense a disaster, do you have a vision of what’s going to happen or just a feeling?”

 

“Absol.”

 

‘A feeling.’

 

“Thank you.” I smile and nod my head, “I’ve always wondered but never had the opportunity to ask. We’ll turn back around and take another path.”

 

A small smile appears on her face, “Sol ab absol ab sol ab.”

 

Eve slightly tenses up on my shoulders, ‘She said if only the other human was as smart as you.’

 

“Oh damn it.” I mutter, “Was this other human wearing a red hat with a really happy attitude, probably tried to battle you too?”

 

A simple nod was my answer.

 

“God damn it Red.” I bring my hand up and pinch the bridge of my nose, “Well I gotta go after him, but thank you for the warning.”

 

“Absol ab.” Then she turned and lept away, bouncing off the rocks on the side of the cavern and disappearing into one of the many holes in the walls above.

 

‘She called you a fool.’ Eve translated, ‘She didn’t mention Team Rocket though.’

 

“Eve, start stacking some Reflects and Light Screens on us. Ryu, push on slow and steady. Volt, keep an eye on our rear.” I give my orders and we start to move again. In my mind though I can’t help but wonder just what an Absol is doing in Mt. Moon of all places. There weren’t any Dark-Types native to Kanto, other than a few passing Murkrow. I’ve dealt with Dark-Types before, a few of them were on Professor Oak’s ranch and Umbreon were one of the more common eeveelutions. But I’d never seen one out in the wild.

 

‘Might have been abandoned, either that or stowed away on a food transport like Volt did.’ Eve’s words pull more than a bit of sympathy out of me.

 

“I’ll have to report Absol being here to the Cerulean Jenny. Not for anyone’s sake but Absol’s.” I clarify at the end as both Volt and Ryu look up to me in confusion, “In their usual regions it’s been taught repeatedly that Absols are not the cause of disasters, but warning signs of them. Around here though people aren’t taught that since they’re not native to Kanto. If Absol were to try and warn the wrong people and then they got hurt since they didn’t listen, I dread to think of what comes next.”

 

‘Maybe if we see her again we should capture her.’ Ryu suggested, saying the same thing out loud for Volt’s sake.

 

“I suspect a job for it will be put up on the board in the Cerulean Pokemon Center. I’m not sure if we’re ready for a fourth member yet.”

 

Eve sighs on my shoulder, ‘I’m not going to get jealous if you have your old favorite pokemon on the team. Absol are very beautiful pokemon and literally used me as a fleshlight for Volt a few days ago. You can want to fuck another girl pokemon and I’ll be fine as long as you make her your bitch. Only I’m allowed to dominate you.’ as Eve speaks in my mind she also says it outloud causing me to blush. The feeling of her fur on my warm face as she nuzzles my cheek is both calming and tantalizing.

 

“Lux luxio?”

 

‘It’s a sex toy for males to fuck.’ Eve answers him both out loud and in my mind to answer my question of what he said. Both Volt and Ryu nod their heads at the new information. That also reminds me we haven’t used the things we bought at the sex shop in Pewter.

 

“Okay, okay, we’ll ask her if she wants to come with us next time we see her.” I shake my head, but my dick slightly hardens at the thought of painting that Absol’s face white. Then I shoot Eve a glare as I can tell she put the image in my head. She simply smirks in response.

 

‘Why ask?’ Ryu questions as he sweeps his glowing blue paw out in front of him, feeling for any auras around them, ‘If she’s near the routes to begin with she’s probably looking for a trainer.’

 

“Still doesn’t hurt to ask Ryu. She might be near the routes out of a sense of duty because she can sense disasters.” that and I’m still not sold on the ‘I’m stronger so I can command you’ aspect of capturing pokemon. Eve’s given me several lectures on why pokemon that don’t want to be with trainers can easily leave from knocking the trainer out and destroying their ball to simply telling a nurse at the pokemon center but still it makes me uncomfortable.

 

Sometimes I feel like I’m in a crossover world with one of Fenoxo’s games but without the body transforming food.

 

“Lux luxio lux lux.” Volt speaks up beside me and I can see him throwing looks behind us every so often since he’s watching our backs for any followers.

 

‘He said she smelled like she hasn’t gotten any in a while, something I didn’t notice myself, but I’m always on your shoulders drinking in your scent’

 

“Well maybe we’ll run into her again and we can offer to help her out.”

 

‘That might be sooner rather than later since she’s following us in an adjacent tunnel.’ This time Ryu didn’t say his words out loud.

 

‘Maybe she’s worried about what’s going to happen to us.’ I offer back, “Either way let’s make sure Red is alright first and hope we don’t run into too much trouble.”

 

A comfortable silence falls on the group. We’re not really worried about whatever is a head, not when Ryu can see through walls with his aura sense, Eve can sense the minds of any humans besides the absurdly rare psychic resistant ones, and Volt is channeling a constant Charge to keep the light on his tail going. With all that and Eve fortifying us with Light Screens and Reflects I don’t see Team Rocket getting the jump on us.

 

An hour passes as we make our way through the caves. We weave through caverns and wade through shallow streams as we follow the marked path. I finally saw a Clafairy darting into a small hole in the ground so I’m happy to say I’ve seen all the pokemon I expected to.

 

After that we came to a fork in the road that screamed trap and I sighed knowing exactly which path Red took, “Strong Trainers wanted for the Brawl to End Them All Underground Tournament. Now not only is that incredibly fucking dangerous to have in a random cavern, but I could see a number of idiot trainers wanting to participate.”

 

‘There are a lot of stupid people out there.’ Eve comments as we start down the path.

 

“And while Red isn’t stupid, he’d definitely check it out.” I tilt my head to either side eliciting a nice pop both ways, “Hopefully we don’t get too in over our heads.”

 

‘I’m ready to teleport if we are.’ Eve said as she shifted slightly and her fur tickled my neck.

 

The path was long and winding with a lot of little spots for a pokemon or human to hide in. When five minutes or so had passed and neither Ryu or Eve detected anything I thought maybe Red had done his duty as protagonist already. Sadly there wasn’t any battle damage anywhere to be seen. No scorch marks from Pika’s electricity, no broken rocks, no gouges in the stone walls, not a sign of any struggle could be seen.

 

Ryu stopped suddenly and waved his paw back at Volt. The Luxio instantly doused the light and the blue glow around Ryu’s forward palm faded away, ‘Two humans around the next bend and they feel malicious.’ he told me quickly.

 

As quietly as I could I kneeled down and said, “We move forward slowly. If they are Team Rocket, Eve will take their pokeballs and I’ll shoot them. Ryu, Volt, both of you are to blitz any pokemon that’s already out. Hit them hard and fast.” I got a small chorus of agreements and we started moving forward slowly.

 

My Beretta was pulled from its holster and I could feel Eve give one last top off to the Reflect and Light Screen she had on us. As I moved forward she repositioned herself to be standing with her hindlegs on my backpack and her forelegs on my right shoulder. Volt was crouched low to the ground like a cat on the prowl and Ryu had his left paw up ready to attack or deflect an attack as needed.

 

“-just feels so stupid, ya know?” as we approached I could hear the tail end of someone’s conversation.

 

“Yeah but what are ya gonna do? We got in trouble, we got the shit job. It’s how this shit happens.” The second voice was slow and tired sounding while the first was high pitched and whiny.

 

“Like yeah, I get it, but Proton needs to get that stick out of his ass already.” this girl sounded like she was a bimbo straight out of california, “I had to suck on my Ekans’ dicks, he was getting pent up.”

 

“Could have picked a better place than behind his tent.” the guy said as he let out a yawn.

 

“And you could have been quieter when you came to help me.”

 

“Me quieter?” he asked her incredulously.

 

We got close enough that I could pear around the bend and see one of the two grunts. She was slim, small, blonde, and looked like the type to fuck first and forget about it five minutes later. I peaked a bit more and saw the guy was a tan man with some decent muscle on him, but he was sitting down with his back against the cave wall opposite of the girl. Both of them had on the classic black outfits with a large red ‘R’ stamped on the front. Beyond them the tunnel was lit up with artificial lights strung from the ceiling.

 

‘Eve?’ I watch as their pokeballs detach soundlessly from their belts, ‘Thank you.’

 

I strut around the corner and shoot the guy in the side of the head immediately. The girl is able to get out a confused ‘huh?’ before I shoot her too. As much as I would have liked to question her I wasn’t about to risk her having some kind of silent alarm. She falls to the ground as the boy across from her tips over and falls onto his side.

 

“Leave the pokeballs a good distance back the way we came.” I say it outloud for the pokemon’s sake. While I would love to call in the police on this operation, there just isn’t any way to communicate with them. I certainly wasn’t about to lead a group of tied up people through Route Four all the way to Cerulean. I’ll report them when I get there, but I’m not expecting many of them, if any, to be caught by the police.

 

The girl tries to scream but as she’s paralyzed it only comes out slightly louder than how they were talking, “Oh you’ll be fine.” I say as I walk past with Ryu in front of me and Volt behind. As I do I look to the guy to see he’d fallen on a pistol similar to mine. That meant more than a few of the rockets up ahead were going to be armed too.

 

With the lights overhead I hold my pistol down in front of me with both hands, making sure it isn’t pointed at Ryu while I do so. It would do next to nothing, but it’s a force of habit. The twisting tunnel continues on, slowly curving so I couldn’t get a good sightline on the exit. With the light above us Ryu started sensing with his aura again and I could feel the phantom sensations of Eve pulsing out her psychic energy to try and find any minds within her range.

 

After a minute or so both Ryu and Eve tense up and I stop, ‘There’s a lot of humans up ahead.’ Ryu started.

 

‘I count thirty individuals with a few pokemon out and about too. There’s a tied up hostage in the middle of camp, but the majority seem to be relaxing in a recreational area.’ Eve’s details made me wish I’d grabbed the guy's clothes back there, but I knew there wasn’t a chance in hell of them fitting me.

 

“Is the hostage Red?” I ask, but I knew my luck and how curious Red was.

 

‘Yes. He’s tied up in the center of the camp and he seems to be aggravated about something. I can’t get into his head without getting closer.’

 

“Can you feel any of his pokemon?” As I ask, we slowly make our way forward. The light is steadily growing stronger from around the corner and the sounds of mumbled talking could be heard bouncing off the rock walls.

 

‘No. It seems they’re either in their pokeballs or not here. All of the pokemon that I can sense are relaxing around the grunts.’ Eve’s words make me curse internally. If they’ve already taken his pokeballs then I’ll have to help Red lead an early assault on every Rocket base that I know of. I know he’d do the same for me.

 

“Alright, we move in and get a read on the situation. If they spot us early, focus on the pokemon and I’ll deal with the people while we fall back to the tunnel. With Eve’s Light Screen and Reflect up their bullets won’t do anything to me. If we do have to fall back though, Eve will grab Red and pull him along with us.” my three pokemon gave their approval of the plan and we all snuck our way into the final stretch of the tunnel.

 

The end of the tunnel is sharp and cut out, clearly man made. The cavern beyond it was lit up with floodlights and the sound of humans laughing and partying could be heard clearly now. The first thing I see through the opening are a few crates with a guy looking inside them with his back to us. He’s got a clipboard in his hand, a pistol on his hip and two pokeballs on his belt.

 

On the right side of the cavern they’d set up some kind of score board and a large group of rocket grunts were gathered around placing bets on something I couldn’t see. A few Ekans and Koffing were around the group, either around people’s necks and arms for the former, or floating just overhead for the ladder. On the left side of the cavern was a fast moving stream of water, the sound of which was drowned out by whatever excitement was happening on the other side.

 

There was a stack of crates to the immediate left of the exit, something we made use of as we quickly moved behind them. They were about as tall as my shoulders and would make some good cover here in a minute. All around us dozens of stalagmites looked like they’d been broken and shoved to the sides of the cavern. This place must have been full of them as there were still large groups of the pointed rocks all around the room.

 

In the center of the large camp was Red. He was lying flat on his back, staring up at the ceiling and moving his head slightly from side to side, trying to see what he could around him. His backpack was missing, as were his pokeballs and his hat. Now that’s just too low to steal a man’s hat. Red must have pissed off one petty grunt.

 

My eyes drifted over to the water that wasn’t too far away from us now. The fast moving current was a promise of death for all who touched it, but that might just be my thalassophobia talking. The current wasn’t churning rapids level fast, but it was moving faster than I’d be comfortable wading in. From the sound it ended in a waterfall not too far down stream, but I wasn’t about to see if I was right about that or not. Especially since the water disappeared down a hole in the wall that looked very small. If I were to get thrown in I’d be stuck immediately, unable to move as-

 

Eve used her tail to push my head and pull my sight away from the water while using a paw to rub my shoulder, something I’m thankful for as I was starting to spiral. I really don’t like deep water and that applies to water that’s underground. Arguably it's even worse.

 

The ceiling of the cavern was high above us and covered in stalactites. It was also shrouded in shadow and lacked any sight of the Zubat that would usually be fluttering around. Down the stream from us I could see a bar was set up by the largest grouping of stalagmites left where a few grunts were getting wasted while another happily made them their drinks. Beside the bar was a small fold out table where a small group was playing poker.

 

Across from the bar was a plateau of raised rock about a foot or two off the ground. On it sat an immaculate white tent with a lantern casting shadows on its surface from inside. That was probably Proton’s tent, but I had no way of getting to him without being seen. Eve would have to get his pokeballs first since they would be the strongest pokemon here more than likely.

 

All around there were a few grunts just meandering about, a few having pistols but even more held some Tommy Gun knock offs. In the open space between the group in the right corner and Proton’s tent there were a couple of dozen smaller tents with a few electric heaters near them. Seeing the heaters made me realize how cold it is in here since we’re both underground and right next to a running water source. I had to wonder just why Team Rocket was set up here of all places? Was it for any specific reason or was it just the easiest to ambush people one at a time?

 

I don’t think I’d ever get my answer.

 

“Alright Eve, this is all you.” I whisper and she jumps off my shoulders to the ground below. She sits down and I can see her eyes begin to glow through her eyelids, “Ryu, you’re on protection detail for Eve and I. Volt, you’re going to shock the ever loving piss out of all of those grunts gathered over there in the corner. Then you’re going to fight the pokemon that are left. Pull back towards us on this side if you start getting close to being knocked out.”

 

“Lux.” Volt nodded his head with a fierce determination in his eyes.

 

“We both attack when we see their pokeballs flying away from them, now get going.”

 

As Volt shoots off across the tunnel exit I can see him using Charge and starting to cover his fur with electricity. He was going to start things off strong and hard, “Eve, start whenever you’re ready.”

 

I felt it before I saw it happen. The room filled with a pressure that felt like it was bearing down on my mind and my chest making it hard to breathe. A shiver made its way down my spine as all the Rockets in the room froze in both fear and shock. All of them except for Red, who happily started looking around the room as much as he was able from his paralyzed position on the ground.

 

All the pokeballs on every grunt’s belt glow blue and pop off their belts before floating up into the air above. I brought my gun up over the crate sighted in on my first target. With a large flash of yellow light from Volt’s Thunder Shock taking out over half the humans here all at once, I fired my first stun round into the back of the clipboard grunt closest to us. Before he fell my sights were already on my next target, the sober man behind the bar across from me.

 

His eyes met mine before a yellow stun round slammed into his face and made him stumble back into his booze shelf. Another two guards with Tommy Guns who had just been walking around were next before everyone finally started to move and react. An explosion of wind on my right told me Volt was fighting a Flying-Type, but I focused on my own battle as the poker players flipped their table over and hid behind it.

 

The few grunts at the bar were shot as they stumbled to try and get to cover. Another two of the roaming guards went down as they tried to use some stalagmites as cover. As I sighted in a third my vision was filled with a rainbow of colors as a guard with a Tommy Gun sprayed down my position. I ducked back down behind the crates quickly, feeling a little static build up, but otherwise fine. The barriers did their job and I wasn’t paralyzed from the bullet or two that had hit me, but it took a second for the Light Screen and Reflect to fade away again, letting me see.

 

An explosion filled the cavern as a Golbat made a crater against the ceiling above before falling back down to the earth unconscious. I moved to the leftern edge of the crates and leaned out to the side with my Beretta already aimed in on the five poker players. Three of them were moving out of cover, pistols in hand while the other two watched my position, one with a piston, the other a Tommy. A trio of shots whizzed by me as the Tommy Gun opened fire and missed, but my return fire was accurate. I hit center mass on both the rear grunts and took them out of the fight.

 

“Ryu, take the three getting close.” I say as I move past Eve who was visibly sweating as her ruby gem was lit up like a beacon and she held all the pokeballs above the battlefield.

 

Ryu jumps over cover and I hear the surprised yell of the three grunts as I pop out the right side of the crates. As I do so I see the Proton’s tent open up and the man steps out and the pissed off looking executive had a rocket launcher in his hands. He levels it at us and I pull my sights to him as fast as I can. As I fire a blue glow yanks the launcher up and off target.

 

The ceiling above us suddenly explodes as the back blast of the rocket knocks down the tent behind Proton. He then fell backwards as my shot had hit him in the stomach, but I didn’t have any time to celebrate. With the blast right above us we were showered in stone and I quickly threw myself over Eve to protect her.

 

“Ri!”

 

As I braced myself over her I heard the sound of a couple dozen pokeballs hitting the ground. After a few seconds I opened my eyes to see the falling stones around us were all covered in Eve’s ghostly blue aura, “Nice save.” I say quietly as I quickly hold her to my chest and carry her out from behind the crates. I see Ryu visibly relax as I come out holding Eve and he quickly returns to scanning the room for more grunts.

 

With one arm holding Eve and the other holding out my pistol I move away from the frozen avalanche of stone and clear the room towards Red in the center. He’s got a bundle of cloth stuck in his mouth, muffling everything he’s trying to say so that explains why he’s been quiet. He’s moving around a lot for a guy paralyzed, but I guess he’s built up an immunity to electricity over the years since he got Pika as his unofficial starter.

 

Ryu dashes just past Red, scanning for any more fighters as Eve lets the rocks behind us fall to the ground. The loud crash was accompanied by a dazzling Thunder Shock amongst the tent camp on the right side of the cavern. Volt dashed out into the open center of the camp looking around for more targets, scanning the scattered crates, camping gear and rocks for any sign of more Team Rocket mooks.

 

When nothing happened for a handful of seconds as I cleared the area I asked, “Anymore around us Ryu?”

 

‘No, none that aren’t knocked out anyway.’ he answers, but still keeps his guard up.

 

“Good.” I holster my pistol, “Volt, please get Red out of that rope. I think he’s about to either explode with joy or he’s really got to pee.” I see Ryu at least chuckle at my joke as Volt gets to work.

 

“Hhhhhmmmm.” Red tried to say, but despite his struggling and very paralyzed self, he could still smile wide and look like an idiot doing it.

 

I look down to Eve in my arms. A layer of sweat covered her from head to tail and she was pushing her gem into my chest where I could feel the heat coming off it. Such fine tuned psychic manipulation as what she just did to pull away all the pokeballs isn’t something very many psychics could do. I doubt Sabrina could have pulled it off, but Eve’s just amazing like that.

 

‘I know you’re showering me with praise, but could you please stop narrating to yourself for a few minutes. At least until the room stops spinning.’

 

I kiss her on the head and hold her gently to my chest, ‘I can do that.’

 

*****

 

In the darkness above the campsite Luna watched with awe as the group took out the humans without issue. She’d been warning people away from them for the past few days and had gotten her fair share of battles for being what she was. Sure the Psychic-Type looked exhausted, but they’d done what she’d thought impossible. A whole group of over twenty humans were taken care of within a few minutes.

 

Her pussy was dripping wet at the sight of the strong human below and she didn’t know what to think of that.

 

Ever since she was a pup she’d been warned to stay away from humans. She’d been told of how they hunted her kind when all they tried to do was help and try to save people. Out of the several humans she’d warned away she’d had to fight five of them. She won those fights of course, her mother didn’t raise a slouch when it came to fighting. Despite that though, she’d have considered what just happened impossible if she hadn’t seen it for herself.

 

The muscular human slipped his pack off his back and the little Riolu started digging into it. He was probably looking for some type of medicine she’d heard humans had for status conditions, but she didn’t know. Luna watched as the muscular human gently cared for his mate, as they most certainly were with how their scents were so entwined. He had one hand supporting her rear while the Espeon had her head buried into his chest. The human's other hand was gently rubbing her back and Luna hated that she wanted to know how that felt.

 

If a pokemon had told her this morning she’d start getting the hots for a human she’d have told them they were mad. If a pokemon had told her that five minutes ago she would have called them a liar, but here she is.

 

‘They still have to fight that sneaky bastard, but I think the disaster has been-’ Luna’s thought was cut off as her scythe-like horn started to itch something fierce. She grit her teeth and her eyes winced as she held back the urge to scratch it. The sensation of a coming disaster was even stronger than before. What’s happened already has done nothing to avert it.

 

Luna watched with conflicting emotions as the one called Red started searching through the knocked down tent of the loud annoying human that had been ordering the others around. She watched as the two pokemon the muscular human had with him started to move the knocked out or paralyzed humans off to the side of the room. Luna didn’t know what they were going to do with them since there were just too many to force out of here, but she didn’t really care either. If they destroyed their supplies they’d be forced to leave too and this path would be safe again.

 

“I got ‘em!” Red shouted directly below her as he held up some of the red spheres, pokeballs, that must have been stolen from him. He was quick to release his team and they were quick to rush up to him. They appeared to be apologizing for something, but she couldn’t hear it with the rushing water across the cavern.

 

In the ruins of the Team Rocket camp the happy reunion took place. The sight was enough to make her smile. While Luna didn’t like humans she didn’t think ill of the pokemon who did. Not every species was born to be hated like hers.

 

It was a shock to Luna when such a joyous reunion was cut short.

 

The Riolu reacted first, turning on the spot and moving towards his trainer, but only getting one step before it happened. A Crobat, faster than any pokemon Luna had ever seen, struck the trainer in the back of the head with its wing covered in Flying-Type energy. Reflect and Light Screen shattered under the strain and the muscular trainer was thrown forward to the ground. The Espeon was trapped under his bulk and still weak from her show of Psychic-Type mastery.

 

A bolt of electricity from the Pikachu cut through the air the next moment, but even with the speed of the Electric-Type the Crobat narrowly dodged. Its wings were stalled for a moment, gathering energy Luna assumed as with the next beat of the leathery limbs a massive burst of wind filled the cavern. Even in her hidden tunnel far above amongst the stalagmites Luna felled the air around her shift and churn. Large gouges tore into the stone between the fast bat and the Pikachu as a fast moving Flying-Type attack bee-lined for its target.

 

A silver aura covered the Pikachu, a Quick Attack Luna realized, before it bolted from its spot. The Crobat’s attack shot passed the space the Pikachu once occupied before dissipating shortly after. Its dissipation shot a chill down Luna’s spine. For the attack to have only enough energy to reach the target and no farther was a level of control even her parents hadn’t reached.

 

Luna knew who was attacking them now. The one that she’d hardly seen the whole time she’d been watching the humans below. She aptly named him Sneaky Bastard as he was completely silent and she’d never once seen him speak. The few times she’d seen him feed his team of pokemon it was the strangest sight she’d seen. He’d release them in front of pre-prepared meals and return them to their balls if they moved away from the food even the slightest bit. It was a strange detachment from his pokemon that Luna had never seen in other trainers, made even stranger by the worried looks they always gave him in return.

 

Most of the pokemon below belonging to the two humans, this Red and the muscular one she’d been following, started to shoot off attack after attack at the speedy bat. Crobat danced around the attacks, easily dodging the lightning from the two electric types and the sharpened leaves from the grass. The little brown bunny had the tips of their ears coated in electricity, with how it wasn’t being shot off Luna assumed it was a physical move, possibly Thunder Punch. Near the prone muscular trainer the little blue biped was following the bat closer than anyone else, watching its movements with trained eyes and a snarl on his muzzle. His paws were glowing with fiery blue energy as he stood in defense of his trainer.

 

It surprised Luna just as much as everyone else when he turned and shot towards Red, paws raised to strike.

 

Even with her vantage point Luna hadn’t seen the man sneak up behind them. In his hand was the glint of something metal, but it wasn’t a blade. Red dodged the little blue pokemon’s attack and dove away from the man unknowingly.

 

Sneaky Bastard wore the same thing Luna had last seen him wearing, a purple and black ninja outfit with a red cloth wrapped around the lower half of his face. His graying teal hair was visible as well as his every present scowl. Dangling from his left ear was a single black bead earring that gave off some kind of energy Luna couldn’t figure out the typing of.

 

With skills Luna didn’t think humans possessed, the man expertly dodged every strike the blue canine sent his way. It might not have been that hard with the height difference between the two. Red realized what had happened and put his back to the Crobat to focus on its trainer. The speedy thing took that as an invitation to attack and weaved through the electricity filled air with its wings coated in Flying-Type energy.

 

The bunny saw this and jumped up behind their trainer, putting themself between the Crobat and Red’s head. The wing impacted the bunny center mass before colliding with the human’s head, throwing the hat off his head as it did so. Since it was already behind him the Crobat sent a small glob of purple energy, a Toxic if she remembered correctly, straight into the back of the blue canine. He stumbled but fought through it to continue trying to strike the human.

 

Both Red and his bunny were thrown to the ground, the bunny going farther forward than the human as she took the energy from the attack. Red was quick to get his feet back under him and the Pikachu jumped up on his head, following the bat with its cheeks charged. The bunny shakily got up to its paws. Luna didn’t know how its barrier survived that attack, but it somehow held on.

 

The Sneaky Bastard pulled out something from his clothing and threw it at the ground. A large flash blinded everyone and forced them to close their eyes for a brief moment. As Luna tearily opened her eyes, blinking away the spots she saw the battle below had changed.

 

Around the legs of everyone below was a purple miasma that Luna could smell the acidic nature of from her spot high above. The purple energy that weakly flashed on the blue canine was now shared by his compatriots. Every one of the pokemon had been poisoned in the brief moment of being stunned. From Red’s changed position, he must have turned and jumped to the side to dodge what he thought was going to be another attack at him.

 

The lingering fog of poison dissipated quickly as everyone regained their senses, revealing the poisoned bodies of the paralyzed humans on the ground. They seemed to be in bad shape, but they’d live. Pokemon abilities and moves couldn’t directly kill after all.

 

Sneaky Bastard had moved away, leaving behind the blue canine doubled over and poisoned. He was now standing on the tip of a stalagmite against the wall opposite of the water stream. Beside him hovered his Crobat, looking a little winded but lacking any signs of having taken a hit.

 

A couple dozen feet away the human and poisoned pokemon regrouped, staring down the man with worried expressions all around. The only one who lacked such a look was the human, Red. His eyes were filled with a fierce determination as he picked his hat up off the floor and put it on his head backwards. The pokemon regrouped in front of Red, acting as a line of defense for him and the muscular human who was still on the ground.

 

Red said something to his team that Luna couldn’t hear and the pokemon all assumed battle stances. If it had been her down there she would have already run away. Saving others is a noble calling, but not if you die doing it.

 

Still though, something about the way they stood up to the other trainer, fully able to see his belt full of pokemon while they’d been struggling with a single one and still remaining defiant. It made her heart soar with excitement and she itched to join them despite knowing she’d lose. Was this what pokemon felt when in a battle with their trainers? To see what should be impossible but trust the one by your side to help see you through it, odds be damned?

 

Luna looked down at her claws, glowing white with energy as she’d been channeling Hone Claws since the muscular human first entered the cavern. At first it was a precaution if by some chance she got dragged into the fighting by accident. Then while she was stunned at the human taking out the majority of the humans and it had been if they needed help to finish the job. Now, she knew if she went down there, if she tried to help, they still didn’t stand a chance... so why was she still channeling it?

 

As Luna pondered this, a glimmer of hope appeared.

 

A ghostly blue glow surrounded the balls on the Sneaky Bastard’s belt and they were torn away from him faster than he could react. The six spheres joined the dozens that were already on the ground and all of them were pushed towards the tunnel entrance that the muscular human had entered from. There was no hope of keeping track of the balls amongst all the rest. For the first time Luna saw the man show an emotion as his hands clenched into fists.

 

The Espeon crawled out from under the muscular human, wincing in pain, covered in sweat and very much also poisoned, but glared at the Crobat with an intensity that could rival a Legendary. A smirk was on her muzzle as well, showing that she knew she’d just given them the chance they needed.

 

“Venoshock!” Sneak Bastard yelled out loud enough for Luna to hear.

 

“Thunderbolt!” Red was quick to follow.

 

Crobat opened its mouth and a sphere of poison shot forward. Espeon barely had time to widen her eyes before it struck her in the face. She let out a cry of pain as her body flashed purple and fell to the cave floor. Her barrier should still be intact as she hadn’t taken a blow before now, but she looked knocked out from Luna’s perspective as she fell with her side against the muscular human's head and went limp.

 

The bolt of electricity fired from both Pikachu and the feline struck their target before it could recover from firing its own attack. It let out a short cry before it vanished, speeding towards its attackers faster than they could track. Another Venoshock slammed into the side of the feline, making him howl out in pain as his barrier flared, but he stood strong and shot another lighting bolt at his attacker.

 

Crobat was much too fast though and now it seemed much more alert than before since it no longer had the assurance of having team members to back it up. As it dodged the attacks from the feline the other pokemon started to glow with energy, using status boosting moves like her Hone Claws. The ones she recognized were the Pikachu using Agility and the Grass-Type using Growth.

 

Luna was also just realizing the Grass-Type also wasn’t poisoned as its barrier had yet to flare with the status effect’s damage, ‘It must be part Poison-Type as well.’ she reasoned as she saw this.

 

Then a thought struck Luna like a one of the lighting bolts flying below, ‘Without his pokeballs, I could win this for them.’

 

As she thought this a Flying-Type move slammed into the Grass-Type, knocking him away from all the others and throwing him through a cluster of Stalagmites. Luna could see from her vantage point as he barely held on from the super effective attack. If she was going to do this, she needed to make sure they knew to target the human now.

 

Luna saw her opening to join in the fight as Crobat spiraled around a Thunderbolt from the Pikachu with its mouth charging another Venoshock. Sucker Punch activated and Luna found herself between the two of them the next moment, forepaw covered in Dark-Type energy as she struck the Crobat in the stomach. A glob of poison and spit sailed from the bat’s mouth as it was thrown back into the air and quickly struck by an electric attack from the feline.

 

Luna turned her head to look at the Pikachu, “Aim for the human.” She didn’t wait for a response as she charged forward, claws digging into the rock as she used the leverage to speed up. When the human went down it didn’t matter that this bat was double or triple their strength, Perish Song would knock them all out eventually since the only one with pokeballs was Red.

 

“What!?” she heard him shout after her as she jumped into the air and slammed an Iron Tail into the stunned bat.

 

Crobat bounced off the ground but turned on her, sinking it’s fangs into her neck before she could react, ‘Speed little fuck!’ Luna felt herself be poisoned by the attack and grit her teeth. As they separated and she fell back to the ground her horn was already becoming covered in a whirling cyclone of energy, ‘Let’s see the little bastard dodge this.’

 

A few seconds passed as Crobat was forced to dodge another salvo of electricity, something Luna scowled at. The Pikachu wasn’t attacking Sneaky Bastard like she told him to. Luna charged her Razor Wind, the harsh force of the churning Flying-Type energy picking up dust and small pieces of debris around her. Her red and white eyes flashed as he felt the move reach full strength.

 

Luna surprised everyone when she twisted her head from the Crobat to the trainer still standing on the stalagmite. The move fired off, jumping from her horn to the air in front of her and creating a cyclone of blades made of wind. The stone underfoot was torn away and cut up as it shot forward. More than a few grunts had their uniforms shredded by the blades of wind as it passed over them. The cyclone grew in size as it traveled the distance to Sneaky Bastard quickly, blades of wind already slicing into the rocks around him.

 

As Crobat shot off to defend his trainer, Luna sat down and calmed her mind. The next part would be the most dangerous for her if that attack didn’t take out the human. She didn’t care for the shocked expressions of the pokemon around her as she opened her mouth and started to sing.

 

Normal-Type energy gathered in her throat as a haunting tune filled the air. A chill went down the backs of everyone present as the air filled with lyrics to a song they could not only hear but feel in their chests. Despite listening to the song, none present could recite it. Even as the words filled their ears and washed over their minds they understood it was a song of battle and victory, but not a single word could be remembered.

 

“Crobat-Absol-now!” Sneaky Bastard’s words cut through the air and Crobat did too the next moment.

 

Luna’s eyes widened and she felt her concentration slip slightly at the declaration. Still she sang on, hoping to finish the final verse before the Crobat struck her. She watched with horror as Crobat flew through her Razor Wind, the green hexagonal panels of Protect showing how he’d saved his trainer. The cyclone was destroyed by the bat’s wing beats, leaving only a few stray blades to impact the surrounding cavern harmlessly.

 

Vines grabbed one of Crobat’s wings, yanking him away from his attack path. The bat turned towards the shakily standing Grass-Type and shot a Venoshock out of his mouth at him. The attack struck the little pokemon in the face with accuracy betraying its quick shot nature. He cried out in pain as his barrier fell and he passed out.

 

“Saur!” Red shouted as he held out a pokeball and recalled him.

 

As the vine disappeared Crobat was attacked by the bunny next, both ears slamming into the underside of the bat before he could move. Crobat used his upward momentum to swing back down in a loop and strike the bunny with an Aerial Ace. The bunny’s shields failed and they were tossed aside as he shot forward, riding the speed the move had given him.

 

Luna watched with horror as he flew at her. She was so close to the end of the song. She could feel the song taking hold of the barriers of every pokemon around her. If she could just finish this one move then all they had to worry about was the human.

 

Crobat flew between two Lightning bolts, hugging his wings close to his body and never taking his eyes off his target. Luna watched the build up of Venoshock in his mouth and felt her heart dropping out of her chest. He was too fast.

 

Just as Crobat was about to shoot the Venoshock the blue canine collided with him mid air. The attack went wide as the canine started to hold down the bat with all his strength.

 

“I won’t let you win!” he shouted as he pulled one paw away and wrapped it in a fiery blue energy. He slammed that paw into Crobat’s stomach once, twice, then as the third came down a Venoshock slammed into the canine’s face, “Fuck your poison!” he shouted through gritted teeth as pain shot through his body, but still he held on and continued his assault.

 

Luna felt the last of the Perish Song leave her and a pressure settled over everyone present. Their victory over the Crobat was now assured, they just had to make sure Red was the last human conscious before they all passed out. It was a relief, but her eyes widened as she noticed Sneaky Bastard was no longer by the stalagmites. Her gaze found him rushing towards the pile of pokeballs, a desperate look in his eyes.

 

With quick steps she cut him off, standing defiantly between him and any kind of help. He took a step back from her, eyes darting between her own and the balls on the ground behind her.

 

“You’ve lost.” Luna stated simply.

 

The man’s eye twitched and he dropped something from his hand. Luna’s eyes widened and she lunged for him, her claws lighting up with a Night Slash as she did so. A bright flash filled the cavern once more and Luna felt herself fly past where he had been. She growled and turned on a single forepaw before lunging after the annoying human.

 

The closest pokeball to him he kicked up into her face, the button smashing into her nose and forcing tears in her eyes as a response. The ball enlarged and a little Zubat was released confusedly looking around for her trainer. Luna ignored the weak pokemon and pressed forward as the ninja started kicking more balls towards her. Some didn’t hit their buttons and stayed shut as they struck her while the others opened to reveal a few different pokemon.

 

A trio of Zubat now flew in the air above while two Koffing floated by. Finally a Rhyhorn materialized and Luna saw the man smirk as she drove him away from the rest of the pokeballs. Sneaky Bastard reached up and touched his earring, causing it to emit a dark wave of energy that sickened even her. His hand was held up facing the Rhyhorn and he shouted, “I command you to evolve!”

 

As the dark energy in the air condensed onto the pokemon Luna watched a dark glow start to shroud the simple pokemon. There was a flash befitting an evolution, but the light was the wrong color. Instead of a pure, blinding white a shadowy black orb formed around the pokemon, sucking up all light around it and filling the air with a foul smelling miasma. The scent made her wince as Crobat’s poison flared particularly hard.

 

As the evolution finished a shot rang out through the cavern and Luna watched as a yellow bullet struck the side of the man's head. He fell to the ground amongst the shattered debris of wood and stone, his body convulsing with yellow arcs of electricity. Despite his new paralyzed state he tried to move his hands to the earring on his ear, something she wouldn’t allow.

 

The shadow evolution finished as Luna jumped on top of Sneaky Bastard and stabbed her claws through the earring. From the shattered jewelry a shockwave erupted, pushing her back into the air where something grabbed onto her with harsh claws. Luna’s world tumbled as she was thrown into the ground below and what felt like a mountain slammed into her back. Her howl of pain filled the tunnel and she felt her barrier dip much too low for just taking one attack, not even two.

 

Luna’s eyes were straining to stay open as she turned to look at what was attacking her.

 

The Rhydon atop her was looking down at her with pure bloodlust in its eyes, something she’d only seen in a rampaging dragon. His eyes were blood red, his pupils were black slits and he had a mean scowl on his face showing off teeth that were much sharper than they should be. The colors of a Rhydon were muted, darker in shade and lacking any form of vibrancy. All around him hung a purple haze that smelt of pure, unadulterated rage and the most potent arousal she’d ever smelt. That second part certainly explained the large, raging hard on he now sported and the involuntary twitch from her pussy at the smell.

 

Out of the corner of her eye Luna saw a duo of Thunderbolts take out the other pokemon that had been released. They had been just floating around looking confused as to what was happening, not a lick of combat sense between any of them. Luna was able to look up at the Rhydon one last time before it brought its large foot down and shattered her barrier.

 

The rage filled look in those red eyes was burned into her mind before she passed out.

 

*****

 

“Fuck.” Red stated as he saw the Absol get knocked out. Everything was happening so fast that he was having a hard time keeping up. It was only ten or so minutes ago that he just got his team back and now only Pika is still up. The Perish Song by Absol was a genius play since it guaranteed the Crobat being knocked out even with it being stronger than all of them combined. Then he messed it up by taking his eyes off Koga, which was a whole other issue he was panicking about.

 

Koga, the Fuchsia City Gym Leader, was attacking them. Red was going to fight him eventually, but not now, not here in Mt Moon and not against one of his personal pokemon team. Not yet anyway.

 

Still he gave out his orders as quickly as he could. Ordering Pika to use Agility, ordering Volt to charge before every attack, having Ryu charge Quick Attack to intercept when he could. Saur used Growth and was able to hold onto the Crobat for a moment because of it. Bun was able to get a single solid Thunder Punch, but she was taken out in one hit afterwards.

 

At least Koga was paralyzed now, Red was still holding Green’s gun in his hand after taking it from the boy’s holster. He’d shot it before as a way to hang out with the slightly reclusive guy, but never saw much point in the tool until today. Red also hated that it took him so long to think about using it too since there were guns all over the floor around him from the paralyzed grunts. Green’s was the one he knew how to use so that was the one he went for.

 

‘I shot a gym leader.’ Despite the dire situation as the Perish Song was counting down and only Pika had been recalled, Red still couldn’t get that thought out of his head, ‘Blue and Leaf are never going to believe us.’

 

Above them Crobat fluttered worriedly around the ceiling, not knowing if it should rush to its trainer’s side or continue the fight. A similar thing happened with his own pokemon when he got paralyzed. Green seemed to have already talked about what to do if he went down since his team jumped into action almost immediately. Either that or they attacked purely on rage alone, which wasn’t as good, but was still a good reaction to have.

 

The Rhydon looked down at the Absol with a sneer before stepping out of the small crater it had made with the Disaster Pokemon, “Pika, charge an Iron Tail and be ready to hit his horn-the one on his head.” Red quickly added the last bit as he didn’t want his partner hitting some pokemon in the dick. There were just some things you didn’t do in a fight and that was one of them.

 

“Pika.” the electric mouse replied as his tail started to glow silver, the shiny nature of which grew with each passing second.

 

Rhydon sniffed the air and it’s eyes widened before they landed on him and Green, ‘Fuck.’ Red stared down the raging shadow pokemon, something that hasn’t been seen outside of the Ore region in over a decade. He watched as Rhydon's dick twitched and he moved towards them, a bead of precum falling to the floor from the plated tapering dick showing he had only one thing on his mind for them.

 

“Now Pika.” Red whispered and the Pikachu lept from the ground beside them, twisting in the air to bring his tail down on the pokemon before them.

 

Red’s eyes turned as wide as saucers when Rhydon caught the Iron Tail with his claws. It let out a loud growl at the pain, but it held tight as it began to slam Pika into the ground repeatedly. No move was used since shadow pokemon can’t use any attack besides Shadow Rush which was basically a strong Tackle.

 

“Ri!” Ryu shouted with worry but didn’t leave his position in front of Green and him. The little Riolu was panting hard just like the other two pokemon, but still he held his ground and wouldn’t let his team down.

 

“Lux!” Volt in contrast charged forward, his own tail glowing silver and metallic as he pivoted on his forepaws and whipped his tail around to strike Rhydon. It struck him in the leg and brought the titan down to a knee. Rhydon’s other claws shot out and grabbed a hold of the cat’s tail before he could retreat and threw the Luxio across the cavern where he made a crater in the wall.

 

Volt tried to stand and Red watched as his barrier suddenly gave out. His eyes spiraled and he fell to the floor unconscious. An impact to the side of him brought his attention to a knocked out Crobat and Red’s fist clenched around Pika’s ball, “Return!” The beam struck the mouse and he was freed from the iron hold of Rhydon.

 

As Red released him again, Ryu’s own barrier failed, Perish Song having run its course. Red watched as the little Riolu dropped to one knee, but refused to pass out, “Ryu-” he started to say, to warn the little pokemon that he couldn’t fight anymore under any circumstances, but he was interrupted by a bright flash of light. Quickly Red brought out his Pokedex to record the moment since Green was still knocked out and Ryu was his pokemon.

 

To mirror Rhydon's own dark evolution, Red watched in wonder as Ryu’s form began to glow with the brightest white light he’d ever seen. None of his own pokemon had evolved yet, but Red had seen it happen on the Oak Ranch and it was always mesmerizing. Even the towering figure of Rhydon halted his approach and watched Ryu begin to grow.

 

Ryu grew taller, his limbs growing to match. From the sides of his head two more of the aura sensing dreadlocks appeared and fell down joining the original two. Metal spikes grew out from the steel on his arms and chest, forming menacing spikes that promised pain to his opponents. His hips grew wide and his torso longer as his tail grew out a little bit to match the rest of his body.

 

Red felt a sort of relief that almost took the energy out of him as he watched Ryu charge up an Aura Sphere in front of his two paws. The glowing blue paws shot the orb forward and followed after it quickly afterwards. What followed was a one sided fight that made Red feel bad for the shadow pokemon.

 

The Aura Sphere impacted the chest of the Rhydon and it howled in pain, but it only seemed to make its rage grow. Its limbs, too fast for Pika to avoid when he was in the air, cut through the air so fast Red could feel the wind from the strikes ruffle his hair. Still they missed as Ryu stepped back just out of range and let Rhydon’s claws barely graze over his pale yellow chest fur.

 

Ryu Force Palmed the back of Rhydon’s arm after it passed, forcing the shadow pokemon into a spin. Both paws clamped down on Rhydon’s tail as it came close, bringing the pokemon’s momentum to a halt. Ryu then showed off his new strength, pulling the tail and tripping Rhydon before beginning to spin. Red, Pika, and Red’s recording Pokedex were afforded a front row seat to a shadow pokemon’s expression changing from rage to something resembling surprise.

 

Round and round the shadow pokemon was spun as the Lucario held onto the grooves between the plates on the shadow pokemon’s armored tail. When he felt he built up enough momentum, Ryu twisted and sent Rhydon towards the ceiling. Red followed the flying pokemon and recorded as it created a groove of destroyed stone along the roof of the cavern far above, knocking many stalactites to the ground in the process. It went beyond the border of the Rocket camp quickly and Red lost track of it in the cavern beyond.

 

Ryu sent an Aura Sphere after it but didn’t pursue it. He turned to Red, catching the boy's eyes as he spoke telepathically, ‘Get into Master’s bag and get his healing items. Use the revive in there for Saur and heal up Pika.’ Ryu didn’t wait for a reply as his legs lit up with Blaze Kick, his paws each held an Aura Sphere, and he shot off towards the falling form of Rhydon in the distance. Before Red could shout not to use Blaze Kick the Lucario was already too far away from him to hear.

 

‘I forgot revives existed.’ Red cursed himself in his head as he closed the recording on his pokedex. When he heard that items weren’t allowed in the league he didn’t see the point of buying the expensive things until right now. When he got to Cerulean he was buying two of them for emergencies like this.

 

Red submerged his whole arm into the bag, feeling around the spacial compartments as he tried to find the medicine section. An explosion rang out on the far end of the cavern and he quickened his pace.

 

“Pi pika.” Pika stated simply as he looked over towards the fight, ear twitching slightly as he tried to follow what was happening.

 

“I’ll have you healed up and then you can go help buddy.” Red stated as he replied to what he thought his partner said, “Just gotta find this stupid medicine pocket-got it!” from the depths of the bag Red pulled out a diamond shaped crystal, “Fifteen hundred Poke in one little crystal.” Red shook his head in annoyance that he hadn’t gotten any himself, ‘When we get to Cerulean I’m going to have to see what all Green has and get some recommendations.’

 

Red pulled out Saur’s pokeball and released the knocked out pokemon. Saur had his eyes closed and was slightly snoring as Red shuffled away from Green. The Revive crystal was pressed into Saur’s side where the crystal dissolved into dust. Red watched as the dust spread out and seeped into the sleeping Bulbasaur, leaving nothing behind as it jump started his barrier. There was a minor flash or green as the Grass-Type barrier snapped into place and Saur’s eyes shot open.

 

“Saur!” he shot to his legs, looking around for Crobat no doubt.

 

“New issue buddy.” Red put a hand atop the Grass-Type’s head, “Rampaging Rhydon. I’ll heal you and Pika up and then we’ll go help Ryu take care of it.”

 

Not a question was asked as Saur nodded his head quickly, “Saur.”

 

Another few seconds of looking through the Silph Co bag and Red had a Hyper potion in his hand, “Man, Green did not skimp out on supplies.” Red said out loud as he sprayed the concentrated berry extract and energizing agent over his two pokemon, “Makes me feel bad I only have a dozen Potions and a Full Heal.” as he spoke Red pulled out an Antidote and sprayed it on Pika, curing the mouse of his Poisoned status. Red was actually surprised Green had Paralyze Heals and Antidotes instead of Full Heals, but he guessed the guy had to be frugal somewhere.

 

As Red finished applying the hyper potion and bringing both pokemon’s barriers to full, the cavern shook, drawing all their attention to the fight. Large spikes of earth covered in shadows dominated the other side of the cavern. Red watched as Ryu fell down from the ceiling above, hurt and angry.

 

‘That was Rhydon’s attack? But shadow pokemon should only have one move...’ A sense of dread began to grow in the red clothed trainer from Pallet Town, “I should be over there helping.” He looked to Eve who’s barrier had broken along with everyone else's when the Parish Song took effect. Since she passed out first from overusing her Psychic he wasn’t sure if the revive would have helped her much. Still she looked uncomfortable where she was.

 

Red pulled Eve on to Green’s back above his backpack, “Saur, go help Ryu, Pika can protect me here. Start off with the strongest Solar Beam you can and then stay mobile with Razor Leaf if it’s still up.”

 

“Saur!” he nodded his head and took off hopping towards the fight, the bulb on his back already glowing with gathering energy.

 

As Red put away the medicine he looked to Pika, “Keep an eye out for me bud. If any of these Rockets or Koga start moving too much, shock 'em till they stop.”

 

“Pi pika!” Pika saluted him and started to look around at the passed out and poisoned grunts around them. They weren’t in any danger, but they all probably felt like crap right now.

 

A minute passed as Red checked over Eve, spraying her with the Hyper Potion again, but it didn’t seem to do anything. Red grew a little frustrated that he couldn’t go and spectate the fight, but he couldn’t leave Green’s side, or his pokemon’s. Sometimes Red wished Pokeballs weren’t biometrically locked to the trainer. It doesn’t help that much to stop thievery obviously so he didn’t understand why he couldn’t at least recall a knocked out pokemon.

 

The opposite side of the cave lit up with the light of a Solar Beam more powerful than Red had thought Saur capable of using. There was silence for a few moments as the dust settled and some small bits of rock rained down from the ceiling above.

 

Red let out a sigh of relief as the figures of Ryu and Saur walked back towards the camp. With his trademark smile spread across his face Red shouted, “Never had a doubt you guys had it handled.” Pika shot him a raised eyebrow, but said nothing as he too began to smile wide, “Now help me carry these guys. I’ll get Green, Ryu can get Volt and Saur can carry Eve.”

 

‘What of the Absol?’ Ryu asked and Red looked over to their white furred savior. Red bit the inside of his cheek as he thought about how they were going to get them out of here. Red used his last pokeball earlier trying to catch a Sandshrew so he couldn’t catch it.

 

“Do you think Green would mind having her on his team? I don’t have any more pokeballs on me.”

 

‘He will not. I’ve often sensed he was worried about our team having only males in it besides his mate.’ Ryu relayed back as he slipped the unconscious Luxio over his shoulders.

 

“Perfect, that settles that.” Red pulled an empty pokeball out off Red’s belt and tossed it at the unconscious Disaster Pokemon, ‘At the rate Green’s going he’s not going to have a single pokemon from Kanto.’ Red chuckles in his mind at the thought of not having a single pokemon from your home region. The thought of it was just ridiculous. As the pokeball clicked and signified a capture a thought struck Red, ‘Why can I capture pokemon with his pokeballs but they won’t let me return or let out his pokemon? Whoever designed this was an idiot.’

 

Red attached the ball to Green’s belt before slinging the heavy teen’s arm over his shoulder in a fireman’s carry, “Holly- are you made of rocks?” He asked his knocked out friend as he stood up from his crouched position, “I might need to be training myself if I’m going to be lugging you around.” he chuckled as he started to take heavy steps towards the far side of the cavern.

 

Red took one last look over at Koga and saw the man staring at him with a confused expression. Red shakes his head, “Man I’m not even sure the police are going to believe this about a rogue gym leader.”

 

As Red started to walk away Ryu spoke up, ‘If you are concerned merely document his involvement with your pokedex.’

 

“You’re right!” Red let’s Green fall to the ground with a thud that makes all the pokemon wince in sympathy, but Red didn’t notice. Nor did he notice the annoyed stare Ryu leveled at him. He quickly pulls out his pokedex and starts a new video as he starts to pan around the cavern, “This is April tenth-”

 

‘Eleventh.’ Ryu corrects quickly.

 

“-sorry eleventh, and my buddy Green and I just got through taking out this entire Team rocket operation.” Red slowly pans around the room, taking in the sights of the destroyed campsite, the broken bar that was covered in glass and spilled booze, and the grunts that were on the ground around him, “About thirty or so grunts, an executive-” Red jumps up on the little rock plateau that used to hold Proton’s tent and got a good video of his face, “-named Proton who loved to brag and finally-” Red jumps down from the plateau and walked over towards the destroyed crates, keeping his camera on the whole time, “-we have a rouge gym leader, Koga of the Fuchsia City Gym.”

 

The man in question tried to say something but he shook violently as he did so, arcs of paralysis electricity arcing over his body, “After we finished up the camp he had his Crobat take out Green first and while it distracted our pokemon he himself tried to take me out. It was only thanks to Ryu-” he pans over to the pokemon and shakily zooms in on the Lucario, “-who was a Riolu a few minutes ago that I wasn’t taken out too.”

 

Red moved the camera back to Koga and zoomed in on the earring that Absol had destroyed, “He had some black earring on that he used to forcibly evolve a Rhyhorn into a shadow Rhydon. The thing was able to use more than just Shadow Rush which is really concerning and it was only thanks to Ryu evolving I’m not sucking its dick right now. I’ll get a short video of its knocked out body as we leave.” Red stopped the recording and put away his pokedex as the video was saved.

 

With one last look of disappointment, Red turned away from the gym leader and returned to his friend, ‘Wonder if Green saw this with his future visions?’

 

*****

 

The first thing I felt when coming to was a splitting headache that might have been from Eve. Our bond was a two way street for a lot of feelings, both good and bad so it wouldn’t surprise me if this is because of her. At the same time though something tells me it wasn’t her since it wasn’t just a headache, but the whole back of my head hurt. I can feel my body starting to wake up and what I can feel confuses me further as I’m being dragged by someone.

 

“Wha?” I so eloquently put it as my dry mouth doesn’t want to match up to the words I was speaking.

 

My eyes fluttered open as a voice said, “Oh thank Mew you’re awake.” whatever was holding me up released me and I fell to the ground below shoulder first.

 

There was a soft thud of my shoulder hitting the grass and I rolled over onto my back, waiting a few seconds before saying, “Ow.”

 

“Oh, sorry.” I recognized Red’s voice as I brought a hand up to my head, “But seriously why do you weigh so much?”

 

“Muscle weighs more than fat, something you’d know if you had any of either.” I groan as I blink away the sleep in my eyes and take in the bright day over head, “What fucking hit me?” I start to get my elbows underneath me and half sit up in the grass.

 

“A Gym Leader’s Crobat.” Red stated simply as I blinked and squinted my eyes to try and get them to adjust to light.

 

I cleared my throat as I brought both my hands to my face to rub my eyes, “Did he think we were Team Rocket or something?”

 

“Nope, he was with Team Rocket.”

 

I whirled my head around to him and stared at the blur that was Red, “What?”

 

“Koga, the Fuchsia City Gym Leader, was working with Team Rocket.” Red said as he pulled out something, his Pokedex I realized a few seconds later, “Here, I did a quick video of the aftermath and the shadow pokemon he made.”

 

“Made?” I am even more confused. As my mind clears and I watch what Red had already recorded I start to remember why Koga being in Mt Moon makes sense. It was the worst timeline option, the manga timeline where half the gym leaders worked for Team Rocket. That just made Sabrina someone I did not want to meet ever.

 

I watch as the shaky camera on the Pokedex captures the aftermath of our fight and Red’s fight against Koga, I didn’t even know it could record video. Eve’s going to want to shoot a porno if she finds out about this... Where’s Eve at? She should have talked to me by now.

 

I looked up from the video as it showed the knocked out body of Rhydon half buried in a trench, “Where’s Eve?” I’ll get a copy of it later in the pokemon center when we get to Cerulean, or at the police station when they get their own.

 

Red took back his pokedex and must have picked up on the slight distress that was in my voice, “She’s fine, Saur is carrying her but she’s been out cold almost as long as you have. The last thing she did before Crobat knocked her out was snag Koga’s Pokeballs and mixed them up with all the grunts on the ground.”

 

“Bulba.” I turned to see Saur gently holding Eve in his vines, giving her enough to somewhat rest on instead of just being held up in the air.

 

“Thank you Saur.” I said as relief washed through me. He beamed at the praise as my eyes drifted to the tall Lucario beside him carrying Volt, “Ryu, you evolved?” I blinked my eyes in both shock as my vision finally started to clear up fully, “We’ve only been traveling for eleven days.”

 

“Friendship evolutions are really fast Green, up there with Bug-Type evolutions.” Red helpfully reminded me.

 

“There’s fast and then there’s traveling for eleven days fast. Bug-Types take around a month between forms and that’s with battling.” I get up fully and I pull both Eve’s and Volt’s pokeballs off my belt and return them. Even if I wanted to hold and carry Eve I was still dizzy and didn’t trust myself not to trip at some point. Ryu rolls his shoulders and Saur seems happy to finally be able to pull in his vines, “I’m happy for ya Ryu, but I’m gonna miss the little pup that slept on my stomach.”

 

His brow furrowed in confusion and worry, “What do you mean? Why wouldn’t I be able to sleep there anymore?” I don’t know how I knew, but he was speaking to the area around him with his Telepathy, something Eve has said she hates doing because of how taxing it is.

 

“You have three sharp spikes on your chest and the backs of your paws.” In a move that stunned me the spikes immediately flattened out to the smooth steel plates he used to have as a Riolu. Apparently Lucario can do that here, “... Well that was my biggest issue so I guess we’ll see tonight how it works out.”

 

“Ryu definitely deserves a reward after pulling through and saving everyone. Just like your Absol.” Red states as Pika jumps up onto his shoulders now that I’m no longer there.

 

“My what?”

 

Ryu cuts off Red’s response, “Perhaps it’s best if I explain what happened fully as we continue on. We still have to reach Cerulean before Koga breaks free of his paralysis and comes after us.”

 

“Knock yourself out. I’m happy we can pick up our pace.” Red turned and began to fast walk down the path. If he ever wanted to explore the other regions, I think he’d be best friends with Barry in Sinnoh. Or would it be Pearl since everyone is following the Manga names? I’ll find out eventually.

 

“Why didn’t you return my team?” I asked as I came up beside him and Ryu stepped in line beside me, slightly jogging to keep pace.

 

“Pokeballs are only able to be used by their registered trainer, remember?” Red looked at me like I was the idiot here and he was saying something that was common knowledge.

 

“I have you, Blue and Leaf all on my ID as family so you can use them too, remember ?” I match his tone and watch as the smile on his face finally fades away for once.

 

“...” his silence spoke louder than words as he went back to looking at the route ahead of us with an embarrassed blush on his face.

 

I turned my attention back to Ryu, “So you can speak out loud now, Eve told me that it’s really taxing on the mind to do that.”

 

‘Yes, I am beginning to see that.’ Ryu replied in a more normal telepathic manner as he rubbed the side of his head, ‘I’ll start with when you were knocked out...’

 

*****

 

My mood when we returned to the pokemon center from the police station could be summed up as ‘not good’. Ryu was at least walking beside me, bumping my arm with his shoulder every now and then to show he was there. He seemed to think I was anxious simply because Eve wasn’t with me and that couldn’t be farther from the truth. I was anxious because the police refused to have an officer at the pokemon center to guard our pokemon while we went and answered their five thousand questions.

 

Red also picked up on my mood and started an argument with me to keep my mind off it.

 

“Fifteen thousand, not hundred, thousand Red.” I state again as we walk into the pokemon center, “Revives are stupidly expensive because of how hard they are to create.” when I’d been told my one revive had been used I wasn’t the most calm about it. While the money here wasn’t anything like the USD that I’d been used to a long time ago, Fifteen thousand was still a good chunk of change. Essentially move the decimal space over to the left twice and you have how much it was in American. Fifteen thousand poké, yes that’s what they call their currency, relates to about a hundred and fifty dollars. That sort of fell apart at the really higher prices, but it works well enough for everything else.

 

If you’re like me and from the year twenty twenty onwards then that doesn’t sound like much, most people spend twice or thrice that on a weekly grocery trip, but there’s a catch here. The prices around here were equivalent to the early seventies or eighties, back when you could go to the store and get a drink for a dime and a nickel as every old person ever would say. A hundred and fifty bucks was a good chunk of change and enough to feed my team and I for over two weeks.

 

“I wanted to make sure we got out of there, it’s not like you don’t have the money. You’ve been saving up for your adventure since we were seven.” Red said as he walked into the pokemon center beside me. His comment reminded me that I’ll need to find a watchsmith while I’m in town. I forgot to look back in Pewter City.

 

Relief flooded my body as I saw the nurse behind the counter typing away at her computer happily. If Joy was happy that meant there was no pokemon in danger and that meant Eve was fine, probably just in her pokeball. A weight I hadn’t even been aware I was carrying lifted itself from my shoulders as we 

 

“If you wanted to make sure, you could have sent Pika and left me passed out behind you. I get that you were worried, but finish the fight first and worry about other things afterwards.” I could see him start thinking about what I said as we got to the counter, “Here for pick up under Green Blake and Red Oak.”

 

“Yo.” Red waves his hand as I say his name. He wasn’t officially related but Professor Oak said he could use their last name when he was on his journey since Red didn’t actually have one. It never failed to make Red smile when someone said his full name now. Of course he’s always smiling, but I can tell it gets a little bigger when it happens.

 

Nurse Joy behind the counter types a few things away on her mechanical keyboard that was connected to a nineties looking desktop computer before smiling and looking back at us, “They’re all ready I’ve sent for Chancy to bring them out immediately. Have a seat and I’ll call you when they’re here.”

 

I nodded and then the three of us made our way to the chairs at the side of the room, “I’m not mad, but still I’ll have to look into a couple jobs while I’m in town.” I take a seat and Ryu sits down next to me, slightly leaning on my shoulder. I throw an arm around him and he closes his eyes as he lets his head rest on me. He’s refused to go into his pokeball the entire time we’ve been out stating that I wouldn’t be safe without him out or Eve around.

 

He’s not wrong, but I can tell he’s exhausted. Just freshly evolved and he’s been using his Aura Sensing constantly since we left the cave. It was now almost ten at night and we had to sit through the police interrogation while I was worried about Eve and Volt. I’m gonna do something special for him when I next get the chance, but first I’ve got to make sure Absol was alright being captured. Volt I didn’t worry about catching since if I didn’t the police would’ve because he’s a foreign pokemon and they have to keep a balance in the ecosystem.

 

“Just do the courier ones, it’s what I do.” Red put his hands behind his head and leaned back in his chair, “You can finish them in under an hour if you’re fast enough.”

 

“Not everyone sprints as their primary mode of transportation.” I deadpanned at him, “How long are you planning on staying in Cerulean?”

 

“Probably a week or so. I think I’m going to check out the beach and relax for a while tomorrow. It’ll be a nice break for my team after what happened in Mt Moon.” he turned his head to look at me, “Th-”

 

I put my hand over his mouth, “If I hear you say thank you again I’m giving you a noogie.”

 

“I don’t have to when you say it yourself.” Red closes his eyes and returns to relaxing in the chair.

 

A little jingle played over the intercom speaker above us before Nurse Joy’s voice came on, “Green Blake and Red Oak, ready for pick up.” I look over at the reception desk that’s only about twenty or so feet away and see the nurse holding the intercom mic and staring at her computer.

 

“I feel like that wasn’t necessary.” I mumble as I retract my arm from Ryu and jumps a little bit. I see this and rest a hand on his head, “Don’t worry buddy we’ll get some rest here soon.” I dig my fingers into his scalp for a few seconds before I stand up with Red.

 

On the counter were two trays with three pokeballs a piece. There was a dry erase name plate on the front denoting who’s was who’s. I take my three, Eve, Volt and Absol, while Red takes his, Pika, Saur and Bun.

 

“Thanks.”

“Thanks Nurse Joy.” Red and I say as we put the pokeballs on our belts.

 

“It was no trouble at all. Please come again.” Joy replies with her usual warm smile before she starts to work on her computer again.

 

“I’ll see ya later Green, I’m going to catch some shut eye.”

 

“See ya.” I say as he turns and walks away. While I want to follow after him I have a new member to talk to and I could use some fresh air, “Get some rest Ryu, Eve’s got it from here.”

 

I can see the relief in his stance even if he tries to hide it, ‘If you need me I’ll be ready.’ he puts a paw over his chest and bows his head towards me. It makes me smile as I recall him to his pokeball. I then pull Eve’s off my belt and release her into the empty waiting room.

 

Eve looks around for a moment before turning and jumping up into my arms, ‘We made it!’ she happily shouted in my mind as I held her to my chest.

 

‘Thanks to a certain someone pulling Koga’s pokeballs from his belt.’ I say back as we share an intimate kiss.

 

“Aww.” The nurse behind me commented on the touching moment and I felt a blush break out across my face.

 

‘Let’s take this somewhere more private.’ Eve says with a lustful tone.

 

It’s sad I have to say no even as my dick starts to push against my boxers and pants, ‘We have a new team mate to talk to first then we can go to bed.’

 

‘New team mate?’ Eve questions as I shift her around to hold her in a more comfortable position. One arm was supporting her while her head rested on my shoulder while the other was holding her tight to my chest.

 

‘Yeah, Absol came back to help us and it was her Perish Song that took out Crobat. Took out everyone else but Pika too, but it worked.’ I think back to when Ryu was telling me about it and I can see Eve stiffen at the thought, ‘Yeah, Ryu evolved too because Koga-’

 

‘Don’t worry about telling me, I’ll just read your memories but we should release Absol here in the center. I don’t like the thought of going into the woods at night so soon after we fought the ninja gym leader.’ as Eve talks she nuzzles into my chest while her tail curls around my arm. Her ears were constantly moving too, a sign she was nervous and worried.

 

‘Fair point. I really hope Absol doesn’t mind being captured. I don’t want to have to pay for the room being damaged.’ I think as we start moving towards the stairs.

 

‘I’ve got Miracle Eye ready to be used if needed.’ Eve says as she gives me a lick on the neck.

 

‘Hopefully it won’t come to that.’ I pull her closer as I climb the stairs, passing an older trainer with a Vaporeon trailing behind him. We shared a knowing head nod that eeveelutions were the best and moved on without a word said.

 

‘I think that was just a head nod, Master.’ Eve said with a little giggle in my mind.

 

‘Even in my mind you don’t understand how guys work.’ I give her a quick kiss as we walk down the hallway. I can see Red disappear into his room at the end of the hall and I remember I have to pull my key out of my pocket. I move my arm that was holding Eve to my chest and pull said key out of my pocket as I walk up to the door.

 

I open the door and flick on the light as I pocket the key once more while walking into the room’s hallway. It looks the exact same as the last Pokemon Center with a small hallway before reaching the bedroom/kitchenette. The wall to my left is shared by the bathroom that takes up around a quarter of the space. The bed is the same with a large blue comforter, darker blue sheets and white pillows.

 

I shut the door behind me and my stomach chooses now of all times to let out a grumble of hunger. It reminds me I haven’t eaten since this morning before we went into the cave and that means neither has my team, “First things first, food.”

 

‘Just get some rations out of your bag, we can properly cook tomorrow.’ Eve says as she stretches out on the bed.

 

“Sounds like a plan.” I pull out a bag of pokechow that has a happy little eevee on the front of it with the flavor name across the top in bright lettering ‘Berry-bonanza’. It was the more expensive variety but after Mt. Moon I think I’m fine to spoil everyone for tonight’s quick meal.

 

I open the resalable top and start to pull out everyone’s bowls. I had a bowl for every color so I have them color coded for whos is whos. Eve has a purple one, since Sylvie had a pink one back home, Ryu has a blue one and Volt a black one. After filling each bowl I pull out a white one too that will be Absol’s and fill it just the same.

 

“Volt, Ryu, come on out.” I say as I hold up their pokeballs in my hand. Both spheres popped open and revealed my two team members looking energetic and tired respectively.

 

“Lux!” Volt jumps up and hugs my stomach and I return the affection after returning their balls to my belt.

 

“You did great Volt, Ryu was able to evolve and bring it all home.” I say as I kneel down to fully hug him, “You took out half the rockets there yourself, fought Crobat and got a solid hit on Rhydon before finally going down. Damn good work.”

 

“Luxio io lux.” Volt says before he licks my cheek and falls back to the floor.

 

“Lu lucario rio lu.” Ryu responds as he picks up his bowl of food and sits down on one of the chairs by the table.

 

“Lux lux io lux.” the two seem to start talking about what happened and I set down Volt’s food in front of him. He takes a small bite out of it as he listens to Ryu explain what happened after Volt was knocked out.

 

‘They’re actually being humble and trying to say the other did more work during the fight.’ Eve says as I place a bowl of food in front of her on the bed.

 

“You both were amazing and filled your roles perfectly.” I say as I pop one of the pokechow cylinder shaped pieces into my mouth. The taste is a little bland for me, but it’s a little sweet unlike the regular stuff they eat, “Now eat up and try not to be intimidating for our new member.”

 

Volt looks at me and tilts his feline head curiously, “Luxio?”

 

“Since Red didn’t have a pokeball he caught Absol with one of mine so she’s a part of our team now.” I say as I pull her ball off my belt and enlarge it, “Come on out Absol.”

 

The ball opens and the white light inside comes out to form the large shape of Absol. It doesn’t really hit you until you're looking at it in person just how large the Absol’s as a species are. The light solidifies and I can tell she stands almost eye to eye with Ruy, her horn that curves above her head makes her taller by an inch or so. With how thick her long white fur is she looks less lithe than what I had in my mind as an Absol, but she might just need a trip to the groomers for that. Her red and white eyes meet mine and there's both surprise and confusion in them.

 

“Sol? Absol ab?” She looks around the room to see everyone else eating and me holding out a bowl for her.

 

“Ryu, that’s the Lucario at the table, evolved and beat the shadow Rhydon. Afterwards Red caught you in one of my pokeballs so you’re on my team now.” I set the food down on the edge of the bed near her as I spoke, not wanting to put it on the floor since my human mind saw that as demeaning, “My name's Green. That’s Eve on the bed and Volt on the floor.”

 

“Sol ab absol.” she narrowed her eyes at me as she talked and I saw Eve look towards her. Eve’s eyes flashed and I knew she used Miracle Eye in case something were to happen.

 

“Lux luxio lux xio lux.” Volt spoke up and I’m still waiting for Eve to translate.

 

‘I’ll tell you after.’ Eve says as she looks at Absol’s rear end for some reason as Absol turns her head to look at Volt.

 

“Ab sol sol absol.”

 

“Lux luxio.”

 

‘Her name is Luna by the way.’ Eve does give me that as I can feel some kind of plan forming in her head. I’ll let her handle things then.

 

As they continue talking I sit down at the table and start eating some of the pokechow straight out of the bag. I’ll have a big breakfast or something because I did not want to actually fix any food right now. I’m thinking hard boiled eggs and buttered toast for breakfast.

 

‘Eat fast Master, it’ll be time to put another bitch in her place soon enough~’ Eve’s words made me start eating handfuls of food as I watched my pokemon interact in front of me.

 

*****

 

Three of the pokemon in the room stared down the fourth as their trainer sat down to eat. Luna had some very strange feelings about the fact she had a trainer. She hated humans, but the thought of this one owning her, using her to drain his balls, she’d never admit how much she liked that idea.

 

So she had to act like it was the worst thing imaginable to throw them off, “Isn’t that what humans do? They capture pokemon and use them for their own pleasure?” Luna accused as she looked down on the little feline before her. Evidently Volt had heard of Absol’s before as he’d said Green is a good human and that she had nothing to worry about concerning other humans hurting her. Luna loved the sound of that and fully believed him too after watching them attack that camp, but she’d never say that out loud.

 

The room around her was strange, certainly nicer than any cave she’d ever lived in, but it lacked the scents of its previous occupants. That raised her wariness of the situation as even months passing wouldn’t be able to fully wipe the scent of a pokemon from their home. With how much this team seemed to fuck each other there should be scents of their mating all over the place, but there was nothing.

 

Volt nods his head with a smile, “Yep.” then takes a big bite of his food.

 

Ryu lifted up his paw and gave a so-so gesture, “Kind of. Really it’s the trainer’s job to keep us satisfied but they normally get off too at some point, it’s just common courtesy. Around here we really help each other out, more often than Red’s team anyway.” he eats a paw full of his pokechow after he finishes speaking.

 

“When he helps us you can choose to abstain if you want.” The silky voice of Eve came from Luna’s left, pulling her attention from the two males to the small pink canine, “Though I don’t think you want to~” she looks at Luna with half lidded eyes and a smirk on her muzzle.

 

‘I’m a Dark-Type, she couldn’t possibly know how horny that thought makes me.’ Luna thinks to herself, unknowing that with Miracle Eye cast on her secretly Eve bypasses the Dark-Typing immunity completely.

 

“Just eat for now, we’ll hash that out in time.” Eve daintily levitates a single piece of food into her mouth, “Try not to act up though, or you might need to be... punished. ” she stares into Luna’s widening eyes.

 

‘She’s messing with me, she can’t read my mind, I’m a Dark-Type.’ Luna thinks to herself as she watches Eve gesture towards the white bowl of food on the bed. While the room may smell off, the food smelled heavenly and she could feel the saliva building in her mouth.

 

“I’d like to see you try.” Luna hides her nervousness behind false bravado as she turns herself fully towards the bed and takes a bite of the food. Everyone watches as she freezes for a moment and chews the pieces she’d taken into her mouth while a few crumbs fall to the bed and floor. Soon she was chewing her mouthfuls quickly while diving back in for as much as she could fit in her mouth, a slight moan coming from her as she did so.

 

The difference between some berries in the wild or hunting animals outside the leylines to Pokechow was indescribable. It’s like giving a peasant from the past a full course meal from a five star restaurant. Green was excited to see her reaction to other foods like poffins or pokeblocks. He made a mental note to finally make some pokeblocks at some point for the team to snack on.

 

With her head eating from the bowl on the bed, Green got a fantastic view of her ass since she never seemed to lower her tail. He popped a few pieces of food into his mouth as he and Ryu both openly stared at the very wet and dripping spade with a ‘Y’ shaped asshole above it. Already the room was starting to smell like arousal since Volt had been hard the moment he hugged Green. He was still having issues of popping a boner every time he had any kind of nice contact with someone.

 

Eve’s tail began to playfully move around her own pussy as she ate her food. Being the smallest on the team she didn’t need to eat much at a time and she was sure she’d be full enough here soon. It was hard to focus on eating when Luna was moaning with every bite, something only Eve knew she was doing intentionally.

 

Volt, from his position on the floor, tried his best to ignore the smell of lust in the air as best he could, thinking that it was just him. Then he looked up to Ryu while eating to see the Lucario’s new, much bigger dick growing erect under the table. He swallowed the food in his mouth and suddenly found himself with a craving of a different kind, one that his dick was already leaking pre thinking about.

 

Ryu watched and listened to the moaning Absol as he felt his dick grow hard for the first time since he evolved. He looked down to see his puppy pecker had grown into a bitch breaker of a cock. It slid out of his sheath, a single bead of pre on the tip as he swallowed down the last of his food that he was going to eat. He looked over to Green and already he could imagine his Master, his Daddy, pounding his ass and stroking him while he did it.

 

The Lucario jumped slightly as he felt a rough, wet tongue drag along his dick from sheath to tip and pull him out of his fantasy. He looked down to see Volt under the table start to nuzzle his balls, “Since you’re the big hero today, how about a reward?” Ryu looked into the bedroom eyes of the Luxio and tried to speak, but the words morphed into a small moan on his tongue as Volt began to lick his big blue balls.

 

This prompted the attention of the other three and Green found himself with two shows in front of him while he ate. Eve didn’t even try to hide the growing smirk and naughty look on her face as she saw Luna stop eating and look towards the two males. Only Eve knew she was very pointedly not moving her ass out of view of Green, making sure he kept looking at the black spade and asshole. Eve licked her lips, ‘Oh we are going to have so much fun with you~’

 

‘That horny huh?’ Green asked as he slowly started to undo his belt and watched Volt go to town on Ryu’s balls.

 

‘She’s a Tsundere~’ Eve replied happily, ‘She doesn’t want us to know how much she wants you to claim her. It’s so funny to listen to her thoughts and what she says instead.’

 

Everyone watched as Volt started to slather Ryu’s balls with his tongue and worshiped the orbs like they were gifts from Arceus herself. The blue fur quickly turned a darker shade as it became wet with spit as Volt suckled on them. Slurping and soft pops could be heard as the cat kissed, sucked and licked in equal measure.

 

Multiple drops of pre from Ryu’s dick dripped down onto the cat's head as Ryu leaned back in the chair. The feeling of Volt’s slightly electrically charged tongue running over his balls was something he loved about the feline. Ever drag against him sent a small tingle through the area, something that made Ryu cum so much whenever Volt fucked him. And his cum was like an energy supplement almost with how it gave you a good jolt that faded to a persistent buzz. Green’s dick might have size, but Volt had him beat when it came to cum, and oral, but Green didn’t do that often.

 

“I-is this what you’re going to do... to me?” Luna tried not to let the drool pooling in her mouth show as she watched the sight before her. On the bed the bowl she’d been given had only barest scraps of food left, “Turn me into a horny sex toy for your Master’s pleasure? Make me cum around his dick like an animal in heat? Cover me in cum until my face and ass are as white as my fur?” in her mind she was saying her words accusingly, but they came out sounding stuttery and full of yearning.

 

“Of course~” Eve said back to her, “Now since you’re part of the team, you should know I-we, have a few rules around here.” Eve was delighted as she felt Green’s amusement while she sauntered on across the bed to the edge by Luna, “All newcomers must suck our Master’s dick as if their very life depended on it.” Green had a good view of Luna’s pussy twitching as Eve talked, “After that he will dominate you and make you his. If you cum before he does then I get to punish you~”

 

If Ryu and Volt had heard this they might have questioned what Eve was doing, but they were in their own little world as the Luxio worked his way up the canine’s prick.

 

‘Oh Mew what does she mean by punished~’ Luna thought to herself, but hardened her features, “I’ll do what I must for such good food, but that doesn’t mean I’ll like it.” She turned away from the bed, finally letting her dripping black pussy leave the sight of Green.

 

Green, having already been told by Eve what she was doing, has slipped his boxers and shorts off and they were on the floor by his shoes. Luna looked at the tall pillar of dick in front of her with wide eyes and a line of drool escaping her maw. It was the biggest dick she’d ever seen up close. She’d seen equines fucking at distance, but besides those this dick was huge. Her eyes darted over to Ryu’s to see even the Lucario’s dick was slightly smaller. It was bigger at the knot, but the rest was out matched.

 

Green-her Master cleared his throat as his hand grabbed his dick at the base and slowly moved it back and forth like a metronome. She took a few steps forward, eyes lazer focused on her Master’s dick. As she bumped her muzzle against the tip she took a deep breath of his scent, his lust, his musk. She tried not to, but a shuttering breath left her as she licked her lips.

 

A weight settled in on her back, but Luna didn’t care as she inhaled once again, taking in the smell of a male human that was now her owner. The one that was her master. The one that took on impossible odds and still won without hesitating. The one that would make her his bitch.

 

Eve prodded Luna’s pussy with her twin tails, finally drawing the Absol’s attention from Green’s dick, “Don’t mind me, just making sure you’re nice and ready for him.” Eve’s tails, covered in a silvery sheen, plunged into her soaked spade.

 

Luna turned her head back to her Master’s dick as she let out a moan, something she used as a reason to put the head of his dick in her mouth. The taste was everything she’d ever wanted. The taste of pre and sweat in equal measure, slowly growing towards the former. She suckled on the head for a few seconds, rolling her tongue over and under it as much as she could. Every vein, every wrinkle, every bit of his head was licked and loved as she began to move down the shaft.

 

Eve kept her pace slow as she pushed into Luna’s pussy, matching the white wolf’s pace as ate more and more of Green’s dick. Muffled moans could be heard from Luna as she lowered her head towards Green’s crotch and Eve pushed her tail farther into her. Green rested his right hand on top of the Absol as she worked her way past the halfway point. Already he could feel the back of her throat and expected her to stop soon.

 

Luna didn’t seem to care about such things though, as she let the dick push against the back of her throat and bend slightly as she relaxed herself. Her mother taught her everything about how to suppress her gag reflex and how to properly breathe. While this was easily the biggest dick she’d ever sucked, it wasn’t the only one to ever reach down her throat.

 

Eve and Green were shocked as Luna kept going, the former reading her mind and learning the techniques she was using. The sides and bottom of Green’s dick was licked relentlessly as she pushed more and more of his length down her throat. Her teeth slightly brushed against his flesh, but she made sure it was never more than that. Just when Luna felt like she had reached her limit her nose touched the short fur at the base of his dick. His scent and musk from it’s source that swirled around her nose tickled her senses even if she couldn’t breathe very well right now. Her canine tongue snaked its way out of her maw and slowly slid across the front of his balls.

 

“Damn.” Ryu commented as he and Volt had stopped to watch her. Ryu looked at Volt with a raised eyebrow and pursed lips.

 

“Canine dicks don’t bend like that and you know it.” Volt said back before returning to sucking on Ryu’s dick.

 

“I-I could, oh~, probably fit if you, l-layed down on the bed like how Purugly was held up by Eve.” Ryu started out stuttering but Volt popped off his dick as he talked, a sparkle in his eyes.

 

“Let’s do it.”

 

As the two boys moved from their spot to the bed, Green had his attention entirely on Luna as she started to finally rise up again. He could feel her throat around his dick, he could imagine seeing how it bulged from his girth, he could feel the love she had for exploring every bit of its surface with her tongue. When finally she only had the tip in her mouth again he could hear her take a deep breath as she was finally able to properly breathe again.

 

She let it pop out of her mouth completely so they wouldn’t know how much she liked it, “Disgusting. I’ll always smell like your cock now, won’t I?” She tried to scowl but only ended up looking like she was staring at the dick lovingly, “But I’ll do it for that food. Relay that to him Psychic.”

 

“My name is Eve, or Mistress if you prefer.” Eve said as she made her tail trace tantalizing circles around her spade.

 

“I may submit to him, but I won’t submit to a weak Psychic-Type.” Luna said with a growl as she started to suck on the tip of her Master’s dick.

 

Suddenly she froze in place, something grabbing on to every inch of her fur and skin, stopping her from moving completely, “Oh you are just perfect~ ” Eve said as she walked down Luna’s spine, “Let’s get one thing straight here, my little Dark-Type, I’m the ace of this team. I’m Master’s mate.” Eve slid herself over top of Luna’s head, forepaws sliding down either side of her face, “And I’m strong enough to not care a single bit about your supposed immunity.”

 

Luna felt fear rise up in her. She could feel the Psychic-Type’s hold on her not waver in the slightest as she moved her head back down the dick in front of her. Inch after inch disappeared down her throat as the little pink canine slid back down the back of her head. As Luna felt her Master’s cock stretching out her throat she also felt the little paws of Eve wrap around her neck gently. She started moving the skin and stroking his dick through her neck, all the while Luna couldn’t do anything to stop it.

 

She could use a move and break the hold by cycling the energy in her barrier, but Luna was too lost to lust and how horny this was making her to think of that.

 

“Now, if I hear any more sass from you, or you address me as anything but Mistress, my punishment for you will be quite, intense~” Eve finished what she was saying before dragging her tongue up the base of Luna’s horn, pulling a loud moan from the Absol and another one from Green, “I’m going to release you now, and remember, he has to cum first or else~”

 

Luna, with tears in her eyes, was allowed control once more as her nose touched the base of her Master’s dick. The fear and arousal in her fought and combined in equal measure, pulling new feelings she’d never considered to the forefront of her mind. As she rose up off the dick quicker than before she knew only two things. First, this dick was the greatest thing she’d ever tasted or smelt. Second, she loved every fucking minute of this situation, but she’d never admit to that.

 

As Luna got to the tip and worked her way back down, behind the three Ryu began to push his large red dick into the open and eager mouth of Volt. The black and blue feline was laid out on the bed, belly up and with his head slightly off the side. As Volt licked the tip Ryu watched his dick vanish into his friend's warm, wet maw. The sensation of his new, larger dick was so much better than the puppy prick he used to have.

 

Unseen to everyone, an invisible Mew hovered inches away from the sight of the Lucario claiming Volt’s mouth. Her tail was bent and grinding against her pussy as she sucked on the bulbous tip. So rarely did she get to see an amateur try this position, she was eager to watch Ryu lose himself and knot the newbie cock sucker.

 

‘Fuck he’s gonna choke so hard around that dick.’ She thought as she watch Volt greedily suck down the canine meat in front of him.

 

There were a few sputtering coughs as Ryu pushed into Volt’s throat, distending it and making an outline of his dick’s tip. Ryu was so lost in pasion that he didn’t even recognized the sound and only pressed on, leading to more gurgles and sputters. Volt raised his paws and grabbed onto Ryu’s thighs, but he was lost to pleasure and fully buried himself in the warm mouth, all the way to the knot.

 

Volt was starting to panic as he couldn’t breathe, but at the same time he’d never been so hard in his entire life. Tears welled up in his eyes as his nose pressed against Ryu’s balls. Even choking as he was, the scent was heavenly. His eyes rolled up into his head as his neck convulsed around the large dick that was blocking his airways. Spurts of pre were shooting out of his feline dick, making his black furred belly wetter with every moment.

 

Finally Ryu started to pull back and Volt felt the obstruction in his throat start to clear. When the tip of Ryu’s dick slipped from his throat he gasped for breath and his burning chest heaved with effort to suck in as much air as he could. With that air the musk and pheromones from the blue balls and dick in front of him flooded into his system. The pain and lack of oxygen were forgotten. He needed more and he needed it now.

 

A small bit of static ran through his mouth and paws, stimulating Ryu’s bright red cock and running through his thighs. It sent a shiver down the tall jackal’s spine before he pushed back into the mouth that was so hungry for his dick. He didn’t go as far in this time, only just getting three quarters before pulling back out just as quickly. Volt knew what was coming and started breathing deeply at every chance he could, ignoring the tears falling from his eyes to the floor.

 

Mew watched in amazement as Volt took it like a champ, uncaring of the pain, the burning throat, or the lack of oxygen, ‘Damn I know how to pick ‘em.’ she thought to herself as she moved to Volt’s belly and caught a stray spurt of pre out of the air before it could land on his stomach, ‘Fuck I wish I could ride that dick, but Celebi said I couldn’t until after Mewtwo talks to them. Stupid timelines.’

 

She saw they were getting into a steady rhythm and moved away from the choking and gurgling sounds of throat fucking to the sucking and slurping sounds of the cock sucking. Mew looked down to see Eve with her face pressed into Luna’s fur, wrapping her arms around the Absol’s neck to provide more pressure on the dick within. Luna had small tears in her eyes, but from how they were rolled back she was lost in the pleasure as she bobbed her head. Repeatedly her nose pressed into the base of Green’s cock, as she tried her best to get the man to fill her stomach with his cum.

 

Mew knew from how much she watched them that wasn’t going to happen, not unless Eve started massaging his prostate. The Espeon had no intention of doing that though as she knew Luna was going to fail, it was practically a right of passage for the group to fail to get Green to cum in their mouths.

 

With all the subtlety of the goddess she was, Mew looked into Eve’s mind and saw the plans she had for Luna. It made her pussy clench around her tail’s edge and gave her a new roleplay idea when she next saw Celebi.

 

Eve watched with a dripping pussy clenching on her tails as Luna tried her hardest to make their Master cum. She was failing, but she’d gotten the closest out of their group, being bigger was certainly an advantage for her. Eve would be jealous if she wasn’t able to know how much Green loved watching her belly be bludged by his cock when he fucker her. It was a struggle for him to decide on which was hotter, watchin that bulge or staring into her eyes and watching her face shift with pleasure.

 

Oh how Eve hoped Luna would act up again in a moment, “Alright, I think you’ve proven you’re not getting him to cum any time soon.” Eve holds on as Luna pulls her head up off Green’s cock with a wet pop and multiple strands of spit still connecting them.

 

“I, I can do it. Just-just need to speed up, is all.” Luna panted out as she sucked in air.

 

“No, I think it’s time we moved on to what he really wants~” Eve ran her tongue up the base of her horn and along the back side all the way to it’s tip. Luna shuttered and moaned at the sensation, “Now assume the position of Master’s bitch~” she finished with a lustful growl as she levitated herself off the lust filled white wolf.

 

Luna schooled her features and wiped the spit away from her mouth, “If I must then I shall.” she turned around and was momentarily taken back by the sight of Ryu brutally fucking Volt’s throat, holding onto both sides of the Luxio’s head as he hammered away. Loud gasps were heard periodically as she moved to the side of them and lowered herself to the ground, keeping her ass up in the air with her tail held high.

 

Green took a mental picture of the sight in front of him. Luna had her chest against the floor, tongue hanging out of her mouth and resting on the hardwood, looking back at him as he took in the sight of her soaked backside. The drenched fur around Luna’s black canine spade stretched all the way around her ass and down her rear legs where there was a sizable puddle on the floor. He removed his shirt and dropped it on the puddle, moping it up as best he could with one quick motion before resting his hands on either side of Luna’s ass. As he lined himself up with her canine pussy he watched as Luna wiggled her ass on instinct and her asshole twitched in time with her pussy.

 

With a hand wrapped around her tail, Green guided his dick to the entrance of her love tunnel. Eve pulled her legs slightly farther apart to line up the entrance better, something that Luna was startled by, but he started pushing in before she could say anything. Warm walls welcomed him in and wrapped Green in a wet embrace that was only beaten by Eve’s tight pussy. He slid in easily compared to Eve’s though, bottoming out and forcing multiple moans to sound out as Eve lowered herself down in front of Luna.

 

Eve listened to their moans and played with her pussy as she gently set herself down with her pussy mear inches away from Luna’s face. The Absol’s eyes widened and she tried to look away, but Eve held her head in place, “Hold still now, I want to see your face when you cum~” she pulled her tails out of herself and spread her pussy wide in a show for Luna, “I’ll reward you if you show some, initiative.”

 

Green started to pound into her, breaking up Luna’s words as she replied, “Fuu-uck y-you.” Eve heard the words, but she could see the Dark-Types true desires in her mind. She smiled cruelly as she grabbed a hold of the Absol’s head with her psychic powers.

 

Luna’s mouth was pried open and her tongue taken over as Eve scooted her body closer. Luna found her mouth filled with Espeon pussy and her tongue rolling over the pink canine’s folds against her will. Green moaned behind her as he pussy spasmed at such a loss of control, at being dominated by not one, but two members of the team. She couldn’t think of anything but how full she felt and how tasty the Espeon in front of her was.

 

She never even realized when Eve stopped using her powers, only licking her pussy out of lust filled desire.

 

Beside them Ryu felt his peak coming, his knot was starting to grow bigger by the second, pushing against the Volt’s lips as it grew too big to fit in the cat’s mouth. He listened to his friend gasp for breath and slurp down his cock as much as he could between his quick thrusts. His heavy balls slapped against the spit covered face of Volt and left many strands of saliva connecting them.

 

Volt could feel Ryu twitching, he knew he was about to be filled soon and something at the back of his mind loved the thought of drinking his friends cum. Swallowing buckets at a time until he was full to bursting. His feline prick twitched and his balls ached, wanting attention, but he focused everything he had on bringing Ryu to his peak. Volt wanted the hero to know how appreciated he was, just like Green was showering Luna with his own brand of appreciation.

 

He hoped he got to tap that ass at some point.

 

With a howl and a firm grip on either side of the cat’s head, Ryu buried himself into Volt’s throat and unleashed a torrent of cum straight into the cat's stomach. Volt brought his paws up and grabbed onto the back of Ryu’s knot, something he knew would feel amazing to the canine. Ryu saw stars and a gasp was ripped from him as he felt his knot be grabbed. His balls tugged upwards as they emptied thick strands and ropes of cum into the hungry Luxio below him.

 

He pulled his cock back, remembering that his friend needed to breathe, but still Volt held on to his knot, making him cum more than he normally would otherwise. A cascade of cum flowed out from Volt’s sputtering maw, running over his nose and down his head or falling straight to the floor below. Wet inhales were heard as he got his first deep breath in over ten minutes followed quickly by gulps of cum as he tried to swallow as much as he could.

 

Ryu let out a girlish moan as he felt Volt start sucking on his dick again, pulling more cum from him and drinking it like a cum guzzling whore. Already some was leaking from his nose, filling the feline with enough of Ryu’s scent to last a month. His rough tongue worked its magic on the shaft as his own sputtered out pre cum and begged for attention.

 

The Luxio kept nursing on Ryu’s dick as the orgasm finally started to subside. Ryu pulled his paws away from Volt’s head and pulled himself out of his mouth reluctantly. Volt’s tongue followed after, licking as much as he could while still holding on to his knot to prolong his orgasm. The tip of Ryu’s dick was pushed against Volt’s chin and Ryu pushed forward along his neck, getting a visual of how far his dick had been inside the Luxio even as he smeared cum and spit into his fur. With it now within range, Volt started licking the knot he’d been holding on to, ushering in a few stronger strings of cum to splatter over his chest fur.

 

Volt inhaled the musk from Ryu’s balls as he licked away at his knot. He could feel the warmth of the cum drenching his face starting to fade, but the scent would remain until they showered later. He personally would be smelling Ryu’s cum for days at least with how much overflowed through his nose, ‘Fuck I wish Master did this to me too.’ he thought as he felt Ryu’s cum finally start to stop.

 

Mew licked some of the cum up off the floor, wishing so much that she’d been the one getting filled. She might have to have another party, read as orgy, with how hot and bothered watching her favorite group made her. They always did something interesting any time she was watching and she didn’t come by to watch them that often. Celebi even had a timesheet for when she couldn’t watch them, because it might mess with the timeline he’s taking care of. She didn’t want to make more work for her mate, so she always listened to him, but some part of her kept thinking that those times were when they did things really sexy. Things she wouldn’t be able to resist joining.

 

Her little pussy twitched against her tail as she looked up and let the last few strands of cum and spit drip down on to her. She pulled her tail away and let her high die down before she went over the edge. They’d never notice as the strands disappeared when they got within range of her, but she was pushing it doing this. Still she did it, wishing she was painted white by the group while being worshiped by the other girls, ‘Fuck I’m definitely throwing a raging party after this.’ she thought as she got as close to the Lucario’s balls as she dared.

 

She was thousands of years old and still the scent of a male mid fuck was just as intoxicating as ever. Humans just didn’t know what they were missing out on, being able to tell exactly how hot and bothered their partner was with just a single sniff. Practically tasting all those pheromones as they danced across her senses.

 

Mew pulled away from Ryu’s balls as she moved to the other group beside them. Luna was completely gone mentally, fore paws gripping onto Eve’s sides as she ate the Espeon out like her life depended on it. Eve’s face contorted in pleasure as she wrapped her tail around the white wolf’s scythe-like horn, slowly stroking it as she howled in pleasure.

 

From the growing puddle underneath her pussy, and the juices running down both Luna’s and Green’s legs, she’d cum multiple times already while the human was still working on his first load. He was getting close, evident by the increase in his pace. Eve could feel this and decided to put her punishment into place. She lets Green know mentally before she lifts both herself and Luna up off the floor, Green’s dick wetly slipping out of the white wolf in the process,

 

“Huh?” Luna regained a bit of higher thinking as her pussy was left empty and she no longer had a treat in her mouth to tend to. Her eyes blinked in confusion as she felt herself be lifted up into the air.

 

“Remember what I said honey?” Eve’s voice is laced with lust with an edge of excitement, “You came before Master did, that means you need to be punished~” Eve finished her statement by licking some of her own fluids off the Absol’s nose, “Now be a good girl and make all those pretty faces again for Master~”

 

Luna was flipped over and her hindlegs folded against the sides of her belly. As her back was pressed against the end of the bed her fore legs were held up above her head, completely exposing every vital part of her body. Her tail hung off the edge of the bed with a portion of her ass, exposing her drenched fur and twitching holes for Green to enjoy.

 

As Green lined himself up he was forced to crouch slightly and widen his stance so he could be leveled with Luna’s pussy. He was definitely getting his leg workout in at this rate.

 

Eve looked over to the two boys beside them, “We’ll swap partners in just a moment boys, so just enjoy the show for now.” She had an idea of how to really make Luna a part of the team and she’d pulled it from the Absol's own mind.

 

“Ahhhh~” Luna’s paws tried to cover her mouth as she moaned with her Master's penetration, but she couldn’t move anything with her Mistress holding her with Psychic. Just like before she felt herself stretched more than she’d ever been before, feeling his large dick make her pussy mold around him. As he bottomed out and pushed against the end of her tunnel, she felt his balls lightly touch against her asshole. It was a new sensation that sent a tingle down her spine.

 

Luna wasn’t even able to move her head to turn away from the piercing green eyes of her Master above her. Their eyes met and her face became more flush with embarrassment than any other action she’d taken tonight. She wanted so badly to turn away, to return to their previous, less intimate position so she wouldn’t be able to see the pleasure on his face. So he wouldn’t be able to see the pleasure on her face. So he wouldn’t be able to see how much of his bitch he’d already made her.

 

‘Why Mew is he so big?’ Luna questioned in her mind but Mew, who was secretly hovering over Green’s shoulder and watching as Luna’s face contorted in pleasure, didn’t answer.

 

Green began to pull back out, watching Luna’s face like he’d watch Eves and finding it an entirely new experience. Eve was very vocal when she wanted to be, but Luna was trying to hold back, biting the lower lip of her muzzle to try and keep her moans contained. Her eyes wondering everywhere before settling on his eyes and then flicking away again as she fought down a new moan.

 

An idea popped into Green’s head and he reached forward, leaning over slightly to run his fingers into her rear paws. Around her claws his fingers interlaced and held on, pushing them into the bed as he started to push back in. He wasn’t doing full strokes, only pulling out about halfway before pushing back. The feel of her walls holding on to him was amazing. Not as tight and intimate as Eve, but the larger body allowed him more to hold onto as he fucked her.

 

Luna stiffened and drilled holes into his eyes when he grabbed her paws, stiffening more than at any other point of the night. Eve noticed this and smiled like a she’d discovered something diabolical, ‘Master, work her paws as you fuck her. She’s never had anyone pay such attention to them before and she loves it.’

 

Slowly Green’s hands started to move around, rubbing his palm against Luna’s paw pads as his grip tightened and loosened over and over. He could feel her legs shaking against his and Eve’s hold as she flexed her claws to hold on to his hands as best her rear paws could. Her mind wasn’t completely gone again though as she still tried to stifle her own moans.

 

Eve broke her completely when she sat down on Luna’s horn and started to grind her canine puss onto the base, “AHHHHHH~” Luna lost all control and began to cum again, spraying her juices all over Green’s crotch. Instead of slowing down, Green started to speed up and slam into her pussy. This made splashes of femcum splatter all over the bed, floor and the observers around him.

 

“Damn.” Ryu commented as he took a sip of a bottle of water he’d pulled out of Green’s bag. His dick was once more standing at attention as he stood and watched Green hammer into the loudly moaning Absol. At the back of his mind he wondered what holding on to Green’s hands felt holding on to if it was making Luna gush so much it was falling down the bed’s comforter like a waterfall.

 

Volt beside him let out a small whine as his dick twitched against the bed where he sat. His tongue was hanging out of his mouth with a few strands of both saliva and cum dripping down onto the bed below. He wanted to be in their position, either position, either pounding the plump white wolf’s pussy or being pounded so hard into the bed it shook the whole frame. He licked his lips as his dick was ignored and watched Green near his peak.

 

Eve watched Luna’s face shift from embarrassed to horny to satisfied and everything in between. It was cute how she kept trying to deny how she was feeling about the whole situation, but Eve could see it in her mind. Even if they released her back into Mt. Moon she’d find them again and beg to come back. Both Luna and Eve knew she couldn’t go back to boring wild pokemon after this.

 

Then she saw something in her mind that made Eve pause for the first time since they started. Her conscious thoughts weren’t anything other than pleasure, but her subconscious, they were hoping for a kiss to seal the deal. Eve continued her motions as she thought about that.

 

So far Green had only ever kissed her. It was the last bit of intimacy he hadn’t yet shared with the others and saved for her and her alone. She wasn’t blind to the fact the other Ryu also wanted something similar, but the need she felt from Luna, that gnawing want in her head didn’t compare to the Lucario’s more calm want.

 

Was she ready to share Green completely? In the grand scheme of things it seems like such a small thing, but to Green-Master, it was the last bit of intimacy that was only for her. She liked that, but would letting Luna get her perfect ending negate the love they share when her Master kisses her again?

 

‘What’s up Eve?’ Green broke her out of her thoughts. The worry he felt through their bond chased away his encroaching orgasm.

 

‘She wants you to kiss her and I’m not sure how I feel-’

 

‘Not happening.’ Green cut her off, ‘That’s something for you and you alone. Besides, Ryu has more than earned a kiss before her.’

 

Eve felt a wave of relief that sent her over the edge. As she began to cover the side of Luna’s head with her pussy juice she looked up and locked eyes with Green-her mate, ‘It’s not fair to them-’

 

‘Life’s not fair.’ Green cut her off agains as he started to pound into Luna as hard as he could, forcing gasps and moans in equal measure from the Abosl.

 

‘You can’t hide your emotions from me Green.’

 

‘And you just said my name so I know you’re also-’

 

‘Kiss Ryu.’ Eve said suddenly to cut him off this time, ‘I’m more comfortable with that and I know how fast you fall in love. He’s most certainly earned his spot in our hearts.’

 

‘Then he also gets to kiss you. I’m not going to be the only one holding everyone together.’ Green countered as he felt himself fly over the edge and start to cum.

 

Eve thought about it, the thought of wrapping her fore legs around Ryu’s head like she did with her mate and didn’t find the thought as disheartening as it once was. As she fell across Luna’s head and her pussy started to stop spasming she looked over to Ryu watching Green cum. His eyes were staring at the joined hips of Luna and Green with a hungering gaze. She didn’t even need to read his mind to know how much he wanted to finally feel their Master’s dick inside of him.

 

‘Alright. Finish up and get ready for the finale~’ Eve returned to the sultry tone she usually used when fooling around.

 

Cum splashed out of Luna’s pussy as claws stretched out between Green’s fingers. The human had the opposite reaction as he held on tighter as he emptied his balls directly into her womb. The overflowing cum fell down Luna’s ass, covering both her twitching tailhole and her Master’s balls in a glaze as it started to flow down her blade-like tail. Strings of cum and pussy juice fell to the floor below and onto Green’s feet as his toes curled with every rope he shot into Luna.

 

Ryu, tired of simply being the observer, took one step forward and kneeled down right beside the action. He began to lap at the conjoined privates of his Master and their newest teammate. His tongue wrapped around Green’s twitching balls, lapping up his cum, Luna’s femcum, and the sweat that had accumulated as well. His tongue also lapped at Luna’s ass because of it’s close proximity since Green’s balls were resting against it. Every time he did it made Luna clench again which led to Green twitching as his dick was clamped down on and more cum was pulled out of him.

 

While they finished up, Eve looked over to Volt, so patiently waiting his turn, “Vooolt~” Eve moaned, pulling his attention, “Time for your part kitty.” Eve’s tail tips came up beside her head and she beckoned him forward with them.

 

Volt was up on his feet and took the two steps over to reach her. Soon he found himself being lifted with her psychic powers and positioned exactly where she wanted. Eve placed him with either rear leg on the sides of Luna's head, the Absol so blissed out still she hadn’t noticed yet. Then she slid herself right underneath him and Volt started to feel his heart race as he realized what was happening. He remembered the soft velvet walls embrace from his first night with the group and he’d wanted to feel them again ever since.

 

With his black furred balls resting on Luna’s small muzzle, Eve pressed her chest into the bed as she used her tail to line Volt up with her pussy. Luna’s senses were over whelmed with the scent male as she got as close a view of the Luxio pushing his kitty prick into Eve’s canine pussy. Her mind was still coming down from its high, so she was absent mindedly licking Volts balls as he pushed in.

 

A thought struck Eve and she used Psychic to pull Volt’s head down by hers, his paws slipping off her shoulders, “This is purely sexual. If you try to give me a mate bite you’ll be in a chastity cage for a month. Now say, ‘Yes Mistress.’”

 

The thought send a small bit of fear through Volt’s mind. He wasn’t able to last a few days without blowing, a month would break him, “Yes Mistress.”

 

“Good boy~” Eve released him and let him get back in position, “Now let’s give our new member a new facial.” Eve’s tail snaked its way between them and started to gather some of the cum Ryu had sprayed on Volt’s chest. The tips started to become wet as Volt began his rhythm pumping into her.

 

Volt had no idea what she was doing until he felt the tail retreat back to the junction of their bodies. A thrill went up his spine as he felt her push the tail through the fur of his inner thighs and up to his tailhole. On instinct he raised his tail high, the star on the end glowing softly with electricity. A moan worked its way out of his mouth as he felt Eve push both tips into his ass with Ryu’s cum acting as lube. When she pushed far enough to find his hidden pleasure button his breath left him and he started humping Eve for everything he was worth.

 

As Green pulled his still hard dick out of Luna and let Ryu tend to it, the Absol was starting to become aware of the view in front of her. She tried to move, but she was still anchored in place by Eve’s powers, ‘At least no one can see me enjoy this now.’ she thought as the sight of swinging balls took up the entirety of her view. She could still taste them on her tongue and her nose was filled with the scent of a horny cat as she watched the blurring dick bury itself into her Mistress.

 

‘He’s not a human so fuck it.’ Luna thought as she let her tongue leave her mouth and begin to slather the bottom of his sack with saliva. Her eyes closed as she simply enjoyed the taste, the smell, how helpless she was at the paws of the Psychic-Type of all things. She’d never cum this much in such a short time span. Already she could feel her gaping pussy twitching for another cock to be put in it.

 

Eve read her desires and while Volt was getting close she used her powers to pull something out of her Master’s bag. Green and a cum stained Ryu watched while they drank some water as the device’s cord plugged into the wall by the bed under the window.

 

‘How long have we had that?’ Ryu asked as he looked up to Green. Being a Lucario instead of a Riolu he was still only just over four foot tall.

 

“We bought it and a few other things back in Pewter. Everyone was just always too tired after training to do anything too involved before bed.” Green answered as he put the water down on the counter behind him, “Now then, I think someone has been eyeing something all day.” He smiles as he rests his hand on Ryu’s head.

 

The Lucario blushed but smiled wide and nodded his head. He started to turn around but Green stopped him with his other hand. Ryu looked back at him confused and jumped slightly when the human grabbed him on either side of his chest. On instinct Ryu wrapped his legs around Green’s midsection as he brought him up to meet him eye to eye. Ryu’s breath caught in his throat as he looked into the piercing bright green eyes his Master had.

 

“Me and Eve talked about it a few moments ago since Luna wanted it so much.” He started as his hands shifted and one wrapped around to the jackal's back, “We think you’ve more than earned this yourself.” his other hand came up between them and ran through his fur, making a path up his neck before stopping on the back of his head.

 

Ryu’s heart was beating a mile a minute, his eyes wide with realization of what his Master was talking about. His mouth opened, but trembled and the words he wanted to say died both in his mind and on his tongue. When Green moved forward and pressed his lips against his, Ryu’s breath stopped, his body stiffened, and his paws slowly moved up to either side of the trainer’s head.

 

The canine dick pressed between them twitched and let out a spurt of precum as the cum already on it was smeared on both of their stomachs. Ryu’s legs tightened around his waist and his paws ran through his hair. As their mouths opened and their tongues met for the first time Ryu gasped at the new flavor he’d only thought about in secret before. The smaller male wrestled his larger tongue against his Master’s as a humming sound started up beside them.

 

Eve, having watched what was happening through her Master’s senses, was almost overwhelmed with the new feelings they both had upon the kiss happening. Her pussy clamped down on Volt’s twitching dick as she reached her peak imagining her Master kissing Ryu behind her. She decided to enact her final bit of punishment to Luna instead of thinking about how the kiss made her hornier.

 

The humming in the air was ignored by Volt and Luna right up until Eve pushed the vibrating head of the magic wand massager against Luna’s still leaking pussy. Luna jumped and howled out into Volt’s balls, almost breaking Eve’s hold as the vibrating rounded head was pressed against the tip of her spade, right where the clit was hidden.

 

“O-ooh M-mmew st-st-sto-ahhop!” Luna sputtered out as her body clenched and started to spasm out of her control. No one answered her cries as Eve moved the wand up and down her pussy, pressing down hard every time it came to the spade tip. Her words devolved into sounds and moans with a few syllables recognizable between.

 

Volt let out a small roar of his own as he buried himself fully into Eve, unleashing a pent up load of cum that matched Ryu’s in size. His ass clamped down on her tail as she flicked her tail tips against his prostate. Eve felt the warmth spread through her, and Green felt it through their bond, as Volt filled her up completely. The Luxio very deliberately kept himself away from Eve’s shoulder, easily fighting his instincts to bite and dig in while he was cumming.

 

Overflow cum leaked out of Eve’s pussy and began to drip down onto Luna’s face, painting the furless skin their white with cum. She’d already had her eyes closed from all the leaking juice Eve let flow out of her, but now she felt the warmth and stickiness of Volt’s cum flow over her face to the bed below. Her mouth, open already from her cries of pleasure, caught some of the spurts as they were forced out of Eve’s pussy by Volt’s still pistoning hips. The dripping cum even reached the base of her horn and covered her oval gem.

 

Finally the two males ended their kiss, both of them practically gasping for breath. Ryu’s tail was wagging against Green’s dick as the muscular man started moving his hands again. His left went farther down hs back and around the top of his blue tail where Ryu’s ass was curving towards him. With it as support his right hand reached down and lined up his dick with the virgin tail hole. He’d been fucked by the Glameow, but that was as a Riolu. This Lucario ass belonged to Green now.

 

Green felt a little bit of a chill as Eve helpfully added a bit of actual lube to the tip of his cock. Then the bottle was placed on the table by his bag as Green pressed his tip up against his starter’s blue furry ass. Ryu’s chest spike was still flattened out from earlier in the day so there was nothing to worry about with that as the Lucario wrapped his arms around him and pressed his head to his chest. When the ring gave way, both of them gasped and Ryu let out a girly moan into Green’s chest, his tongue falling out of his mouth and resting against the sweaty chest of his trainer.

 

With Ryu’s ass giving way for his dick, Green brought his right hand up and pushed Ryu’s head into his chest. He could hear the Lucario sniffing him lightly as his ass was lowered onto Green’s dick. Green really did wonder what was with pokemon and scent, one mystery he might never solve. He put it out of his mind as Ryu passed the halfway point.

 

“You’re doing such a good job, such a good boy~” Green whispered down to Ryu as sensually as he could. Ryu clenched around him and the canine cock pressed between them twitched, sending a single strand of pre to be smeared between their chests, “Tell your Daddy what you want. Tell me who you belong to now.”

 

‘You D-daddy. I w-want your-’ He cut himself off with a moan as Green thrusted in the last few inches. There was still about an inch out, the angle simply didn’t allow for any more, but never before had Ryu felt so full, so good and stretched out, ‘I want your cock Daddy~’ he looked up and licked the underside of Green’s mouth as the human’s green eyes met his, ‘My ass belongs to your fat cock. Make me into a cum hungry little slut just like your mate.’

 

Green brought his hand up under Ryu’s chin and licked the front of his muzzle, “If that’s what my good little pup wants, then that’s what he’ll get.”

 

The human started to move, making his way towards the group on the bed for the final part of Eve’s perverted plan. The vibrator was moved away from the leaking, gaping pussy of Luna’s as Green gently laid Ryu down on top of the white wolf. With the added height provided by the Absol’s body, Green only had to widen his stance to be lined up and level perfectly with Ryu’s ass.

 

“Huh?” Luna questioned, but couldn’t see what was happening as her face was covered in cum, her own drool, Eve’s pussy juice, and Volt’s balls as they still filled Eve full. A large puddle was forming on the bed as the cum made its way through her fur to the comforter below.

 

Green let Ryu rest on the soft fur while he stood up to his full height above him. Either side of Ryu’s ass was grabbed as Green started to pull out. Ryu moaned and his paws reached forward to hold onto his legs. He brought them up to his chest as Green kept him steady atop the slightly wider pokemon beneath him. His eyes locked with Green’s as he rested his muzzle against the side of his legs.

 

Luna’s question of what they were doing was answered as Green slammed himself back inside or Ryu and his balls slapped against her pussy. Both Ryu and Luna moaned in high pitched tones, the former more than the latter, ‘They’re fucking on top of me like I’m just an object to them!’ she cried out in her mind as she felt another small strand of cum fall down onto her, ‘How long does this cat cum for?’

 

“I think that’s enough Volt.” Eve said suddenly, “Let’s finish up Luna’s punishment now~”

 

Luna heard a slick and wet slurp sound before a new waterfall of cum and pussy juice splattered across her face. She closed her mouth, despite having already been lapping up said fluids not even two minutes prior. The little bit of defiance made Eve smile as her psychic hold flared up again.

 

With her mouth now pried open, Volt lowered himself and pressed his still slightly pulsing member against her small muzzle. Eve took control of Luna’s tongue and guided it to the barbed kitty dick. She was able to relinquish her hold quickly after that, whether from the balls slapping against her pussy or just the thought of guzzling down all that cum, either way Luna began to clean Volt like the good bitch she was.

 

Volt shuddered as Luna’s tongue worked his length. HIs wet, black furred balls still twitched with every small string of cum he was still shooting out. They were getting closer and closer to drops from an empty tap by this point though. When he heard a wet squelch and felt Eve’s back fall away from him looked over to a sight that made him openly stare in wonder.

 

With cum still leaking out, Eve had pressed her canine spade against Luna’s face, using it to smear cum around both her skin and fur. Slowly she worked her way across her head, grinding herself against the wet surface and forcing more of everything inside her out while doing so. As she touched her cum drenched pussy against Luna’s horn, the Absol moaned out around Volt’s prick.

 

Eve stood up from under Volt, easily supporting his weight on top of her as she fit her own smaller paws into Luna’s psychically held paws on either side of her. The smaller Espeon paws pressed against her middle claw as their paw pads rubbed together. Eve stretched out her digits and sunk the side ones down between her claws as she started to grind her pussy against Luna’s horn.

 

Luna’s moans turned to incoherant once more as Eve pressed the vibrator against her tailhole. She howled around Volt’s dick as her tongue dug into his sheath and cleaned every bit of cum from the base to the tip. Behind her closed eyelids her eyes were rolled into the back of her head while tears from overstimulation formed at the corners of her eyes. They were immediately absorbed by the cooling cum and vaginal fluids, but they were there.

 

Green saw some of this out of the corner of his eyes but his gaze was kept entirely on Ryu. They kept eye contact as Green stretched the jackal wide and pounded his ass like he was asked to do. He could feel a second orgasm coming and he knew from the strips of pre that now crisscrossed across Ryu’s chest he wouldn’t be the only one cumming again soon.

 

With his peak fast approaching, Green watched as Eve took over holding Ryu in place for him. His hands moved, one reaching between his pinched together legs where it pulled his dick out from between the furry thighs. He leaned forward and ran his other hand up Ryu’s leg while the first wrapped itself around his knot. The second hand reached its target and gently took Ryu’s paw into its grasp. Their digits intertwined and they held onto each other as Green pounded away.

 

Luna began to cum again, squirting her juices all over Green’s legs while forcing a bit of his cum out of her slightly gaping hole. Eve moved the vibrator away and brought it up to Volt who, like the other boys, was close to his second orgasm as well. Luna felt the barbed dick in her mouth be pulled away as she was cumming. She was still licking at the air when Eve swapped places with Volt.

 

The cat sat down on the vibrator and kept it pinned between his ass and Luna’s horn while watching his Master fuck Ryu stupid. He could feel the vibrations from the device massage his balls and shake his dick with their strength as it pressed up against his tailhole. Eve’s Psychic started to stroke his dick as he straddled the device vibrating against him. His tongue rolled out of his mouth and a line of drool fell onto Luna’s foreleg.

 

Green finally hit his peak and buried himself inside Ryu, unleashing a wave of cum into the deepest reaches of his ass. Feeling the warmth spread and the emotions peak, Ryu felt himself pass the point of no return and started humping against Green’s hand lightly. Cum shot from his dick, painting his black furred legs a pearly white and landing on, and past his head. Green held on tight to Ryu’s knot as they both watched as the other’s face contorted in pleasure.

 

A few ropes of cum landed across Eve’s face as she began to cum herself, squirting a fresh wave of femcum into Luna’s mouth. The Absol needed no coercing to greedily gulp it down like she was dying of thirst. Eve’s tail twitched in the air as she came before she brought it down and caressed the side of Luna’s face by her horn.

 

A moan left Eve’s mouth before she smiled wide, “Good girl~” she chuckled as she felt the Absol’s mind light up with pleasure at the praise, “We’ll make a good bitch out of you yet.” Again her mind was joyful at the words, but Eve could feel the panic too as Luna didn’t want them to know how much she wanted that. Eve could’ve probably told her that she can read her deepest desires and knew everything she wanted them to do to her, but where’s the fun in that?

 

Volt was the last to finish, only because his throat was used like a fleshlight for the first half. He let out a growl and curled in on himself slightly as he pressed the vibrator wand against Luna’s horn and began to let loose long strands of cum. Some of it hit Eve in the side, as she was still riding out her orgasm on Luna’s mouth, joining the cum from Ryu that had shot past the prone Lucario. Cum shot out of his dick and disappeared into Luna’s thick white fur or sometimes going far enough to coat Ryu’s ears and his right aura sensing dreadlocks. A few strands landed on the ends of his feet, the paws still held to the side of his head as he and Green stared into each other’s eyes.

 

While his high was coming down, Green felt the cum in Ryu’s ass finally starting to overflow and seep out around his member. It dripped down from around his ass and fell along his tail right beside Luna’s pussy. He pulled out slightly, leading to a small flow of cum following his dick out before he leaned forward. His hand slipped between Ryu and Luna and hoisted the Lucario up again.

 

Green’s strength was on full display as with one hand he held Ryu close to him and let the cum flow from their union. His right hand still held on to Ryu’s paw and it was held down to their side as Green pressed his lips against Ryu’s again. The canine cock between them twitched and sputtered with the last of its cum, covering Green’s chest even more as the cum stained legs of Ryu pressed against him.

 

Beside them, hidden from all forms of sense, Mew was furiously rubbing her little paw across her clit while her tail plunged into her feline pussy. She was using her own Psychic to move any of her fluids that fell to the floor to join with Luna’s puddle she’d made when Green first fucked her into the floor. Her little paw was a blur of motion as she brought herself to a screaming towards an orgasm watching the two kissing boys in front of her. There was just always something about a big human being so soft and passionate with a pokemon that made her hot and bothered on a whole other level.

 

She hadn’t even seen the build up either, going to check in on the other trainer, Red, for just a few minutes so as to not let herself cum. He was also seeing to his pokemon’s needs, but with nowhere near the intimacy that this group went through. As she felt herself get close her tail popped out of her pussy and her paw froze. The slightly chilled air that brushed up against her burning hot tunnel was the only thing she felt as she let her orgasm fade away again. Her pussy twitched, begging for just a little bit more, something to send it over the edge, but Mew held strong as she watched Eve rise up from Luna’s mouth.

 

Eve left the quivering mess that was Luna behind as she levitated herself over to the two boys, catching a rope of cum from Volt as she moved away. The little Luxio was still cumming with the vibrator pressed between his ass and Luna’s horn but the strands were slowly turning to just beads and drops of cum. As she set herself down around Ryu’s shoulders the Lucario stiffened and his heart skipped a beat.

 

“Don’t worry my sweet little boy~” Eve licked the side of his muzzle, “Next time we do a group session like this you’ll be burying that knot in me before Master fucks you senseless.”

 

“Yo-you’re alright with me loving him?” Ryu asked cautiously as Green just watched the exchange.

 

“I’ll learn to share, but that sharing goes for the both of us. He’s very insistent about that.” Eve nuzzles against Ryu before levitating herself forward to be right in front of him with her lower body pressed against Ryu’s chest, “Kiss me to make it of-”

 

Ryu cut her off by pressing his muzzle against hers. It only took a moment for Eve to respond in kind. As their tongues crossed over into the other’s mouth Eve brought her forepaws up to either side of Ryu’s head, holding on to him as they shared his second first kiss of the night. Eve could taste Green on his tongue and in Ryu’s mouth. Likewise Ryu recognized the taste of Eve from Green’s mouth.

 

Green’s dick twitched as he watched his two lovers, as that’s what they were now, share a kiss and let drool fall from their muzzles. If Ryu was anything like Eve and him then the three of them will probably be making out until they pass out tonight. Ryu certainly was moaning between breaths enough for him to believe it.

 

A mental image popped up in Green’s head, an idea for the three of them. Eve saw it too and moved slightly so he could lean his own head down. In the space between their mouths, three tongues met, smearing around spit and letting the saliva fall between them. Their breaths hotly mixed together and the two pokemon inhaled the mixture of scents while Green focused on tasting both his pokemon.

 

What Mew had done was risky, but damn did it pay off as she watched the three swap spit. Her paw twitched to move to her pussy, but she held it at bay with all the will power she had. Behind Mew, her tail was a twitching mess, throwing around a few strands of her juices that Mew caught mid air and added to the puddle on the floor, ‘Four and a half months. Celebi said I just have to wait four and a half months then whatever timeline event will happen and then I can join in on their fun... or I can make him have more work and join-no, no I’m not doing that.’ Mew pouted and looked away from the group.

 

With all of them satisfied, and Luna looking like she’s pure white except for her claws, the group seemed finished for tonight. Mew took one last inhale of the room’s sweaty, musk filled air and savored it for a moment. A shiver went down her spine before a shuddery breath left her and she teleported away.

 

Volt stood from his new favorite seat and moved the vibrator off Luna’s horn. The Absol in question was so out of it she hadn’t even realized yet that Eve was no longer holding her in position. Seeing her cum stained face and fur, Volt got to work with the team’s favorite after care activity, tongue bathing. Ofcourse, he started with her horn, pulling a weak, gurgling moan from the white wolf.

 

Green moved back to the bed and laid Ryu down, finally pulling his softening dick out fully leading to a stream of cum flowing out onto the bed spread. Ryu’s dick twitched, but the canine cock was already shrinking down and sliding back into his sheath. Green sat down between Ryu and Luna before laying down on the sticky bed himself. He slipped on arm under Ryu and the other through the puddle under Luna before bringing them both close.

 

Volt followed after, licking up the cum along her hairless face and was soon joined by his Master. Green lapped up the familiar flavors of Eve and Volt as he saw to it the poor Absol Eve had bullied got a nice ending to the night. Ryu pulled himself across him and started helping too, licking up her neck and to her panting mouth. Eve took a mental picture before draining the rest of the bottle of water her two lovers had been drinking beforehand.

 

Just as she was about to levitate over and join them the pokedex in Green’s shorts let out a message chime, ‘I’ll check it.’ Eve let Green know before pulling the device out of the discarded shorts.

 

Navigating the device was easy with both her powers and knowledge she could pull straight from her mate. Eve opened up the message section, hidden away under the contacts list which was hidden away in the social section. Using the device she now knew why Green complained about quality of life updates to electronic devices.

 

‘Come help please, signed Pika.’ Eve read out in her mind for her Master, ‘Looks like Red’s indisposed somehow.’

 

Before Green could respond Luna pulled herself away from the group tending to her and started to wipe her face with her forepaws, “Absolutely vile, disgusting, horrid, bleh!” she said loudly as she scrambled off the bed, “Just use a shower like a normal person you weirdos!” Eve looked into her mind and found she did not want them to see the crimson blush that was on her face under the cum, “Uhg, my fur is drenched in your cum. I’ll never smell like a wild pokemon again.” Eve was sure she meant for that to sound like a complaint, but it sounded more lustful than anything, “For food and protection, I’ll do what I must.” She held her head high, but everyone else just looked at her wagging tail.

 

Volt, Green and Ryu all looked at each other and shrugged, one not even understanding the Absol’s rant, before the big human pulled the three in for a hug. As the three embraced, and the two pokemon inhaled their Master’s scent, Eve pulled another bottle of water out of Green’s bag.

 

She screwed off the top and hovered it over to Luna, who was facing away from everyone, “Here, it’s just water.” Eve answered her question before she said it, “We’re taking baths in just a moment, but for now it’s the after care portion. We’re done with fucking for the night.”

 

Luna turned towards her, before remembering why she was turned away and quickly hid her red face again. Eve still saw a glimpse of the crimson blush that stretched across her face only now slightly covered in cum. The Absol quickly took the bottle in her teeth and knocked it back, guzzling down its contents even while a little bit trickled out of the corners of her mouth.

 

After one last kiss on the tip of Ryu’s muzzle, Green sat up and released his two boys from his grasp, “Alright I’ve got to go help Red with something real quick, but Eve will get the clean up started while I’m gone.” He got up and moved towards his discarded clothes, “Get an idea of the shower order before I come back.”

 

“Dibs on first!” Volt beat Ryu to saying first.

 

“What shower order?” Luna glanced back towards the group out of the corner of her eye from where she sat on the floor in the entrance hallway.

 

“Master helps us get cleaned in the shower by lathering up our fur faster than we can ourselves. It makes your fur super soft.” Volt answered her as Ryu sat up and Volt sat on his lap.

 

“Before you think about it, we try not to fuck in the shower. You think it’s sexy at first but then it turns into one person in the water stream while the other is just cold wet, and not in a good sense.” Eve shakes her head in disappointment.

 

“I assume a shower is some kind of bathing thing.” Luna stated as green buckled the belt on his cargo shorts.

 

“Yes. Think of it like a combination between a waterfall and rain, but the water is warm.” Ryu spoke up as he held Volt against him.

 

Green slipped on his wet shirt and felt it cling to the dried and drying cum on his body. He really wanted that shower right now, but he had to see what Red needed first, “Alright I’ll be back in a few minutes.” He kissed the top of Eve’s head where she sat on the counter before moving towards the door.

 

Luna stiffened as he scratched the wet fur on top of her head as he passed, but he’d already stopped before she could think about doing anything. She settled on turning her head away from where he was going and pouting, mentally denying that she liked him touching her like that. Her denial only made Eve laugh on the counter.

 

*****

 

I shut the door to my room as Luna turned to Eve to see what she was laughing about. I wasn’t about to get in the middle of that with a ten foot pole, no matter how adorable my new tsundere Absol was. Thankfully there was no one in the hallway as I made my way down it. Above me the fluorescent lights slightly hummed and provided some back ground noise for the otherwise dead silent hallway.

 

While sound proofing every room was the right call for Pokemon Centers, it still made moving through these hallways a little creepy. They weren’t as long as the one hallway in The Shining, but I could still just imagine the two ghost girls at the end. I wonder if I’d be able to remake that movie at some point? I put the thought at the back of my head where I’ll either remember it later or forget it again. I’ve already promised Eve I’d get a Rotom and make an anime version of the Mystery Dungeon pokemon games. Seeing the story in my memories is one thing, making it a reality was one of the things she wanted us to do after the league.

 

As I get to Red’s door I knock hard against the surface. I don’t usually knock hard, but with these rooms you kinda had to. There was a little bit of jiggling with the door knob before it started to open. Maybe it was the creepy atmosphere, but the door opened so slowly that it kinda creeped me out for a moment.

 

Then Pika’s tail popped around the corner and opened it the rest of the way, “Pi pikachu!” the little electric mouse greeted me and gestured for me to come in.

 

“Hey Pika.” Due to how the rooms were I could already see the edge of Red’s bed and the gratuitous amount of vines wrapped around it. I walked in as Pika ran ahead, I could see his tailhole was slightly gaped and leaking, but I didn’t comment on it. While Leaf waited I’d walked in on Red and Pika more times than I could count over the years. It’s honestly how we became such close friends, us being both criminals who fucked pokemon without our liscenes.

 

As I closed the door behind me I saw around the corner what I was working with and I couldn’t help but sigh, “Red.”

 

“Mmm.” he tried to say my name but he had a vine wrapped around his head and acting like a gag.

 

The entire bed was covered in vines, not a single inch of fabric visible. Most of Red’s body wasn't visible either as vines crisscrossed over his frame. I could already see the issue and it's all because Red once again didn’t study his pokemon like he should. He was on his knees, one hand on the far side of saur with the other by his thigh on my side. From Saur’s bulb dozens of vines were spewing out to wrap both of them up, snaking between and around them as the green plant tentacles covered their bodies.

 

I honestly didn’t know Bulbasaurs could have that many vines at once. Now these weren’t the vines used in battle, those were desensitized for battle and came from the base of his bulb. These ones, the ones from inside his bulb could be cut away, but it hurt like a mother fucker. He would be able to grow them back no problem, but still that’s a last resort option that wasn’t needed here at all. If there was anything life threatening then I’d just call the nurse up here instead.

 

“So, as I’m sure you already know since you do study the pokedex entries on your team, the vines of many Grass-Types swell up when they cum.”

 

“Hm mmmm.” Red mumbled out and I rolled my eyes.

 

“So, you knew that was going to happen when you had Saur tie you up and ride your dick?” I looked down towards his crotch where Saur and him were joined together, the area was completely covered in layers of vines. The Bulbasaur himself was burying his face into his trainer’s vine covered stomach with a blush that almost matched Luna’s.

 

“...Mmmhmmm.”

 

A sigh left me, but I looked around as I noticed someone was missing, “Where’s bun?”

 

“Neary!” a cry came from near Red’s ass and it only took me a moment to realize she’d been eating his ass when this happened.

 

I walked forward as Pika jumped up on the bed, looking half worried and half wanting to laugh, “Saur, buddy, I know this is a little embarrassing for ya, but I need you to do what I say, alright?” I gently pat the top of the plant, frog, dinosaur pokemon and I see him peek an eye out through his vines around where he had his head pushed against Red’s stomach, “I know it might be hard with Red still in you, but the only way your vines shrink is if you calm back down. Stop being horny and you’ll be able to control them like you used to soon.”

 

“Hmm hmm?”

 

“Yes Red, that’s it.” I say as I stand back up, “Unless you want me to help by getting a repel-”

 

“Pika!”

“Saur!”

“Bun!”

 

The three pokemon cried out at the same time and I held my hands up in surrender, “It was just a suggestion. That stuff does kill the mood pretty fast so this situation would be solved a lot faster.”

 

“Mm hmm mmm.” Red said as he tried to smile even with a vine across his open mouth.

 

“I could also run a cold shower.” I threw out the suggestion and I could see both Red and Saur didn’t want that either, “Then both of you, because your dick is in him-” I point to Red, “-need to do nothing until you go soft. After a while his vines should un-swell and then you’re good.”

 

“Mmm mmm mmm mmm?” Red asked me something, but I couldn’t make it out. The hand held near his thigh was trying to point towards Saur, but I still couldn’t guess what he wanted me to do.

 

“Pi pi pikachu.” Pika began to mime as he picked up on what his trainer said, I guess. He brought both of his paws to his crotch and had one wrap around the top of his dick while the other grabbed the bottom. The lower paw then pulled away and the tiny dick slipped free of his upper paw. Pika then gestured to the connecting point between Red and Saur.

 

Side note, Pika’s dick was a few inches long and tapered to a point from his little yellow sheath, around the base was a band of thicker meat, but it wouldn’t look too impressive until he evolved. He shared the same dick shape as most rodents did.

 

I looked between Pika and the two, or rather three even if I couldn’t see Bun, and then back, “You want me to pull his dick out of Saur myself?” Now I know this perverted world doesn’t care a bit about sex like my old one, but this seemed like it crossed some kind of line. I was proven wrong when I got three head nods and a ‘bun’ from underneath the vines, “Alright.” I shrug and get up on the bed.

 

It was so strange that I could feel Saur’s heart beat through the vines, but that was a secondary thought as I marveled at how warm and soft they were. I expected them to be rough, but they were shockingly smooth. It helped as I put my left hand on Saur’s head and began to push my right into the tangle of pulsing vines around their conjoined crotches. While it would have been faster to come at it from the bottom, there were too many vines blocking that route so I had to snake my hand down between them.

 

“Buuulb~” Saur moaned out as my hand accidentally wrapped around his dick. The vines around my forearm tightened up a bit and I quickly moved my hand away. There was an issue now as the vines overlapped heavily as Saur looks like he just wrapped the two of them together as much as he could as quickly as he could. I was going to have to go past his dick to reach where Red was still buried in his ass.

 

I was going to have to be quick and hope my hand didn’t get stuck, otherwise I was going to have to call out to Eve in my head and have her come help. I could probably get her and have this solved in just a minute, but I don’t want to subject her to any ideas with her budding BDSM fetish. Before the end of the week I guarantee Luna’s gonna be in those restraint cuffs we bought.

 

“Saur.” I say, drawing his attention, “I need you to try not to enjoy this. I have to go past your dick to reach and if you lock my hand in here around either you or Red’s dick I will...” I rethought my words as saying I’d ruin his ass may very well lead to him getting hornier, “Nevermind, just please try to stay as calm as you can.”

 

“Bulba.” He said as he nodded his head but he kept his head turned away from me.

 

“Alright then, keep calm and I’ll-” to catch them off guard I shoved my hand down between the two of them up to my shoulder. My hand slipped past Saur’s dick and his genital slit. The vines locked in place just as my fingers found and wrapped around the base of Red’s dick, “Got him.” I say as I try to move my hand.

 

“MM-MM-MM” Red started to loudly protest my movements and I stopped. I’ve had Eve come down on me at a bad angle before so I know his pain, but I did not want to be stuck here making my team wait while I deal with this.

 

“I’m gonna try and lift Saur off you while pulling you out.” I move my left hand to the wall of vines that blocked Saur’s ass from view, “Things are about to get tighter before they get better.” My hand worms its way into the vines and I quickly touch Saur’s side. I flatten the hand as it slips just under Saur’s hind leg and the other one I brace against Red.

 

With all the strength I could muster I push the two apart and do my best to ignore the vines acting like chains around them and my arms. Both of them moan out but I make some prgress, getting over half of his dick out in one go. Keeping my left arm straining to keep Saur away my right hand wraps around Red’s dick and pops him out of the Grass-Type.

 

“Mmmm.” Red moaned but from the lack of twitching he wasn’t cumming, which was good. This whole situation was already weird enough without-

 

Two little paws set themselves on my crotch and I have to hold in a sigh. I looked down at Pika who was looking up at me with a mischievous grin and a throbbing little cock, “What do you think you’re doing?”

 

“Pi pikachu~” I don’t know why I asked, both because I couldn’t understand him and since I knew what he wanted. Little bastard’s the definition of an opportunist and my arms weren’t coming out for at least a few minutes. Just enough time for him to get me hot and bothered. I had to wonder what his plan after that was though. I know Eve’s talked to other pokemon about how hard I am to get to cum unless I’m going hard pounding into someone.

 

I looked up to Red with a deadpan glare, “Can’t you control your pokemon?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“Pika is currently unzipping my pants.”

 

“MM! Hmm mmm hmhhm.” Red tries to say something but I can’t understand him and I don’t think Pika’s in the mood to listen.

 

There’s a gasp from the little electric mouse as my dick springs free of its confines, “Piikaa~” I can feel him nuzzle the tip as his little paws rub the top few inches.

 

‘Eve, I’m being molested.’ I called out to her and felt her mind zero in on mine instantly. Normally she’d be in my head all the time but any time she uses her psychic powers a lot she reigns her power in for a little bit to recharge. A chill went down my spine as I felt her bring all of her power to bear.

 

Without any light or sound, a show of power if there was one, Eve teleported into the room onto the bed with a glare already leveled with Pika’s head. The only reason I or Red knew she was there was because we saw her just suddenly appear.

 

“Espy?” she asked innocently and I felt Pika stiffen. The little molester turned his head slowly to the pink canine and she tilted her head, “Es espeon, es espy espeon?”

 

“P-pi pikachu...” he tried to wave her off and slowly backed away from my dick.

 

Eve nodded her head and I watched her eyes and gem light up the ghostly blue telltale of her using her psychic powers. My arms were suddenly not held in place and I was quick to pull them out. As I rubbed my right bicep where the vines were particularly tight I looked to her with a smile, “Thanks Eve. Now they just have to wait like this for a while and things will work out.”

 

I was treated to the sight of Eve facepalming with her paw, ‘Why didn’t you just come get me in the first place?’

 

“I had it handled until a certain mouse got grabby.” I shot Pika a glare as Eve enveloped him in her psychic hold.

 

‘Why didn’t you just recall him to his pokeball?’

 

“... Okay I might be an idiot.” Everyone looked at me as I turned to Red, “Where’s Saur’s pokeball?”

 

Red’s eyes lit up and he slightly shifted his head towards the kitchenette. There on the floor was his discarded clothes and his hat was on the table. Before I could move towards them the second ball on the belt is encased in Eve’s psychic hold and pops off the belt.

 

“I’ll be taking this.” Eve said out loud for all of us to hear before looking at Red, “Control your team better so I won’t have to punish them like this.” She holds up Pika by the tail and teleports away with him. I can only guess what she’s doing with the poor mouse, but he’d probably finish before the end... maybe.

 

“Mmmmhmmm!”

 

Red and I locked eyes after his loud outcry and I shrugged, “Good luck man.” and turned towards the door.

 

“Mmmmm!”

“Saur!”

“Neary!” Bun’s cry stopped me and for the life of me I couldn’t leave the poor pokemon to her fate. Saur and Red being idiots is one thing, but the little Buneary did nothing wrong... I think.

 

I turned back around and pulled her pokeball from Red's belt. Shifting to behind the restrained trainer I could see the tip of one of Bun’s ears poking through the vines, “Return.” a red beam of light connected with the tuft of fur and she disappeared into the ball. Almost immediately she popped back out and materialized on the bed where Eve and Pika had been.

 

“Bun buneary!” Bun cheerfully said as she looked up to me with her brown and tan fur covered in streaks of pearly white cum.

 

“No problem. Try and keep those two calm for a while though, alright?”

 

She nodded her head and I made my way out of the room, pushing my dick back into my shorts as I did so. I tighten the belt before leaving the room and shutting the door. The hallway was just as empty and creepy as the last time, but I made it back to my room soon enough.

 

I opened the door to the sight of Luna smirking as she lowered herself onto Pika’s face where he was laid out on the floor. Her black spade blocked the view of his face completely as she began to grind her wet snatch into the rodent. My dick twitched at the sight, but I had to start getting pokemon clean or we’d be at it all night. The sound of the shower at least told me where Volt was since Ryu was just sitting at one of the kitchen chairs looking at my pokedex.

 

‘I’ll handle the mouse’s punishment, go get Volt cleaned up.’ Eve said as she placed the bundled up wet bed spread into the hamper between the bed and the bathroom door. A new set was pulled out from the small cabinet beside it before being placed at the far corner of the bed. The floor hadn’t been cleaned yet, but with Pika laying in the puddle Luna made earlier I could see why.

 

The door closed behind me and I got to work myself. I walked into the bathroom and spent about fifteen minutes washing off Volt. Like usual he was hard the entire time, but I didn’t bring it up as he was still a bit sensitive about getting an erection every time he was touched. Ryu and I kissed a few times when it was his turn as I lathered up his fur. I could sense he wanted to go further, but I was already cold and wanted to get to bed so I promised him a quickie in the morning. Eve stroked me with her tail the entire time I tended to her, but she didn’t go farther. She could sense I was tired like her and she requested a quickie at some point tomorrow after training of which I was happy to agree to. When it was Luna’s turn she released Pika, who had yet to cum it looked like and cautiously walked into the bathroom.

 

“Sol sol absol.” From the doorway she looked between me and the water coming out of the shower head, her leg held up in caution and ready to bolt away if she wanted to.

 

I shook my head, “Whatever issue you have it doesn’t matter. We’ve got to get that cum out of your fur before we go to bed. It’ll be horrible in the morning otherwise.”

 

She sags a little, but if it was at the thought of needing to get clean or that she didn’t want to wake up with dried cum in her fur I didn’t know. I walked over and held my hand under the water, showing her it was fine and she cautiously stepped into the door of the tub.

 

The tub we were in was like a rounded triangle and took up half the room. The wall around it was as tall as the counter top and it could easily hold my entire team as they were right now. Makes sense with how trainers have to care for their aquatic pokemon just as much as their land counterparts. It was still weird as hell to me since I grew up in both worlds with a normal sized tub.

 

I stand to the side and watch as she slowly holds out her paw to test the water. As it comes into contact she jumps slightly before putting her entire paw into the stream. She relaxes and steps into the water. Her fur absorbed a good bit of the water as she looked up into the stream with her eyes closed and a smile on her face.

 

“Get completely wet and then I’ll work the soap into your fur.” I say as I hold up the bottle of fur care soap. Eve and the rest of the team loved the stuff since it was odorless while still cleaning their fur. Pokemon don’t really like strong scents being rubbed into their fur or skin, at least none of my team did.

 

Luna turned around in the stream of hot water, letting it fall against her sides and taking care of the surface level of the cum on her. Each of her legs were held up and soaked to the bone as she happily let the water run over her fur. The sight made me smile as the thought that this was the first time she’d ever experienced hot water came to my mind. Volt had stowed away on a few different ships before he wound up in Kanto so he knew at least a few things, but to Luna everything was new.

 

When she caught me smiling I watched her face turn crimson with a blush and she quickly turned away from me. She sat down with a wet plap, “Sol? Ab asbol.” A chuckle left me as I got on my knees behind her and got to work with the soap.

 

It took me twenty minutes for her alone because of how much fur she had. Luna easily had the longest fur of any of our team members and I dreaded the day Volt evolved since his fur might end up just as long. By the time we were done with washing, rinsing, drying, my knees were a bit sore and I was cold. My own shower was as quick as I could make it before I stepped back into the room.

 

Pika must have been returned to his room finally as I didn’t see him, but everyone else, sans Luna, was on the bed waiting for me. It was a sight that I loved to see. I crawled up between them all and laid down on the clean sheets. Ryu placed a paw on my chest and rested his head on my right shoulder. Volt pushed a paw under my back and laid his head down on my left peck with his other paw on my stomach. Eve laid down on the pillow beside my head and rested her head against my neck.

 

To the side I could see Luna watching this with a blush across her face and her right forepaw raised but she stopped herself from stepping forwards. When she saw me staring she looked away and turned her back to us.

 

‘She’ll come around in time. She’s trying to think of excuses in her head right now to join in.’ Eve said as I felt her steady breath on my skin.

 

‘Just tell her it's customary for pokemon to sleep like this with their trainers.’ I said back as I closed my eyes.

 

‘Fine fine.’

 

*****

 

Luna’s face felt like it was on fire. First the Psychic-Type was able to affect her, then she was made into a fountain as her new Master made her his bitch, and then she had to look him in the face and him at hers as he came inside her. Now they want to cuddle ? Her paws were shaking trying to hold it together.

 

He was too perfect, everything was too perfect. From the strong Human that was her Master to the kinky sex, oh god the sex, and then the shower thing, it was all too perfect. No wonder pokemon sang praises about humans in the wild and dreamed about becoming a part of a team, this was paradise compared to her dinky little cave. She’d never felt so clean yet so dirty in her entire life and now they wanted to sleep in a cuddle pile ?

 

It was all too perfect and she was waiting for the other paw to drop, for other humans to find out about her and run them out of town. Would her Master even put up with her if they did that? Would he still-

 

‘He would.’ Luna’s mental rant froze as she heard the voice speak, ‘I find you adorable, but I won’t let you spiral like this. Our Master would sooner fight the legends themselves than ever let them harm or take a member of his team. Even if it’s only been a few hours it’s the principle of the matter. You are safe with us Luna.’

 

After a few moments and the voice stayed silent, Luna looked back towards the group to see the pink canine looking at her with one eye. Her heart was hammering in her chest. Things like this didn’t happen to her species. They were run out of towns and territories, not welcomed warmly and expected to cuddle.

 

Luna hesitantly took a step forward and she saw Eve smile before she shut her eyes. Without someone watching her she found her courage more easily and continued forward. As she got to the edge of the bed she stopped and wondered just where she was going to... to sleep, just sleep. No need for any-

 

A familiar ghostly blue aura wrapped around her. Luna found herself laid out lengthwise with her head resting just above her master’s waist and her forepaws folded comfortably under her head. The rest of her was stretched out to the end of the bed where her tail fell off the end and her rear legs were stretched out across her Master’s left leg. She was comfortable and she could smell her Master’s scent so clearly with his crotch so close.

 

While Luna melted into her new assigned position, Eve grabbed two sheets with her mind and draped them over the group. She slipped the first under Luna and it covered Ryu and Volt as well as Green. The second she placed over Luna’s shoulders and it would keep her and their Master more than warm enough for the night.

 

With a sigh of content both girls faded off to sleep.

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)

I keep thinking to myself as I'm writing out these sex scenes, 'This one is going to be the longest, I'm writing too much and it's just too much.' and then I keep writing longer scenes. It's not my fault that the swap to third person enabled me to better swap between groups. I'll try to keep them shorter, but I promise nothing. I will try to get the chapters shorter though. Might have a few without porn even, horrifying I know, but thirty thousand some words for a single chapter is more than ridiculous.

With this chapter though we have caught up to where I've written everything. Expect a week or two for the next one, it's got another fight scene and I research way to much when writing those.

Until then though, please leave a comment and if you have any ideas for our perverted trainer and his team please let me know. They might pop up as a job listing on the board that any member of the team can take care of. Try to keep the Pokémon to native Kanto and Johto, but if you think its a good enough idea shoot your shot.

Chapter 5: Riverside Rematch

Summary:

As the our group settle in on their first full day in cerulean they start off the day a bit more exciting that usual. There's some beach idiots, some nefarious plots, and a rematch our group never saw coming.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia between a male human and the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Geodude

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 12th, 5:30am**

 

Luna had a problem. Being a Dark-Type she didn’t really need that much sleep. Usually she’d be training in the cold morning air before the sun came up, but she found herself unable to move. Not because she couldn’t , but because she didn’t want to. She was warm, bordering on too warm, but it was better than waking up cold back in her cave. The fabric over her back and under her front was soft to the touch and wasn’t helping her dilemma.

 

She was missing her morning workout, something she’s been able to do every day for the past four years, ever since she left her pack and decided to travel. Four years of consistency were thrown away because she didn’t want to move from her spot. She knew her Master would train his team eventually, but she wasn’t sure if it would be as intense as her usual work out.

 

A sigh left her and she inhaled the scent of the room once more. It brought her back to the mornings when she was younger and she slept with her family in their cave. The scent of minor arousal and sweat from the overheated bodies as everyone woke up to their morning wood or dew. And here, with her team, Luna had a front row seat to all of that.

 

Her Master’s dick had been freed from its confines a while ago when she first woke up. Even then it had already been slightly hard and she’s only made that worse as she stuck her nose against the base and kept it there. Her tongue bathed his balls while the pillar of meat before her dripped precum onto her head. All the while she took in his scent, his musk and felt her own pussy grow wet with anticipation and yearning. She curled herself up between her Master’s legs and began to rub herself with her right forepaw.

 

Luna eventually took the whole thing down her throat like she did before, furiously rubbing herself as she felt it stretch out her throat. When she reached the base of his dick she stayed there, working her tongue and mouth around every inch that it could reach. Not a vein or crevice went unexplored as she slowly twisted her head side to side to reach as much of it as she could. Eventually she had to come up for air, but kept it as quiet as she could even while she gasped and slurped away.

 

She continued on like this for a full hour, worshiping his cock so much the bed under her ass had become soaked with her juices. Luna had covered herself up with the sheet blanket she had and was now surrounded by the scent of sweat and sex. The air was so thick she hardly realized she was sweating as she slowly bobbed her aching jaw on her sleeping Master’s cock. She wanted, needed, to feel him cum down her throat, to claim another one of her holes.

 

‘Why won’t you cum already?’ Luna questioned as she came down from her seventh orgasm.

 

‘Because he doesn’t cum unless he’s going at his partner hard and fast.’ Eve spoke into her mind, sounding a little tired.

 

Luna froze at the base of her Master’s cock as her mind quickly came up with a reason, ‘I merely wished to repay him for the food last night, nothing more.’

 

‘Right.’ Eve replied, sounding unconvinced, ‘We do have a rule about this though, ever since Ryu and Volt tried something similar their first mornings after becoming part of the team.’ The sheet over her head keeping the luxurious smell trapped around her was lifted and Luna was greeted by the blue eyes of Eve floating in front of her, “The one that gets everyone horny must tend to everyone.” 

 

Behind the floating Espeon, Luna could see Ryu and her Master were still asleep, but Volt was looking towards her with a lustful gaze as he pawed at his feline prick. Luna tried to pull her head up, to remove herself from the compromising position she’d put herself in, but Eve’s psychic powers held her in place. He averted her eyes from the two pokemon as Volt slipped his paw out from under her Master’s back.

 

“Now be a good bitch and raise your tail for Volt~”Eve said as she held herself at the tip of Luna’s muzzle, her pussy wet with arousal only an inch away.

 

Volt licked his lips and yawned as he stalked over the bed to his target. His dick was already leaking pre onto the bed and his balls ached for release. That second thing told him Luna had been at this for a while, filling the room with that lustful scent that brought about this morning quickie. He’d have to be fast though, Master wasn’t a fan of having to take a second shower in the mornings when he wanted to get the day started.

 

Luna stole glances at the cat as he slinked on by with his eyes locked on her ass and the paw she still had over her pussy. She was many things now, a bitch in denial, a cock slut, the biggest member of the team, but the one thing she wasn’t was an anal whore. As she lifted her head up for air at the mercy of Eve a shiver went through her as Volt licked against her ‘Y’ shaped tailhole. Before she could protest Eve shoved her back down Master’s dick with a chuckle in her mind.

 

“Don’t worry, you’ll love it~” Eve said as she spread her pussy with her tail tips less than an inch away from Luna’s nose. The Absol sputtered loudly around Master’s dick, filling her eyes with small tears and throwing saliva all around his crotch.

 

Behind her Volt pulled away for a moment to take in the beautiful sight before him. Luna was still laying down so her rear legs were sticking out to the side only letting her fore paw between them where it rested over her black canine pussy. The fur between her tailhole and said pussy was thin, offering a small area where her black skin peaked through the white fur and drew the attention of wandering eyes. He didn’t want to move her paw so Volt went for the second option, placing his paws on her one thigh he dove his tongue into the one hole provided to him. Volt stuck his tongue into the soft pillowy black asshole of the white wolf, slathering it with as much saliva as he could for the next part.

 

Luna moaned quietly around Master’s cock as Eve used her tail to boop the Absol on the nose and leave behind a small bit of her juices. The Absol was surprised when the pink canine floated away from her again, “To be so surprised.” Eve said as she lowered herself beside Ryu, “You have another teammate to take care of too~”

 

Eve kept eye contact with Luna as her paw reached out and lightly shook the Lucario beside her. When nothing happened she had to look away and use both paws to try and wake the heavy sleeper. When that proved insufficient as well she rolled her eyes and grabbed him in her psychic hold. Ryu’s paws grabbed at the air as they were pulled away from Green’s body, the human acting like he was still asleep and silently lamenting about how long it was going to take them to get ready today.

 

While Eve woke up Ryu, the Luxio behind Luna pulled his wet muzzle away from the sufficiently wet ass before him. Not a single crack, valley or wrinkle had gone unexplored as he licked her taste from his lips. Volt assumed the position and lined himself up with the well lubricated tailhole as Luna’s paw slipped one of her claws into her pussy. Knowing he’d have to move soon for Ryu to relieve his own balls into the white canine, Volt slipped his tip into Luna then rammed the rest of his kitty prick inside.

 

Luna gasped and popped off Green’s dick for a moment, her head pointed towards the ceiling as she howled in pleasure. Eve was quick to grab her head and push the tip of Master’s cock back into her maw, “You’re not finished quite yet Luna.” She started as she placed Ryu on the floor beside the bed. While he rubbed his eyes to try and wake up, Eve retook her position in front of Luna, “I’ll give you some help seeing as Master almost never cums from oral alone.” Her eyes lit up blue and Green’s hips jerked forward in surprise and pleasure. Inside his ass a little bit of psychic force was gently massaging his anal canal right against his pleasure button.

 

Ryu stretched as he made his way to the bottom of the bed. His red rocket of a canine cock was already out of his sheath, leaving only the knot hidden from view. His nose twitched as he took in the scent of the room. The scent of his two lovers, something he’s still blown away by, was the two most recognizable, as they should be. After that was the new team member, Luna, and her potent lust that filled every corner of the room, it made Ryu wonder just how long she’d been awake for. Then finally there was Volt, his friend and rival on the team, but his kitty lust was growing quickly as the cat’s hips blurred pounding into Luna’s ass. It was touching that he was trying to finish quickly so Ryu wouldn’t have to wait long for his turn and that was something Ryu could repay him for.

 

Two blue paws grabbed onto Volt’s ass and stopped him where he was buried deep inside of Luna. On reflex he lifted his tail high and he was rewarded for his intuition by Ryu leaving a trail of slobber up from his balls to the base of his tail. Volt moaned as he began plunging into Luna at a much more sedate pace and Ryu traced his tongue around his friend’s tight puckered hole. In between licks and swirls around the kitty’s tail hole, Ryu would kiss it as sensually as he kissed Green and Eve the night before. The star at the tip of Volt’s tail rested on the back of his head as he helped him reach his climax.

 

“That’s it, take him to the base again and again like the bitch you are~” Eve said as she watched Luna speed up sucking on Master’s cock. Her tail tips had gained the silvery sheen of Iron Tail and were plunged deep into her own spade a scant inch away from where Luna’s muzzle touched the base of their Master’s dick. Every time the Absol reached the bottom her eyes were treated to the sight of Eve tail fucking herself while watching her suck on her mates member.

 

Luna wished that such an audience didn’t turn her on so damn much, but it did and she’d take that secret to the grave. Or she would if Eve didn’t already know that, being a psychic and all.

 

Green gripped at the sheets as he felt himself getting close. Purugly had nothing on Luna and her ability to take his dick so deep into her. The cat’s tongue had been rough but wet and quick, darting around and licking where it could. Luna’s was wet, slippery and much larger, able to wrap around his dick and over the top even while it was buried in her throat. Add on to that Eve pressing her powers against his prostate and he was on cloud nine.

 

With a little roar from Volt, Luna felt her ass fill up with warmth as he unloaded his kitty spunk into her. She moaned around her Master’s dick but didn’t stop even as the middle claw on her forepaw furiously plunged into her pussy. Her own orgasm crashed into her as a little bit of juice from Eve landed on her nose. She stopped at the base of her Master’s cock and moaned out around it.

 

Ryu pulled his tongue out of Volt’s twitching ass and licked his lips just as Luna’s pussy convulsed around her claw and sprayed her ejaculate across the sheets. He was quick to move to the gushing pussy, locking the lips of his muzzle around the spade and the claw buried inside it. Ryu felt his knot slip out of his sheath as he slurped down the femcum shooting out of Luna’s pussy. As his large canine tongue dove into her depths he could see Volt’s cum starting to leak out of her ass and splatter around her tailhole and his black furred balls.

 

Eve and Green were disappointed as Luna froze from her orgasm and the combined stimulation of Ryu and Volt. The Espeon shook her head and clicked her tongue in a ‘tut tut tut’ manner, “So close to making Master cum and you falter right at the finish.” The words cut through the haze in Luna’s mind and her eyes locked onto Eve, “Disappointing.”

 

The ghostly blue aura of Eve’s psychic enveloped Luna’s head and she was pulled off Green’s dick with a whine and a moan. Her rear was pulled away from Volt and Ryu, leaving the poor kitty to continue to cum on the bed instead. Eve stood Luna up with her legs on either side of Green’s body before letting her go.

 

“Now, be a good bitch and sit. ” Eve stressed the final word as her tail tips traced an outline around her dripping pussy.

 

“A-arn’t you go-”

 

“No.” Eve cut the blushing wolf off, “Like I said you started it, you finish it.” she licked her lips as Ryu climbed up onto the bed fully.

 

Luna’s eyes darted to her Master’s, who had stopped acting like he was asleep as he neared his orgasm, and looked away again with a burning blush across her face. She didn’t say anything as she shifted around her weight and started to lower her rear end down. Eve smiled wide as she lined up the large human cock with Luna’s black spade. She also lifted up Green’s ass and slipped a pillow underneath him to better line up Luna’s ass for it’s second visitor.

 

The loud moaning of a bitch filled the room as she began to penetrate herself with her Master’s dick. The head parted her black spade like a bludgeon, forcing her open and slipping inside in all the right ways. As inch after inch disappeared into her wet depths her saliva and pussy juice fell down the pillar of meat to add to the mess around his crotch. When she reached the bottom Luna shuttered and shivered at the sensation of being filled to the brim by such a beast of a cock.

 

When she felt something poke at her cum stained tailhole her eyes widened, but Eve filled her wide open mouth with her ass to cut off any response, “You will relieve all of the team. Remember this next time you want to molest someone in their sleep.” her tail wrapped around Luna’s horn as her rear paws locked in on either side of her head, “Now eat out my ass like a good bitch~”

 

As Ryu pushed in and the pressure in her rear skyrocketed, Luna moaned around Eve’s holes. Her tongue licked over, taking in her taste with relish and want as her eye rolled back in pleasure. There was no more build up as she plunged her thick red tongue into Eve’s ass, pulling the first moan of the morning from the Espeon as she did so. More and more of Ryu’s cock sunk into her, pushing down against her Master’s still buried in her pussy. When she felt his knot push against her all she could think about was making both of the boys cum inside her.

 

“Start moving, they’re staying put.” Eve said and Luna listened without even a thought of complaint.

 

Her white furred ass began to move forward, pulling away until just under half their lengths were still inside her, before slamming back against them. Ryu rested his paws on top of her ass, but didn’t hold on as she repeated the same motion again but faster. A moan came out of both boy’s lips as she sped up and became more forceful. In her mouth her tongue twisted and turned while inside of Eve’s ass, filling the Espeon and making her moan while she held herself in Luna’s maw with her powers.

 

Volt, still cumming droplets onto the bed, placed a fore paw onto either side of Ryu’s ass and began to return the favor from earlier. His face plunged into the pillowy ass of the Lucaio and his feline tongue quickly found its target. Ryu moaned as his knot pushed up against Luna’s ass and his ass was invaded by Volt’s feline mouth. His own tongue rolled out of his mouth as he began to pant. The smell of sweat and sex permeated the room even more so than last night and Ryu knew he wasn’t going to last long.

 

Despite her attempts to hold it off, Eve was the first to cum. Her anal walls began to spasm and convulse around Luna’s tongue as pink spade let loose a torrent of femcum into the team bitch’s mouth. Eve moaned and her tail tightened around Luna’s horn, pulling a gurgling moan from the Absol that would have woken the whole building had the rooms not been soundproof.

 

Luna dutifully gulped it down even as a little bit sprayed to the sides of her muzzle. Her mind was so far gone into lust she didn’t care even as she howled with pleasure. She only wanted to be filled with the cum of the males inside her, to feel their warmth in her holes for the rest of the day. Luna wanted to be covered with their cum and paraded through the building, a thought that Eve very much wanted too. To be seen and have it be known she was a part of this team by any who would even look her way.

 

So lost in lust was Luna that she forgot about her disdain for crowds and groups of people and pokemon. She could only picture them looking at her in jealousy and loving the thought.

 

‘Master~’ Eve started speaking to Green as she rode out her high, ‘Do we have to shower after this? Weren’t we going to the beach anyway?’ the thoughts Luna was having peaked her own interest in once again prancing around in public covered in Green’s cum. The very thought made her squirt another string of clear pussy juice into Luna’s hungry maw.

 

‘Fine.’ Green relented immediately as his hands went to Luna’s thighs. With Eve still massaging his prostate his own peak was fast approaching.

 

Volt felt Ryu’s ass clamp down on his tongue and he knew his job was finished. He slipped out from the Lucario’s ass as he grabbed hold of Luna’s fur and roared his dominance for all to hear. Luna’s eyes widened as his thick canine knot pushed against her anal ring and then they rolled back with relief and pleasure when it popped inside.

 

With Luna now locked in place, Green’s hand grabbed handfuls of Luna’s fur and he started to thrust up into her pussy. He could feel Ryu’s twitching nuts against the bottom of his shaft every time he bottomed out. Through the walls separating their dicks he could feel Ryu’s canine cock twitching with every rope of cum he sent deep inside Luna’s ass. When Luna let out a high pitched whine and her walls started to ripple he finally felt his own release arrive at last.

 

Luna’s mind turned to a blank as she felt her Master’s cum paint her womb white and flood her with warmth. The knot in her ass stretched her in all the best ways possible as she felt both the twitching dicks inside her fill her more than she could ever hold. When her forelegs gave out Eve caught her and gently laid her down with her face in the pillow right next to Green’s head with her scythe-like horn pointing away from him. Eve placed herself on the other side of Green and started to make out with the human while Luna was lost to pleasure.

 

As a bulge started to become noticeable on Luna’s belly from the amount of cum now inside her, Volt walked around to Green’s left side and laid down with his head on his shoulder. He retook his position he had when he’d been asleep and Green felt the feline’s wet crotch press into his side. His hand rested on Volt’s side as he let the last of his cum shoot into Luna’s depths and trickle out of her pussy.

 

Ryu leaned forward and let his upper body fall gently on top of Luna and Green as he continued to fill her ass with his cum. Locked in as he was it might be a while before he stops, something he should have thought about before he knotted her. Already he could feel his Master’s cock through the warm walls between them sputtering out his last few ropes. Ryu might very well need to be recalled into his pokeball if they wanted to leave any time soon.

 

Green looked over at the clock in the kitchen that read six fifty-four and let out a sigh as his right hand came up to Luna’s side to pet her, “Everyone, I’ll regret this later, but I’m going back to sleep. We’ll wash off at the beach in a few hours.”

 

A series of tired cries of joy replied to him, Luna still so out of it she nuzzled her head against his face before falling asleep on the spot. Her rear legs slid out to either side, smushing Ryu and Green’s dick together and pulling one last moan out of them as cum leaked heavily from her pussy.

 

Volt licked a few beads of sweat off Green’s chest before returning to laying down with his Master’s arm wrapped around him. The tip of his kitty prick poked out of his sheath but he was used to ignoring it by this point. He took a deep breath through his nose, breathing in the scent of his Master and friends as his eyes shut. A content sigh left him and Volt was out like a light.

 

Ryu, still cumming inside Luna, let the soft fur on her back act like a pillow as he wrapped his arms around her. He took deep, shuddering breaths as he tried to ignore the pleasure he was feeling to rest. It was like meditating almost, and he hated meditating with a passion, but he knew how to do it. His tail dropped and his body relaxed as the thick scent of sex, sweat and cum filled his fading mind.

 

Green watched the three of his team fall asleep so quickly with more than a little bit of jealousy. It took him more than a few minutes to just fall asleep like they did and he wasn’t able to block out the pleasure as easily as Ryu. His dick stayed semi-hard as he felt the growing pressure from Ryu filling Luna’s ass. The twitching dick was pressed so close against his own that he might not be able to fall asleep any time soon.

 

‘It’s alright Master, I’ll keep you company~’ Eve said as she lightly bit his lower lip, ‘We got all morning to make out like we used to.’ Green smiled and the two began to sloppily kiss as the morning went on.

 

*****

 

We didn’t get out of the room until noon. It was the exact reason why I never had these morning sessions with the team, it was just so easy to go back to sleep if you didn’t have anything pressing to do. Still we eventually got up and everyone but Eve got into their pokeballs. I stopped by Red’s room to quickly grab a copy of the video on his pokedex, something I meant to do yesterday, but forgot. A little link cable that comes out of the bottom allowed me to copy the video over. He apparently had a pin code on his pokedex, something I didn’t even know they could do. I helped the Professor work on the damn thing and I didn’t know they could take videos or be code locked. Either my memory is shit or that man works way too damn much.

 

Then I went on my way after downloading the video since it wasn’t that hard to guess his code. It was a three digit code so I just put in Pika’s pokedex number and it worked. The code I’m gonna put on mine will be much harder. I left the sleeping boy behind still buried in his Buneary who was actually awake and grinding on him. The bulge on her stomach from Red’s dick was a sight to see and I marveled at just how stretchy some pokemon were. I also marveled at the fact he was still asleep at fucking noon with his pokemon grinding on him, but I let him rest. I wasn’t much better this morning so I guess it was a lazy day for both of us.

 

I just hope he remembers we’re meeting at the beach later.

 

While I still smelt of sex and sweat, something Eve just loved to think about, we made our way outside of the city where we did a bit of training. After letting everyone back out of their balls the clearing I’d chosen quickly had the slight scent of sex fill it. All of us had to put up with some light arousal and I think they were getting the idea of why I alway say it's a requirement to wash up before we go out. Training and battling like this was more than distracting, it could be annoying.

 

Volt and Ryu both had their tips poking out of their sheaths, the fur around the area slightly matted and spiky with dried sexual fluids. Eve strutted around the clearing we were in, head covered in spiked up purplish pink fur as she’d seen cleaning me up before we left. Luna was still leaking cum wherever she went and I from what Eve told me she was just as into being seen like this as she was. The blushing Absol denied this vehemently, but her own arousal dripped down her legs as well as cum.

 

With how much attention my team needed I was growing concerned at how often I’d need to help them out. If any more teammates popped up out of nowhere I very well might have to turn them down. Either that or start having pokemon sleep in their pokeballs-

 

“No!” Both Eve and Ryu shouted from where they were meditating.

 

“You two should be working on Ryu’s Steel-Typing, not spying on my thoughts.” I looked towards them and they both looked like they’d been caught stealing from the cookie jar. I’d never actually have my team sleep in their balls if they didn’t want to, comfort be damned, “Focus or else we won’t make it to the beach today. I want Ryu to get Bulk Up working as soon as he can and Eve needs to figure out the Psychic nonsense that is Trick Room.” As I finish talking, an explosion from the other side of the clearing we were in draws my attention.

 

Volt and Luna were fighting, both pokemon throwing ranged moves one after the other towards their partner with as little pause between them as possible. Normally I’d have them working on accuracy over speed, but today we were working on capacity. Just like any muscle if a pokemon exhausts their magic core it’ll be able to hold even more the next time it fills up. This meant that before the training was over two of my team members would drain themselves by throwing move after move around. I only did two at a time as it seemed irresponsible to have the whole team weakened at one time.

 

Volt was coming along in his training, his fur no longer gave off small static zaps when he was touched, but the training had only started twenty minutes ago and he was running on fumes. Still he was doing better than a few days ago. His electric attacks had better accuracy, they were more condensed, and he even doubled the number he could do in one training session compared to his first day with us. He seems to be trying really hard today, probably because we got a new member who’s stronger and Ryu evolved making him the weakest on the team.

 

I might have to give him some encouragement so he doesn’t try to evolve too soon and bridge that power gap. He really has to reign in his electricity before he even thinks of doing that so it’ll be another week or two weeks minimum.

 

Opposite of him Luna was still looking fresh, showing off a variety of moves the pokedex told me about. She seemed to love using Razor Wind and the poor trees around us were all cut up because of that. Normally I’d feel bad about destroying nature, but just like the humans here, the plants were ridiculously hardy. They grow back bark and limbs quickly while just seeming to know when to stop so as they don’t overgrow. It was magic plain and simple, but it helped to clear my conscience of the destruction we were causing.

 

With her wider than normal move pool, almost double what Ryu has, she might be the second strongest member of the team. I could feel Eve’s apprehension at that and she wanted to start training on her own, but the meditation she was doing with Ryu was just as important as mastering moves. The fight with Crobat showed me I couldn’t rely on my pokemon always being the faster ones so Trick Room was going to be our answer to that. It’s a magical field move that swapped the pokemon’s speed stats around, making the fastest pokemon the slowest of the ones affected and vice versa. It’s a niche move since most teams have to train being that fast for the move to really be effective, but it could prove vital if we face another stronger pokemon again.

 

I really wish I'd been able to see the fight and know what my team needed to work on. Trainers can only learn so much from winning, it's the defeats that stick with you and help teach where you need to improve. I’d have to settle for helping my team expand their move pools and keep them physically growing stronger. Once we started hitting a plateau I had a few ideas on how to make us even stronger, but they needed to master the basics first.

 

Eve would also need to learn Gravity and master it too.

 

But that could wait, what we needed now was coverage and more moves. Eve had twenty she was very competent with from our years training on the weekends. Ryu had nine and was good with all of them, even Aura Sphere and he just learned that yesterday with his evolution. Volt had ten, eleven if you count Tackle but I don’t, and only two of them weren’t electric so most of his moves wore the cat out too quickly in a fight. We’d get his electricity under control and then start expanding. Luna had sixteen, a solid number of attacking moves and status ones too, Taunt being the one that really caught my eye. It was always nice to deny your enemy the chance to do extra shit in a fight. She was fine for now, but I’d have to get her some coverage moves down the line.

 

“Volt, Luna, you're done with that for now.” I called out and Volt fell onto his side panting while Luna just looked at me with some slight relief. While she was stronger our kind of training was something she’d never done before, even if she explained to Eve she did train physically for the past few years. I don’t think she was ready for what came next, “Volt when you’re recovered swap out with Eve meditating so she can work on condensing some of her moves.” Eve wouldn’t be exhausting herself like them but instead train to make certain moves, her Psychic and Dazzling Gleam, more condensed and powerful, “Luna, you get to work out with me next.”

 

She slightly straightened up before she turned her head away and had her nose turned up like I was beneath her, “Sol sol, ab absol.”

 

“Whatever you said I didn’t understand it, so I’ll assume you're really happy to train with your trainer today.” I said with as much happiness in my tone as I possibly could. The blush that broke out across her face would’ve made anyone think she was a shiny Absol, “Now you're not allowed to use any moves and you have to try to touch me without getting shot in the process.” I pull my Beretta off my hip and rack the slide, transferring energy from the crystal in the grip to the carved copper tube that was the barrel. I didn’t need to since I always had it charged and ready to fire, but it made me feel cool to do it.

 

“Absol ab!” she looked from my gun to me and I realized she might not know these do nothing to pokemon.

 

Good.

 

“Ready-set-go!” I said quickly and I started to move. I fired a shot wide to get her moving and she tore up the grass to dodge it even if it wasn’t going to hit.

 

*****

 

Two hours later with everyone but Volt in their pokeballs, he was the least covered in the scent of sex, I walked with him in my arms to the beach where I was supposed to meet with Red.  I was holding him with both arms since he was bigger than Eve, but it was still easy to do since he was smaller than he’d become as a Luxray. The only downside was he had to keep himself slightly curled up and his rear legs held together to hide his kitty prick from view. I thought his blushing face as we walked was adorable.

 

Everyone else was looking out of their pokeballs as we walked through town. They got to see the amount of people who stopped me to ask about my team. I don’t know why Pewter City people didn’t get excited about it, but the people in Cerulean were fawning hard over a trainer having so many foreign pokemon on their team. More than a couple asked if I was taking jobs from the job board with them and a few just out right asked if I was down to let my team fuck them.

 

Shameless, but being in an anime world I’d yet to see someone who wasn’t at least an eight out of ten, so I just told them I’d do a few jobs before I got my badge and maybe a few more afterwards. I’d have to check the board to see just what kind of titles they put on their requests to try and single me out among the other trainers in town.

 

Unlike Pewter, Misty was a solid gym leader with a very large pool of Water-Types to use at all badge levels. Pun intended, but Eve wasn’t here to groan so a failure on my part. She was still regarded as one of the easier gym leaders, but not as much as Brock. Bro he might be, but I think he was looking to pass the gym on to his eldest brother Forest since he never wanted to be the gym leader anyway.

 

Because of all this that meant Misty actually had quite a few challengers. Red and I were going to be here for a week straight while she took on a bunch of kids from all over Kanto to try for their first badge before heading to Brock next. Two badges was a good starting point to get a job as a ranger and gym trainer, so more than a few would call it quits after that. Three badges was where things got tough and the challenger win rate dropped to the sixties.

 

The success rates for getting a major gym’s badge after getting four is abysmal. Less than half of the trainers this season will ever even get that fourth badge, settling on filling the rest of their badge case with minor gym badges. There were around a dozen scattered between Kanto and Johto so it wasn’t that hard to get those. That meant a lot of trainers would still get a chance to win the Indigo league, but there hasn’t been a winner in years that didn’t secure six badges or more from the major gyms.

 

I felt Volt nuzzle into my chest and I hugged him as the grassy ground gave way to the sandy beach north east of Cerulean. Of Course since it was a perverted world it was a nudist beach where everyone from all age groups could run around all natural. Not everyone did it of course but they were allowed to. I’d never been to one in my old world but here I guarantee the sight was a million times better.

 

It was also the first time I’d seen tits in months and I was surprised that I wasn’t too excited about that. They looked nice and I'm sure they felt amazing, but I’d grown to love the softness of fur so much more. Damn did my mouth start to water though seeing so many beautiful women getting tans and playing with either their friends or pokemon.

 

Thankfully since it was the middle of the week there weren’t too many people and I was able to spot Red farther up the beach where there weren’t many other people. Past Red, I could see a man embracing a Golduck much too passionately to be simply sitting and watching the waves. You’d think they’d be more careful with kids around but no one really saw the danger like my last world did. Sex was just a big part of life here and while they tried to keep kids away, they didn’t try too hard after age ten or so.

 

It still blew my mind that anything with blood was instantly for mature audiences only, but a number of kid games were basically softcore porn.

 

I put the weird thoughts out of my mind as I came up on Red while he was laid out on his beach towel, “I see you’re having fun.” He was wearing nothing but a pair of swim trunks, his red hat, and his belt holding his team’s pokeballs.

 

He lifted his hat from his eyes and squinted up at me, “About time you got here, what took you so long?”

 

“Was doing some training with the team.” I say as I kneel down and let a reluctant Volt down onto the sand, “Ryu’s really close to learning Flash Canon. I think he’ll have it down by tomorrow, if not then the day after for sure.”

 

“You and Blue train too much.” Red laid his head back down and fixed his hat to cover his eyes, “Weren’t you the one always saying it's about the journey, not the destination?”

 

I set my backpack on the ground and opened it up to retrieve my beach supplies as I answered, “You’re right, but I can’t help it. Just helping my pokemon grow stronger, it feels good man. Speaking of.” my hand drops to my belt and I press the button on the front of the balls to release them without taking their pokeballs off my belt.

 

Eve, Ryu and Luna materialized on the sandy beach, stretching out in various ways, ‘About time.’ Eve said as she walked over and sat down by my knee, ‘How many people do you think will notice how we look?’

 

‘Probably not many.’ I reply back honestly, ‘We just got done training so your fur is already disheveled from that too. I don’t think many people, humans at least, will know how stained with cum you are.’ as I pull out a large beach towel and set it on the ground I see the frown on her face and quickly correct myself, ‘I mean everyone will notice but they’ll try not to say anything within hearing distance. Behind your back they’ll talk about how much of a cum slut for your trainer you must be.’

 

Eve smiled and closed her eyes as she pressed her body against my leg, ‘Was that so hard to say Master?’ she turned away from me and trotted towards Volt who was poking at a shell in the sand.

 

I laid out my beach towel next to Reds and I looked around the beach as something seemed odd, “Red, where’s your team?”

 

“Playing in the rocks further up the beach.” he answered and gestured to his side with his hand towards where the guy was fucking his Golduck stealthily.

 

I looked back towards the rocky outcropping and the river that ran into the ocean just beyond it. It was slow moving and shallow as it fed from the mountains northwest through Route Four and Twenty-Four. It formed a sort of quasi mote around the top portion of Cerulean, just like the games now that I think about it. Following that river I could see the footbridge that crosses it off in the distance, the bridge where the player would fight a bunch of trainers. Since our match wasn’t for two weeks I’d probably take my team up those northern routes at some point to sight see.

 

“I don’t see them, you sure they aren’t fucking in the rocks instead?” I ask as I pull out a parasol from my bag. Spacial magic is awesome and I can’t thank Silph Co enough for their products.

 

“If they are, who are they hurting?” Red asked back and I had to give him that one.

 

“True, I mean, that guy just down the beach is fucking his Golduck-” Red raised his head and moved his cap to look, “-so it’s not that big of an issue I guess.”

 

“Huh, so he is.” Red shrugged and returned to laying down on his towel. It was at this point I noticed his skin was looking a bit flushed.

 

“You remembered to put on Sunscreen, right?” I ask as I stabbed the end of the parasol into the ground between us angled towards the sun. Red’s body locks up and the smile that had been on his face disappears, “Oh you poor fool.” I shake my head as a shocked cry from one of my pokemon pulls my attention to the water line.

 

Ryu is running back from the water as the tide comes in with his tail between his legs. Luna was sitting in the water just behind him laughing behind her paw as she watched him run away. A small ways away Eve was watching Volt dig in the sand, but she was keeping away from the hole he was making. She hated getting any kind of dirt and sand in her fur, so I was surprised she wasn’t going to lay on the beach towel with me. It’s good for her to be socializing with the team though. She was probably just wanting to walk around covered in dried cum while she could though.

 

“You got any sunscreen?” Red asked as he poked at his chest.

 

“Sure, get my back and I’ll get yours.” I pulled out a change of clothes and my own bottle of sunscreen.

 

A few minutes later I was in just a pair of swim trunks and we were relaxing out of the sun’s harsh rays with our bodies properly sunscreened. I threw on some ridiculous looking sunglasses too, they were shaped like two Cascade Badges and I bought them from a street vendor as we were leaving town, and laid back on my towel with my hands behind my head. A deep breath left me as I let the sounds of pokemon playing and the water lapping at the beach drown out any worries I had in my mind. I didn’t have many, but it was still pretty nice.

 

I’m not sure how long passed as I relaxed, it couldn’t have been more than ten to twenty minutes, but my relaxation time was cut short, ‘Master, we might have a problem.’ Eve said with her voice tinged with anger.

 

My eyes fly open and I sit up, taking my sunglasses off in the same motion. A group of four people, three big strong bodybuilder guys and an athletic chick, were walking over with their eyes locked onto my pokemon. The three guys had tight, colorful speedos on while the girl only wore what looked like compression tape over her breasts and a g-string. There wasn’t a pokeball to be seen between them, but it wasn’t hard to see they were looking for trouble.

 

‘What the fuck is their problem?’ I think as I quickly get my feet under me, “Red we-” I turn my head to him to find he wasn’t there. Up the beach I could see him sat down next to the Golduck trainer talking to them with his back turned to us, ‘For fucks sake.’

 

I walk over to my team and see they’ve built a moat around the beginnings of a sand castle. The one tower they’d built already showed a lot of detail that Eve had to have helped with. Each of them had some clumps of sand in their fur except for Eve, she looked like she’d barely moved since I last saw her. All of them were standing and watching the coming group with either worry or annoyance written on their faces, Luna being the only worried one.

 

‘If this is over Luna being an Absol I’m breaking someone’s nose.’ I turn to the group putting my group behind me, ‘What kind of idiots approach pokemon with such open hostility? There isn’t a law protecting them from being knocked out if they try to force the issue.’

 

“Hey bub!” the leader shouts out with the most cliche meathead sounding voice I’ve ever heard before they all strike a fucking pose showing off their muscles, “Ya can’t have that pokemon ‘round here. It’s makin people uncomfortable.”

 

“Yeah!” Meatheat Two, the even bigger dark skinned guy next to the leader, said with a very high pitched voice.

 

“So take tha ‘mon an scram ‘for we mess ya up.” Meathead Three said as he crossed his arms.

 

“Yeah!” Meathead Two said again and they all struck a different pose, showing off different muscles from the first.

 

After a few seconds the last one speaks up, “Unless you think your scrawny ass could take us in a fight.” Meathead Four, the girl with the deepest voice out of all of them, said as she punched her palm threateningly.

 

The four people in front of me were serious, they looked threatening, but from the moment the first one spoke I could not take them seriously. A building laughter rose from my chest with each of them speaking that I was barely able to contain after hearing the girl speak. Still I was able to hold it in-

 

Meathead Two leaned in with a snarl on his lip, “Yeah!”

 

I broke, “Ahhhahahahahah!” I burst out laughing, shocking everyone present besides Eve. She could read my thoughts and I could feel her own growing amusement as I laughed in the group’s faces.

 

“Hey! We’re serious bub!” Meathead One, the leader took a step towards me and raised his fist threateningly.

 

I slowed my wheezing laughter and looked at him, “Oh, you’re serious? I’m sorry, let me laugh even harder. AHHHAHAHAHAH~!” this time I pointed as I laughed at them. I could see the vein in the leader’s head pop out in anger.

 

I could only imagine what my team looked like behind me, but the idiots in front of me looked pissed. Meathead one took another step forward as he pulled his fist back for the most telegraphed haymaker I’d ever seen. He froze in place surrounded by a ghostly blue aura and the next moment Ryu and Volt slid in the sand to be between us. I could see the surprise on the idiot’s face and his friends looked a lot less sure of themselves.

 

A tear was wiped from my eye as I leveled a stare at the guy, I think it was the first time he realized I was taller than all of them, “You idiots can’t just attack a trainer and not expect their pokemon to defend them.” my face turned serious and I glared at them, “Now leave. If you come back you’ll find yourselves out in the ocean.”

 

In a move of stupidity I hadn’t been expecting, the lead Musclehead in Eve’s hold shouted out, “Get ‘em!” and the other three rushed forward.

 

The stupid action blindsided me so much that the fight was over before I could register it was happening. Ryu used Forcepalm on Meathead Two, Volt used Spark on Meathead four and Luna blitz passed me with Quick Attack to hit the last one while Eve held onto their leader. The whole thing lasted about five seconds and it made my mind hurt trying to think of what the hell they were thinking. Yeah humans were stronger than any back in my world, well over super human in terms of resilience alone, but they tried to fight pokemon .

 

“Wow, that was fast.” Red’s voice made me turn around and I saw him jog up beside me, “I thought I was going to get the chance to drop kick a guy.”

 

“Your scrawny ass would’ve bounced off of him.” I said jokingly.

 

“See if I try to come to your rescue again.” he looks down at the knocked out idiots and their leader still held in place by Eve, “So what did these idiots want?”

 

“They were throwing a fit over Luna.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Cuz its gonna bring a disaster-its what it does!” Meathead One answered for me.

 

“Eve, if you’d please.” as I said it the last Meathead was picked up off the sand and thrown out into the ocean, screeching like a girl the entire time.

 

“How do people even know that about Absols? They aren’t native to Kanto.” Red asks as he scratches his head.

 

“They’re in legends enough the Professor thinks they might have been.” I say as my pokemon turn to look back at me, “Come on guys let's go finish your sand castle together.”

 

Ryu and Volt smile and start walking back towards their sand castle. Luna looks away muttering something to herself before following after them, stealing glances at me when she didn’t think I was looking. Eve must have heard her as her amusement spikes and I hear her chuckle in my head.

 

‘She said we didn’t need to protect her, but she’s very happy we did.’ Eve clarified.

 

‘Adorable.’ I smile and join them-

 

“Stop right there!” All of us turn to see two police officers up the beach from us. Both wearing sunglasses and matching uniforms with only a bit of their hair poking out of their caps to tell them apart. One had the standard blue hair of a Jenny and the other had red hair that was stuffed under her cap.

 

They were looking down at us from where the sand shifted to grass, “You’ve violated the law!” the red haired one shouted as she raised her hand at us.

 

“You’re going to have to return your pokemon and come with us for questioning.” the blue haired officer said as she crossed her arms and smushed her sizable bust into her chest.

 

“Bark.” my eyes were drawn to the Growlithe by their feet. The poor thing looked like it had mange with how messed up its fur looked.

 

“You’re fucking with me.” I said aloud as they stepped down from the grass ledge to the beach sand below, “They were threatening me! I was well within my rights-”

 

“We’ll take your statement at the station.” the red haired one said as she pulled out a pair of handcuffs, “Now please return your team, we won’t ask again.”

 

“That’s completely bogus!” Red shouted at them, “They were the ones to attack first!”

 

A growl rose in my throat and I wanted to curse them out about that being a huge breach in procedure and protocol to not take my statement here with the Meatheads. Sadly I really didn’t want to be charged with resisting arrest. Cops just love to throw that on charges when you question them a bit too much. Like we were the issue for questioning their-

 

‘Master.’

 

Eve broke my mental tirade and I threw my hands up in surrender, “Fine, let me get their balls.” I grumbled under my breath as I moved towards my bag and my cargo shorts with my ball belt still inside wrapped around it.

 

“Master-wait.” I stood up holding the belt as I looked at Ryu along with everyone else. His aura sensors were floating on either side of his head as he looked at the two officers with a glare, “They hold negative intentions for us.”

 

My brow furrows in confusion and concern as I look back to the two officers. Their jaws were locked and their fists were balled like they were about to fight, “Keep your Lucario under control.” the blue one said as she leveled a glare at my pokemon.

 

My eyes narrowed as the Growlithe by their feet didn’t put himself between the officers and my pokemon like he should be doing. Instead the canine looked ready to bolt at the first sign of trouble, “What are your badge numbers?”

 

“We don’t have to tell you that!” the red haired one shouted as her hand went to rest on her pokeballs.

 

“You actually do.” I say as I glance over to Red. He had his fists balled and was probably wishing he had some of his team with him right now, but they were still off somewhere playing, “It’s a law that you provide it if I ask, along with your names.”

 

“Just give us your pokemon you stupid twerp!” the blue haired officer shouted.

 

“Why don’t you tell me your names, officer ?” my hand twitched, ready to reach for my holstered Beretta by my bag.

 

‘I read their minds, they’re the three idiots.’

 

Eve’s words were like lifting a veil off of my vision, something that was very concerning as I know they weren’t doing that, “Why don’t you take your mangy mutt and beat it, you’re not real cops!”

 

“Mangy!?” the now clearly disguised Meowth shouted. He then blinked a few times as he realized he fucked up, “Uh, I mean, bark?”

 

“You’re Team Rocket!” As I say it my pokemon jumped into action and took a defensive stance around me. Ryu in front, Volt on the left, Luna to my Right, and Eve teleported in front of us all. Eve tried to pull their pokeballs away from their belts, but we’re all shocked as her ghostly blue aura wraps around them and fades away just as quickly.

 

Both Jessie and James smirked as they saw our confused expressions, “What, did you think the same trick would work every time?” Jessie taunted, “We swapped our pokeballs with one that you can’t use psychic on anymore.” I could see the pokeballs they used had a dark spot on top and bottom of the balls, but I didn’t see anything else different about them.

 

“And our clothes are Psychic resistant!” James declared as he smirked and stood taller, the previous panic leaving his face.

 

“Looks like the cats outta da bag.” Meowth says with a grin as he pulls off his Growlithe costume with one pull.

 

“Why didn’t you use your own Growlithe?” I asked quietly, but no one answered me.

 

“Now then, you’re going to hand over your pokemon or else~” Jessie smirked as she baited us to ask her-

 

“Or else what?” Red asked the question she wanted.

 

“Or else you won’t see your team again.” James answered as he reached into his officier shirt and pulled out a photo. He threw it towards us and Eve caught it in her Psychic. Red moves over to us to see the picture too. In the polaroid was Pika, Saur and Bun, all tied up with rope and inside of a metal cage. The three didn’t look like they’d been fighting much, they looked really drowsy actually. If it was a pokemon rated cage they wouldn’t be able to break it or have their moves reach outside of it, so they might have worn themselves out trying. Why would they still have rope on though?

 

I heard Red’s hands pop as he balled them into fists. His eyes turned towards Team Rocket with a fire in his eyes I’d never seen before, “What did you do to them?” His voice was quiet and sharp.

 

“They’re back at camp, maybe you should keep better track of them next time.” Jessie says as she shrugs condescending, “Some trainer you are.” Red takes a step forward, but Jessie rests her hand on her pokeballs, “Ah ah ah, one wrong move and we’ll leave with your pokemon as our consolation.”

 

“So what are you going to do if we say no?” I asked but I had a feeling I knew the answer.

 

Red looked at me shocked and betrayed that I’d ask that but Meowth answered me, “Then we take the other twerps pokemon and come back for yours later. No skin off our backs.”

 

‘Eve-gun-Meowth.’ they were still idiots like usual and I let myself calm down.

 

The next three seconds happened very quickly as my Beretta teleported into my grasp at the same moment Meowth was yanked forward away from Jessie and James. He gave a cry of alarm as I pulled up my gun and shot both of them in the face, just in case their clothes were resistant to the bullets, but they shouldn’t be. Besides actual armor, there wasn’t much that stopped the paralysis bullets from hitting a human’s barrier and paralyzing them.

 

As Jessie and James mumbled and fell back to the grass unable to move, Meowth picked his head up and spit out a mouthful of sand, “Hey! What gives?”

 

“Two of my pokemon know Feint so you can either lead us to your camp with Red’s pokemon with or without your barrier.” As I speak both my pokemon prepare the move, Ryu’s fists and Luna’s claws becoming enshrouded in the white aura of the Normal-Type move.

 

“Ha!” he throws up the Protect bubble anyway, “I got Protect so’s you can’t do-”

 

Ryu dashes forward and punches through the barrier, shattering it but stopping his paw an inch away from Meowth’s smug face. Said smug face morphs to panic as he scrambles onto his back, “Wait-wait-wait-”

 

“Campsite, now please.” I say again as I slip my cargo shorts and belt on over my swim trunks. I don’t even know why I have them to be honest, I was sure as hell not getting in the water far enough to get them wet.

 

He closed his eyes and gave us a shaky smile, “Right dis way...”

 

“One sec.” I hastily shove two beach towels and the parasol into my bag with Eve’s help, “Alright lead on.” The few seconds it took me to do that Red was just staring at me silently, brow furrowed in thought. Or it might have been in concern for his team, I wasn’t an expert on facial expressions by any means.

 

As we climbed up the small embankment and passed the stunned Jessie and James, Ryu put himself between Meowth and their pokeballs. Red was right behind them, looking like he wanted them to speed up. He was followed by Eve, then me, and at the back were Volt and Luna.

 

I couldn’t help but quietly comment as we passed the two stunned Rockets, “Disappointing you guys didn’t even get to do the motto this time. I’ll have to give you a zero out of ten this time.” They groaned but couldn’t do much else as we passed them by.

 

“Stupid critic...” Meowth muttered under his breath and both Eve and Ryu growled at him, “Easy, easy, I didn’t say nothin.”

 

“How long till we get to them?” Red asks, speed walking to be able to get in front of Meowth and look him in the eye.

 

“A-about an hour or-”

 

“We’ll be there in five minutes.” Eve interrupted him.

 

“Hey! You can’t just read my mind, that's against the law!” Meowth shouted and tried to turn to look at Eve, but she grabbed his head and kept him facing forward.

 

“She can read surface level thoughts since it's impossible for a Psychic-Type to not do that.” I was going to add on that he was a criminal so what was he going to do about it if we did, but I decided not to. If they did get caught by the police this time I wasn’t giving him such a free character assassination quote.

 

Meowth grumbled and adjusted where he was heading. Soon we’d have Red’s team and everything would be back to normal.

 

*****

 

“This is your camp?” I ask as we walk up beside the deflated hot air balloon a few minutes up the river from the beach. It was in plain view of the bridge nearby and I had to wonder why no one reported it in. Though I suppose no one has seen it used by them yet so it’s not connected with Team Rocket. Still though Red’s pokemon should have been able to throw enough of a fit to get someone’s attention.

 

Some things not adding up here... Eve senses my caution and jumps up on my shoulder. I can feel her through our bond powering up Light Screen and Reflect to be ready to protect everyone at a moment’s notice.

 

“Pika-Saur-Bun!” Red shouted as he slid along the grass and put his hands on the cage, “You three are never leaving my sight again!”

 

“Piii~”

“Buuul~”

“Neeary~”

 

The three let out slow and drowsy words while their faces were lit up with joy. My mind is saying they're drugged, but I don’t think Team Rocket would do something like that. They’re thieves yeah, but they care for their pokemon so they can’t be that bad.

 

As Meowth leans against the basket of their balloon I look to Ryu, Volt and Luna, “Watch him please.” They all nod their heads while I turn back to Red and the cage.

 

Red sniffs the cage a few times and jerks back, “Sleep Powder?” he turns back to us, “Meowth where's-Green!”

 

His shout surprised Eve and I both. I whirled around as Eve’s two moves washed over us, momentarily blinding me as the two moves took effect. There was an explosion of smoke just as my vision cleared, allowing me to only briefly see Meowth hitting a big red button on a secret panel. Luna jumped back, but Ryu and Volt went to strike Meowth as the smoke enveloped them.

 

As the smoke gets close my world shifts suddenly and my stomach feels like it flips around. I steel myself and shake it off as Eve finishes the Teleport. I’m now on the opposite side of the river from the Rocket campsite. I see Red still across the way cough into his arm and fall over into the smoke around him. A quick teleport like Eve just did, there was no way we could have taken him too.

 

I quickly pull Ryu and Volt’s balls off my belt, “Return!” The beam shoots through the smoke and I see their outlines briefly before they disappear inside their pokeballs. Luna was nowhere to be seen but I hope she got away.

 

‘She’s out of the smoke and still up that's all I know.’ Eve tells me as we flash with light again, this time a Light Screen takes hold over us joining Reflect, ‘This is too well thought out to be-’

 

“Prepare for trouble-” I leveled my pistol to my left where Jessie and James jumped out of the bushes on our side of the river and pulled the trigger. A Reflect barrier just like my own popped up to tank my bullets.

 

“Hey! We’re doing our motto, you can’t just interrupt us like that!” Jessie shrieked in outrage.

 

“This is a new low for you!” James was next to say.

 

“Not in the mood today!” Eve jumps forward to be between me and them, “Now how are you up and moving already?”

 

“We had Sneasel and Growlie already out of their pokeballs with a Full Heal.” Jessie smirks and I’m growing to not like them. They’re not supposed to be learning. I was now eyeing the surrounding tall grass on this side of the river with worry written on my face. At least Luna was-

 

A Crobat, wicked fast and deadly accurate, shot out of the grass beside us with its mouth glowing purple. There was no time to warn and even sharing my mind with me Eve was only able to turn her head towards the bat before the attack hit her. A glob of poison slammed into her face and I saw her barrier flare the same shade of purple for a moment, she’d been poisoned.

 

I remembered the story of their fight in the cave, the Crobat that distracted them at first and only Ryu kept the things trainer from striking Red from behind. I twisted, raising my gun up in the same motion to my rear only to have a foot connect with my hand and knock my gun into the tall grass. My barrier slightly flares around my arm but I’m still able to see the eyes of Koga as he starts pushing his assault.

 

‘Eve teleport!’ I shout mentally as I pull up a basic boxer stance. Blue always said I should get some martial arts lessons and now I’m regretting never taking some.

 

“Espy!” I hear Eve cry out in pain but I dare not take my eyes off Koga for even a second.

 

This was proven the right call when he surged forward and tried to leg sweep me. I jump over the leg and as soon as I land I lash out with a kick of my own. He takes it on the forearm and barely moves from its impact. That he didn’t even flinch from my hit told me I was fucked in this fight.

 

‘Eve Attract if you can, buy us some breathing room!’ I watch as Koga rolls backwards away from me and stands to his full height. He falls into some stance that I don’t know the name of but his hands look ready to grapple or palm strike at a moment’s notice. I take this moment to see his pokeballs remain unchanged so if Eve gets the chance she’ll be able to pull them off his belt. If we can meet up with Luna her Perish Song could be our saving grace again.

 

“Veno!” the voice of a different pokemon draws my attention upwards where a Venomoth is already letting some kind of green powder fall on to me.

 

There was no time, I lunged for the water hoping to wash the stuff off before it took effect. My hopes were dashed when a Toxicroak burst out of the water’s surface and his hands grabbed onto my shoulders mid air. He twirled me around to see Eve successfully land a Zen Headbut on Crobat but a Muk from the tall grass strikes her with a Venoshock. Her barrier holds and she turns towards him with rage in her eyes. She’d been hit with Taunt when my back was turned.

 

No wonder she hadn’t used Attract or Teleport. Koga had us perfectly trapped from the moment we got here...

 

*****

 

Eve felt when Green lost consciousness and her heart grew still in panic. The Taunt on her broke with that startling realization. She turned to see him in the arms of some bitch of a pokemon, a Toxicroak. Her arms were wrapped around his arms and chest keeping him from moving even if the Sleep powder hadn’t knocked him out.

 

Psychic energy gathered on her head and Eve Teleported, keeping that volatile energy stable as she did so. The Toxicroak’s eyes widened before Eve brought her head down for her second Zen Headbut in only a few seconds. A smile stretches across her muzzle as the bitch flinches and stumbles back, dropping Green as she did so.

 

Two more quick teleports and Eve was back across the water with her paws holding on to Green’s shirt as Koga shouted something. Her mind reached out into the forest for Luna, but she couldn’t find her. She needed to be close to use her Miracle Eye and if she didn’t use it Luna’s Dark-Typing made her impossible to find. They’d have to come back for her and Red after-

 

A single string shot out of the forest and slammed into Eve’s head. She tried to Teleport but something was blocking it, something different to the Taunt she’d been subjected to moments ago. With her Psychic powers coming to the forefront of her mind, Eve turns towards her new attacker to see an Ariados dragging behind it a cocoon with a black scythe sticking out. It looked injured and out of breath, ‘Luna must have given it her all before being cocooned.’

 

Eve’s let loose a Psychic blast that tore the trees up from the ground around them, tearing the Ariados and its string off of her. She pulled the cocooned Luna over and tried again to Teleport as the sound of breaking wood filled the area, but it wasn’t working.

 

A single flap of wings over the settling destruction was enough warning for Eve to jump to the side. A wing covered in Flying-Type energy cut through the air where she had been. Illusionary copies of her sprung to life all over the area as Eve used Double Team. She looked towards Ariados and hit it with a Future Sight, something that might save her life soon.

 

Crobat up above dove down again, but the same attack she just used on Ariados she placed on him earlier. A wave of Psychic-Type energy closed in on him suddenly and the Crobat cried out in pain before plummeting to the ground below. Eve cursed as she didn’t see his barrier break, ‘How fucking strong are they!?’

 

Eve’s barrier flared up as the poison took effect momentarily. She grit her teeth and shot the approaching Toxicroak another Future Sight while she saw Koga catching a ride on his Venomoth. She tried again, but couldn’t teleport, so settled on the next best thing.

 

Her psychic powers reached into Green’s bag and pulled out one of the emergency items he’s had packed away for years at this point, ‘Please don’t be a dud.’ She pointed the flare gun up and pulled the trigger.

 

Her hopes exploded in a ball of flames as a bundle of silk impacted the top of the cylinder just before the magic light could be shot out. A high pitched sizzling rang out and Eve threw the gun away before it exploded in a ball of light that no one would notice outside of the immediate area. Eve turned and shot a Psychic at the charging Toxicroak as she was the closest pokemon to her.

 

Toxicroak was flung back, but threw her hand up to launch an attack of her own. Eve felt the all too familiar pain of Venoshock explode across her body. She fought through it and turned towards Ariados. Eve jumped over Green’s body and disappeared amongst her illusionary clones from Double Team. Each Eve in the forest had her eyes and ruby lit up ghostly blue as she channeled every bit of psychic energy she had.

 

Another Psychic left her and slammed into the spider, knocking it back and creating grooves in the grass from its legs. A fast needle attack shot out from its mouth and Eve felt her barrier drop dangerously low as the attack hit her amongst her illusionary clones. They all disappeared as a healing green aura flashed around Ariados. Eve knew she wasn’t winning this fight, not like this as injured as she was and they wouldn’t let her have time to use one of Green’s potions... but she could bite into a berry.

 

With another Psychic, Eve threw the Ariados into the forest and shot back towards Green to enact her plan where she saw the bitch from earlier grabbing on to him. Toxicroak looked up with Green’s shirt in her hands just in time to receive another Zen Headbut to the head, forcing her to stagger back. The moment Eve landed she lunged forward with Iron Tail and slammed it across Toxicroak’s stomach. She didn’t even watch her land and instead shot towards Green’s bag, already pulling out what she needed as poison flared up again.

 

“Enough!” Koga shouted as Eve stuck her head in and retrieved her last hope, “You can not win. End this farce and surrender. You have my word you and your team won’t be harmed.”

 

As Eve pulled her head out with her second trump card hidden in her mouth she glared at the man across from her. Venomoth rose above them and Eve saw her perfect opportunity to turn this around. From her right she could see Toxicroak rise and stalk towards her. On her left Ariados glared and had that same needle move ready to fire at a moment’s notice. A series of wing flaps behind her told her Crobat was back in play too, but he had to be close to being knocked out by now. Koga had to have returned Muk before coming over the water.

 

Eve increased her breathing, darting her eyes between Ariados, Koga and Toxicroak as Venomoth flew over her. She needed to portray panic. She needed them to buy what came next. As the Sleep Powder fell onto her she used a move she’d never been more happy that Green made her learn.

 

Eve bit into her Chesto Berry and used Rest as the Sleep Powder landed on her back.

 

Koga and his pokemon watched Eve fall over onto the ground beside her trainer, to them she’d been too panicked to even move. An anticlimactic end to an otherwise good battle.

 

Koga let out a sigh, “Such a mess. Toxicroak, Crobat, return.” he recalled his weakened pokemon now that the fighting was over with, “Ariados, get her into a cocoon.” he reattached the pokeballs onto his belt-

 

All his pokeballs, the empty ones and his three pokemon are pulled off his belt and flung into the woods out of sight. Koga turns to see Eve standing back up and looking fresh to fight. She smirked, showing off her mouth full of Chesto Berry and the sight made Koga growl.

 

“Venomoth-Ariados, Leech Life!” Just as he finishes speaking Eve’s Future Sight activates and Ariados lets out a cry of pain. Psychic energy wraps around him and strangles his barrier for a few seconds.

 

Eve levels the spider a glare and finishes him off with one last Psychic. The force of her attack ripped up the earth between them before it slammed into Ariados, shattering his barrier and taking him out of the fight. This didn’t go unpunished though as Venomoth strikes her with a needle of Bug-Type energy, Leech Life.

 

Koga grit his teeth as he found himself down to one pokemon, something that wasn't supposed to even be a possibility for a one badge trainer’s capabilities. If only Ariados hadn’t gotten injured capturing the Absol it might not have come down to this.

 

“Acrobatics, then Screech and Leech Life.” Koga shouts before darting towards the forest.

 

Eve’s eyes flash with Detect and she dodges the first move with ease. Her aura wraps around the fleeing Koga and she launches him the opposite way she sent his pokeballs. Then a horrible sound filled the forest and Eve felt her barrier weaken. She jumps to the side just in time to avoid the Leech Life follow up attack.

 

Her eyes level with Venomoth and she hits it with another Psychic. She directs the strong wave of energy to force Venomoth to the ground. It craters into the dirt and Eve charges it with her head glowing.

 

‘I will not lose this!’ she shouted in her mind as she slammed into the recovering Veonmoth with Zen Headbut.

 

The moth flips through the air, but fires a Leech Life mid tumble with deadly accuracy. It strikes Eve in the chest and she feels a good portion of her strength leave her. This feeling of having energy stolen from her was pissing her off and it made the sun feel like it was beating down on her much harsher than it was. Eve watched as Venomoth recovered and sent a Future Sight after it.

 

With a moment to breathe, Eve uses Calm Mind and looks back towards where she threw Koga. The man was nowhere to be seen and that did not bode well. Eve took off towards the forest with Quick Attack flaring around her. She couldn’t let him find any of his other pokeballs. The moment she saw him she was going to have to knock him out, something she thought the first Psychic would have accomplished.

 

Venomoth soars over her head with an aura of Flying-Type energy around him. He suddenly stops in front of her and shakes his wings. A waterfall of yellow spores falls in front of Eve to close for her to be able to avoid. She slides to a stop as a the Stun Spore takes effect, arcing electric energy over her body for a brief moment.

 

The two pokemon’s eyes lock and Eve’s Synchronize ability kicks in. Venomoth becomes enshrouded with that same electricity and he lets out a cry of surprise. Eve hears the deep tone of his voice and curses not having used this earlier, “Hey bug boy~” Venomoth’s eyes widen as Eve strikes a pose with her tail held high, “Why fight when we could have some real fun?” she winks at him to seal the deal and Attract takes hold. Hearts appear in Venomoth’s eyes and he visibly slows down to better look at Eve’s body.

 

The pink canine turns and takes off again, Double Team flaring to life around her to improve her chances. She barely made it ten steps when another Leech Life slammed into her back Eve cursed inside her mind, ‘How does everyone keep seeing through my Double Team!?’ She dismissed the useless Double Team clones and turned around.

 

Venomoth had hearts for eyes and was dancing in the air, probably some bug mating dance she had no hope of understanding. She threw another Psychic at him and broke a few trees using his body and hoped that kept him away from her for a few moments. Eve turned back around to try and find Koga, but she heard a sound that made her seeth.

 

“Get her Salandit, you too Growlie!” James shouted.

 

“Go Sneasel and Ekans!” Jessie called out beside him.

 

Eve turned to see the two idiots running towards her soaked to the bone. They must have had to cross the water on their own. A growl rose up in Eve’s throat and an overpowered Psychic shot forth. The charging group of four pokemon and their trainers were thrown backwards into the woods, Sneasel’s barrier already breaking as she slammed into a tree. Eve didn’t allow herself even a second to enjoy the feeling of taking out an opponent so easily as she took off after Koga once again.

 

“Gah!” Venomoth cried out in pain somewhere as the effects of Future sight hit him. Eve did allow herself to smirk at that.

 

Just as Eve found Koga he was lunging for a ball, either having heard her coming or simply sensed her somehow. Eve caught him mid air in her psychic hold as he was just inches away from the pokeball. She didn’t know what was inside it, but she wasn’t too keen on finding out.

 

Her powers flared as she started to fling Koga away and disaster struck. Arcs of Electric-Type energy flared all over her body. The paralysis kicked in momentarily and she lost her hold on Koga. The Gym Leader grabbed the pokeball and enlarged it, “Leech Life into Thief!” he threw the ball and Crobat appeared in front of her once again.

 

This was the best scenario besides an empty ball. Eve threw a Psychic at the fast bat, hoping for a quick knockout, but was too slow from paralysis. Her attack went wide by an inch and tore up a few trees instead of hitting its target.

 

The needle of Bug-Type energy that was Leech Life slammed into her a moment later, taking her barrier back down to half. The force of the bat’s attack made Eve slide back in the grass, tearing it up as she went. When her eyes locked onto his again it was only a few inches away with one of its wings enshrouded in Dark-Type energy.

 

Eve’s head was knocked to the side by the wing, sending her into a twirl as she felt the Chesto Berry disappear from her mouth. Her claws dug into the ground to stop her momentum and a white sheen covered her body. Crobat was in the middle of firing another Leech Life when Eve charged forward. His shot went wide, just barely missing her tail. With the force of a truck Eve slammed into Crobat with Facade, a Normal-Type move that was as strong as Hyper Beam thanks to Venomoth’s paralysis.

 

It was a beautiful sight to see Crobat’s barrier break and watch as he fell to the ground. A sense of elation filled her as Eve saw Koga hadn’t moved from his spot, only stood up to watch the fight. He wouldn’t find another pokeball, not before she could get to him again.

 

Eve leveled a glare at the man... and then saw the first green spore fall in front of her. A wave of drowsiness washed over the Espeon and she found her vision getting blurry. Her body felt heavy and her paws felt like they were shaking to hold up her weight.

 

‘No... I was so close... I can’t....... Lose........ Green........’

 

Koga watched out of respect as the Espeon finally fell to the ground. There would be no second wind this time, he’d ensure it, “Venomoth, Leech Life until her barrier fails, she’s too dangerous otherwise.” his pokemon followed out the order and the fight was over.

 

*****

 

I awoke with a gasp and as ice cold water splashed across my face, “Huh-” my attempt to speak was met with a wet cough and a shiver that was strong enough to force me to shake my head. Water was thrown in every direction as I felt my hair stick to my head. My breaths were quick and deep as I felt like I was coughing up a lung.

 

“Damn kid relax, it’s just tap water.” a voice spoke up and I blinked the blurry vision out of my eyes as I looked towards him, “Now before you start spouting nonsense about never getting away with this I want you to hear me out.” my eyes widened as I met my eyes with Koga’s.

 

“Fuck you.” I say as I look at the man in a chair in front of me. The room around us is dark and only a single floodlight in behind him pointed directly at me gives off light. Koga’s shadow is cast over me, allowing me to see him and nothing else around us except the floor. The broken concrete below us tells me we’re somewhere abandoned, and possibly has been for a while.

 

“Well I can see where your Espeon got her never say die attitude.” My eyes locked on to him as the rope holding my arms to the steel chair groaned under new stress, “Relax she and the rest of your team are fine. Same goes for your friend and his pokemon too.”

 

I didn’t believe him for a second, “What do you want?”

 

“If you got a copy of it I want that video on your Pokedex deleted and I want you to help me bring down Team Rocket.” His tone was steady and even, “Normally I wouldn’t ask new trainers for something like this, but these are extenuating circumstances. I can’t go to the league, not until I figure out who’s the top dog. I need someone fresh who has no chance of being a mole.”

 

I couldn’t be sure if he was fishing for information, seeing what I knew and didn’t, “Contact the Rangers then. You could sink half their operations if you're as high in the organization as I think you are.”

 

“Kid I aint shit to them. That earring your Absol destroyed, I remember putting that thing on as a favor for a friend, a friend I can’t remember the name of at all, and then I’m lying on my back in Mt. Moon months later.” He leans forward in his chair and brings his hands together in front of himself.

 

“How convenient for you.” I cut off whatever else he was about to say, “Irrefutable proof you’re guilty and it was suddenly all mind control.” I do nothing to hide the snarl on my lip, “If you’re telling the truth turn yourself in. Go to Oak if you’re really that worried about there being a Mole, he’s the most trustworthy man in this region.”

 

“Someone high in the league is a traitor, possibly multiple.” Koga says before he pulls out a folder from behind himself, “Here, look at these money transfers from league charities. Someone is skimming off the top and I know that money is going right into Team Rocket’s hands.” he shows me a bunch of graphs I honestly couldn’t make heads or tails of.

 

“You’re still not telling me why you aren’t going to Professor Oak with this.” I look up from the papers, “He’d be the few people I’d trust figuring all this out.”

 

Koga sighed as he shifted around the papers. The one he brought to the top was labeled Top Secret and had a lot of black ink blotting out words, “This is a part of Team Rocket’s plan should the league crack down on them. It details targets and who are close to said targets that can be used as leverage. Personal information that isn’t available to the public like full lists of registered pokemon, addresses of trainer’s registered pokemon caretakers, names of extended family and friends. Team Rocket is ready to sink this whole region if they are given any time to fight back.”

 

A cold chill gripped my body as I looked over the piece of paper. Of the few names it looked like Koga deciphered Oak was at the top of the list. A few names were linked to him, researchers and friends, but the names I was chilled by were the dex holders. Then after them was my parents. It had our address in Pallet Town along with a few others, probably the prior names but it was chilling to see all the same.

 

“You may think that Team Rocket is a joke, the three I worked with to capture you give that impression, but they are not to be taken lightly. I also don’t know how many members of the league are even a part of Team Rocket willingly.” he pulled the papers together and returned them to the folder before setting it on the floor again, “I need trainers who won’t make Team Rocket panic, trainers that look unassuming and you fit that bill perfectly.”

 

“Not exactly unassuming if I have a team of non-Kanto pokemon.” I poke a hole in his logic.

 

“Even knowing your team I underestimated you and your Espeon almost won because of that. If Venomoth hadn’t used Disable on her Teleport this conversation wouldn’t be happening.” from behind his back he pulls out two pokeballs and sets them down on the floor between us, “I’ve already taken care of the video the police had and your friend agreed to help me so he deleted his own.”

 

A sigh left me as he said that, “Damn it Red.” I looked up to him from the two pokeballs, which were probably Volt an Ryu, “Fine, give me my pokedex and I’ll delete the thing.” If Red was buying Koga’s story, which wasn’t that crazy really given the world I was in, then I might as well help too. Otherwise Red was going to be keeping what he does secret and that would just turn into drama I didn’t need or want.

 

Koga smiled and stood up, “Red said you’d want to help. Let me get these ropes.” he walked behind me and I heard the sound of ropes rubbing together before the tension of my arms went completely slack. I slipped them out of the loose rope and untied the rope around my shins next. The simple knots came undone with just a pull and I was free, “Here.”

 

To my right Koga held up my Pokedex, the front was already flipped open and the prompt for my pin code popped up. I put in 6-9-1 and the screen changed to show the opening screen. A few button clicks and I navigated through the horrible non-user friendly system to the video folder. I selected the one with Koga and deleted it with him watching over my shoulder. There was no recycling bin yet so the video was just gone now unless a tech wizard pulled it out. I know in my old world the police were able to pull even deleted items from computers, but I don’t think the Jennies here were able to pull that off.

 

“Thank you Green. I promise what we do will see an end to Team Rocket once and for all.” As he talked I picked up my two pokeballs, “Those aren’t actually your pokemon.” and dropped the balls immediately back to the ground before shooting Koga a glare, “Here, these are yours.” He pulled four more balls out from behind his back. This time they’re enlarged so I can see the pokemon inside through the top half of the balls. The sleeping forms of my team could be seen inside and I felt relieved that they were alright. Eve and Luna looked to be in the worst shape though, they must have given him one hell of a fight.

 

Another fight that I was taken out of before I could see.

 

I grit my teeth as I took all of them and attached them to my belt, “Where’s Red?”

 

“In the other room talking to the other members of our group.” his brow furrows and a sigh leaves him, “Now for the annoying part, I need you to act , like I just recruited you to Team Rocket.”

 

“Because Jessie and James don’t know we’re taking them down?” I take a guess as to why he’d have me do that.

 

Koga nods his head, “Yes, they’d seen me in Team Rocket while I was being controlled and assumed I was an executive when I happened upon their camp. They’re tight lipped about the names of leadership, but they’re stupid enough I would take any name they do give me with a grain of salt. They seem like the perfect group to be arrested and look like fools to downplay Team Rocket’s real threat.”

 

‘Huh, do Jessie and James know who the leader of Team Rocket is in this universe? They did in the anime. They even knew his direct phone number.’ I kept that to myself though and simply nodded along as we moved towards the door, “So they have the access you need, but why are they helping us?”

 

“I convinced them that another rival gang was trying to mind control Team Rocket and take it over. As far as they know them and I are the only ones vetted and I’ve made it very clear that they are working undercover for me to save the team. We fought you and Red to bring you in as members to help us.” As he spoke, his eyes narrowed, “The three of them... they shouldn’t be in a group like Team Rocket. I’ve barely spent a day with them and I could see that. I’m going to take them under my wing and try to make sure they aren’t caught in the crossfire when this is all over.”

 

“Were they the ones who got you that folder?” I asked. We just fought this guy yesterday so this was a lot for him to do in just an afternoon and night. Made me wonder if he’s even been asleep yet.

 

“They got me the location of a safe house in Cerulean and that’s where I got the folder.” he clarified, “The original is still there. I used a camera to take copies.”

 

“You really do play into your ninja gimmick don’t you?” I couldn’t help but ask as we got closer to the door. We must have been inside an abandoned warehouse or something.

 

“My father’s Ninjask taught me well.” Koga smirked, “Jessie and James technically out rank you and Red, but I’ve made it clear you two will be working separately from them.”

 

“So they’ll stop trying to steal my pokemon?”

 

“Have they tried more than once?”

 

“Counting today, four times. Twice before Pewter and once in the gym itself.” his eyes widened at the number and I shrugged, “They were really bad at their jobs.” I left it unsaid that they almost succeeded in the gym heist. That reminds me I have to get new pokeballs for the team. I can even look to see if they have a watch repair shop while I’m at it so I can finally fix my father’s watch. The thing’s been in my bag since day two of my journey.

 

“Clearly. Now remember, you’re a criminal now and I’ve convinced you to join Team Rocket.” Koga said quietly as he rested his hand on the doorknob.

 

“What exactly are Red and I supposed to do for you?”

 

“I’ll explain in a moment.” Koga opens the door and I squint my eyes to adjust to the new light.

 

“No no no, like this.” Jessie’s voice immediately assaults my ears. The door opens up to the outside where I can see the sun has already set. Near a broken light pole Red and Jessie were posing while Meowth stalked around them with a critical eye. James was sitting nearby and petting Salandit and Growlie in his lap, “Your torso is way too stiff, loosen it up a bit.”

 

Red shifts around, “Like this?” but I can’t tell a difference in how he looks compared to a moment prior.

 

“Yes, exactly.” But apparently Jessie did.

 

The door closed behind us and the sound brought the attention of everyone to us. Koga capitalized on this and started speaking, “It took a while, but I got him to see how much of a benefit he would be to Team Rocket.” His tone was jovial, but the double meaning wasn’t lost on the Three Stooges.

 

The three rockets beamed and Meowth spoke up, “Dats amazin boss. We’ll have Team Rocket saved in no time flat.”

 

“Maybe they’ll make us executives afterwards!” James happily said as he pulled both his pokemon into a hug.

 

“We’ll be able to rub it in Biff and Cassidy’s faces!” Jessie’s eyes were a light with fiery determination.

 

I almost felt bad now seeing how excited they were, “Yeah, I already knew the motto and that’s like, half initiated already.” my words came out easily, but I was ready to get to the Pokemon Center already. My team needed to be healed.

 

“You have it memorized?” Red asked me incredulously, “How?”

 

“It’s catchy.” I shrugged.

 

“Alright everyone listen up.” Koga walked off to the side towards the exit of the lot we were in before turning around to us, “New members aside we still don’t have enough force to try and reclaim Team Rocket, not if the majority of the admins have been taken over. We’ll need to do this slow and carefully. It’s imperative that no one gets caught.” His eyes wander to each of us as he speaks.

“We won’t let you down sir!” all the Rockets shout in unison.

 

“I know you won’t. You’ll be delegated into two teams, Team Meowth and Team Pikachu.” I felt a bit put out by that since Pika didn’t do shit, but I’d rather not have Eve associated with any of this, “As Team Meowth has let me know a major Team Rocket base is in Celadon but they don’t know where it is. We’ll be infiltrating smaller bases around Cerulean to see if we can find more solid intel.”

 

His gaze turned to Red and I, “Team Pikachu will be tasked with information gathering. You need to track down every rumor of Team Rocket that you hear while in the cities.” so he just brought us in to get that video of him destroyed. I don’t know why I expected anything else.

 

“That's it?” Red asked, a bit underwhelmed with our task I’m sure.

 

“When the perpetrators of this plot to control Team Rocket come to light we’ll need both of you ready to fight.” Koga narrowed his eyes at us and I knew we shouldn’t be asking questions. The guy could very well have a different job for us that he just can’t say or he got what he wanted and we’re never going to see him again. I’ve no doubt we’re going to run into him again, but I wonder what his angle is here. Are we really joining the effort to take down Team Rocket or are we actually done here and he just wants us out of the way. My mind tells me the second, but this world would swing more towards the former.

 

“Train harder, got it.” Red nodded his head.

 

“Now clear out and try not to be seen with the other team from here on out.” Koga turned and started walking away.

 

“But boss, we still haven’t taught Critic the poses!” Meowth called after the retreating gym leader. It does bring a smirk to my face that they call me Critic.

 

“I’ll teach him.” Red offered and I let a sigh leave me.

 

I just wanted a normal adventure, not whatever this was.

 

*****

 

They didn’t let Red teach me and I spent an hour standing in the dark making poses. It wasn’t the weirdest thing I’ve ever done, but it was up there. When Red and I finally started walking back to the Pokemon Center I got some answers from him.

 

“So what did Koga tell you to get you on board?” I asked as we walked down the sidewalk.

 

“He showed me all the money going into Team Rocket from Oak’s charities. They’re stealing money from kids and pokemon in hospitals! How horrible can you get?” Red answered and I was surprised he could make out those graphs better than I could.

 

“Did he show you the paper with Team Rocket’s plan should the League crack down on them?” I asked as I ran a thumb over Ryu’s ball. I wanted to let him out and heal him, but the Pokemon Center was only a short walk away. I’d have the nurse give them a quick heal with the machine instead of a full check up before going to bed.

 

“Yeah.” Red’s voice was darker than before, “That’s just not right, going after someone’s family and friends. Whoever is at the top of Team Rocket is one evil bastard.”

 

The thought of just telling them who was Team Rocket’s leader has crossed my mind more times than I could count but... I couldn’t do it. I wasn’t strong enough yet to handle the ripples that would cause. I wasn’t ready to fight the executives or Giovanni himself. Not if I kept getting knocked out every damn battle my team has against them. Koga said Eve almost won it for us. If I’d been better, more prepared and able to stay up in the fight, would we have won?

 

“How are you so strong?” Red’s question came out of left field for me.

 

I looked over at him with the surprise written on my face, “What?”

 

“Your team, they took on Kogas and he said it was a close fight. I thought we were about equal in strength, but I realized we haven’t fought since our practice matches during school.” he shakes his head, “My pokemon were captured and I didn’t even know it. You would have realized it.”

 

“That’s not fair to you Red. I was right beside you on that beach and I didn’t think them being out of sight meant they were stolen.” when he doesn’t reply I let out a sigh and put my hands in my pockets, “I’ve just got more of a head start on you Red. I’ve been training Eve since the moment I got her every chance I got.”

 

“Is that it though? Just more training?” Red asks and I felt a tone shift in our conversation, “What future events have you seen Green?”

 

“I knew something would happen in Mt Moon, something always happens there, but here it was worse than I was expecting. Koga showing up tells me we’re in for a rough fut-”

 

“You know who’s a part of Team Rocket.” with his accusation or realization he turned to look at me, “Why haven’t you said anything? Do you know who their leader is?”

 

“There are things that have to happen, Red.” I said, thinking of Mewtwo. I wasn’t about to be responsible for him no longer existing. He was one of my favorite pokemon and Team Rocket didn’t really kill in this universe so it was fine in my books. I’m sure they keep details on who they sell their pokemon to so when we bring them down there’s a good chance we can bring down a lot of other people too.

 

I also didn’t think for a moment that anyone could really capture Giovanni, so revealing what I know would only ensure that I knew nothing of their future plans. I’m already running off the hope that Koga going against them won’t fuck things up too badly.

 

“Why?” Red stops and turns to me, prompting me to stop too. The street we’re on is thankfully deserted since it was a side street. Older styled shops dotted the streets around us, two stories tall at the most so the odds of someone hearing this conversation are next to none, “Tell me why and I’ll believe you, but I want to know now-I need to know.” he was referring to the fact he and the others hadn’t wanted to know anything regarding their futures back when we were younger.

 

“With Koga being a member, willing or not, that’s one of the more dangerous futures I’ve seen. In that time though he was a willing member of Team Rocket... along with four other gym leaders." As I say it Red’s jaw clenches and his hands ball into fists, “The fact he was mind controlled though is a good thing, ya know if he isn’t lying. That means the others can be turned to our side if we catch them off guard.”

 

“Is Misty one of them?” Red’s eyes darted around with a newfound caution.

 

I shake my head, “No, I don’t think so.” I add on quickly, “Remember my future sight isn’t one hundred percent accurate. Otherwise I wouldn’t be here. Leaf was supposed to have been kidnapped as a child. You and Blue didn’t meet until after you started your journeys. And your starter was a Poliwag, you didn’t meet Pika until Pewter.”

 

With each thing I say his eyes grow more and more shocked. He looked like he didn’t believe me, or maybe he didn’t want to. Red took his hat off and ran a hand through his hair for a few seconds. Then he nodded and placed the cap back on his head, “What was supposed to happen after Mt. Moon?”

 

“In one time it was Misty who helped you in Mt Moon before soundly beating you in a battle when you got to Cerulean. She beat you down hard to motivate you to train and prepare your team for fighting Team Rocket.” He nods his head as I speak and I also realize something, “I think that’s what Koga just did to us, beat us down to motivate us to get stronger.”

 

“So the Misty thing won’t happen?”

 

“Maybe, maybe not, we’ll have to see. In that timeline Team Rocket didn’t pop back up until Vermillion City.”

 

“What about the other timelines?” he asked as he scratched the back of his head.

 

“Then there's one vision where you alone take on the Mt Moon situation, but in that one it had been just a few grunts harassing a fossil collector. After that there was a gauntlet challenge on Nugget Bridge and the guy at the very end will try to recruit the winner into Team Rocket. Then there’s a break in caused by Team Rocket and a guy has his TM stolen.”

 

“So we need to check out Nugget Bridge then?” I nod and Red’s eyes light up, “Then that’s what we’ll do tomorrow. We’ll run Team Rocket out of town and then we’ll head to the next place.”

 

“Don’t forget about training. We’re gonna be stuck here for the next two weeks.” I remind him of how long its gonna be before our gym challenges.

 

That fire in his eyes dies and his shoulders slump, “That long? Is there anything else we can do before Team Rocket pops up again?”

 

“I was going to go up Route Twenty-Four and Twenty-Five at some point. The guy who invented the Pokemon Transfer System lives up that way and he might need some help.” His eyes light up and I hold out my hands, “Calm down, it’s not Team Rocket related. He’s either researching the Alpha gene or his teleporter combined him and his pokemon into one body.”

 

“Like that old movie The Cutiefly?” Red asks as we start moving again.

 

“Yep. It’s basically his head on a Rattata and he gets captured by a Spearow a few seconds after you agreed to help him.” A chill goes through me as a breeze blows through the street. If we weren’t so close to the Pokemon Center I’d pull a hoodie out of my bag and throw it on.

 

“Why do all your future visions revolve around me?” Red asks as we turn on to a different street.

 

“Not just you, but you, Leaf and Blue were the ones to take down Team Rocket in that one timeline. In the second timeline it was you, but not really you. That version of you was dead silent ninety percent of the time and when they became champion they isolated themselves on Mt. Silver.”

 

“What about the third one?” Red asks and I can feel my head starting to ache from trying to remember so much.

 

“The third one wasn’t you at all. He still wore a hat and had a pikachu as a starter but he was an idiot with some of the worst luck possible. Still though he had a heart of gold and saved the world numerous times before becoming the world champion.” I thought back to the anime, but my memory of that had basically faded into nothing. I remember Ash got Charmander before Vermillion and Bulbasaur in some sanctuary along the way. Squirtle was a part of a gang somewhere and Bill saw a Dragonite the size of a building when Ash, Misty and Brock traveled to him. Sabrina was a psycho bitch there too and they also fought on the S.S. Anne or a different boat. To be honest the anime was what I forgot the most since Red was here and not an idiot.

 

“World Champion?” Red asks intrigued.

 

“Yeah. The guy's name was Ash Ketchum and he traveled through every region with a league, usually saving it once or more while he was there.” I can see his confusion out of the corner of my eye, “The only reason I think that timeline affects ours is because of the idiot trio we’re now working with. They chased him across the world trying to take his pokemon and failed countless times, but they also helped him a number of times too.”

 

“Sounds like a bad anime...” Red mumbles to himself.

 

Before I even think about it I replied to his criticism, “It was a good show.” then my eyes grew to the size of saucers with what I just said. Every time I’d ever brought up my future memories to them I’ve said I dreamt it.

 

“What?” Red looks back at me and I can’t meet his eyes, “Show?”

 

“Forget I said that, for your own sanity.” I say before speeding up.

 

Red easily catches up to me, “What did you mean show?”

 

“Drop it Red.”

 

“No, you told me that if any of us ever had a question you’d answer it if you could.” Red throws an old quote back at me.

 

“I was talking about your future teams when I said that and you know it.” I said back quickly. His eyes narrowed and I sighed seeing I wasn’t going to win this one, “Alright, alright...” I look away trying to think of the best way to say this, “Okay, if I’m coming clean with this you have to know the only reason I said it was dreams in the first place was because it was the less weird way to explain it.”

 

“You haven’t seen the future?” Red asked quickly with a look of shocked confusion on his face.

 

“I have.” I corrected him quickly enough, “Just not through dreams... I remember my past life.” I look up above us at the stars filling the sky, a sight so familiar but there were no constellations I could recognise. I loved the stars in my old world so they’re a little bit of comfort for me.

 

“Were you me in your past life?”

 

“What?” I looked at him with a dumbfounded expression.

 

“You know all these things about us and you just said you remember your past life. Were you me?” Red asks again and I can’t help but chuckle. I can see where he was coming from but if I had to relive all of this a second time I’d have taken my starter and booked it for a different region. Not to avoid Team Rocket, but just to see somewhere new.

 

“No. I can confidently say I was never you, or anyone else we know either.” my chuckle at his question lightened the mood a bit and made speaking easier for me, “In my past life I lived in a world without pokemon.” a shocked gasp leaves him and hold up a finger to keep him from talking, “I’m never going to talk about it, just know a world with only humans, animals and no magic is a very violent and deadly place. Now we didn’t have pokemon as creatures, but we did have them in media, three specific pieces of media that I can still remember bits of so many years later.”

 

“There’s no such thing as magic Green.” Red says with a roll of his eyes.

 

“Red, that’s what you focused on from that statement?” we turn onto a busy street as I shake my head. I can make out the pokemon center in the distance.

 

“Magic implies it’s not understood. Type energies are very well documented.” he quotes the textbook response perfectly making me roll my eyes, “Blue’s not here to say it so I have to.” His smile was small but no less brighter than usual.

 

I shook my head in disbelief of what he was choosing to focus on, “From someone who grew up in a place where there were no Type energies, it’s all magic to me.” I say as we let a couple pass between us, a trainer and her Nindoqueen held hands as they walked past us. The sight makes me smile before looking ahead.

 

“Is that why you used to be so uncomfortable with sex?” He asks next as we get close again.

 

“Back in my world people only got intimate like that after dating for a while. Anyone from here would be called a heartless slut or man whore for such casual hookups. Culture shock is a very real thing but I’ve grown used to it.” I say as I look across the street where a man and a Machop sit across from each other eating a romantic meal. The love in their eyes was something this world had so much of that it still blew my mind.

 

“Damn.”

 

“Age of consent was also eighteen punishable by multiple years in prison and getting put on a public list.”

 

Damn !” Red stated again with more surprise, “I can understand that if the kid is really young but damn. Your world was fuckin harsh.”

 

“Red, I’m ninety-nine percent sure my humans were different from the ones here. Firstly the humans in my world didn’t lay eggs, they had live births. It was super easy to die compared to here too, like really fuckin easy.” I can see his face growing concerned and I remember why I didn’t want to tell him about my world. I hated when people gave me that pitying look, “That’s enough about that though. The three media that had Pokemon were the game, the manga, and the anime.”

 

“So which one was I in?”

 

“The manga and the silent version of you was in the game. Ash was a part of the anime and he was an idiot for the first few seasons so his friends could explain things to him and the audience by proxy.” We were about a block away from the Pokemon Center now but I was sadly no longer tired.

 

“I can see why you told us you just dreamt things, this sounds crazy.” as we crossed the street he quickly started speaking again, “Not that I don’t believe you. You’ve never lied before but it’s crazy to think about a whole other world knowing who I am.”

 

“Try dying and then waking up surrounded by an eggshell. Panic doesn’t even begin to describe how that felt.”

 

“You died?” he quickly asked in a hushed voice.

 

“Yeah. Got hit by a truck.” My voice was deadpan so I hope he realized that wasn’t how I actually died. I wasn’t about to talk about that.

 

Red opens his mouth, but then closes it again as we walk into the Pokemon Center. To our right in the little waiting area are a few people. One man is reading a magazine with an Abra resting as its head rested on his side. Another guy has a Pidgeotto standing on his thighs as he carefully went through their feathers. Then there was a woman with a sweatshirt on and a third lump between her breasts. A Rattata’s head was poking out of her collar, looking very happy with where he was.

 

We walked up to the Nurse as she was reading a magazine called ‘Knotty Knotty’. Its cover had a pin up of two Houndoom laying down and swapping spit with their canine pricks touching at the tip between them. Their legs were a bit spread to show off their shafts and their big furry balls and there was a thread’s worth of pre connecting their pointed tips. On either side of the cover were article names and their page numbers.

 

She puts down the porno mag as we approach, “Hello and welcome to the Pokemon Center. How may I help you today?”

 

“I just need a quick recharge for my team.” I begin to pull my pokeballs off my belt and place them on the counter.

 

“I can do that for you.” Nurse Joy happily said as she pulled out a tray from under the counter. As she stood up she placed my pokeballs into little indentations on the tray with a practiced ease and swiftness, “I’ll be back in just a moment.”

 

I watched as she walked the five steps between her and the back wall where there was a healing station similar to what the games showed. The device was a life saver for Joys everywhere since it only took a minute tops to fully revitalize a team of pokemon. Most trainers only ever had their pokemon checked up physically when they’re first caught and when they first get a new city. The second one was more a thing I did for safety’s sake but it should be a thing.

 

“You said somethings have to happen. Can you tell me what they are?” Red asks as he pulls his own three pokeballs off his belt.

 

I look at the nurse as she finishes placing my team into the healing station, “I’ll explain in my room.”

 

Red looks at Nurse Joy and then to the three people in the waiting area, “Yeah I guess this ain’t something to be talking about in public.”

 

“Even if they don’t believe they might overhear, it’s just not worth the trouble it might cause.” I crack my knuckles and my neck as I wait for my team to finish healing and my mind thinks of what to tell Red next. I wasn’t sure if he’d be alright with me keeping the timeline as it was just so I don’t lose any advantage I might have. Mewtwo and the fact Team Rocket always slips away no matter the timeline will have to be enough.

 

“You played the game right?” Red asks after a few seconds of silence.

 

“Yeah. Played every generation that came out, even the later ones where power creep was prevalent and the gimmicks were half assed.” My eyes narrow as I think of the last generation I played and the Terastalization mechanic. It was great for competitive play, but looked stupid as hell. I’m glad in this world Terastalization hasn’t and won’t come about for over a decade so I won’t have to deal with it.

 

“So you technically were me?” Red asked with a smirk.

 

“Okay smartass. Does that mean you’re Detective Pikachu?” I fire back with a half baked glare.

 

“He’s the player character so technically speaking-”

 

“Fuck your technicality.” I interrupted him as Nurse Joy brought over my pokemon, “Thank you Nurse Joy.”

 

“You’re welcome.” She smiled brightly at me before turning to Red, “And what do you need sir?”

 

“Same thing.” he places his pokeballs on the counter as I attach mine to my belt.

 

“I’ll return shortly.” The nurse places his pokemon on the tray and takes them to the machine. I have to wonder why trainers can’t just use the machine themselves since they’re simple enough. Professor Oak had one on his ranch and it takes only a few minutes to read the instruction manual on how to use it. Might be for liability reasons or something else.

 

“How many games were there? They couldn’t have all been about me.” Red asks as I hold a hand over Eve’s pokeball.

 

I resisted the urge to let her out here knowing she might cause a scene with her last thoughts being Koga knocking her out, “The manga wasn’t even all about you.” his eyes widened a bit but I continued, “The manga followed after the games and was usually vastly different, more serious and dark usually. You were the first protagonist and you appeared every now and then afterwards, but you fall into the background as new heroes always come forward.”

 

“I get side charactered?” his shoulders slump exaggeratedly, “I don’t become the comedy relief do I?”

 

“No. You usually didn’t show up at all and simply stayed in Kanto.”

 

“I beat Lance?” Red asks incredulously, “How do I pull that off?”

 

“You don’t. In the manga the Kanto and Johto Elite Four weren’t tied to the league, they were just four really fucking strong trainers. You won the league tournament and were crowned champion after fighting Blue in the final round. That was the manga though. In the games you fight through the Elite Four and then fight Blue who just claimed the title of champion before you got there.” The nurse finishes healing his team and starts to put the balls back on the tray.

 

“How do you keep track of all that?” Red asks as the nurse comes over, “I can already feel like I’m not going to remember half of what you’ve said. Thank you.” he takes his team from Nurse Joy.

 

“Anytime. Have a good night now.”

 

Red and I turn and make our way to the stairs and I answer his question, “It was a part of my first childhood and I always loved pokemon even back then. A healthy dose of nostalgia and the fact I’d be fighting alongside you made me keep thinking about it so I never really had a chance to forget it.”

 

We walk up the stairs and ignore the girl underneath them making out with her Geodude. The rock pokemon was already sporting a boner that slipped out from a crack on his underside that acted like a cloaca. Geodude’s dick was like a cetacean dick in that it was a soft, tapering shaft but instead of being smooth it was covered in little bumps like one would see on a sex toy back home. They didn’t even make an attempt to stop or hide as we walked by so they were either newbies or didn’t care about paying a fine.

 

“Does something bad happen in every game?” Red asked as we reached the top of the stairs.

 

“Yep. That ties into why we can’t get rid of them now. I’ll explain in a minute.”

 

“You don’t need to.”

 

My brow furrowed in confusion as we approached my room, “Are you sure? You wanted to know just a few minutes ago.”

 

“It's a bit too complicated for me.” He shrugged, “I trust ya Green. If you say we can’t come out with names yet then I’ll trust you on that too.” his eyes looked down to my hand and I realized I’ve been rubbing my thumb over Eve’s ball the entire time, “And if I change my mind we can talk tomorrow, it’s been a long day.”

 

A chuckle leaves me as we reach my room, “That’s an understatement. See ya in the morning Red.”

 

I hold out my fist and he bumps it with his own, “Try not to stay up too late.” he smirks and walks away.

 

The door to my room is opened and I quickly shut it behind me as I enter. The room is the same as ever, shades of blue and very cozy feeling. There’s a floral scent in the air that tells me the room was just cleaned not too long ago. I waste no time in pulling Eve’s ball off my belt and enlarging it.

 

Before I could let her out it burst open on its own and the outline of Eve appeared on the floor in front of me. As the white light settled a powerful pressure filled the room and I watched as Eve lowered herself into a fighting position. She took in the room and I saw her relax just a little bit before I felt her mind finally connect with mine again.

 

‘Green!’ Eve turns on the spot and leaps into my arms, ‘You’re alright. You’re alright!’ she buries her head into my chest as I hold her as close to me as I can.

 

“I’m fine Eve. A bit mad I was knocked out again, but otherwise perfectly fine.” I walk over to the bed and sit down on the edge as I start to feel her tears fall, “I’m fine, the team’s fine, everything is fine Eve.” I kiss the top of her head between her laid back ears.

 

‘No it's not.’ she shook her head against me as I felt her breathing hitch, ‘I wasn’t strong enough again ! I couldn’t keep you safe. I couldn’t-’

 

“Eve we’ve barely started our journey and you fought off a whole team from a gym leader. That’s not something you should have to worry about.”

 

‘It’s something I’ve always worried about.’ Eve’s words shocked me, ‘Ever since I saw your memories, ever since I knew who we’d be fighting in the future, I trained to protect you from exactly that ! A gym leader’s full team of pokemon. Years of training and all I could do was take out two of them.’

 

“You took out two of Koga’s pokemon?” I asked surprised before shaking my head, “Not the point. Eve, you aren’t supposed to be my only protector remember? It’s why you were fine with me becoming a trainer in the first place, to have others to help keep me safe. We just have to get them to your level and everything will be fine.”

 

‘What if it's not enough? What if people keep hurting you?’ Eve pulls back from my shirt. I can see the tear trails wetting the fur on her face as she looks up at me and then looks away, ‘I can’t lose you Green. I can’t. I can’t. I can’t.’

 

I gently cup her chin with my hand and pull her gaze back to me, “You’re not going to lose me Eve. Not until we both pass in each other's embrace from old age, surrounded by dozens of children and grandchildren.”

 

‘You don’t know that.’

 

“I actually do.” I say as I press my head against hers, “This worry of yours is because you see this world like I do, because you’ve seen how horrible my old one is, but this world isn’t like that. Death here is as rare as a shiny pokemon, even if you had been taken from me I’d have had the Professor and the Elite Four breaking down doors within a day, timeline consequences be damned.”

 

‘You shouldn’t have had to!’ Eve shouts as she shoves her head against my chest again, this time pressing hard enough I can feel her ruby digging into me, ‘I’m a strong Psychic-Type and everyone of his pokemon were weak against me. Even with everything in my favor I still failed. I still got beaten.’

 

I decided a different approach was needed so I asked, “What would you’ve needed to win?”

 

‘What?’ she asked.

 

She must be really upset by this if she wasn’t reading my mind right now, “If you were able to fight him again, what would you have needed to win?”

 

‘A few seconds to set up Calm Mind, some breathing room to use Morning Sun, another Chesto Berry or the gum kind so I couldn’t be forced asleep, and I need to figure out how they kept seeing through my fucking Double Team. If I had Heal Bell I could have woken up Ryu and Volt. If I had Substitute I could have tanked their moves better. Trick Room wouldn’t have helped since I was faster than Ariados and Toxicroak. If I could get Sing to fucking work it would’ve given me the time to heal Ryu and Volt. Protect would be nice too and if I had Magic Coat I could’ve told that Venomoth to go fuck itself with its own Sleep Powder.’ Eve finishes her rant and isn’t pressing her head into my chest as hard anymore.

 

“So all we need is a bit more training and some new moves.” I summarize as I bring my hand to the back of her head. I cup it gently with her right ear between my thumb and index finger, “We’ll hit up some jobs on the board for the next few days to earn some capital and then we’ll buy some TMs when we pass through Celadon because we are most definitely not moving through Saffron.”

 

Her head nods into my chest in agreement with that statement, ‘We’ll be training every day too.’

 

The way she said it I knew that wasn’t a question, but I answered her anyway, “Of course we are. You holding out so long against Koga showed me we’ve got a big gap between you and everyone else. That’s a rookie trainer mistake that I just won’t let stand.”

 

‘They need to get stronger fast.’ Eve said with a bit of venom in her tone.

 

“None of that now.” I had to nip that in the bud right now, “Ryu and Volt never even got a chance and Luna’s only been with us for a day.”

 

‘I know but-’

 

“No buts.” I cut her off as I slipped my backpack off and shoved it off the bed, “You’re the team leader so you can go throwing them under the bus because an unfair fight was shockingly unfair. We didn’t have much of a chance to begin with.”

 

Eve lets out a huff as I lay back on the bed and roll over on my side. She wiggles up to put her head against my chin and wraps her fore legs around my neck, ‘We should’ve turned in Team Rocket when we had the chance.’

 

She was talking about Jessie and James and I couldn’t help but agree. It would’ve saved us some trouble, “Well we’re working with them now so it-”

 

‘What!?’ Eve leans away from me and locks her eyes with my own.

 

“Koga was just making sure we deleted the footage Red had of him in Mt Moon. The earring that Luna destroyed was able to control his mind so he wasn’t in control of himself for the past few months according to him. He then convinced Jessie and James that all of Team Rocket was being mind controlled like he was and they're now helping us take them down while believing we’re saving it.” I explain it all fairly quickly, “It’s pretty simple in hindsight.”

 

‘That’s ridiculous.’ she says before resting her head against my neck again, ‘But they are that stupid.’

 

“Now we have a gym leader on our side and I think he also fought us to help motivate us to train even harder.” I softly start rubbing her back as her tail wraps around my arm.

 

A slight pressure in my mind tells me Eve was looking at a lot of my memories at once. She was probably looking at everything that happened with Koga and my foggy old memories from my last life at the same time. I kept quiet for her and slid my hand through her fur in as reassuring a manner as I could. Everything would work out in the end.

 

We’d make sure of it one way or the other.

 

‘I do not like Koga. He could’ve simply come to us on the beach in disguise and told us all this.’ Eve’s tone was cold but I didn’t disagree with her, dude was a bit of a prick even if he was trying to motivate us, which I’m just guessing at I don’t really know.

 

“Well we might not see him for a while. He didn’t exactly give us a time and place when he’d check in.” I grumbled the last line and was now leaning more towards him just giving us a task to placate us while he went to do all the work.

 

‘Either way we’re kicking his ass next time we see him.’ Eve moves up a bit more and starts to lick my lips.

 

We begin to kiss and I can feel the tension in her body melt away. As we explored the other’s mouth for the millionth time I felt myself relax as well. This was why I loved this world, why I was alright with every little bit of bullshit life could throw at me. Feeling Eve’s love for me as we passionately kissed made me happier than I could ever remember being in either life. She was my mate, my love, my heart and soul.

 

‘I love you Green.’ Eve pulls away from our kiss and we stare into each other’s eyes, ‘But we should let the other’s out of their balls before we get too far ahead of ourselves.’

 

A sigh leaves me as I know she’s right. Luna especially needed to know everything was fine, “Alright, but I’m fucking you tonight like I did Luna yesterday. I love looking into your eyes instead of the back of your head.”

 

‘Anything for you Master~’ Eve boobs her nose against mine and unwraps her tail from my arm.

 

I roll onto my back and sit up. My heart feels a bit lighter after talking with Eve so I don’t waste any time reaching for Ryu’s ball. As soon as I enlarge it the same thing as before happens and he forces himself out of the ball. The familiar shape of my Lucario lover takes form in front of us with his back turned to us.

 

As soon as he’s able, Ryu’s paws light up blue with aura and his sensors begin to hover on either side of his head. A soft rumble that might have been the start of a growl rises in his throat before stopping suddenly. He turns to me on the bed with Eve beside me and I can see the traces of anger in his eyes replaced by relief.

 

‘We won?’ Ryu asked as his aura powers calmed down.

 

“No. Koga was helping them and this time he had his whole team out before we fought. We never stood a chance.” I can see the surprise and confusion on his face, “I’ll explain fully when everyone else is out of their balls.”

 

‘It was my fault.’ Ryu breaks eye contact with me.

 

“What? How was it your fault?” out of the corner of my eye, I can see Eve’s ears perk up and she too looks at him confused.

 

‘I was the one tasked with guarding Meowth and it was because of Meowth’s trap both Volt and I were taken out. Half our team, gone because I didn’t see him as the threat he was.’ Unlike Eve, Ryu’s paws were as balled up as they could be and shaking with anger.

 

“Ryu, it was a lost cause from the start. They even predicted where we would teleport to and had an ambush there too. You were not-” I reach forward and I grab a hold of one of his paws, “-look at me Ryu.” he slowly moves his head to look me in the eyes with his own crimson ones, “You were not the reason we lost that fight. Koga had his full team out and ready to fight before we even got near them.”

 

‘It was my own hubris that-’ I pulled his arm, bringing him in for a hug. He doesn’t resist and lets himself be pulled.

 

His spikes are still smoothed out so I have nothing to fear as I hold him close, “I’ve already had this talk with Eve, but we’re going to be upping our training from here on and saving money to buy TMs for you guys. Next time we have to fight someone stronger we’ll give ‘em hell.”

 

‘I’m sorry.’ he held me close and I could feel his emotions bleed through his telepathy. The amount of anger he had leveled at himself, I couldn’t let him do that to himself.

 

“What would you’ve done differently?” I ask as I nuzzle my head against his, an action I know he would like.

 

‘I should have knocked out Meowth the moment we saw the camp. There was no reason for him to stay conscious.’ as he speaks Eve jumps up onto his shoulders and nuzzles into the other side of his head.

 

“Then we’ll learn from this and that’s what we’ll do next time.” I pulled back from the embrace and Ryu followed my lead. As our eyes met I could see the fire in them had faded and was instead filled with a soft sadness. I wouldn’t let that stand either.

 

My hand rested on the back of his head and I brought his muzzle against my lips. His eyes closed as he melted in my arms and his tongue asked for entrance into my mouth. Of course I let him in and we both explored the other’s maw while wrestling our respective oral muscles together. His paws came up to my head where one was positioned on my back and the other ran through my dark green hair.

 

When we separated he was slightly panting and I could feel the warmth of his dick pressing against my shirt. Ryu surprised me though by turning to Eve, “Lu rio cairo lu-” whatever he was saying Eve cut him off by holding his head with her Psychic and pulling him into a kiss similar to how I just did.

 

I got to watch this time as both of them kissed passionately. Ryu moved one of his paws to the side of Eve’s head and she grabbed both sides of his face with her own. I could see Eve's cheeks slightly move with how Ryu explored her smaller muzzle. Eve’s tongue wasn’t big enough to show, but I had no doubt that she was taking in every taste she could of not only Ryu but myself. She wrapped her tail around his paw and I saw it grow tight before they separated.

 

“If he won’t let me blame myself you don’t get to blame yourself either.” I could hear her say that to him so she must be saying it to the area for my sake, “Now as much as I want to help my two boys out-” she deliberately looked down to our crotches where Ryu was half out of his sheath and my dick was straining against my shorts, “-we still have two other team mates to tend to.”

 

“And I have to apologize to Volt.” Ryu copied Eve and was speaking out loud for my sake.

 

“Then let’s get him out next.” I let my hand fall from Ryu’s back to my belt. As I did, Ryu took a seat on my thigh and rested his head against my shoulder. Eve switched to my shoulder since they were broad enough for her to not need her psychic powers to stay on, but she did place her head right beside Ryu’s still.

 

When I enlarged Volt’s ball he didn’t burst out like the other’s. I could see him inside looking around in confusion before I gave it a light toss, “Come on out Volt.”

 

In a surge of light Volt materialized in front of us and the ball flew back to my hand. I shrunk it and added it to my belt again as he looked towards us with confusion written on his face, “Luxio? Lux lu xio?”

 

I assumed he was asking what happened so I started to explain, “Koga was helping Team Rocket and ambushed us. He had his whole team out and planned our reactions perfectly so we never even stood a chance. Meowth’s trap took you and Ryu out of the fight before we even knew what was happening.”

 

Volt’s face grew more concerned and worried with each word I spoke. When I finished he raised a paw and gestured to the room around us, “Xio lux lux luxio?”

 

“I’ll explain how we’re back at the Pokemon Center and everyone’s fine after I let out Luna.” As I said this Ryu hopped off my leg and dropped to a knee in front of Volt.

 

“Cario lu rio car lucario.” Ryu bowed his head and held a paw over his chest as I assumed he apologized to Volt.

 

Volt tilted his head to the side in confusion, “Luxio?”

 

“Car lu rio car car lucario.” he started and didn’t raise his head to look at Volt, “Lucario ri lu rio cario lucar-” It seemed I didn’t have to interrupt this time as Volt reared up and wrapped his fore legs around Ryu’s neck.

 

What followed was the two embracing and Volt saying something along the lines of, “If it’s your fault then it’s mine too we were both supposed to guard him.” I was very thankful for Eve as they both spoke softly and I didn’t catch the exact syllables of their species name to try and decipher it in my head. A few sorries followed as they hugged each other. It was a heartwarming sight. I could feel Eve’s agreeance as she pressed her head against mine.

 

When they separated I spoke up, “I’ve asked the other’s this, but what would you’ve done differently Volt?”

 

“Lux luxio.” he said simply.

 

Ryu gave a huff of a laugh before saying out loud, “That’s what I said.”

 

“Both of you didn’t give the answer I’d been thinking of though.” They both straightened up at my words and looked at me, “Luna was just as far away from Meowth as you two were, but she got away. Why did you both go for an attack?” They both stayed silent and looked away with a bit of shame on their faces, “If we find ourselves in a situation like that again, back off first and assess it, don’t just blindly charge in.”

 

I could see both their jaws clench, either at my critique or that they hadn’t seen that themselves-

 

‘The second one.’ Eve told me quickly.

 

“We’ll learn from this and hit training even harder tomorrow.” my words brought both of their attention back to me, “Now let’s get Luna out here and I can explain what happened with Koga.”

 

I pulled Luna’s ball off my belt and enlarged it. Through the transparent top I could see her start looking around in her ball, but her movements didn’t look confused. They looked frightened, “Come on out Luna.” I tossed the ball forward and my two male pokemon moved to either side as she materialized between them.

 

“Absol-absol-absol-absol!” Luna started bouncing in place like a little girl would if she was shouting for someone to get a bug off her. Ryu and Volt were quick to place their paws on her and were searching her fur for something I couldn’t see.

 

‘She’s saying get it off repeatedly.’ Eve clarified for me and I was quick to move to the floor myself.

 

Standing on my knees I began to run my own hands through her fur and quickly found what she was talking about. Pulling my hand back showed long, hair thin strands of spider silk was still running though her fur, “Luna-Luna!” I place my hands on her shoulders and get her to stop panicking, “Look at me.” Her red and white eyes met mine and I could tell she wanted so badly to return to panicking, “It’s just some web-” I felt the shiver run through her so I wouldn’t be repeating that, “-we’ll get you in the shower and get your fur all cleaned up, okay?”

 

Luna quickly nodded her head and I felt Eve jump off my shoulder towards the bathroom, “Sol ab absol?”

 

“Luxio lux lux.” Volt answered her before looking at me.

 

‘She wishes to have her mind distracted and asked what happened.’ Ryu clears up as he looks at me.

 

“Well, Koga ambushed us and had his whole team out of their balls this time. Mewoth took out both Volt and Ryu immediately with his kamikaze smoke trap, but Eve and I were able to teleport across the river in time.” I cross my arms and sit on my calves, “He predicted that and Crobat, along with Team Rocket, were waiting for us. They had to have hauled ass to get there before we did. Venomoth hit me with Sleep Powder and Toxicroak stopped me from reaching the water to wash it off before it took effect. After that it was only Eve left standing and from what Koga said she almost won.”

 

“Es espeon, speon es espy es es.” ‘I almost did, but I still lost all the same.’ Eve spoke both in my mind and out loud as she walked back into the room. I could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom behind her. Her eyes flashed with Miracle Eye, one of the hardest moves we ever got working, and she started speaking to everyone mentally, “Now come get washed off Luna, I’ll explain while Master helps you.”

 

Stiffly Luna stood and quickly walked to the bathroom. I stood and followed after Ryu and Volt who were just as curious about what happened in the fight as I was. Ryu sat on the counter and Volt hopped up on top of the toilet seat. I moved past them as I pulled off my shirt and stripped to my boxers.

 

As I entered the tub and Luna moved under the water I got to work as Eve began her part of the story, “Koga’s Muk hit me with Venoshock as Master was forced asleep. Feeling his mind go quiet shocked me out of Taunt and I was able to teleport him away...”

 

As Eve told us about her battle I detached the shower head and started to soak Luna’s fur with water. The webbing in her fur fell away as the water rinsed the worst of it out, but I’d need to use the grooming kit in my bag to make sure it was all out. My hands ran through her white fur as she shivered from feeling me pull small bits of silk out of her fur with every motion. Luna’s eyes stayed locked on Eve, who was sitting on top of the high wall the tub had, and I’m sure she was trying to keep what I was doing out of her mind.

 

I’d have to ask if she hated anything getting in her fur or if she hated Bug-Type pokemon.

 

Luna was rinsed, combed thoroughly after Eve levitated my grooming kit to me, and I was starting to lather her web free fur when Eve finished her story. I drizzled shampoo over Luna’s back and sides as I asked, “So if Attract would’ve activated on that last attack we could have won again?”

 

“Fuck Attract. Move never works when you want it to.” Eve grumbled and I had to agree with her there. Just like paralysis for pokemon, it never triggered when you wanted it to.

 

“I can’t believe you remembered I had berries in my bag. I’d forgotten I had those packed since Pallet Town.” It was the truth too. I packed those things along with a pokeblock maker I’d gotten as a birthday gift last year and completely forgot I had them. I really needed to empty my bag and remind myself of everything that was inside.

 

Like my father’s watch I keep forgetting to get fixed.

 

“Ariados was at least weakened so he went down easily and I should’ve finished Crobat when I saw him fall but his barrier didn’t break.” Eve lamented as she pouted, “I am not pouting.” she leveled a half assed glare at me as I lathered up Luna’s fur.

 

“Sol absol.” Luna muttered as she looked away from Eve and the others.

 

“And you did better than I did.” Ryu countered. He must have picked up that Miracle Eye wasn’t a buff for Eve but a debuff for Luna since he was speaking with his mind.

 

“Lux luxio xio lux.”

 

“Like Master said, we never stood a chance.” Eve finished before turning to me, “So Koga captured us. What happened next?”

 

Guess it was my turn for story time. As I rubbed my hand along Luna’s belly and kneaded the soap into her fur I began to tell them what happened when I woke up, “So to start off with Koga woke me up tied to a chair...”

 

There expressions were hard and angry as I explained how Koga interrogated me and recruited me to his cause. When they heard that Red went through the same thing I think there was some guilt in their eyes as they hadn’t asked about him once since they got out of there balls. I also talked about how Red wanted to know more about what I’ve seen of the future.

 

That spiraled into another conversation about my having a past life as I’d never told Volt this information, I’d just forgotten to do so, and Luna was just as confused as he was. It took so long to explain that I was able to move from Luna to Eve, she called dibs, and was rinsing her off when I finished my explanation. She’d already told me we could fuck tomorrow since everyone was more concerned with what happened than any lustful thoughts so everyone was getting a wash before we went to bed.

 

Ryu threw in his two cents and said I wasn’t lying, which I appreciated, but he did make a request, “Can you tell us why you’re not going to the police with any of this?”

 

I didn’t even have to think about it, this was my team and I held no secrets from them, “Team Rocket are making a pokemon, a clone of Mew called Mewtwo. Original name I know, but if we’re in the worst timeline then we’ll need his or her help down the road. He’s not the only legendary Team Rocket will have under their sway in the future and Geovanni is never captured any time Team Rocket is defeated. I want us strong enough to take on everything he could possibly throw at us before I change anything that might lose us my future knowledge advantage.”

 

Volt nods along with Ryu as the latter is blow drying Luna’s fur. He offered to do so to help out and I was thankful for it. Luna though tilted her head in confusion, “Sol sol absol ab?”

 

‘She wants to know how Mewtwo turns on them.’ Eve told me as I ran a hand along her back and forced out any leftover suds trapped within.

 

“Mewtwo never knew freedom from the moment he was created. When he started to question Giovanni the man showed his true colors and boasted that Mewtwo was his.” I explain what happened from the movie as I couldn’t remember the manga and in the games you only hear about this from a journal that says he escaped and not much else, “Mewtwo understandably got angry and broke free. There is a real possibility we might have to be the ones to make him see how evil Team Rocket is since we can’t rely on my memories being completely true here.”

 

“Sol ab ab sol so absol sol ab.” Luna states and I feel Eve chuckle under in my hands as I rinse the last of her fur.

 

‘She said she could take him if he doesn’t have Miracle Eye.’ Eve translated as I did one last spray down with the detachable shower head.

 

“Don’t forget he, or she I don’t really know, is powerful enough to rip up trees and concrete to throw them at you.” Luna rolls her eyes at my words before licking the side of Ryu’s face and saying a quick thank you to him. He blushes and scratches the back of his head as Eve walks out of the tub.

 

“Lux!” Volt immediately called the next dibs while Ryu was distracted.

 

“Lu!” Ryu looked at Volt, shocked and betrayed. Luna trotted out of the bathroom with a sashay to her hips and a smirk on her muzzle.

 

“Sorry Ryu, but thank you for helping Luna.” I say as I hear Luna jump up onto the bed in the other room.

 

“Es espeon es~?” Eve put her fore legs up on Ryu’s stomach and looked up at him with puppy dog eyes. My Lucario let out a sigh and turned the blow drier back on, making Eve smile wide.

 

Volt walked under the stream of water as I looked away and mewled in joy as the water washed over his fur. I quickly began running the water through his fur and soaking it down to the skin. The first time I’d done this I was scared of being shocked, but I’d yet to feel any static through the water any time I’ve washed him off. He’s either very careful around water or wet fur doesn’t build up static very well. Whichever is the case Volt is quicker to clean than the other three as he uses two in one shampoo and conditioner like I do.

 

I thought he was like cats from my world and didn’t like water, but Eve told me it was because he hated the cold after getting out of the water. I’m sure he’s looking forward to Eve helping him out the same way Ryu has helped her and Luna out.

 

‘I’m doing what now?’ Eve questioned.

 

‘Ryu can’t do it and Luna can’t hold a blow dryer.’ I reasoned with her as I let water run over Volt’s rear.

 

‘And what are you going to give me if I do?’

 

A smile crosses my lips as I cup water on my hand and make sure Volt’s balls are well doused, ‘Well I was thinking after we check out Nugget Bridge tomorrow we take a trip up the norther two routes. Maybe break out that bondage gear we bought but haven’t used.’ I send her a picture of what I had in mind and I hear Ryu let out a confused grunt.

 

‘My arousal just spiked and it confused him.’ I heard her say something to Ryu as she told me what happened.

 

Volt meanwhile nuzzled against my crotch and whined a little as I moved on from his ass, “Sorry Volt, but Eve and I are planning something pretty nice for tomorrow night.” I didn’t say any more even as he asked. I just shook my head and continued to soak his fur with water.

 

He dropped it and stayed quiet as I worked soap into his fur. After I was done with his back he got me back for teasing him by planting his ass down between my legs and leaning his soapy back against my crotch and stomach. Volt looked up at me with a smirk and bedroom eyes, his wet fur letting me see down his front to his kitty cock poking out. It was a red streak amongst the black fur and I couldn’t help but feel my own cock start to harden at the sight.

 

Sadly if I did this it would mean rewashing Luna and Eve because there wasn’t a chance in hell my other pokemon would be alright with being left out, “Not a chance Volt, but good try.” I hugged him to me, pressing my dick into his back, before resuming my work lathering up his fur. He didn’t seem too disappointed by this, but Ryu and Eve who’d been watching were. I looked at there disappointed faces, “We can fuck like rabbits tomorrow guys. It’s not like we fuck every single night.”

 

“We do most of them.” Ryu pouted before he returned to running a fine comb through Eve’s fur.

 

Volt was lathered up and rinsed off without further incident and Eve took over the drying duty for Ryu. My Lucario walked up to me and I started to run the shower head over his body, one hand always resting somewhere on him as I did so. His canine dick started to poke out of his sheath but I ignored it with practiced ease as I made sure every bit of him was soaking wet. You’d think having sex and then showering would mean they didn’t get aroused from a little bit of touch between us, but nope. My pokemon were weirdly always ready to get hard or wet from a little bit of contact and were more than ready to show off their goods.

 

Just like Eve and Volt before, I felt up Ryu as I got to his waist, I ran a hand along his sheath and really worked the water in the fur on his balls. He let out a stuttering moan and I stopped there. If I teased him too much he might realize he could escalate this and the rest of the team would only help him.

 

He took longer than he used to since he evolved. I also found out his aura sensing dreadlocks were somewhat sensitive like his ears were. His thighs were now thick with fur and muscle so it took a lot of scrubbing to get the soap worked into them. I may have rubbed his ass a little longer than I needed but I did that with everyone of my pokemon and they had nothing but compliments about it.

 

One new thing I noticed was his dick twitching as I worked on his paws. Seems he got a new kink from when I fucked Luna as he spread the paws on his legs wide, letting me run my lathered up hands between them and over the pads. I know Eve liked it when I kissed her paws, but I wonder-

 

‘Yes, you’re worshiping them tomorrow night now.’ Eve cut me off as she took a plastic comb through Volt’s drying fur. The blow dryer hovered next to her as she used her years of combing Sylvy to practice on our Electric-Type feline teammate.

 

‘Oh no, how horrible.’ I sarcastically responded as I finished lathering the shampoo and started rinsing it out.

 

Another ten minutes and Ryu was walking out of the shower clean as could be and the head of his canine dick was still poking out of his sheath. As Eve got to work drying him off with a towel and then the blow dryer I started cleaning myself. I took off my boxers now that there wasn’t a chance for one of my pokemon to latch onto my dick. Then I got my hair wet, put in the two in one shampoo that Volt and I use, let it settle while washing my body, and then rinsed it out. All in all I was done in ten minutes and Ryu was still getting groomed when I shut off the water.

 

Eve handed me a towel and I began to dry off as she also set a new pair of boxers on the toilet seat, “Thank you.”

 

“We could help you dry off~” Ryu said as he fully took in my nude body.

 

“Like you won’t go for my dick within a minute.” I smirk and continue to dry myself off, “Save it for tomorrow pup, I think you’ll like what Eve and I have in store.” As I pull the towel over my head I can see Eve shudder at the thoughts of tomorrow. If Luna is as worked up as the others then we might end up smelling like sex before the morning comes anyway even if we never fuck.

 

Ryu whines and his ears pin back against his head, something that brings a bit of amusement from Eve and I, “Please Daddy~ Just a little bit~” his eyes wonder lower and I make no move to cover myself.

 

What I do instead is twist the towel and whip it at him. It snaps against Ryu’s leg, startling the poor Lucario, “Don’t be a naughty boy now Ryu. I’d hate for you to miss out on tomorrow night. That vibrator that we used on Luna wasn’t the only thing we bought while in Pewter, remember?” His and Volt’s pokeballs had been enlarged when we were walking around shopping, so he should know what we bought.

 

I can see the recognition in his eyes and his mouth slightly opens. As I move to dry off my legs he doesn’t move his eyes to follow me so he must be off in his own little world. His red canine shaft was still half out of his sheath and slipping out a bit more as the seconds passed.

 

“Calm down or you might be sleeping in your ball tonight.” Eve warned him, ignoring how wet the counter was under her and it wasn’t from the shower water, ‘Hush you.’

 

“I’ll be good.” Ryu said quickly. He took one last look at my dick hanging down over my nuts before walking out of the room.

 

‘He’s gonna love tomorrow~’ Eve raised her ass off the counter and I wiped both it and her leaky entrance down with my towel.

 

“Let’s try to save it for tomorrow.” a thought struck me as I said it, “That’s if we have the energy after doubling up our training.” We’d already gone to bed tired on a few occasions while traveling when we trained hard most of the day. It wasn’t a crazy idea doubling our training would mean less fun nightly activities.

 

Eve looked up at me with her ears pinned back against her head just like Ryu had done moments prior, ‘That’s not fair...’ she whined and I shrugged.

 

“If it gets too bad we can start doing morning sessions instead, but we’ll have to fight the urge to go back to sleep. We might even need to get up earlier so we can cover ground easily on the road.” It was funny to watch Eve’s hopes rise with the first half of what I said and then plummet at the thought of getting up earlier than when the sun was rising.

 

As I began to run a hand over her rear and flatten out the newly dried fur she turned her nose up like a snob, ‘If it’s for my Master’s pleasure I can accommodate.’

 

“That does not mean every night we don’t fuck each other I’m woken up with one of my team wrapped around my dick.” I deadpan at her as I slip on my boxers.

 

‘I’m sorry I can’t hear you-lalalalala.’ Eve jumps from the counter and struts out of the room similar to Luna. Her tail was raised high and even after just being wiped dry her canine spade was glistening and moist.

 

“Real mature.” I follow after her and toss the towel in the hamper outside the bathroom door.

 

The sight that greets me makes me smile as Luna is laid out on the bed with her head on the pillows already asleep. Volt has wiggled up into her forelegs and was enjoying her soft fur as she slept. From the flicking of his tail he was very much awake still, but hopefully not for long. Ryu was sitting down on a chair in the kitchenette, looking through my pokedex again. Eve jumped up on the edge of the bed and looked from me to Luna wondering what I was going to do.

 

In a whispered tone, “Since Luna was there first I guess she wanted to be cuddled tonight.” I shrug and smirk, “Volts got the right idea and it would be rude to wake her.”

 

Ryu closes my pokedex and sets it down. I’ll have to ask what he’s always looking at on the thing at some point. Eve reads my mind and she’s torn with the idea I have. On one hand she likes thinking about what Luna’s reaction is going to be. On the other she likes having me as the center of our cuddle piles where she thinks I deserve to be.

 

I was just looking forward to not sleeping in the same position for once.

 

Eve’s head looks over to me, ‘You don’t like sleeping-’

 

‘I love it Eve, you know that.’ I cut her off. She’d have been able to tell if I didn’t with our connection, ‘But every single night? Even when we were in Pallet Town we slept in different spots and positions.’

 

I slink up the bed along Luna’s back and laid down right behind her. She didn’t seem as asleep as I thought as I noticed her breathing hitch, but I didn’t let her know that I noticed. I slipped an arm under her and Volt on the other side. I knew I wouldn’t be able to feel it in the morning but I loved feeling their fur against me as I fell asleep. After sliding closer and pressing Luna’s back against me I settled into place.

 

Ryu crawled up between me and the wall the bed was pressed against and slid his arms around my chest. His head rested against my neck and he nuzzled into me while he pressed his body against my back. A content sigh left him as I felt him inhale my scent.

 

‘Luna’s face is so red~’ Eve giggled in my mind. I looked past Absol’s scythe horn as its tip pressed against the pillow to see Eve hovering in front of Luna’s face.

 

‘Don’t tease her too much, she’s too soft to not be cuddled with.’

 

‘I won’t~’ she sing-songed as she hovered herself over my right arm that was over top of Luna. She set herself down and used it as a pillow, looking towards me and Ryu, “Es espy~” ‘Good night~’

 

“Good night.”

“Lux lux.”

“Lu rio.”

 

I felt Luna twitch in my arms so I hugged her tighter. Eve was giggling in my mind so I could only imagine what things Luna was thinking that only she was hearing. I felt Volt on the other side of the white wolf shift around a bit before settling down. A thin sheet was levitated over us, from the spare set in the cabinet by the hamper, and set down over us gently.

 

Volt’s paw settled on top of my hand under Luna and him as Ryu held me tight to his body. Eve’s giggling died down as she nuzzled against my arm. Luna twitched in my hold and I hoped she would relax eventually, but I wouldn’t be awake to see.

 

With my team surrounding me I fell asleep happy and warm.

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)

I got this finished on the morning of the November seventh and while I'm not entirely happy with the Koga interrogation I've already rewritten it once so its good enough. I'll hold off on posting this for a week while I work on the next chapter, but I'll post it earlier if I get finished the next one too. It's really easy to write when you're not second guessing what lore you've already set up. If only I could take that same approach to the battles. Every time I write one its always the longest part of the chapter to write because I try my best to make them believable and interesting. I loath how so many people treat the battles as secondary in a Pokémon story of all things, or the stories where they try to make it more realistic and nerf there Pokémon's move pools as a result.

That's neither here nor there though and I shouldn't be throwing stones in a glass house. This is a porn story after all.

If you liked what I've got so far let me know with a comment and if you have any ideas for the job board the team will be hitting those hard soon enough, just after the plan I have for Bill's place.

Chapter 6: Some of that Protagonist Luck

Summary:

A wet and sensual rinse after training, a back alley Pokémon dealer, and some kinky fun with a secret watcher.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia between a male human and the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol, Milotic

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Decidueye

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 13th, 7:30am**

 

If someone had told Luna a few days ago where she’d be right now, she’d have called them crazy. But here she was, the center figure of a cuddle pile and she fucking loved it. She hated that she loved it, she’d hated the piles her family used to do too, but here, with the soft bed under them it was like paradise.

 

It was also really nice that she could feel her Master’s morning wood pressing into the base of her tail. Him holding on to her might have been a good thing or she’d have already shimmied up the bed a little to allow it to slip between her hind legs. Oh the thought of grinding on that dick slowly for hours while everyone else slept.

 

‘Calm yourself Luna.’ she thought to herself, ‘I don’t want a repeat of yesterday. My ass hurt during the whole morning training session.’ She lied to herself next. If she’d been able to move in her Master’s hold his dick would have been between her legs an hour prior.

 

Luna could see on the blinds for the window the sun was starting to rise so she needed to act like she was asleep before Eve woke up... but she couldn’t. With tiny movements she’s been rubbing her ass against her Master’s dick. Getting him worked up like this, knowing he wouldn’t want to fuck her when he awoke, it made her smile. It’s what he got for making her blush so much, for making her question her own feelings. Those humans on the beach proved why she hated humans...

 

Oh when he stood up to them though she wanted to put a collar on her neck and attach it with a short leash to his thigh.

 

Something stirred and Luna froze, closing her eyes and pretending to be asleep. A minute passed and she relaxed again. She didn’t know what she was going to do when they woke up. They couldn’t know how much she liked doing this, especially her Master. The sexy idiot would probably enjoy some over the top gasp and scramble to leave the sheets, but she wouldn’t do that for him. No, Luna had a plan of how she was going to get out of here, ‘I just need a distraction.’

 

‘What kind of distraction?’ Eve’s voice sent a chill down Luna’s spine, ‘Don’t even think about moving. The boys deserve their rest.’

 

‘How much have you heard?’ Luna quietly asked even in her mind.

 

‘You gave me a wonderful reason to buy a leash.’ A giggle followed and filled Luna’s head.

 

A white paw came up from Volt as Luna covered her own face in embarrassment. Her normally black skin was flushed red that her private thoughts were no longer private. They’d probably laugh about them behind her back.

 

‘You don’t tell anyone about what you read in my head, do you?’ Luna asked quickly as the thought struck her.

 

‘Of course I tell Master, but not everything.’ Eve answered her honestly and Luna felt even worse, ‘I don’t know why you feel so much shame loving a human, he’s the best one there is.’

 

‘Absols aren’t supposed to like humans, we most certainly don’t fall in love with them.’ Luna said forcefully in her mind, hoping to convince either Eve or herself of that fact.

 

‘Oh little Luna.’ Eve shook her head as she stood and let the sheet fall off of her. With a leap Eve landed on the pillows by Luna’s head and sat down in front of her, ‘You don’t need to fear he doesn’t reciprocate those feelings. He falls in love really easily. It’s something that I was worried about when our journey started, but he’s not caught everything in his path, nor has he fallen in love with everything he’s fucked.’ Eve leaned down and licked Luna’s oval jewel in her forehead, ‘He’ll be ready for you when you admit your feelings.’ Eve really wanted to bring up at least Luna knew she was in love even if she denied it. Volt was also in love but thought that's just how friends felt towards each other. That painted a very poor picture of his life with his pack back home, but he hasn’t talked about that at all recently.

 

Luna whined and pushed her head further into the pillow while spreading her paw over her face as much as she could. Eve rolled her eyes, but smiled nonetheless. She’d said her peace, now the white wolf just had to earn the right to be Green’s lover. After Mt. Moon she was close in Eve’s eyes, but the psychic still held back because she’s only been a part of the group for a couple days. There might also be some hesitance since Luna was another female, but Eve was working on getting over that. Just like Green was getting over his hang ups being with other guys, thought that wasn’t as bad since his male partners weren’t human. Eve knew it was a weird place to draw a line, but her mate wasn’t normal by any stretch of the imagination.

 

“Eve, stop teasing Luna.” Green groaned out as he pulled the Absol against his chest and rubbed his face into the thick fur around her neck.

 

Luna froze and went rigid. Her mind began racing, trying to think of an idea or reason she wasn’t pulling away from him. Any reason that would let her stay like this but wouldn’t implicate her real feelings. With each idea shot down in her mind her face burned hotter with a blush that only Eve could see. She began muttering half words and half baked reasons hoping to string something together verbally even if she couldn’t mentally.

 

“She said she’s only allowing this because you stood up for her yesterday.” Luna pulled her paw away from her face and looked at Eve in shock. The Espeon winked at her with a smirk on her muzzle and Luna felt relief flood through her body.

 

“Yes... that’s it. I’m only doing this for today.” Luna said out loud and pushed herself back against her Master.

 

“But you’re so soft~” Volt spoke up from between Luna’s forelegs.

 

Again, Luna went rigid as Ryu spoke up next, “I could get used to sleeping like this.” he nuzzled his muzzle against Green’s neck as Eve laid down just above his head.

 

“You might be out voted on this one Luna.” Eve chimed in as she nuzzled into Ryu’s head.

 

“Well if everyone’s gonna tease Luna I guess we better get up and-” Green was cut off as both Luna and Ryu pushed against him with soft whines, “Fine, fine, five more minutes.”

 

Eve worked her way around the back of Ryu’s head and rested her head on his neck, “Five more minutes sounds nice.”

 

....

 

....

 

Green groaned, “Okay guys, that does not mean you’re free to grind on me for those five minutes.”

 

*****

 

**11:35am**

 

I fell back against the cool grass as our morning training session ended. My legs were on fire and a thick layer of sweat clung to me. I’d already abandoned my shirt an hour ago, letting my bare chest be cooked by the sun. It’s only now that we’re done I’m cursing myself for not putting on some kind of sunscreen, but I also don’t burn as easily as I did in my past life, ‘Here’s hoping I don’t get sunburned.’

 

‘You’ll be fine.’ Eve answered quickly, even her mental voice sounding tired. The new training regime that the team had was physical exercise in the morning and energy flow training in the afternoons. This would hopefully cut back on the amount of times I’d need to relieve my team in the mornings. We’d swing by the Pokemon Center and get a quick recharge before leaving with Red to investigate Nugget Bridge. Eve already pointed out though that we technically battled near the bridge, lost and joined Team Rocket already so I wasn’t expecting much.

 

Kinda wild I didn’t realize that myself yesterday, but a lot was going on.

 

A burst of air left me as someone decided I was a good spot to flop down onto. I cracked open my eyes and looked down at my chest to see Volt panting as his body stretched out over my stomach. I couldn’t summon the energy to complain and let my head fall back to the grass below me.

 

The heat coming from Volt was uncomfortable, but we’d be washing off in the river near us soon enough. We were northwest of Cerulean on the opposite side of the river from the city itself. It lets us have some privacy, but also be close enough to call for help if we’re attacked again. I still needed to go shopping too. That flare gun that Eve got destroyed wasn’t cheap.

 

‘Fuck you.’ Eve shot back and a new weight settled in beside my head. I cracked open an eye to see her laying down beside me and pressing her back against my head.

 

‘It was.’ I replied with a bit of a chuckle.

 

She stayed quiet and I felt the sun get blocked out by something. Looking up I saw Ryu standing above me looking like the messiah as he offered me a bottle of water, “Glory and praise to Ryu the water god.” I reached up and took the bottle from his paws. Being a Fighting-Type he was much more suited to physical activity than the rest of us. His fur was matted with sweat and he lightly panted like a dog, but he didn’t do it as loudly or much since he was able to sweat for some reason.

 

I twisted off the cap and poured the cold water into my mouth, uncaring of the water that missed or overflowed. We’d be getting wet in the river soon enough anyway. Eve was quick to move her head to lap at the water as it fell and Volt started to move to do the same, but seemed to decide it wasn’t worth it. I’d also have to restock on water in town too.

 

We were really going to have to hit some jobs soon.

 

I shifted and sat up, letting the water fall down my face and hair. Volt rolled onto his back onto my lap and I could see he was in a similar state to Ryu and I knew Eve was even worse. She hated physical training but she was hitting it harder today than usual. The water bottle in my hand had about a quarter left so I held it up over Volt’s head and he got the memo. He opened his mouth and I poured the rest of it into and onto him. After the first mouthful he closed his mouth and let the water soak his fur, purring the whole time.

 

Tossing the empty bottle towards my bag I looked around for where Luna was resting. My eyes quickly found her only a few feet away laying on the grass like we were. The only difference was she had her ass towards us showing off her dark holes that stood out against her white fur. The sight caused blood to start rushing to my crotch but I could only sigh knowing we weren’t going to be doing anything like that until tonight.

 

To take my mind off that I started to pet and give Volt scritches. His purring increased and I could feel Eve’s jealousy through our connection, ‘I’m not jealous.’ she tried to lie as I let Volt’s head rest in my right hand and my left scratched his belly, ‘You’re feeling Ryu’s feelings, not mine.’

 

‘Really?’ I asked and looked over my shoulder. Sure enough Ryu was looking at Volt with a slight glare, ‘Huh, since when am I able to do that without him speaking to me?’

 

‘He was about to talk to you when you started doing that so the connection is currently open.’ Eve explained as she took her usual spot on my shoulders and wrapped herself around my neck.

 

‘Well I’ll have to address that at some point, but Volt hasn’t been getting as much attention lately so he’ll have to put up with it for now.’ I keep tending to Volt and ignoring the red tip of his dick starting to poke out of his sheath.

 

After about a minute Ryu realized he was connected to me and spoke up, ‘We should get cleaned off soon and return to the Pokemon Center.’

 

“You’re right.” I hook my arms under Volt and pull him into a hug that he’s delighted to nuzzle into. As we separated he jumped off me and I was able to stand, “I’ll grab my stuff-” I looked to Ryu who was holding my bag for me already and all the weighted vest I had out were put up, “Oh, thanks Ryu.”

 

His short tail started to wag behind him as his eyes lit up at the praise. I took my bag from him and watched as his spikes morphed back into the smooth plates he liked to walk around with. Whenever he was training or in battle though he had his spikes out, not only for how cool they looked, but they helped him channel Steel-Type energy. I rested a hand on his head and gave him the scratches and pats he wanted. He sighed and leaned into my hand with his eyes closed, something I found adorable looking.

 

‘Because he is adorable.’

 

Volt stretched out and let out a yawn before he started to rub up against my leg. I looked over to Luna still laying in the grass, “Come on Luna, we’re going to go wash off in the river.”

 

Luna’s legs stretched out and her paws spread apart as she prepared to get up. It didn’t go unnoticed by Eve or I that she flexed her pussy to make it twitch as well, fully knowing I was looking. When she got up onto four legs and stretched again, this time putting her ass up in the air I just rolled my eyes and started walking away. It wasn’t unwanted but I couldn’t afford to get worked up with four horny pokemon around me.

 

‘You don’t need to worry about me Master~’ Eve rubbed her cheek against mine, ‘I’m more than willing to wait for tonight.’

 

I had to wonder why the girls on my team were so forward but the boys were able to hide their advances better. Not that they didn’t try to rile me up too, Ryu was definitely staring at my ass behind me thinking I don’t know that’s what he’s doing. Then there’s Volt who’s copied Luna’s method of casual exposure and is walking in front of me with his tail held high. His tight tailhole was on full display as well as his bouncing balls right below it.

 

My eyes averted themselves before I got too lost in thought thinking about my pokemon’s anatomy. Instead my mind turned to Route Twenty-Four and Twenty-Five. They were fairly short routes that ran north and then east along the Cerulean City Bay. They were sightseeing routes and they’d only been officially named routes for about three years. Most trainers never went up that way since it didn’t lead anywhere but a lighthouse and a private manor.

 

It wouldn’t take us long to travel down it, a day or two at most. That would give us plenty of time to come back and start grinding out jobs for cash before the gym battle. I already took a look this morning and the amount asking to be knotted by Ryu was a bit ridiculous. They didn’t outright say that, but there weren’t any other Lucarios in town and they were all recently posted. Despite her reception by the Meatheads at the beach, who I think might have been paid off or coerced by Team Rocket in hindsight, there were a number of jobs looking for an Absol.

 

Luna, of course, wasn’t going to do a single one of them since she ‘hated’ humans, but when I told her about them she turned into a blushing, stuttering mess for about five full minutes. Ryu was actually interested in a few and asked if it was alright to do a few. I said he could do as many as he wanted since I would be doing some as well. We needed the money if we were going to be buying the TMs I wanted. Protect was going to be the biggest one, and the most expensive. I was also going to get Flamethrower, Thunderbolt and Ice Beam for coverage if I could.

 

In my mind was a whole list that I wanted to get, but I wouldn’t be able to get them all, no matter how nice it would be to let everyone have Hyper Beam, Toxic and Substitute. We could also just train till we get them, TMs are just a shortcut after all, but that’s months worth of training that we could just buy and then spend those months perfecting. That also means there’s a good chance they might be sold out, the good moves like Toxic and Protect usually are. I’ll have to hope that they do a restock around the time I pass through.

 

We reached the river side and I left my bag and shorts out in the open where I could always see them. Eve hopped down off my shoulder and joined everyone else in wading into the water immediately. Looking across the way I could see Cerulean just beyond a farmer’s field so I wasn’t too worried about being spotted by anyone. I let my shorts and boxers fall to the ground. Washing off the sweat on me was only going to take a few minutes anyway, so why not just go skinny dipping?

 

Already I could hear my team splashing in the water so they might not even notice until I got out. Eve would of course, she noticed everything I did because of her psychic hacks, but hopefully this wouldn’t devolve into a watery orgy.

 

The water was crystal clear and thanks to the reality I was in there was zero chance of something horrific living in it. It was also really fucking cold, but that felt so damn good with how hot my body still felt from our training. As I waded in until the water was up to my waist, stopped and then dunked my head under the water. When I came back up it was with a gasp on my lips and cold water dripping covering me entirely.

 

To my left I saw Luna and Volt doggy paddling and splashing each other. Their laughter was punctuated by small bursts of them talking that I wish I could understand. Not too far from them Ryu was rubbing his paws all over his body, working water into his fur and cleaning out the sweat that had accumulated there. Eve was nowhere to be seen.

 

Then I felt something touch my side as a familiar tail wrapped around my balls, ‘Able to recognise me by my tail, how lovely~’ Eve said to me as I felt her paws latch on to me.

 

I looked down and saw her hugging my side, a sly smile on her face, “Don’t do it.” I warned her, but it only made her smile wider.

 

“Do what Master? I’m only helping you rinse the sweat off your body.” her tone was full of fake ignorance and innocence. It also wasn’t lost on me that she said that mentally to the area around us. My other three pokemon were looking over at us with a light in their eyes and it caused a chill to go down my spine.

 

“Now guys, we’ve got places to be today.” I say as Ryu and Volt approach, Luna turns her head awas and returns to swimming, “We can’t just fuck in the river, and we definitely won’t be able to do the fun thing planned for tonight if we do.”

 

“Lux luxio lux lux~” Volt’s tone was filled with the same fake innocence Eve’s had.

 

“Yes Master, we only want to help~” Ryu copied them both and I knew I was doomed.

 

Ryu took my hand and led me back to shallow waters. I’d resigned myself to my fate, I kinda had it coming, always feeling them up when I helped them shower. I sat down on the soft bed of the riverside, still mostly submerged but my team could now actually reach every bit of me.

 

It was a strange feeling, having their paws rub all over me for a change. Feeling their paw pads and fur brush up against my body, rubbing the water from the river into my skin which was probably already sweat free. They didn’t care though and it wasn’t long until Volt was grinding on my side while he used a water laden foreleg to scrub my front from my waist to my sternum. Ryu had gotten on his knees behind me and embraced me from behind. He gathered water with his paws and rubbed my upper body while his head pressed into my back. Eve had the final available spot above the water, placing her soaked furry body against the back of my head. Her rear legs were on either side of my neck and she worked her forepaws into my hair. She’d use her psychic powers to lift bubbles of water up and then let it fall onto us like a waterfall.

 

I’m not gonna lie, I didn’t find it very sexual, but it made my heart soar, feeling them all touch me everywhere. It also felt good when Volt let his paw dip lower and started to fondle my balls. Ryu then started to nuzzle into my back, kissing the wet skin lightly every few moments as I felt his fur press against me. Eve used her tail to lightly make circles on my cheek as she kept dropping water over us.

 

‘What’s Luna doing?’ I asked Eve as I let myself relax into my team’s hold.

 

‘Currently trying to think of a reason to join us, but failing.’ Eve’s answer made me a bit sad for the tsundere Absol.

 

I turned my head over and Luna flinched upon my locking eyes with her. She was looking at us already, “Luna get over here and help them or your next. Team bonding isn’t an optional thing.” As I said it I looked away so she wouldn’t feel too embarrassed.

 

“Ab... sol ab absol ab.” I heard her mutter, but the sounds of her moving through the water grew louder.

 

Soon enough I felt her straddle my thigh and her larger paws joined Volt and Ryu’s rubbing me down. I could see the crimson blush on her face and I couldn’t help but smile at the sight. Luna looked away of course but she didn’t stop. Nor did her paws stay innocent as one kept brushing up against the head of my dick.

 

I would not falter though. No matter how much I could feel Eve and Luna’s spades rubbing up against me, no matter how hard Volt and Ryu felt as they pressed into me, I wasn’t going to yield. Mostly because I knew Eve would end this if there was a chance she’d miss out on using those restraints tonight.

 

‘Damn right I would.’

 

So now it was just a matter of time until they got bored and went back to playing in the water. I’m sure they would any minute now...

 

Any minute.

 

*****

 

**1:15pm**

 

I was proven right, after about half an hour of teasing, but I was right. Eve stopped them from going farther and eventually I had to stand up to return the feeling in my leg Luna was sitting on. From there we spent another half hour playing in the water normally, but that was mostly them since I was getting pruney.

 

The weirdest thing happened though when I got out of the water, my boxers were missing. I had to get another pair from my bag along with a fresh shirt, but Eve hadn’t sensed any pokemon nearby, nor had Ryu detected any negative auras. We chalked it up to a perverted pokemon that was either a Dark-Type or a Ghost-Type since Eve had trouble with the latter almost as much as the former. She described trying to sense a hidden ghost like grasping smoke, possible with enough effort and skill, but she had to at least know she was looking for a ghost.

 

It was just past one when we got back into Cerulean. I was supposed to meet Red at the bridge in fifteen minutes, but I just really wanted to get some shopping done first. It was a little last minute, but there wasn’t much we needed. Some water, a bit more pokechow, a few Chesto Berries if I see them, and a new flare gun. All things that were quick, simple and easy to buy, but the flare gun did put a dent in my pocket.

 

Our funds were getting dangerously low at this point. After Route Twenty Four and Five the job board was going to become a second home for us in the afternoons. One thing I was certain though, I was going to be paid much better than usual. People were requesting my pokemon so I had the ability to haggle. After all, when was the next time an Absol, Lucario or Luxio were going to be in Cerulean? People still didn’t travel much so there might not be another sighting of my pokemon for years.

 

“Lux luxio.” Volt spoke up as we passed by something in the store. Eve was in her pokeball both because she started the teasing earlier and because I feel like Volt and I never really have one on one time. He was currently walking beside me constantly pressing his side up against my leg every chance he could get away with.

 

The item we passed was some sort of energy drink for Electric-Types and I couldn’t help but think, ‘Hell no.’ as a knee jerk reaction, but he has been one of the most well behaved members on the team. I looked down at him, “You want to try this Volt?” I pulled the tall, skinny can off the shelf. He gave me a single nod and I shrugged, “Sure, you’re not a troublemaker like every other pokemon on our team.”

 

“Lux!” his joy was clear on his face and his tail was flicking back and forth behind him.

 

“I guess the one that goes with me shopping from now on can get a little treat.” I put his energy drink into the little shopping cart I have and continue towards the cash registers. I could’ve bought everyone a different version of the drink, they had one on the shelves for each type, but fuck that. I was not about to have four pokemon bouncing off the walls hyper all at once. I could get them some candy though.

 

As I was at the cash register I picked out a few sweets for the rest of the team and paid for it with my dwindling cash. At least I could expect a deposit from the Professor on the first of May. He gave stipends to all of his sponsored trainers for the first two years of their journey and he also allowed us to send any pokemon we captured to his ranch if we needed to. I don’t think we’d ever need to, if I got a new member to my team past the sixth one I wouldn’t send one back to the professor. There isn’t a hard limit but having over six was a big drain both financially and physically.

 

After the pokedex hit the open market though, we were a trial run for the first edition, I’d be getting some small royalties for my contributions. That means I won’t have to worry about money in the future since everyone is going to want a pokedex. Professor Oak wanted to make them free for all trainers, but the cost that went into each of them made that impossible. Even adding the few extra features like the messaging system that piggybacked off the Pokemon Center’s trading system network almost doubled the cost to make them. That cost would go down in time as the technology became more commonplace, but that wouldn’t happen for a few years still.

 

I paid for my stuff and shoved it all in my bag just outside the store. Volt sat down beside me as I did it and watched the people passing by us with curiosity obvious on his face. It was cute to see as he watched people and pokemon pass by us and a few traveled down the roads, riding their pokemon like mounts. Between the pokemon was the odd car, running off either Electric-Type energy or the louder Fire and Flying-Type energies. The former was easier to refuel and nicer on the ears of pokemon, but the latter was more powerful and usually reserved for heavier vehicles, transports and semis usually. They were very rare to see though since most companies just used pokemon for more reliability.

 

I know, that sounded weird to me too, but pokemon were considered more reliable than machines here. Adeptus Mechanicus be damned, we use pokemon around these parts.

 

As I passed by an alleyway a voice stopped me, “Psst, hey kid.” Volt was quick to put himself between me and the voice. I turned to see the shiftiest looking guy I could possibly imagine. Ragged clothes, long trench coat, a half mask covering the top of his face and a fedora on his head that looked like he just pulled it out of a dumpster, “Wanna buy a pokemon? Real cheap and it's a rare one too.”

 

Now, buying and selling pokemon was a heavily regulated business. There were a large number of wellness checks and it was illegal to trade a pokemon more than twice in a three month period. That didn’t even get into the shit show of hoops you had to jump through if you were trading to someone from another region or buying a pokemon from another region. The trainer gets put on a list and if that pokemon is found released without being sent back to their region, that was a year in jail minimum and a three hundred thousand Poké fine.

 

Even knowing all this I was interested. It was illegal to sell pokemon, but the buyer was safe as long as they took good care of the pokemon. I’d thought it was blatant corruption that led to such a stupid law, but it was actually to protect trainers who bought pokemon to save them. It’s nice to know the good samaritan laws here were more extensive than my old world.

 

Even with all that though, if the pokemon was anything but a Magikarp I’d be shocked, “What’s it called?”

 

“Don’t know ma self. I got it in a tank down the alleyway.” the shady dude turned and started walking away without seeing if I was following him.

 

“Volt, lead the way and be ready to Thundershock the piss out of everything if this is an ambush.” I followed after my Luxio, confident he was enough to protect me. He might be the weakest on the team but I wasn’t about to undermine his confidence by calling out someone else.

 

The alleyway was deceptively long but we soon came up to an intersection where the guy looked like he lived. There was a cardboard box bed, a ratty old blanket and a Raticate was longing on top of the former two. Against the wall was a rectangular fish tank that looked dirty, but the water inside at least looked clean and new. All of that went to the back of my mind though as my eyes locked with one of the few pokemon I never expected to see in Kanto.

 

Beige colored body, blue fins, red lips, black around the eyes and to top it all off, one of the scales on its side was a stark, shining contrast to the rest of its body. I was looking at a Feebas with its own Prismatic Scale growing on its side. It was like looking at a bar of gold in the middle of a junkyard, or finding a mint condition classic car in the garage of an abandoned home. There wasn’t a chance I was not buying this fish.

 

“What is that?” I asked, hiding all my excitement from the dirty angel of a man in front of me.

 

“Don’t know, but a buddy of mine down at the pier caught it over in Hoenn. He didn’t want to go through the trouble of sending it back to release it so he gave it to me.” the guy explained as we both looked into the glass tank.

 

Ah the loop hole to trading, if there’s no money involved then there’s no regulation needed. The dude at the pier might get a slap on the wrist if he knew his buddy was planning on selling this Feebas, but otherwise he was in the clear. It wasn’t like someone was going to report this anyway. I both hate talking to the police and I’m about to buy the thing if he asks for anything under ten thousand.

 

“Looks a little small though...” It did look small, only just over a foot big where a normal Feebas was around two.

 

“I can see you’re interested.” the dude smiled and showed off his yellow teeth, something that made both Volt and I cringe at the sight of, “I’ll sell it to ya for five thousand.”

 

“Four.”

 

“Deal!” he held out his hand and I regretted not countering his offer lower.

 

I pulled off my bag and reached into it for the spare cash I kept on me in case a store I went to didn’t accept cards. Four, one thousand bills were pulled out as well as a pokeball for Feebas. The man snatched the bills out of my hand and looked at them like they were pure gold.

 

I ignored him and walked up to the glass tank. The urge to pull out my pokedex to check my new Feebas gender was strong, but I held back, “Hey, how would you like to get out of here and explore the world with me and my team?”

 

Its expression didn’t change much, but it quickly swam to the surface of the tank, “Fee feebas!”

 

“That sounds like a yes to me.” I grinned and tapped the pokeball to their head. I half expected it to not work, but Feebas was sucked into the ball and the ding of a successful capture was almost instant. Now it was just a waiting game until-

 

Through the top half of my pokeball a light started to shine so I quickly stuffed it into my pocket, ‘Well fuck that worked fast.’ I glanced over to the guy, but he was showing the money I’d given him to his Raticate and smiling all the while. Sleazy as he may be, he was still a good guy.

 

“Thanks for the pokemon and take care man.” I said as I turned and left. Volt beside me was looking at my glowing pocket wide eyed and confused, but quickly fell into step beside me.

 

The guy never responded so I never looked back. The light in my pocket died down just as we reached the street and I shrunk the ball to make sure our newest teammate didn’t cause a scene. I’ve no doubt in my mind they were itching to see what they evolved into as even wild Feebas didn’t know they evolved. A research paper from Hoenn that Professor Oak let me read explained that little fact to me.

 

I’d never been more thankful that I decided to go shopping before leaving the city.

 

“Lux, luxio xio lux lux?” Volt asked a question and I could make a good guess as to what it was.

 

“That pokemon that guy gave us was called a Feebas. It’s from the Hoenn region and it’s widely regarded as a very weak pokemon.” as I explain his brow furrows with confusion, “But, and this is a big but here, almost no one knows that Feebas can evolve if it’s traded while holding a Prismatic Scale.” I felt fine talking about this since the side street we were walking down was sparsely populated.

 

Volt nodded his head, “Lux luxio lux?”

 

“The shiny scale on his side was that Prismatic Scale. I’d only heard about a Feebas growing one themselves once in both my lives, so we basically struck gold.” I couldn’t stop the smile that spread across my face at the fact I now owned a Milotic. My luck has just rapidly shifted from one extreme to the other these past few days. I couldn’t wait to get out on the routes again so there wasn’t so much excitement daily.

 

“Luxio xio lux?” This time I didn’t know what he was asking me, something he was able to see from my facial expression. Volt’s tail wiggled to get my attention before he pointed to his balls.

 

“Oh, one second.” I pulled out my pokedex from my pocket and scanned the ball in my hand, “Our new teammate is a guy, coming in at just over eighteen feet long so they’ll be our biggest member by far.”

 

“Lux!?”

 

I chuckled at his reaction, “We’ll both get to see him when we get outside the city. I just don’t want him busting out of his pokeball in the middle of the street. We get enough requests for jobs, I can’t imagine how many we’ll get for a Milotic.”

 

“Xio luxio lux luxio?” he tilted his head in confusion and I think I was getting better at understanding my team.

 

“Milotics are regarded as some of the most beautiful pokemon around. They’re always the stars of the show at any contest or battle they appear in. Combine that with a good pool of defensive moves and he’s gonna be the tank of our team.” I navigated through the menus on my pokedex until a list of moves popped up on the small screen, “He knows nine moves, quite a few he only just got from evolving if I had to guess.” I wasn’t counting Tackle, Splash or Flail.

 

“Luxio?” Volt’s shoulder’s sagged, probably because that was only one less than him, and he was still reigning in his electricity.

 

I could see the encroaching disappointment on his face and acted quickly. My pokedex was snapped shut and slipped into my pocket with practiced ease. Next I picked up my big kitty cat, startling him a little bit, and hugged him to my chest. Unlike Eve I couldn’t hold him like a regular cat, he was just too big, so instead I held him like a child. His forelegs went on either side of my head and his rear legs on either side of my body. One hand rested on his ass to support him and the other on his back to hug him tight to my body.

 

He quickly nuzzled into my neck as I spoke, “We’re only just starting out Volt, we’ll get your electricity under control then you’ll be learning new moves like everyone else, I promise.”

 

I’m not sure Volt even cared about what I said as he relaxed fully into our embrace. His cold nose rubbed up against my neck and his purring sounded like a muscle car without a muffler, “Luxio~” he said simply and I got the feeling he wasn’t sad any more. Seeing as I could feel a little bit of warmth pressing against my shirt I decided I’d just carry him from here on.

 

Volt had zero complaints as he relaxed in my grip and nuzzled my neck. Occasionally I’d feel the pull of his tongue as he licked my neck and I sped up my pace. Getting a hard on in the city streets wasn’t my idea of a fun time, but I didn’t stop him either. My little kitty needed a win outside of his battles.

 

As we moved through the city Volt at least kept his ears on high alert as he rested his head on my shoulder. We probably looked ridiculous, but I wasn’t about to let that get in the way of making my pokemon happy. I have a long reputation of looking ridiculous so it was no issue to me what a couple of people I’d likely never see again thought. Also Volt’s fur blocked half my face from view so there was that too.

 

It took twenty minutes but we eventually got to the beginning of Nuget Bridge and I could already see Red was hard at work looking around. It was like a scene straight out of an anime the way he rushed around, swiveled his head in all directions and then darted somewhere else to do the same. Pika was right beside him, copying his movements. Saur was trying to keep up and failing. Bun was watching them from the beginning of the bridge and looked to be mid facepalm.

 

That Buneary has her work cut out for her.

 

“Yo!” I shouted as I approached. Red and his pokemon turned around to see me approaching on the path from the city, “Sorry I’m late. I decided to play it safe and went shopping first.” I took this opportunity to let Volt down and he fell to the ground on all fours. He rubbed his head against my leg one last time before walking in front of me towards the others.

 

“You’re late?” Red asked as Saur headbutted his legs, “Ow!”

 

“Saur bulba saur bulbasaur!” the little dino frog shouted looking a bit peeved.

 

“What’d I do?” Red scratched the back of his head.

 

“Pi pikachu pika.”

 

“Oh, sorry Saur.” Red reached down and rubbed the top of his Grass-Type’s head.

 

“I assume he told you I was late?” I asked as I started walking on the bridge, Bun falling into step beside me.

 

“Something like that. But anyway, now that you’re here we can really start looking around for Team Rocket.” His excitement almost made this next part hard.

 

“About that...” I winced as I saw his smile fall, “Remember how I said the guy at the end offers to make you a part of Team Rocket?” he nods, “Well, yesterday we fought right next to the bridge-” the realization set in on his face, “-and then we kinda joined them when we lost.”

 

“So then when do they show up again then?”

 

“There might be a guy in town who gets a TM stolen by them, but besides that the next time they pop up is in Vermillion City.”

 

Red sighed and I could see I just took the wind out of his sails. He crossed his arms, “I really wanted to beat Team Rocket after we got destroyed yesterday.”

 

“We’ll get 'em next time man.” I gave him a thumbs up as Pika patted him on the side of his head. Saur looked disappointed, but Bun looked a bit relieved, “Anyhow, I’m gonna head to Bill’s place and see if he needs any help.”

 

There was a glint in his eye that I’ve come to know meant a challenge was coming, “Race ya there.”

 

I shook my head, “No.” and was subjected to another shoulder slump, “Sorry, but I’ve got to welcome my new team member.”

 

“You got a fifth already?” Red’s eyes glace to my belt were there were still two balls shrunk down, “Why isn’t-”

 

“They evolved when I got them from some sleazy guy in an alleyway. Dude had no idea the pokemon his buddy had given him to sell.” I pat Milotic’s ball on my belt as I talk. Volt started talking to Saur and Bun as Red cocked his head in confusion.

 

“Wait, if it's a trade evolution, why didn’t it evolve when they traded to each other?” Red’s very good question made me pause.

 

I lifted a finger, thought about it for a second, then pointed at him, “Good question. No idea. Don’t really care to find out either because if he had evolved before I got him then there wasn’t a chance I’d have been able to buy him.” I actually did have one idea, that maybe the sleazy guy’s buddy at the pier released the pokemon first-no, no that doesn’t work either. I caught him from that tank too, so that’s not really trading- ‘Fuck it. Not worth worrying about I got myself a fucking Milotic!’

 

“So what pokemon is it, a Gengar?” As I open my mouth to speak, Red holds up his hand, “Wait, that’s a Kanto native, can’t be a Gengar.”

 

“Oh fuck you.” I fold my arms over my chest, “What if it is a Gengar?”

 

“I’ll eat my hat.” Red smirks and he knows it's not a Gengar.

 

“... I’m not trying to only catch pokemon from outside Kanto, I’m really not.” I admit slightly and his smirk just becomes a full on shit eating grin, “It’s a Milotic, ya jackass.”

 

That wiped the smile off his face, “A fucking what!?”

 

“You heard me.” Now it was I who had the shit eating grin, “Dude sold me a Feebas and the little guy already had a Prismatic Scale on his side. It was like going dumpster diving and finding a fully stocked TM case.”

 

“Fuck your luck.” Red ruefully shakes his head, but I can see the excitement in his eyes as plain as day, “When are you going to let him out?”

 

“In the first clearing I find along the route.” I answer him, “I’ll also dish out a late lunch and Eve will help me get to know him.”

 

“You gonna name him Milo?” Red asks since it’s his usual way of naming pokemon.

 

“Maybe if I can’t think of anything else.” I shoot him a raised eyebrow and both him and Pika shoot me a half glare, “But hopefully he’s not as excitable as the rest of my team. He’s easily our biggest member and a Water-Type at that.”

 

Red winces at the thought, “Ohhh, yeah I saw a Gyarados blow his load one time, it was like a fire hydrant going off. Good luck with that.”

 

“I’m not even going to ask-”

 

“It was a job on the board last night. I ended up doing a quick one instead of sleeping since my sleep schedule was already messed up.”

 

“I said I wasn’t going to ask.”

 

Red smiled, “You didn’t have to. I got ya covered buddy.” Then he shot me a thumbs up.

 

With a shake of my head I started to move down the bridge, “Whatever, you joining or you taking off your head like usual?”

 

“Eh, I’ll see your pokemon at some point. We’ve already eaten so we’re going to make tracks and see if I can’t find a good new team member myself.”  I stop as a look passes over Red’s face and that glint appears in his eyes again, “Next time I see you Green, we’re going to battle finally. Three on three usual rules and wager.”

 

A smirk makes its way onto my face and a bit of excitement bubbles up within me, “I’ve been waiting for you to challenge me since Pewter.” I held out my hand at an angle, “You’re on.”

 

Red grabbed my hand and the sound of our grips tightening could be heard as we stared at each other down, “You’re going down Green.”

 

“In your dreams Red.” I say before tightening and then loosening my hold.

 

As our hands fall Red turns to his pokemon, “Come one guys, we got some training to do!” a trio of cries from Bun, Saur, and Pika on his shoulder answer him before he takes off down the bridge. Bun is easily able to keep up, but Saur has to use his vines to add more force to his hops so he could keep pace.

 

I watch them go as Volt rubs up against my leg, “I know he’s going to be a champion eventually, but he hasn’t got a chance in hell of winning tomorrow.” Even with tempting fate I was only really worried about Pika. That mouse was a fast little bastard that packed one hell of a punch, but Eve would put him in his place. Ryu would be able to take on Saur, starter versus starter, and then Volt can fight Bun to make it as fair as possible. Luna hasn’t fought in a trainer battle yet, so I don’t know how she’d react to me giving orders and Milotic only just evolved when I got him.

 

“Lux.” Volt sounded like he agreed with me.

 

As we walk side by side I reach down to my belt and start to pull off my team’s pokeballs. Red had the right idea and had his team out since we were beyond the city limits. Starting with Eve I pull her ball off my belt and give it a little toss into the air. My beautiful Espeon appears beside me in a flash of light and quickly takes her place on my shoulders. Just when I got Volt off of them too.

 

‘Tough luck, these shoulders are mine through squatter’s rights.’ Eve jokingly says as her tail wrapped around my bicep.

 

‘You almost use them more than I do so that checks out.’ I chuckle as I pull out Ryu’s ball.

 

Ryu materializes to my left, opposite of Volt, and he quickly grabs a hold on my hand in his paw. I feel him open up the connection to speak and through it I get a sense of what he’s feeling. Embarrassment, first and foremost, followed by a bit of jealousy and nervousness. I couldn’t think of what he could be jealous about though.

 

‘You, carrying Volt.’ Eve answered my question and I knew what I had to do.

 

I booped him on the nose and intertwined my fingers with his paw, “One moment Ryu.” He scrunched up his nose and went cross eyed looking where I poked him, but that only made him look cuter. I’d have to talk to him at some point about how easily he got jealous, but today I could still easily fulfill my pokemon’s wishes.

 

Lastly Luna was let out and she appeared in a burst of white light in front of us. She yawned and stretched out her body, very deliberately putting her ass in the air towards us as she did so. Out of all of my team she seemed to be the one that loved to flash me the most and she wouldn’t even admit to it. If she wanted to show off she should be prepared to deal with the consequences. Volt walked around her as we got close and I gave her a swat on the ass as I passed her by.

 

“Sol~” Luna moaned, but then quickly stuttered out, “Ab! Sol absol ab absol!”

 

“If you don’t want your ass slapped don’t make it such a good target.” I didn’t even look back as I spoke, but I knew her face was crimson red.

 

‘It is and she’s trying to think of a way to get ahead of us again to get a repeat treatment.’ Eve nuzzled against my cheek, ‘Are you ready to deal with the consequences yourself for showing how easy it is to get felt up?’

 

‘Oh no, I’ll have to grab and or slap her ass more often. Whatever shall I-’ I was cut off as Volt mimicked Luna and stretched his front legs out, raising his ass into the air with his tail held high. I could feel Eve’s smugness through our connection and I almost wanted to swap our coming roles tonight, but she’s more than earned herself what was to come.

 

“Volt you’ve more than got your fair share of grab ass on the way out of town.” I say as I pass him by.

 

“Lux luxio.” that was a ‘Whelp I tried.’ if I’ve ever heard one.

 

‘You’re getting better at that.’ Eve licked my cheek, ‘Soon you might be able to hold a conversation with him that doesn’t involve charades.’

 

‘Thank you, I try my best.’ I brought up my free hand and scratched Eve behind her ears.

 

Ryu leaned against my arm as he held my hand in his paws, the connection was still open between us so I could feel his growing contentment drown out the prior jealousy. With everyone out now I could address that latter feeling. I surprised him by pulling my hand away and I could feel a little bit of sadness from him. That didn’t last long as I leaned down and scooped him up into a bridal carry. That sadness disappeared and a warm, burning love replaced it along with a bit of arousal.

 

Ryu rested his head against my arm as the red tip of his canine cock just barely started to poke out of his sheath. He blushed a bit but stared up at me with joy written on his face clear as day, “No need to feel jealous Ryu, all you gotta do is ask and I’ll help you however I can.” the connection between us cut and his blush increased ten fold, “Now let’s find a good clearing to make some lunch and greet our new teammate.”

 

‘Just remember the condoms for him when you help him out. The water proof sheets we have for our air bed won’t be able to hold gallons of cum.’ Eve sent me a mental picture of the inside of our tent painted white and looking more like a paint can exploded.

 

‘We don’t fuck in the tent often anyway, so what’s it matter?’ I asked as we made our way down the bridge. Luna was staying behind us while Volt was out in front, still showing off his rear end casually like Luna does. I’m sure she’s a bit annoyed by that.

 

‘Actually she’s staring at his balls and salivating, but it does matter because its supposed to rain tomorrow evening.’

 

‘.... How do you know that? Are pokemon able to predict the weather?’ my thoughts went to the second pokemon movie with Lugia and I couldn’t help but wonder how I hadn’t heard about this yet.

 

‘No you idiot. It was on the tv in the Pokemon Center waiting room this morning. You just weren’t paying attention.’

 

‘To be fair, this morning I had a lot of blood flowing to the wrong head because of you four.’ Luna runs up beside us and falls into step beside Volt. They start a quiet conversation while she joins him in flashing me their private bits. Though I suppose they’re not really private in this world.

 

Eve giggled in my mind and I couldn’t help but wonder what backwards logic Luna was using in her mind to justify being able to show off to me like this... Eve was strangely quiet so I might not find out anytime soon, ‘Where’s the fun if I told you everything? I’d rather hear you try and think of explanations, they’re so much funnier.’

 

Ryu shifted in my hold and I held him tighter. He was no longer looking at me though and instead was looking at the show in front of us. I really did have the horniest damn team in the region it seemed like. Luna and Volt both glanced back, the former blushing and looking away while just smiling. I could feel a drop of Eve’s lust land on my shoulder as she licked her lips beside me.

 

It’s hard to think that just under two weeks ago we were having troubles imagining ourselves with other partners. I’d say the descent into being so perverted was like a slippery slope, but the speed at which we adapted was more akin to jumping off a ledge. When you’re horny a lot of things slip past your normal filter, but I can’t exactly complain about it.

 

‘And I won’t either. Our team is filling up with such nice eye candy~’ Eve let out a small, lustful growl, ‘I can’t wait to see what our new big boy brings to the table. I know Luna wants her face completely covered in cum again, but I want to be covered from head, paw, to tail in it. You think we could have a bukkake party with me in the middle?’

 

‘Of course we can. You know I love wiping my dick on your face spreading my cum around. We can even have Luna using the vibrator.’ It was also for this reason right here that Eve wasn’t the one out of her ball today. Our connection was like a feedback loop where if one of us was horny it quickly spread to the other and then back again. I knew every time she thought about our orgy sessions as I could feel her lust surge through our connection and blood would rush to my dick as a result. If she’d been out with me in the city today I probably would’ve walked around at half mast the entire time while she teased me with pictures of what she had planned.

 

Something she did just then too. Ryu moaned a bit and I saw his dick emerge a bit more with a twitch. Volt and Luna both slightly stumbled and I saw their holes twitch as well, so it wasn’t just me she sent that image to. All three of them turned their heads to look back at me.

 

I turned to Eve, “That was supposed to be a surprise for tonight Eve.” It wasn’t a well kept secret, but still. She had no remorse and only stared at me with a teasing smile. It was going to be next to impossible to get them to only eat lunch here in a minute. My eyes went to each of my team as I spoke, “That’s for tonight and only if you guys behave until then. We still have to have lunch, welcome our new teammate and do our evening energy training.”

 

Not a word of that got through until I mentioned training. There was a small grumble from Volt as he and Luna started walking forward again, the latter much wetter now. Ryu snuggled into my chest with a content sigh so hopefully I wouldn’t have to worry about him acting up. Eve giggled in my head as she nuzzled against my cheek again.

 

Despite their excessively horny nature, I loved each of them to death. It’s because of that I’m not letting them skip any training. The nature of this world allows us to train day after day without the need for rest days and we were going to abuse the fuck out of that like everyone else does. I guess since it’s normal here it's not abusing it, but still we’re not losing to Team Rocket again, mark my words.

 

I should ask Red what kind of training he’s doing with his team next time I see him.

 

About twenty or so minutes later we all walked into a clearing a good ways off of Route Twenty-Four. With the mountains on one side and the bay on the other it was a bit harder to find a clearing than I thought it would be. I also didn’t want to set up a temporary camp on the beach cause sand is annoying to clean out of fur without a shower head to help.

 

Eve hopped off my shoulders and I set Ryu down much to his dismay. As soon as I set my bag down Eve got to work pulling out everything we needed from it. Two bags of Pokechow, two camping chairs and a few bowls all floated out of the bag like a magic show. The chairs were set up, bowls were filled, and it took her less than a minute to do all of this.

 

She took her spot in the big padded chair and set a water bottle inside of the cup holder on its arm. Ryu took his bowl from her and sat down in the slightly smaller chair right next to it. I’d asked Volt if he wanted a chair back in Pewter, but he declined and I hadn’t asked Luna yet. So both of them ate from their bowls of food on the ground.

 

Normally I’d take my spot next to Eve and listen as everyone talked, but today I had to welcome our newest member first. I pulled the pokeball off my belt and enlarged it. The top became transparent and I could see the confused expression on Milotic's face as he looked around. I wonder if he even knew he could evolve?

 

“Milotic, come on out.” I tossed the ball into the air and it burst open with a flash of white light. In front of me materialized a serpent that was easily able to reach my height if it so chose. The first thing I noticed was he was levitating off the ground. He didn’t have levitation as his ability so Milotics might just do that here like in the anime. His lower body was curled up and his head was about level with my neck right now. His body was thinner than I was expecting, but that might be a lack of food intake or simply one of the many discrepancies between pokemon here and the ones I know of.

 

“Milotic?” His voice was soft and a bit high pitched. It sounded as feminine as he looked as his wide eyes looked all around his body. He brought his tail up to his face and inspected it, following along its length for a few seconds before letting it fall back to the ground. Next he looked around the clearing we were in and saw that he wasn’t alone.

 

“When I captured you-” I started and pulled his attention to me, “-you evolved. Take a few moments to get your bearings-” his eyes started to fill with tears, “What’s wrong?”

 

“Mi milotic tic lo milo tic lo mi-” he continued talking as he gestured with the fins that fell from on either side of his head. As he kept talking without any signs of talking I looked to Eve for translation only to find my whole team looking at him with gobsmacked looks on their faces.

 

‘Hes...’ Eve started then trailed off before shaking her head, ‘In short, he didn’t want to evolve and wanted to be the team relief station. He liked hearing people say horrible things about how he looked and he’s lamenting that he won’t hear strangers comment on his appearance like that anymore. He’s at least happy he looks like a girl though.’

 

“Aw fuck.” I sighed before I cut Milotic off, “I’m sorry I let you evolve, but I promise you we can demean you as much as you want around here.” I could see his hesitancy clear as day but I had one last card I could play here, “Besides, isn’t it better to look beautiful so its so much more obvious when you look like you’ve been fucked senseless? Put a little mascara around your eyes and let it run down your face after choking on some dick for a few hours.” I could see the interest in his eyes, now I just had to bring it home, “I’m sure my team would love to make you just filthy and let you know it too.”

 

My team thankfully voiced their agreement in different tones, Luna’s being the most interested sounding. Milotic looked between me and my pokemon and I could see the pointed tip of his shaft starting to part the scales near where they shifted from cream to red, blue and black. He was definitely interested, I just had to add on to it.

 

“Eve, the Espeon, said you were happy you looked so feminine now. I could add on to that, maybe get you a nice pink collar with that makeup I talked about?” his eyes widened and I had him very interested now, “Maybe I’ll even let you clean us up after I fuck everyone else. Eve does that for me already, but the others could use a consistent cleaner.” a little bit of drool fell from his mouth and his shaft pushed its way out of his slit. If I remembered pokemon anatomy correctly then his ass should be just below his dick in that same slit. Not a real two in one like a bird’s cloaca, but close enough to be concealed in one slit.

 

“Mi tic milotic?” he lustfully asked and I smiled. Hook line and sinker.

 

‘He asked if we could do that right now.’ Eve translated.

 

“We will tonight, but for now we need to eat and then we’ll travel for a few hours.” I could see his disappointment and there wasn’t anything I could do about that, “Then we have some energy training and then we can fuck long into the night.” Like the rest of my team he perked up at the sound of training. I’m really lucky none of my team has joined just to get free sex. That was an issue starting trainers usually ran into with wild pokemon.

 

Eve suddenly lasered in on Milotic before he started speaking again, “Mi milotic mi mi?”

 

‘He wants to know if he can be your foot rest while we eat.’

 

“As long as you eat too, sure.” I shrugged but he looked giddy at the idea. As I walked back to the group Milotic cut through the air, somehow still levitating, and wrapped himself around the bottom of the chair Eve was in. His tail fin spread out in front of it providing a little platform for which I could rest my feet.

 

As I sat down and slipped my boots off I couldn’t help but think how weird my team was. I’ve got Eve, the horniest psychic type around and the best mate someone could ask for. I’ve got Ryu, my lover who loved to be praised and loved anything so much as touching his ass. Volt likes to copy others and I think I’ve given him a few new fetishes since he joined. Then there’s Luna, my tsundere wolf who says she doesn’t like humans but flashes me as often as she can. And now Milotic, who likes to be degraded and treated like furniture but might end up my most expensive member since makeup isn’t cheap.

 

‘He’ll like the cheaper makeup better. It’ll run easier.’ Eve helpfully pointed out as she set down a bowl of food for Milotic in front of him.

 

I rested my sock covered feet on his fan and leaned back in my chair with my own bowl of pokechow, ‘True. It’ll be funny watching people think he’s a girl.’

 

‘And he’ll be excited everytime it happens.’ Eve said as she laid down on my lap and levitated pieces of food out of her own bowl to her mouth.

 

‘Does he actually want to be a girl? They have potions for that don’t they?’ I ask as the rest of my team start to focus on their food again.

 

The wind blew through the clearing, rustling trees and moving the grass around us for a few moments before Eve answered, ‘No, he just likes to look like one.’

 

‘So have you thought yet where he’s going to fit into your plan for tonight?’

 

‘From the moment you caught him, but if he wants to be a cleaner and piece of furniture then I have the perfect spot for him~’ she sent me a mental picture and I couldn’t help but get a bit excited.

 

‘So he can worship me and lick up every bit of sweat, cum and pussy juice, but when are we going to tend to him?’

 

‘At the end of course~ A good, grand finale.’ Eve sent me an idea and my dick jumped in my shorts, pressing up against her belly.

 

‘Alright, enough pictures, I get the idea.’ I scratched her back as I said so and started eating the bland pokechow. Still as bland as I remember it being, but just as packed with nutrients and all that healthy stuff.

 

Looking around at my team I put tonight out of my head and started focusing on our energy training that would be coming up in a few hours. Ryu should be able to learn Flash Cannon finally, then it's back to Bulk Up and Calm Mind. Volt will be working on his electricity control. Luna’s going to receive some instruction from Eve since the Espeon knows a few moves that Luna could benefit from. Then Eve was going to work on getting Expanding Force and Psychic Terrain to work because if I made her work on Trick Room again she might tie me up to a tree. Then Milotic I was going to have to run through his new moves and get acquainted with them.

 

First though I had to name Milotic, “Hey, Milotic.” His head rises up on the side of my chair, “Do you have a name?” he shakes his head, “Do you want one?”

 

“Milo mi milotic tic mi.” He shrugged.

 

‘He said sure, just not a good one.’ and with Eve’s words I knew the perfect name for him.

 

“Then from now on we’ll just call you Milo.” I smiled and he nodded his head, not getting the joke. I could see Ryu giggle while Volt let out a single gawf of a laugh. Luna didn’t have much of a reaction and was staring Milo down with a half glare, ‘What’s that about?’

 

‘Just a bit of jealousy, she wants to be a foot warmer like he’s being.’ Eve replies as Milo returns to eating his food.

 

I shook my head while smiling at the absurdity, ‘My team is fucking weird.’ Eve looked up at me with a raised eyebrow like I’m one to be talking, ‘It’s not a bad thing, but it’s the truth.’

 

‘You’re the weirdest of all of us Master~’ as she finished her thought I felt her tail tantalizingly rub against my balls in my boxers. When I wasn’t looking she’d slipped the two tipped appendage up my leg.

 

‘And you are the biggest fucking tease.’ I shake my head and return to eating.

 

*****

 

The day passed by quickly after our trainer and his pokemon ate their late lunch. They made it about halfway through the route before making camp and starting their new afternoon training session focusing on their moves and energy manipulation. There was an energy that filled them though, an anticipation of the night to come. Even with that Luna and Ryu were able to get a move a piece down before they called it for the night.

 

Through extensive use of Iron Defense, Ryu was able to feel out his Steel-Type energy and got Flash Cannon working within the first hour. After receiving a few tips from Eve, Luna was able to get Facade to work just before training ended. She also got started on learning Calm Mind as a means to help her eventually learn Future Sight, Psycho Cut and Zen Headbutt. Even Volt was able to reign in his electricity faster than everyone was expecting. It might only be a week before he’s able to join in on the energy training too. Milo went through his new moves with the accuracy and power of a child, but through the two hour training session he improved by leaps and bounds as he grew more accustomed to his new body.

 

Outside of the clearing, unseen by all, a figure crouched in a tree with a piece of clothing in her clutches. A single pair of boxers, the same ones stolen from Green this morning, were held aloft by a trio of feathers at the end of a wing. From beneath a cowl of teal feathers a pair of orange eyes framed by red markings looked out from the shadows. The scent still held by the article of clothing made the figure’s cloaca drip with arousal.

 

‘My new target is quite the playboy~’ Belladonna thought to herself as she let one of her vines slither down the white feathers that covered most of her body, ‘So perverse too. Whatever is he going to do to his team that has them so excited?’ she watched as the group ate their dinner with a speed not many could match.

 

The Decidueye focused on her target, a tall, muscular human that wouldn’t look out of place as a pin up for a Pokepairs cover. His dark green hair was slicked back slightly but there was a little twist of hair above his right eye that sent a large portion off to the side of his head instead. His eyes were a piercing emerald that drew one’s attention even at a glance. His jaw wasn’t the best she’d ever seen, but it was up there. Then there was his size, both his muscles and his stature. Bella loved a man who was bigger and taller than she was.

 

He didn’t have a shirt so Bella could see his muscular chest, his abs and pecs looked so tantalizing. She loved a man who could take care of themselves. It was when she saw their physical training this morning that she’d been intrigued. The scent of sex was almost as powerful as the smell of sweat and she loved both those things. Nothing could beat an after training quickie before hitting the showers.

 

Then she watched them grind on him in the river. Oh she left a trail of her fluids dripping down from the branch she’d been on. And if that wasn’t enough they had a fifth member now, a Water-Type. Bella almost couldn’t contain herself thinking about how they were going to be covered in sweat and cum all too soon.

 

Bella brought up her favorite toy, the video camera her current trainer let her have and flipped the screen open on the side. The screen turned on as she pressed a few buttons on top of the device. She zoomed in on the camp while licking her lips in anticipation.

 

‘Give me a good show to remember you by~’ The tip of her vine started to trace around the edges of her cloaca as she watched the group finish eating.

 

Beside the group and their fire the air mattress that Green usually slept on with his team was still being filled up by the little machine it came with. A steady humming sound filled the clearing as it did so. The sound was normally blocked out by the tent to some degree, but since Green didn’t want his tent turning into a sex cave he was simply setting the mattress up outside. Eve already had the soft, waterproof sheet, the same kind used in Pokemon Centers, stretched out across it. Beside the bed was a set of under mattress restraint cuffs that would be key to tonight.

 

‘Oh I can’t wait to see who’s getting tied up~’ Bella thought to herself as she watched the Lucario move to the edge of the clearing. The dreadlocks on his head started to float as he pointed a glowing blue paw towards the forest. Bella didn’t know what he was doing, but hiding between the spirit and real world like she was there wasn’t a chance anyone that wasn’t another Ghost-Type would see her.

 

When Ryu passed by Bella’s hiding spot, he stopped and sniffed at the air. He could smell the arousal of another pokemon, but his aura sight didn’t see any nearby. His eyes narrowed as he looked out into the forest, but neither his eyes nor his aura sense saw anything amiss, ‘Must have run off when I started my patrol...’ he gave one last look at the area before continuing his path along the clearing’s edge.

 

Bella’s heart was pounding in her chest, ‘Stupid stupid stupid! He could smell my lust from the juices dripping out of me.’ she looked down at the thick branch she was on and saw a few drops of her lust had fallen on the branch below. Once it was out of her body it returned to the real world and carried with it her scent, ‘If he’d recognized a Ghost-Type scent I would’ve lost this chance.’ Bella shook her head and used her vines to slap either side of her face, ‘Game time, get yourself together. I’ll have all the time in the world to vine fuck myself after I’ve recorded this.’

 

Back in the clearing Eve used her powers to fit the restraints under the mattress and put away the air pump at the same time. Behind her Volt was already pawing at himself while Luna licked her lips watching Green undress fully. Coiled up beside them Milo had his head against the ground as his hair-like fins rubbed the scales around his slit, but didn’t fully touch it. Volt looked up at Luna with a raised eyebrow and a smirk. Luna immediately looked away from the human with a blushing face when she saw Volt staring.

 

“Why do you always do that?” Volt asked as he tilted his head to the side in confusion.

 

“I didn’t do anything. I’m just preparing myself to finally be relieved by our Master.” Luna refused to look at him and instead watched Ryu finishing his patrol of the forest.

 

“We all know you like him, why are you hiding it?” Volt’s accusation brought Milo’s attention over to her.

 

Luna went rigid, “I don’t like him, he’s a human. I’m merely here because he’ll still protect me as long as I battle for him.”

 

“I think Green would protect you even if you weren’t battling for him. He’s just a nice guy like that.” Volt countered, “He’s the best human around. The other humans I’d seen with their pokemon didn’t do half the things he’s willing to do for us.”

 

“What kind of things?” Milo asked.

 

Volt looked at their newest member and smiled, “Well, a few humans I’d seen only used their hands for their team. They were the weird ones though. Most trainers will at least use their fun bits too, but they still stick to one on one sessions. Group stuff like this is rare and I’ve seen quite a few humans doing stuff with their pokemon back in Pewter.”

 

Milo looked a bit apprehensive, “Do you guys not do one on one sessions?”

 

“Only between Green and Eve. If he’s fucking someone she’s either helping or sitting on his shoulder.” Volt shrugged his shoulders, “I’m happy with it, but if you asked I’m sure he’ll set something up.”

 

“Really?” Luna asked and then quickly turned her head away again when everyone looked at her.

 

A smile spread across Volt’s face, “He’s the best human, trainer, or master that any pokemon could ask for.”

 

“This doesn’t sound like he’s going to be talking down to me very much.” Milo moped as Ryu approached them.

 

“We will when we’re doing sex stuff, but otherwise probably not.” Ryu answered him as he became illuminated by the fire, “It’s because he doesn’t do it all the time though that it’s special when he does do it. Like when he calls me pup or I call him Daddy.”

 

“Does he-” Milo was cut off as a ghostly blue aura shut his mouth.

 

All eyes turned to Eve to see she’d donned black lingerie. Lacy, black leggings stretched from just above her paws to the middle of her thighs where the fabric noticeably pushed into her fur. All four legs were covered and a black collar on her neck completed the look. She looked at the group with her head held high and a toothy smile.

 

“Our Master has a need for you Cock Sock~” Eve pulled Milo forward and the serpent’s eyes were full of stars and adoration, “Your job is to make sure everyone here is fluffed up and ready to go.” Milo started to open his mouth to talk, but Eve shut it again, “Items do not speak, only obey, now make sure our team is nice and wet .” She didn’t know exactly what the night had in store so Eve decided to get the boys equally ready.

 

Milo’s dick twitched as it made its way out of his slit and he quickly got to work. Volt, being the closest, suddenly found himself receiving a very wet blow job from the serpent. The fins that fell from either side of Milo’s head moved and grabbed onto Volt’s ass, spreading him wide as the Luxio leaned onto his head. A long pointed tongue made its way out of Milo’s maw and wrapped itself around his sheath before the tip worked its way inside.

 

A chill went through Volt as his kitty prick received some of the best head he’d ever gotten. The thin but powerful tongue that spiraled around his cock as Milo closed his mouth around his member was a new sensation that he loved. Already he could feel the spit dripping from his balls to the grass below since Milo’s mouth was so wet. The feeling of pressure in his sheath from the tip swirling around his base, it brought a moan out of him and it was only for a few seconds.

 

All too soon his head pulled away and Volt had to steady himself on all four legs again. He turned to see Ryu’s canine dick disappear into Milo’s mouth, a steady stream of saliva already dripping down his sheath. Like with Volt his fins moved to either side of Ryu and spread his ass for all to see. Luna and Volt watched and listened as a long, growling moan was pulled from the Lucario. Luna shook her ass a bit in anticipation, but her hopes were dashed the next moment.

 

“Leave Luna, she has someone else to tend to her.” Eve spoke up as Ryu rested his paws on top of Milo’s horn. Luna turned to question her, but the breath was taken from her when she saw Green already strapped down to the bed, “Luna, feel free to his face, but that dick is mine.”

 

Luna moved towards Green slowly, her black canine spade already dripping with arousal. The mattress gave way as she moved onto it and over his body, staying just low enough so her fur dragged over the tip of his dick. She looked down into his bright emerald eyes and the blush on her face went ignored since he wasn’t going to be able to look at her in a minute.

 

For his part, Green simply had to lay there and let it happen, but he wasn’t about to pass up the chance to tease his tsundere team member, “Feeling a bit warm Luna?” he smirked and never broke eye contact.

 

“You’ll be feeling how warm soon enough~” Luna grinned wide as she broke eye contact and moved her rear closer to him.

 

“Still can’t understand-” Green was cut off as a dripping wet pussy was pressed against his mouth. He was quick on the uptake though as his tongue snaked out of his mouth and started to do the best work it could.

 

Luna let out a long, low moan as she moved her hips back and forth, grinding her pussy against her Master’s face. She could feel his tongue licking everywhere it could and bringing her lust back for him to sample. His nose flicked the tip of her spade with every back and forth motion as she coated every inch of his face with her lust and arousal. Just like he’d had his team do to her, he wouldn’t be able to smell anything but her pussy for days.

 

She could still smell all the boys cum and Eve’s juices from her first night.

 

While Luna moaned and worked herself into Green, Eve watched as Milo moved around to the back side of Ryu. The serpent’s tongue worked wonders against the boys, pulling moan after moan from them as he went deeper than anyone else’s tongue could manage. Already Ryu was panting and leaning forward with his paws resting on his thighs. His cock twitched with need every few seconds as Milo no doubt targeted the poor jackal’s prostate.

 

Before too much could happen though, he pulled away and moved back to Volt, leaving a shivering Ryu in his wake. Eve levitated herself up to Ryu’s dick and inspected his work. Not a single bit of his crotch or the surrounding fur was dry. Everything looked slick with spit and just perfect up front. When she moved to his rear she could see a trail of saliva dripping down from his slightly gaping ass like he’d just been fucked. The sight wasn’t too dissimilar from when Green fucked him during Luna’s initiation night.

 

‘Perfect~’ Eve thought to herself as she moved in front of Ryu. She lifted his head up with her powers to meet his eyes, “Be a good pup for me and put this on yourself.” She placed a bottle of lube in his paws. He nodded and she moved on to Volt.

 

The black and blue kitty was currently pressing his face into the dirt as Milo used his tongue to stretch out his ass. Watery spit dripped down his legs like clear cum while he moaned into the grass. From the movements of Milo’s head he was practically tongue fucking him and the Luxio was loving every second of it. A string of precum stretched from the tip of his barbed kitty prick to the grass below.

 

“That’s enough Cock Sock. He blows fairly easily.” Eve commanded and Milo backed away instantly. His eyes filled with lust and an eagerness to please, looked at her own. She took the lube back from Ryu as he got it on his paws and levitated it beside the serpent, “Open, don’t swallow.”

 

Milo did as commanded and his maw opened to reveal his tiny sharp teeth that lined the top and bottom of his mouth. Eve had to wonder if he had a jaw like an eel, but decided now wasn’t the time to test that. She tipped the bottle over and watched as the slippery liquid washed over his tongue. After a few moments she pulled the bottle back, “You’re going to push as much of that into my tail hole as possible, but first...” she took him in her hold and pressed him against the ground, something his levitation has been preventing this whole time.

 

Eve heard him gasp through the gills on neck as she pressed him into the dirt, “A dirty bitch like you shouldn’t stay clean.” Eve dropped herself onto his scales and moved towards his smooth, tapering dick. With each step she took she could see it twitch and let more pre leak out, “For such a cock hungry whore you must love this thing don’t you?” Eve pressed her paw against the tip and let it move between her digits, “So big, but...” she ran her paw down its length and a steady flow of pre came out, “You’re already about to blow aren’t you? No one has even touched you and yet you're so close~” she could read his mind and knew she was right.

 

The two boys who’d just been tongue fucked by the serpent watched with apt attention as Eve turned and walked along Milo back to his head. Each step she worked her paws into his scales. Each time she did his dick twitched behind her. Their eyes were locked to each other until she was right in front of his face. A sneer formed on her muzzle, “Pathetic.” then she spit and hit him right between the eyes. The whole serpent’s body shivered, “Now get to work.” her voice was hard as she turned and presented her ass and dripping purple spade to him.

 

Milo’s lips kissed Eve’s ass and pushed into her tight anal cavity. The lube on his tongue helped him as he started to dive deep into her and reach places she didn’t even know about. Spit and lube dripped down his chin and down Eve’s ass, drenching her fur in a similar manner to the boys. His tongue retreated and Milo pushed as much lube as he could against her ass before prying open the passageway with his tongue.

 

Both boys beside them stayed quiet as they watched and touched themselves at the sight. Luna was not being quiet however as she howled with the crashing down of her first orgasm. Her pussy juices sprayed out of her puss, adding another layer to the growing obscenity that was Green’s head. Already some parts of his hair were wetted by her lust but she wouldn't be satisfied until he was as drenched as she had been.

 

It was only fair in her mind. It wasn’t that she wanted him to wake up for the next few days already smelling her arousal and thinking of her. She didn’t want him to get hard every morning from just her scent still filling his nose. Luna definitely didn’t want him to take revenge on her ten fold the next time they fucked either. Not at all~

 

She raised herself up and Green took a wet gasp for air. His face was the picture of bliss as Luna’s juices dripped down either side of his head. The growing pool around his neck made him wonder if Luna’s father had been a Water-Type like Eve’s had been. His tongue reached out and tapped against Luna’s pussy, letting her know he was good. She let her ass fall again and the wet sounds of her grinding and Green’s slurping could be heard through the whole clearing. They were only drowned out by Luna and Eve’s moans of pleasure.

 

Eve now felt why the boys were so quick to moan, Milo’s tongue was a master at its purpose. Already she felt so full and she hadn’t even taken Green inside her yet. With every bit he stretched her out and added more lube the more sure she was that her Master’s cock was going to fit. Her ass felt so much more malleable than her pussy ever did and she didn’t care to ask how. Instead she moaned out one last time and pulled herself off of Milo’s tongue.

 

The Espeon turned around and grabbed onto Milo’s face, “Decent work, but I expect you to worship this next ass like it’s Arceus herself.” Eve levitated off of him and pulled him through the grass and dirt towards the bed. She slid him up to Green’s ass and pushed his maw right against his cheeks, “Now worship, and be thorough~” Milo moved to lick at his balls and Eve pushed him back down, “You haven’t earned the right to those yet, you pathetic waste of a good cock.”

 

Milo inhaled Green’s scent as his snout was pushed under the man. His tongue snaked its way out of his mouth and quickly found the target his Mistress wanted him to worship. Both cheeks were held by his fins and spread to give him better access. His tongue worked its way along every crevice and wrinkle while he made his way to the center. Periodically he would kiss either side of the ass as he did this, treating it like the lover he’d never had.

 

‘This is amazing~’ Milo thought to himself as he pushed into Green’s ass. The man gave a sharp inhale, but kept servicing Luna as she moved to pushing her ass into his face, ‘I’ve never done anything like this before~’ he moaned as he pushed as much of the lube still in his mouth into Green’s almost virgin ass.

 

Ryu stroked his dick as he watched Milo work on Green. Already his knot was wanting to pop out of his sheath so he had to let himself calm down, but the sight before him was too much to ignore. He pulled his paw away from his twitching dick and waited for his turn. If he was about to be his Master’s first then he was going to be the best lay he could be. That meant he had to control himself and take it nice and slow.

 

Beside him Volt was more captivated by Milo’s big dick. The long, tapering length twitched and moved in the air above his scales like a tentacle with a really thick base. He looked to the bottom and watched as the edges of the slit twitched with the dick’s movements. Just below his dick there was a hole in the flesh just before the slit melded back together. A seam ran from the bottom of the slit to where the scales shifted colors a few inches away, similar to the seam on Green’s ball sack.

 

Volt really wanted to lick it, to taste their new teammate like he had for the others already. He wanted to be the first to lay claim to such a hole since he was slated for going second anyway. Between his legs his kitty prick was drooling precum onto the grass below, urging him to give into his want and take the plunge into the tight hole in front of him.

 

But he wouldn’t do that unless Green gave him the go ahead. He wasn’t in any position to take anything, not with how weak he was. In time, after he’d proven himself to the others he’d start to be more assertive and take what was his.

 

Eve listened to Volt’s logic fully knowing he was never going to take something from this group without asking first. He was just too nice and submissive for that no matter how much he didn’t see it, “Volt.” she pulled his attention from Milo’s genitals, “If you’d like, Master’s hands are currently free for use~”

 

Volt was quick to move around the mattress and find Green’s hand held against the air bed with a padded cuff. He wanted to slip his dick into its hold, to sit on the digits and let them work their way into him, but Volt held back. Green was his friend so he was going to do whatever he could for him.

 

A wet maw latched onto Green’s index finger and he quickly moved his hand against the fur of the pokemon doing so. The long fur was a dead give away it was Volt since only him and Luna had such fur. He lightly scratched Volt's jaw as the Luxio licked around the digit and sucked on it provocatively. Slowly he moved from digit to digit as Luna let out another howl and added to the growing puddle of juices on the air bed.

 

Milo kissed and tongued the whole in front of him like it was the greatest lover he could imagine. Loud, lewd slurps and kisses matched the slick sounds of Luna grinding away and cumming on Green’s face. Milo didn’t care though. He’d been giving an order and he was going to follow it until his Mistress told him otherwise. His dick was so hard and he was so close. A stray gust of wind could set him off at this point. It would be the first time he came without grinding into something.

 

“That’s enough.” the sound of his Mistress cut through the haze in his head and Milo pulled himself out. His head was covered in his own spit and the lube he’d held in his mouth. Underneath his Master’s ass there were multiple strands of spit connecting the soft skin with the bed below, “Ryu, he’s all yours~” Eve moved Milo away with her psychic hold and brought the serpent to Green’s feet, “Worship theses-” She pulled his head to her own, “-and don’t you dare think about cumming you pathetic waste of a Water-Type, open.” he opened his mouth and Eve spit into it, “Swallow.” he audibly gulped and kept his head lower than her to show his submissiveness. Eve sneered, “Pathetic, now get to work.”

 

Milo latched onto Green’s right foot like a starving man to a piece of food. The human in question let a chill run through him as he felt the new sensation, but it was easy to ignore as his focus was on so many things at once. Volt had moved on from licking and sucking his fingers to full on fucking his hand as it was wrapped around his kitty prick. The fleshy barbs felt so strange and tantalizing against his skin that he couldn’t ignore him if he tried.

 

Above Green Luna pressed her tail hole against his mouth and let his tongue work its magic. Her back spade dribbled her arousal over his forehead where it worked its way into his hair. He couldn’t see any of this but he could feel it, just like Luna felt when he pulled himself out and kissed her black anal ring.

 

She pushed down on him again and he quickly moved back in, “Eat my ass like the dirty human you are~” Luna moaned out as drool dripped from her muzzle, “Fuuuuck don’t stop, don’t stop, don’t stop~” she was closing in on her third orgasm already and the others were just getting started.

 

Ryu moved on the mattress walking on his knees, his dick standing at attention and bobbing as he moved. His tongue licked his muzzle as he looked down at Green’s big, fat cock, but he wasn’t here for that, his target was somewhere much darker. Ryu hooked his arms under Green’s thighs and lifted his ass up off the bed. He slid himself under him before moving his paws to the human ass. Ryu took a moment to admire their soft nature, the way they moved under his paws and responded to his menstruations, he could play with those cheeks for hours.

 

But he had a job to do and he was going to make sure it was done. Eve wrapped herself around his shoulders, keeping herself mostly aloft with her powers as she watched on. Just like when Green had thigh fucked Ryu, her gaze was filled with lust and the hungry gaze of a predator.

 

The Lucario spread Green wide, drawing a gasp from the man and a moan from Eve as she felt it too through their connection. Ryu lowered the ass towards his dick and let his tip slide along the smooth valley towards its center. As he pressed his lubed up dick against an equally lubed up ass, Ryu slipped his head in with next to no resistance. He let out a high pitched moan as his head was enveloped in warmth and pressure.

 

Green like wise moaned into Luna’s ass as he felt a burning heat press inside of him. In his old life this was as far as he’d gone, not liking the sensation back then, but now? Now he moaned into the tight black ass of his Absol while Ryu started to slowly lower him down. With every inch the fire in his loins burned more and more as he was stretched wider than Eve’s tails ever had been able. Then they hit the spot he’d been waiting for and Green’s dick jumped, shooting a spurt of precum across his own body.

 

Eve licked Ryu’s cheek and moved off of his shoulders. With Ryu well inside him, it was time for her to really break her Master’s mind. In her telepathic hold, the bottle of lube she’d had Milo use was flipped upside down and the rest of its contents were poured onto her Master’s dick. It was a waste of lube, but the sight of his cock glistening in the fire light made Eve’s mouth water.

 

She sat down next to it and used her paws to rub it in. Usually she’d use her tail or her powers, but she wanted to get nice and dirty tonight. On either side of Green’s dick her paws stretched out and rubbed their pads against his sensitive skin. Eve worked her way from the bottom up, twisting herself around the shaft to make sure her paws coated every single inch of it in lubrication. She’d only tried stretching herself out with her powers, but with this much lube she was sure he’d fit into her tight ass and be the first to claim it, just like he had for her other holes.

 

Volt watched this from the side as he fucked Green’s hand. He was so close to his first orgasm, something that because of his feline biology he was able to recover from much faster than most other males. The idea of using one of Green’s hands for his dick and then repeating the prossess on the other, but having it fuck his ass instead drove Volt to move his hips at a lightning fast pace.

 

He wanted to cover his friend in his cum, add to that growing puddle under his head from Luna. Volt wanted to join her, to press his own dick into his mouth and fire rope after rope down his throat. Or maybe just let him go to town on his ass like he was doing to Luna, treating it like the world’s greatest dish. Green seemed to sense he was getting close and started to clench and relax his hand like the cumming pussy on his forehead.

 

That tipped Volt over the edge and he pressed his dick into Green’s hand to the sheath, “F-fuuuck~” With a hiss of a moan he began to shoot spurts of cum across the mattress towards Green's head. White cum landed above the man's head and on Luna’s paws. It went ignored by both even as some of it fell into the crevice of the mattress and slowly trailed to his head. As Volt came and Green worked his twitching prick, Luna shifted from her ass back to her pussy as she approached her third orgasm.

 

Ryu pressed his knot up against Green’s ass and savored the feeling it gave him. He moved his hips around, gyrating them and pushing his dick into all kinds of angles that made Green moan into Luna’s pussy. As he was starting to pull out he had a front row seat to Eve reaching the top of Green’s dick with her paw job.

 

Green’s hips bucked as Eve ran her lube covered digits all over the head of his dick. A toothy smile stretched across her muzzle as she kneaded the flesh and enjoyed the feeling of its warmth. Her own pussy was creating quite the mess underneath her, a trail of her arousal already falling off Green’s side to the bed below.

 

It was time.

 

Eve levitated herself off of Green as Ryu lifted the man halfway off his canine cock. Ryu got a front row seat to watch Eve lower her ass onto his lover’s pillar of meat. Her tight asshole pressed against the top of his dick as Eve took a hold of it in her psychic grasp. She wiggled her ass against the much larger head as Ryu brushed up against Green’s pleasure button again. A spurt of pre shot from the tip into Eve’s ass, the first of many in her mind.

 

Through all the sensations Green was feeling he could tell the hole Eve had him pressed against wasn’t her pussy. Through Luna’s spasming, cumming pussy grinding on his nose, Volt’s twitching dick spurting cum over his hand, Milo worshiping his feet with very wet attention from his tongue, and even Ryu’s dick pulsing in his ass, Green grew worried.

 

‘Eve-!!!’ anything he was going to sy was drowned out by the pleasure of his head slipping into her. His hips moved on their own and pushed in another inch, pulling a moan from both him and Eve.

 

The Espeon herself was seeing stars as pain and pleasure flared in equal measure. She’d only taken the head and she already felt so full, that just wouldn’t do. With drool dripping from her muzzle and tears at the corners of her eyes, Eve lowered herself more onto Green’s dick, “Ooohhh, fuck~” she moaned out as she slid down the lubed up shaft of her mate. She could feel his dick filling her up, inch by inch, pushing through her anal walls and against her pussy below it.

 

Volt on the side lines watched in fascination as the smallest member of the team took half of Green’s dick into her ass without stopping. His twitching dick went ignored as he watched Eve’s pass the three quarter point of their Master’s cock. Soon a bulge appeared on her belly, and it became more pronounced as she finally touched down against Green’s crotch. From the absolute pleasure on her face, minus the tears, she looked like she’d conquered the world.

 

Ryu, seeing as Eve was hilted, finally started to move again as he’d been considerate enough to stop. Green’s ass was spread wide as he pushed up into him and felt his warm walls twitch around him. Luna and Glameow’s ass couldn’t compare to this. It wasn’t just the feeling, but the knowledge of who he was doing it to. The man he called Daddy was willing to let him do this and he wasn't going to disappoint him.

 

While Volt and Luna recovered, the latter just letting Green breathe, Milo continued his work worshiping his Master’s feet. His tongue worked its way over every wrinkle and fold as he both licked and kissed his way across the appendage. Milo’s dick was making a sizable puddle on the ground as he worked, all of it pre and its volume was only matched by Luna who’d cum three times already.

 

‘Cock Sock.’ Eve addressed him in his mind, ‘Bring your mouth to me, I have need of it.’

 

Milo was quick to follow his Mistress’ command, his dick twitching at just the thought. He’d never been this hard in his entire life. The commanding presence, the spit dripping down his head from her ridicule, the feeling of being so much bigger than them but only to be a tool for their pleasure, he loved every second of this. He slid through the dirt like his Mistress wanted and placed his head on the stomach of their Master.

 

‘Eat, and try not to cum like the pathetic eel you are.’ Eve said with a forceful tone that sent a shiver down his spine. She used her tail to spread her pussy and Milo got to work.

 

Milo pressed his snout against her spade that was smashed down against Green’s crotch. His long tongue snaked its way out of his mouth and fully encircled her twitching wet mess of a canine pussy before his tip slipped in. The cries of pleasure from his mistress made his heart soar with pride.

 

‘You call that eating?’ Eve’s forepaws grabbed onto his horn and physically pulled his head into the space between her pussy and Green’s skin, ‘I want you to act like you're starving you useless worm.’

 

Milo moaned into her spade and his tongue fully slithered out of his mouth. The almost two foot long length wiggle against her lips as it dove into her depths with reckless abandon and need. To the side of the bed his long, smooth, tapering dick flicked its tip from side to side, matching the motions of his tongue inside his Mistress. He could feel the claws on her paws drag against his scales as she used him for her pleasure and hers alone.

 

Inside her tight walls Milo could feel Eve’s racing heartbeat. He could feel the twitching of his Master’s cock through her cramped walls, pulsing with a different, but still racing beat. Under his head Milo could feel the slight push under the skin from Ryu’s own canine cock as he bottomed out inside their human again. Behind him he knew the Luxio, Volt, had moved onto their Master’s other hand and the Absol was still riding his face like she would die if she stopped.

 

All of them saw him as nothing more than a tool for them to use and discard. Something they would only pay attention to when they need relief from either his maw, slit or cock. Eve amongst his own saliva and the lube on his head the feeling of Eve’s own spit sent a shiver down his spine. He could still taste it on his tongue, even as it’s buried within her folds right now.

 

If every relief session was like this one he couldn’t imagine going back to the wild. He physically couldn’t or he’d be called beautiful and gorgeous. They’d worship him and not let him worship them in turn. This group was his home now, and here he was nothing more than their sex toy.

 

“V-volt.” Eve’s voice cut through the pleasure in Milo’s mind, “Master is t-too distracted to fffinger you, use our new t-toy instead.” She tried her best to talk through the feeling of Milo following her orders to the letter. Her jaw was clenched shut and her teeth were bared as she felt her walls clamp down and relax around both instructions. Drool dripped from her muzzle to Milo’s horn below her where it slid down the side of his head.

 

Milo let out a little high pitched moan into Eve’s pussy that went ignored as he worked his tongue through her like a wiggling jackhammer. Anticipation was filling him up at the thought of finally being taken, being filled like the useless cum rag he was. Filled with the only warmth that’d ever come close to real love for him. His dick was twitching at the thought.

 

As Volt moved Ryu started to increase his pace. He could feel himself getting close but he didn’t want this moment to end. His knot would start inflating soon, but he wanted it buried in his lover’s ass before it got too big to fit. Without many options he opted for locking himself in so a pace increase was needed.

 

Ryu lifted Green’s ass and let it fall back onto his dick. The thick red shaft slipped easily into his well lubed hole, forcing a moan or a gasp from him every time it pressed up against his pleasure button. Every time the canine cock pressed against it, Eve felt Green’s dick twitch and spurt a new bit of pre into her ass. Both pokemon knew the end of the first round was coming, but neither wanted it to end.

 

As the Lucario sped up though, Eve knew she had to get to work too. Green was close, Eve could feel it in his twitches and through their bond. Slowly she started to rise, using her psychic powers to pull herself off his dick an inch at a time. She felt her ass get pulled back with his dick, trying to keep its girth inside her. Milo stayed glued to her pussy and continued focusing on her pussy the entire time. She was about to cum, but she couldn’t before Green did.

 

Milo let out a gasp that filled his nose with the sweet scent of sex. Volt had gotten to his hole and was sticking a single paw digit inside to test its flex ability. The Milotic’s eyes twitched along with his fins at the attention being given to him. A single paw ran up and down the bottom portion of his cetacean dick and he resisted the urge to blow then and there. As he followed Eve down he felt the cat finally mount his body and press his feline prick against his hole.

 

As Volt penetrated Milo the new member let out a long, high pitched moan that sounded just like one of the females in the group. Eve felt the vibrations through her pussy and knew she was cumming and there was no second guessing that. Quickly she slammed the rest of Green’s length in her ass and trapped the tip of Milo’s snout between her pussy and Green’s crotch.

 

A long shuttering moan left her as her ass and pussy spasmed around their intruders. A powerful spray of pussy juice coated Milo’s face as he continued to tongue fuck her. A moan of his own left him as his eyes crossed and Volt began fucking him in earnest. Ryu watched all this as he started to viciously pound away at Green’s ass, pulling a long groan of a moan from their Master.

 

Luna, unknowing to all of this, howled as her fourth orgasm of the night crashed down on her. Her wet fur dripped with her juices as a fresh wave of her femcum gushed out of her and onto the face of her Master. She rode out her orgasm with clenched teeth, crossed eyes and drool dripping from her maw. Her face was almost a perfect match for Eve behind her who was also screaming to the heavens the pleasure she was going through.

 

Finally Ryu felt himself nearing the point of no return and pushed his knot against his lover’s rim. The slickened and abused walls gave way and let him in as Green tried his best to relax. Once his knot popped in Ryu’s breath hitched in his throat and stars appeared in his eyes. A few small thrusts more, bumping his tip against Milo’s neck through green’s stomach, and Ryu let out a long, satisfied moan of his own.

 

Green couldn’t string together a coherent thought if he tried right now as he pulled against his restraints mindlessly. The sensations he was feeling were just too much. His face was covered in Absol juices, his dick felt like it was in the warmest, softest vice grip in the world, and his ass felt so full from Ryu’s canine cock. His poor prostate was obliterated as his pup sped up and when he felt him tie the knot it sent him over the edge too.

 

Eve felt a second high hit her as Green’s dick twitched inside her and the first long rope of cum filled her stomach, “Fuuuuck yes. Fill me up like the dirt bitch I am.” she said out loud as she felt his dick pulse inside her with every new rope of cum added. Eve looked down at her stomach and saw the sight of Milo eating her out, still being covered by her bulging belly. Cum stretched her out and made her look pregnant with a whole litter of eggs. Her mind went blank from pleasure, following Green’s example. She fell back against Ryu, her mind too far gone to keep up her powers that held her in place.

 

Ryu let Green’s ass rest on his lap as he felt his balls empty into the man. He was startled when he felt Eve fall back against him. Her movement caused a few inches of Green’s dick to come out of her, but no more than that. With one paw holding her to his stomach, Ryu placed the other on the bulge in her belly. He could feel Green’s dick twitching inside. He could feel every burst that slammed into her walls and filled her to bursting. He could also feel the slithering around Milo's tongue as he still hadn’t stopped giving her all of his attention.

 

Volt felt his second orgasm picking up speed as he watched the show beside him. Milo’s ass was so slick and wet it felt like he was fucking a velvet cushion and the scent was like seawater and cum mixed together. A mischievous smirk found its way onto his muzzle as he stretched out his body and embraced the large dick in front of him.

 

The soft flesh was much more malleable than any of their dicks. It gave under his touch and Volt squished it between his body and Milo’s scales below. He could hear the serpent moan loudly in that same high pitched tone that had nothing masculine to it. Volt nuzzled the dick, accidentally letting a bit of electricity slip through as he began to pound away at his hole without any regard for the serpent. His balls clenched up against his body as Volt threw himself over the edge.

 

Milo felt his slit hole being abused. He felt it when Volt pinned his dick between their bodies, he felt it when the feline shocked him a little, and he most certainly felt it when he locked up and filled his ass with his charged seed.

 

Eve placed both her rear paws on his head, ‘Blow your worthless load you pathetic excuse of a male.’ she pushed her paws into his mouth and Milo was pushed over the edge.

 

“AAhhhh!~” Milo moaned around her paws as his tongue slipped out of her pussy and wrapped around them instead.

 

Everyone, minus Green, watched as Milo’s dick twitched and a solid rope of cum shot out of the tip of his writhing dick. The wiggling nature of the cock led to the cum being sprayed everywhere in front of it, which was most of the bed and group on said bed. There were no spurts, just a solid stream of cum that pulsed as ropes and splatters covered everyone. The warm sticky liquid stuck to fur and joined the every growing mess that the air mattress was now covered in.

 

Eve and Ryu found themselves with splatters of cum falling down their bodies as Milo’s river of cum flooded the mattress. A real puddle of white began to form in the depression left by Green and the other, covering his back and their paws with the runny yet sticky cum. Milo let off moan after moan around Eve’s paws as he covered them and himself with his liquid lust.

 

Luna had it even worse off as she felt most of her back become wet suddenly and turned to see what was happening. Another pass from the stream of cum and her face was completely covered in a veil of dripping opaque liquid. A portion of it got in her mouth as she tried to talk. She stumbled forward off the bed, leaving Green’s face free of her ass and susceptible to his own coverage.

 

Green was just beginning to think on his own again as he felt Luna move and his body heating up with warmth. Besides Ryu filling his ass still with his seed, Green also felt warm, sticky cum splash against his body and splatter onto his face. His eyes were still shut as they were filled with Luna’s pussy juice and he couldn’t find the energy to do anything about it. Instead he just accepted his fate and let the cum join everything else he was already laying in.

 

‘We’re going to smell like sex for fucking days.’ Green complained in his head as Eve finally had the piece of mind to point the fire hose of a cock away from them with her powers.

 

‘I know~’ Eve’s excited tone and happy ass shake pulled one last bit of cum from Green’s softening dick.

 

‘I think I’ll stick with tying you up from now on. I like being able to see.’ Green said as he slightly raised his head off the mattress and felt all the cum and pussy juice drip from his hair, ‘Also holy fuck Luna has got to have a Water-Type father.’

 

Eve didn’t answer him as she felt his dick shrink within her and let loose the floodgates. She moaned as her gaping tail hole couldn’t keep his cum contained any longer and it began to spray out like a pressure leak on a boiler. Green’s cum ran down his dick, his balls and dripped down onto Ryu who was twitching his dick on purpose inside of Green. He was already dripping with cum from Milo’s explosion so the new wave flowing out of Eve’s ass wasn’t noticed.

 

Volt slowly pumped away into Milo’s hole, riding out the end of his own high while watching the serpent paint the grass white. Confusing feelings welled up in Volt as he thought about what it would feel like to take that much cum inside of him. He shook the thoughts from his head and let his mind fade as he slowly worked his kitty prick in and out of Milo’s slit hole.

 

Milo finally regained some sense of thought as he felt Eve pull her paws out of his mouth. He looked up at her as she started pulling herself off of Green’s cock and watched as his saliva fell from her paws. This had been the hardest he’d ever cum in his life. He wanted more, wanted to taste every member of the team, feel them cumming around his tongue. He wanted Ryu and Master to fill up his ass next or for Luna to treat him as roughly as she treated their Master. For the first time in his life he was no longer content with simply being belittled and cumming from harsh words when he was alone.

 

‘Clean your mess worm and you might be allowed to help again.’ Eve’s voice held a fraction of the force it previously did due to her tired state, but Milo still got to work all the same.

 

A long, pointed tongue slipped out of his maw and drug itself across Green’s stomach. When he covered it with enough cum and pussy juice he pulled it back into his maw. Then it came back out lacking any sign of the previous fluids. His tongue did this over and over again as he cleaned up the mess that Eve had sprayed with her orgasm and that he’d covered with his cum.

 

Green felt the serpent’s tongue work its way across his body, picking up sweat and sexual fluids at once. He could still feel Ryu twitching in his ass and he was responding in kind by clenching in response to every twitch. A shuddering moan left him as he felt Eve pull herself off his dick full and release a cascade of cum from her ass onto his balls. That cum ran down his taint and slid into his ass where Ryu was still slightly moving himself inside Green. The cum joined the small dribble that was leaking out from around Ryu’s knot and added to the growing puddle of sexual fluids under them.

 

Eve moved past the sliding around pointed tongue of Milo and walked up Green’s body to his head. Her movements created a snail trail of cum to form behind her. The thick white liquid was flowing from her ass, down her lingerie socks and sometimes spurting out as her body gave a little aftershock twitch.

 

The Espeon fell down onto Green’s chest and her forepaws sunk into the mess that was surrounding his head as she took in how he looked. Not a single bit of his face was clean, all of it from his chit to his hair was coated in Luna’s lust from her repeated orgasms. Eve licked from his chin to his nose, asking for entrance that he happily gave. The two shared a hot and messy kiss filled with moaning and heavy breathing.

 

Luna watched all this from behind Green, absentmindedly pushing a claw from her forepaw into her pussy as she did so. Even after her orgasms she wanted more, she wanted to bounce on her Master’s cock until he filled her up too. She wanted to take his filthy length into her maw and swab her throat with it until it was sparkling clean. She even wanted to eat his cum out of Eve’s ass until there wasn’t a drop left. When Eve looked up at her she tried to keep eye contact, but broke it and looked away like usual.

 

‘Maybe if you beg~’ Eve’s words to the Dark-Type caused a crimson blush to erupt across Luna’s face, ‘So adorable~ Maybe next time.’

 

Eve separated from Green and used the opportunity to speak, “Alright... everyone make sure they get cleaned by Milo.” Green stated as he felt exhausted and ready to finish up. His dick twitched he felt Eve move on top of him, the fur on her belly dragging across his face and picking up some of Luna’s juices along the way. He licked his lips as he felt Eve lower herself and put her gaping, dripping tail hole against his lips.

 

While Green got to work, Milo was pulled by Eve and pushed into the blue fur of Ryu. He didn’t question it and got to work on his new target, running his tongue through the short cum stained fur that ran down his side and arm. He’d never tasted his own cum before and Milo was finding he quite liked it. Being forced by his Mistress to lick it up made it taste ten times better.

 

Ryu let a chill go through him at the sensation of Milo’s tongue moving over his body. The long appendage was almost like a tentacle with how it moved around so fluidly. He felt some phantom sensations from when it was lodged inside his ass and he wanted to feel more of it. When Milo’s head got near his crotch he hooked an arm around his horn, “Really get into that sheath bitch.” He finished it with a growl and hoped it was mean enough for him.

 

Milo’s moan was his answer as he got to work following the order. The long tongue slipped between the two joined males and quickly found the sheath Ryu spoke of. He wrapped his tongue around the left behind connecting tissue between the knot and the sheath before diving in. The furry skin bulged at the sudden intrusion and Ryu moaned as he felt the Milotic’s tongue reach places that he’d never felt touched before.

 

While that was happening Luna was watching Eve’s face contort with pleasure as Green ate his cum out of her ass. The grass under her was already wet from Milo’s cum cannon, which was still trickling out onto his scales, but she was adding her own lust to the mixture. She didn’t look at her full on, but she kept stealing glances out of the corner of her eye every few seconds. When she felt a nose brush against her paw she jumped slightly in surprise.

 

Volt looked up at her with a sly grin on his face. He didn’t say a word and instead rolled over onto his back and licked his lips, silently offering her a new seat. Luna’s eyes met his and before she could turn away he closed them. Without the pressure of being watched, besides Eve but she was always watching, Luna took a few steps forward and dropped her ass onto Volt’s face. A moan left her muzzle as Volt grabbed on to either side of her ass and started going to town on her black spade.

 

Meanwhile Milo had finished getting the majority of cum off of Ryu and was working his way up Green’s taint to his balls. He could feel the end of his orgasm and the puddle of cum that surrounded his body off the bed, but he ignored how good it all felt to better service his team. Green’s balls were taken into his mouth and every single inch of them was cleaned. The serpent’s tongue wrapped around them inside his maw and absorbed all the cum and sweat it could find.

 

Even with his nose already filled with the scent of sex and sweat, Green’s musk was heavy and alluring. His eyes rolled as he took in every scent and taste he could. From the balls in his mouth to the scent of his Mistress’ ass on the slowly hardening cock in front of him. Then there was the main event, the scent of his new Master that was so damn good for some reason. It was like he’d gone his whole life without having sugar and being given a piece of candy to suckle on.

 

When he was finished with the balls he reverently moved on to his Master’s cock. Milo kissed the base as he drank it all in. His tongue snaked out of his mouth and wrapped thrice around the bottom. Already it was covered in cum, but he wanted more. More of the taste, more of the scent, more more more~

 

Milo’s tongue coiled around Green’s dick and slithered around as he started to raise it up his length. Cum overflowed over the oral tentacle as he pushed it up the pillar of hardening meat before him. All too soon he reached the head, but Milo gave it a little kiss before engulfing the whole thing down to the base.

 

Green moaned into Eve’s ass as his cock was gobbled up by the lust drunk Milotic. He could hear the wet slurps of Volt eating out Luna behind him and Eve was getting close to adding her own orgasm to his lust-covered face. He could feel her pussy twitching against his nose, filling it with her scent alongside Luna’s. There was a good chance he’d not be able to smell anything other than his two girls for the next few days.

 

That thought made Eve cum and made it certain, ‘You dirty fucking man whore~’ She moaned in Green’s mind as her ass clamped down on his tongue and her pussy constricted around nothing. A spray of her vaginal fluids added a fresh coat of lust to the growing layers on Green’s face. It dripped down through his hair and into the puddle he was laying in.

 

‘I am what my Mistress made me~’ Green shook his head a little and helped Eve grind into him as he pushed as far as he could inside her. Another spray from Eve’s pussy and Green could feel the wet lingerie on her legs shaking with her orgasm. That gave him a devious idea, ‘Maybe Mistress wishes to shut up her man whore?’

 

Eve was already ahead of him and slipping off her lace socks with her powers. She bunched them up and dropped them into the puddle of juices that surrounded his head. Her body slid forward, pressing her pussy against his forehead as the now soaked ball of socks pressed against his mouth, ‘Open.’

 

Green did as he was commanded and his mouth was quickly filled with the taste of Luna, Eve, his own cum and the cum of Milo. He moaned around the bundle of fabric for Eve as she rode out the rest of her orgasm grinding into his head like he was a sex toy. Her paws ran through his hair as she moaned loud enough for the whole forest to hear.

 

Luna watched all of this as Volt’s muzzle slipped past her lower lips, allowing his tongue to reach even deeper. The intrusion forced a moan out of her and her claws dug into the ground on either side of his head, something she’d been unable to do when Green was eating her out. She began to bounce in place, relishing in the feeling of Volt’s muzzle and tongue reaching so deep inside her.

 

It was not lost on her though he still needed to breathe so she lifted herself off him after a few seconds of bliss. Wet breaths and the sounds of his tongue still working against her pussy tried to match the volume of Eve in front of them and failed. Volt took in the air greedily, but was quick to pull Luna’s ass back towards him with his paws. His muzzle slipped right back into the warm confines of her canine pussy, stretching it out as his tongue explored every inch of every wall inside.

 

With no small amount of sadness, Milo released his Master’s cock from his mouth. Any traces of cum had been replaced by the Water-Type’s saliva so it was, for a given definition, clean. Next he followed the trail his Mistress had left across the human’s stomach and chest. Every time he had to return his tongue to his mouth to swallow the cum on it, he would kiss the muscular flesh beneath him. When he got close to his Master’s head the two tipped tail of his Mistress caressed the side of his face.

 

Milo looked up at Eve with his eyes full of lust and yearning. She smiled at him and pushed him back as she levitated herself out of the mess on either side of Green’s head. When she was again lined up with Green’s mouth, they shared a kiss while she set herself down laid out on his chest.

 

‘Clean~’ she hotly said to Milo and flexed her rear paws, ‘Worship them.’

 

Ryu watched as Milo started to kiss and lick between Eve’s rear paws with a bit of confusion. He couldn’t really understand liking something smushing between his paw’s digits like that, but to each their own. Instead he took in the sight of Luna using Volt’s muzzle like a sex toy as he used both his paws to slowly stroke Green’s dick. It made his mouth water as he watched the show and stroked the object of his desire while filling that same person with cum.

 

The Lucario could still feel the twitching of his dick and the fading high as his balls stopped sending cum out his dick. Still his knot was fully inflated and not coming out any time soon, which was a shame as he really wanted to ride the cock he was stroking in his paws. He’d have to settle for the consolation prize of sucking on its tip while enjoying the show.

 

It looked like things were winding down as Luna moved from Volt’s face and laid down on the grass next to him. “Fuck me kitty~” Luna growled and raised her tail for him.

 

Volt was quick on the uptake and wiped the femcum from his eyes so he could see. He stood and made his way to the larger female's ass before running his tongue up from the bottom of her spade to the base of her tail. He’d already taken one of them before, now he was going to take the other one.

 

He pushed her tail down against her back as he mounted her ass. Luna felt his barbed prick tantalize her pussy, rubbing up and down her lips while slowly pushing in, something Volt was able to do using his tail to move his dick around. As her lips parted though, he let his tail fall and lost himself into the warm, wet embrace of her pussy.

 

While Volt’s dick didn’t match the size and depth his muzzle had been able to reach, Luna loved the feel of his weight on her back. The feel of his forelegs gripping her sides, the feel of her tail being pushed against her back, the smooth entrance that she knew would turn into a pull out full of pleasure from his barbs, it was better than his muzzle for sure. When he started to pull back as slowly as he entered, and his barbs flared out against her walls, Luna let out a growling moan. Her head fell against the cum stained grass and a toothy smile was plastered on her face.

 

Volt took that as motivation to implement his plan. If she loved the feeling of his barbs so much, then he would ensure she felt them as long as possible. When he was fully pulled out again, Volt slammed back into her all at once, forcing a gasping moan from Luna. Then he pulled out just as slowly like he did the first time, relishing the feel of his dick pushing out against her walls.

 

Hearing her own voice as the only one left moaning, Absol’s eyes widened and her face burned crimson. Luna covered her head with her paws to try and keep herself from moaning out loud again. She just knew that the group on the bed were watching her now, watching Volt take her and force these sounds out of her muzzle. Even covering her muzzle as she was, it didn't do much to stifle the sounds she was making.

 

Volt started to stop what he was doing, thinking he was doing something wrong when Eve clarified, ‘She’s just embarrassed since she’s the only one moaning. She’s loving what you’re doing.’ Relief flooded through the Luxio and he slammed back into Luna, forcing another cute, stifled moan from her. That moan turned into a much more drawn out one as he slowly pulled back out.

 

In the trees outside the camp, Belladonna was salivating at the beak watching the group wind down. She’d moved three different times to get the best angles as she recorded what was happening. Her cloaca dripped with need and lust, something she was sure they’d be able to smell if they weren’t so covered in their own sexual fluids. Oh how she wanted to close the video camera screen and start to furiously masturbate with her vines while they finished up.

 

She wouldn’t of course, not as long as there were still scenes to capture. Bella was poor at many things, talking to others being the first and foremost thing, but she was not a poor cinematographer. She didn’t need to talk anyway. She was strong enough to take what she wanted when she wanted it. Back at her newest trainer’s home, she had over a dozen videos like the one she was taking here. She also had their partner videos where she got her target alone, restrained them with her Spirit Shackle, and then had her way with them.

 

‘This one is special though...’ Bella thought to herself, ‘I’ve never seen a trainer so willing to be put in the submissive spot. So ready to get as dirty as his pokemon... so ready to be tied up and used like a toy... all while being so fucking muscular too~’ subconsciously her vines started to fall down her chest towards her dripping hole.

 

Her beak clacked shut and her vines returned to their spots just below her hood. She’d lasted this long, these were the final moments so she needed to keep focus. After they were done she’d take the video back home and place it with the others. Then she’d watch it on the big screen and spend the rest of the night stretching herself out around her vines, moaning like the two bitches down below were doing.

 

That would come later, for now she kept the strap on the side of the small video camera wrapped over her three feathery digits at the end of her wing. All her training shooting her Spirit Shackle allowed her to keep the camera as steady as a tripod as she used her other wing’s feathers to zoom out and refocus.

 

This time she watched as the Espeon pulled her paws from the Milotic’s mouth. There was some order said that she missed and the Milotic moved towards the two still fucking eachother. The Absol startled slightly when he started to lick the cum out of the fur on her back, working his way up her back where there was still some left over on her face.

 

Luxio must have started to get close again as he was speeding up his pull out thrusts, something the Absol was very vocal about. Bella licked her lips as the Milotic wormed his tongue between the paws on her face and licked up all of his cum that he sprayed her with. Her cute blushing face as the tongue worked through her paws was going to be something Bella came to later, she was sure. God she wished that tongue to work the grooves of her talons, but he was too submissive. Bella liked a fighter, something she’d yet to see in the human, but not everyone was perfect.

 

Bella loved the fear that showed up in a human's eyes when she trapped them and took their team from their belt. She loved making that look turn to lust and pleasure as she dominated them like they dominated their team. The Espeon down below had the right idea. A human dominating a pokemon was hot, but a pokemon dominating a human was so much hotter.

 

That was a lesson she learned from her first trainer.

 

Back with the group Volt was starting to pound away at Luna’s pussy as fast as he could. He watched as Milo finished licking around Luna’s horn and his eye turned to him. Volt hadn’t actually gotten much cum on him, but his face was covered with the lust from Luna’s pussy and Milo got to work on that.

 

Milo licked from the bottom of Volt’s neck all the way up his head to the slicked back fur on top. Volt closed his eyes and let him work as he savored every clench and ripple from the pussy he was hammering into. His peak was getting closer and he didn't know if Luna would be able to cum before then. She seemed to have a hair trigger like him, but he had an idea to really throw them both over the ledge.

 

Volt opened his mouth and was about to address Milo before he remembered how the Milotic liked to be treated. His paw grabbed onto Milo’s horn, the claws scratching his scales slightly, and he growled out, “Get that tongue of yours deep inside her until we finish.”

 

A bit of saliva dripped from Milo’s mouth and his big dick twitched as he heard the new order. He certainly had a long enough tongue now, but tongue fucking a pussy while it was being fucked by another team member? His head quickly moved down to the ass ends of both pokemon.

 

Milo pushed his nose right under Volt’s balls and inhaled his scent as his tongue followed the orders he’d been given. He snaked it around Volt’s shaft, pushing in along Luna’s pussy walls and spiraling around the deeper he went. Luna’s moans grew in power and that urged Milo on as his own dick hung in the air and received no attention. When his tongue reached the end of her tunnel, past the point Volt was limited to, the pointed tip tantalized the entrance of her deepest reaches.

 

That wasn’t his to take though. He’d been told to go deep, but he’d heard that going that deep could hurt so he held off. Instead he started to slowly twist his tongue back and forth, stimulating both his partners at once.

 

His breath hitched as he felt a new sensation, small paws touching down on his scales behind his tapering dick, ‘Ignore everything I’m going to do~’ Eve’s words reached his mind and Milo did his best to follow them.

 

He failed almost instantly as he felt his Mistress’ tongue lap at his used slit hole. The small bit of Volt’s cum that had leaked out was quickly lapped up before she worked her way up the long, thick dick in front of her. The flesh of the serpentine cock in front of her gave away easily and proved to be very squishy to the touch. Slowly she pushed her whole body onto the dick, forcing it down onto Milo’s scales all while licking up towards the tip. Soon the point of her canine pussy was dragging along his length with the rest of her body.

 

Milo’s cetacean dick twitched under her as she finally reached the tip. The thing was enormous, bigger than her torso, but so squishy against her body it was almost like a water bed. Even with how big it was she wanted to see him spread someone so badly, but not tonight. Tonight he was little more than their toy to welcome him to the team. They wouldn’t be treating him like this every night, the group was just too nice for that, but she could give him orders to help him enjoy it.

 

Like right now. It was so nice hearing his quiet shudders and strangled moans as she used her body to press his dick against his scales. The ghostly blue aura of her psychic powers lit up around the dick beneath her as she slowly licked the very tip. The aura glowed brighter where she pressed down on his dick from his base to the tip on her tongue and then back again.

 

Milo couldn’t help but moan into Volt’s balls and his tongue twitched inside Luna’s canal, ‘You can’t even follow orders right, how pathetic.’ Eve capped this off by working his dick faster, electing even more moans from the twitching serpent, ‘Are you going to cum?’

 

‘Y-’

 

‘Say it outloud for everyone to hear~’ Eve watched as Volt slammed home into Luna and his balls pulled up towards his body. Luna was quick to follow, howling out a moan as her walls constricted its two intruders.

 

“Yeth.” Milo whimpered out as he felt Luna tighten around his tongue and press it into Volt’s barbed prick. He moaned quietly as he tasted the fresh cum from the feline and felt the balls on his face churn to shoot out more. The smell was heavenly and sent a shiver through his body.

 

‘Yes what?’

 

“Yeth Mithtweth.” Milo tried to answer her but his words were slurred because of his tongue being held in the cumming pussy of Luna.

 

‘Without me giving you permission?’ Milo’s whole body went rigid, “Such a bad, bad boy~” Eve spoke out loud as she pulled Milo away with her powers. Everyone watched as his long tongue was pulled out from around the cumming dick and out of the spasming spade.

 

Green, having been freed before Eve moved, drank from the water bottle he’d been given as he sat on Ryu’s lap. The blue jackal had declined to drink and was still swirling his tongue around the tip of Green’s cock while the trainer scratched behind his ears. It was a strangely arousing sight watching Eve levitate Milo’s body and damn near fold him in half. She slid back on Milo’s long, tapering cock as she slipped it into the serpent's mouth.

 

“I expect to not see a drop of cum~” Eve said out loud, but mentally to Green so he could follow, “And put that tongue of yours right, here~” she spread his own slit hole, his anal ring, with her two paws as she got his head to the base of his shaft.

 

Milo moaned and his eyes rolled into the back of his head, but he did as he was told. His tentacle-like tongue slithered out of his mouth and around the base of his dick before it disappeared into the depths of his ass. When he penetrated he moaned again, tasting himself and Volt’s second load that’d been so generously left behind.

 

Eve could feel his building orgasm, the pleasure and the pressure to keep it contained. She was never one to do orgasm denials, it was never her thing and Green wasn’t a fan, so she decided to throw Milo over the edge instead.

 

Her forepaws grabbed either side of his head as he sucked on his own dick. Their eyes locked and she flashed him that toothy smile he loved to see, “I own you. You are my play thing to do with as I please and ignore when it suits me. When I give you an order you do not question it you only fulfill it. This is also true for my Master, your new trainer.” Eve felt his rising lust, his crumbling fortitude as he started to hit his peak but tried in vain to hold it. Her claws dug into his scales as she turned her gaze to menacing, “Now I order you to cum.”

 

The shaft in Milo’s mouth bulged and his moan was silenced as a torrent of cum flooded his maw. The gills on his neck had cum shot out of them, surprising both parties as there was now a fountain of white love pooling on either side of Milo. The bed to one side was soon either covered or resting on top of more cum than they could ever clean up. That latter fact went ignored as everyone listened to Milo’s high pitched, girlish moans as he came down his own throat.

 

Try as he might, it was a doomed task from the start. Cum spewed out of the corner of his mouth and some even shot out of his nose as he swallowed what he could. He could feel his ass spasming and clenching around his tongue while his body fought to writhe around in Eve’s psychic hold. His cum came in waves as it shot down his throat and the majority went out his gill holes. His eyes stayed locked onto the surprised but still disappointed face of his Mistress in front of him.

 

Beside the two, Green was the first one to notice the growing cum puddle would get past the sheet they were using and soak the bottom of the air mattress. Because he realized that, Eve knew it too and quickly drug the mattress away from the growing splash zone, but the damage had already been done.

 

“Ugh, the tent is going to reek now.” Green lamented as he slumped but continued to scratch Ryu’s head. He wasn’t getting a second orgasm tonight, no matter how much Ryu tried, but he had a feeling the Lucario knew that and was just relishing the moment. He looked down at the smirk on Ryu’s face, “Don’t look so happy about that pup.” the canine cock in his ass twitched and Green clenched up in response.

 

Volt and Luna had finished up now and were sitting side by side watching the cum flow from the Milotic, “So that’s a Water-Types load huh?” Volt tilted his head and a drop of Luna’s pussy juice fell off his ear.

 

“Reminds me of my dad. He was a Vaporeon, but he would practically cover the whole family when he came.” Luna commented as she remembered the family group sessions they used to have.

 

“All of my family were just my evolved forms, so I’d never seen a knot until I left them, let alone whatever this is.” Volt gestured with his paw to the ongoing mess happening beside them.

 

“Yeah, dad wasn’t allowed to fuck in the den because of this. There’s only so many times you can sleep in a cum soaked nest before it loses its charm.” Luna had a small grin on her muzzle as she fondly remembered her home back in the Reversal Mountains.

 

“Your family sounds nice.” Volt smiled up at her.

 

His smile brought a small blush, but she didn’t turn away, “They were alright, but they were too serious all the time. I was expected to train, lay some eggs and never leave the cave system we lived in. My parents would tell horror stories of humans out here, about trainers forcing themselves onto their pokemon.”

 

“What?” Volt furrowed his eyes in confusion before looking back to Milo. The serpent slipped his head off his cock and greedily took air into his lungs while his dick sprayed over his head.

 

“Humans used to hunt us because of their stories, so my parents made some of their own to scare us and keep us away from them. It didn’t work for me, I wanted to see the world too much to let some stories stop me.” Luna looked to Green and her face turned to one of longing.

 

“Why do you act like you don’t like him?” Volt asked a bit quieter this time as Eve stepped on Milo’s head and said something to him that made the flow of cum from his dick pick up for a second.

 

“I don’t like him!” Luna said all too quickly and turned her head as her face erupted with a blush, “Stop asking me that! An Absol like me would never fall for a human.”

 

Volt chuckled, “ Right .” Then he shook his head and returned to watching the end of the show.

 

A moan and the sound of liquid falling brought their attention to Green and Ryu, the former having pulled himself off of the latter’s knotted dick. With the seal broken this led to a waterfall of Ryu’s seed flowing out of Green’s ass and drenching the Lucario's lap. The cum added to the puddle of gathered sexual fluids that they’d been left in. Volt and Luna licked their lips at the sight, but only Volt moved to assist.

 

Bella zoomed in with her camera to really capture the sight of cum falling from the human’s ass. As she watched, her tongue darted out from her beak and licked along its rim. The camera caught the moment the head of the Lucario’s dick popped out and the waterfall turned into a tsunami. That was why Bella loved canines. If you get the knot in they just keep cumming and cumming until their balls are completely empty.

 

The human’s legs gave out but the Espeon caught him in her psychic hold. The jovial attitude of the group as the human spoke seemed to spell the end of the fuck fest Bella had recorded. She took one last look at the faces and bodies of the pokemon. She looked at the matted fur, the streaks of saliva from the serpent, cum caked on to the back of the human, it was all so much more than she thought she’d get. The bed depression where the Lucario was still sitting filled with a mixture of pussy juice, sweat, cum and spit that all mixed together in an opaque off white.

 

Sniffing the wind, as she was definitely down wind from them, Bella could smell the delectable cocktail of lust. Her cloaca clenched on nothing as it dripped onto the branch below her and the forest below. There was no doubt in Bella’s mind, she was going to fuck that human. Even if he was submissive she’d take him and ride his dick until he’d filled her ten fold the amount he put in his Espeon.

 

She just needed to find the right opportunity on the days her trainer let her wonder about. With where they were heading she had all the time in the world to scout him out. All she had to do was wait and be patient.

 

Like the huntress she was, Belladonna would know her prey inside and out before she sprung her trap.

 

Behind Bella, Mew watched through the camera’s screen as it captured the ending moments of the group session. Mew loved modern day technology, but Celebi had explicitly said she wasn’t allowed to buy a video camera. He went on and on about how she would never go another day without recording the things she watched or how she’d end up making a monopoly on the porn industry within a few years. She didn’t see anything wrong with that until he pointed out she’d hardly get to see him or her... stalkees. Calling them her ‘victims’ didn’t sound too appealing.

 

But at least she was allowed to still watch and collect porn other pokemon made. She had quite the collection already she’d stolen from trainers over the years, and Hoopa even showed her how to copy data on a computer so she could steal even more. She loved that portal fanatic sometimes. Other times Mew had a portal stuck against her pussy with its partner being on a breeding mount on a random farm and she was fucked by stallions for hours on end. But thinking back to it she does remember those days fondly too.

 

‘Hoopa is supposed to be getting out of hibernation soon...’ Mew looked at the group over Belladonna’s shoulder and an evil grin made its way onto her muzzle. She was told she couldn’t interact with them for another four months and some odd days, but that was only for her.

 

She’d still run it by Celebi, because the last thing her mate needed was more work, but the idea would happen. It was only a matter of time.

 

*****

 

It’d been about twenty minutes since we finished up and I have never been more thankful for Milo than I was right now.

 

“Sol sol absol!” Luna shouted as she clenched her eyes shut. She wasn’t too happy with our current method of cleaning up, but there weren't enough moist wipes in the world to clean us up after tonight.

 

A weak Water Gun splashed against her face, blasting away all the traces of saliva and cum that Milo had left behind. Luna stayed perfectly still as Milo worked his way around her, keeping his Water Gun acting like a steady stream. Her fur became soaked, but it was at least rinsed out and Eve was ready with the towel for her. I had to wonder if a Flying-Type move would act like a blow dryer if the user was competent enough with it. We tried Milo’s Twister, but it didn’t really work too well. I mean, it dried Ryu off when we tried it but...

 

I looked over to the puffball Lucario as he tried to push his fur down. The ends of his fur were slightly singed and little arcs of purple electricity, Dragon-Type energy, were arcing between the larger clumps of fur. He was grumbling to himself as he tried to push down the fur around his chest that poofed out and made it look like he had breasts. It was quite the sight as Ryu was watching him struggle while giggling behind his paw.

 

So after Ryu’s Twister drying no one else wanted to do that, myself included. So now as we waited for our last member to finish our improvised shower, I looked over to where Eve was reinflating the mattress in the tent. Even with the bottom being rinsed off it still smelled like sex and sweat. I’d resigned myself to the fact my tent had finally become the sex dungeon the rest of my team wanted it to be.

 

Oh well, not much that can be done about that. Not without having a democratic vote go against him buy scent blockers again. Even if he suggested it Eve would probably veto it herself. If he bought them anyway she’d throw them out and then purposefully rub her pussy everywhere to cover his things with her scent. She’d gotten in trouble for it back when she was an Eevee.

 

After Milo finished hosing her down, Luna shook herself like every other member of my team did and threw water everywhere. Once she was done she walked over to me and turned around. She flashed me both of her holes before sitting down on the ground right in front of me. I pulled the towel off my shoulder and got to work drying her fur as best I could.

 

Her back was done first, from her neck to her tail. Then I shifted to her left side so she looked to the right as I took her fore leg and dried it completely. Then I moved to her right side, so she looked back to the left, and dried her foreleg over there. When I got to drying off her front it was funny watching her try not to make eye contact, but constantly glanced at me as I dried off the long, thick fur around her neck. Lastly I covered her face and worked the towel into the fur on her head. She gasped as I dried off her horn, but surprisingly didn’t moan.

 

“Alright, turn around.” She did just as I asked and put her ass right in my face. I wrapped the towel around her thigh and made my way down her left leg. I couldn’t tell if water or her arousal was dripping off the tip of her black spade, but I put the thought of my mind to focus on the task at hand.

 

I finished her left leg and worked my way back up on the inside of her leg. Then I did her other leg, watching the growing amount of arousal that was dripping from her pussy. I would tease her and give her spade a quick lick, but I didn’t want to encourage her fast arousal. It was the same reason I didn’t call attention to Volt popping a boner every time he was pet for more than a few seconds.

 

What I couldn’t resist though was giving her a hug for being so fucking adorable, “Turn back around.” I ordered and she did as I asked, “Sit.” I could see the confusion on her face which made this all the sweeter. Her eyes widened as I leaned forward and pulled her into a bone crushing hug, something she as a pokemon probably hardly felt, “Thanks for the hug Luna.” I teasingly said as I let her go.

 

Then I got up and walked away, leaving the stunned, red faced Absol behind with no explanation at all. Now Ryu and Volt were both holding back giggles as they looked at the frozen stiff Absol I’d left behind.

 

“So Eve, how’s it looking?” I asked as I made my way to the tent entrance. It was a pretty big thing, but with Milo it would be a cozy fit.

 

‘As long as everyone watches their claws the air mattress will be fine. That sheet we bought works wonders to keep it nice and dry.’ Eve stretched out the sheet in question over the mattress that was pushed up against the back of the tent as it finished being blown up.

 

“Good. Any idea where Milo is going to rest his head?” I asked as I had no idea how we were going to add the long serpent to the cuddle pile.

 

‘He wants to be used as the bed, but I think we can compromise with having him between the bed and the wall and putting pillows on top of his scales. That way he’s part of the pile and also gets to be part of the furniture.’ Eve explained as she slightly moved the mattress away from the back wall.

 

“Sounds like a plan, but remember if he gets an erection from us doing that we might wake up with our tent flooded.” I pull back from the tent and see Milo is right beside me, “So don’t even think about anything sexual until tomorrow, alright Milo?”

 

“Mi milotic.” He nodded his head and levitated into the tent to take his spot Eve had made.

 

It was still so strange to me that he was floating around, but the pokedex didn’t list his ability as Levitate. He had the ability Competative which was really fucking awesome even if it didn’t seem to match the meek and passive pokemon. Oh well, I wasn’t going to question my good luck, this was a fucking anime or manga world after all, weird coincidence happened all the time.

 

At least that was what I was going to keep telling myself and hope it didn’t stop. I had one more open spot and there were quite a few pokemon that I could use in that slot. Maybe I’d get a Ninetales if I see one or a Vulpix while we’re traveling, but that could just be my lust for canine pokemon talking. I certainly wanted a Zoroark too, but I already had a Dark-Type and I kept forgetting to ask Jessie where she found her Sneasel.

 

Eh, it’ll all come together on its own. If not I’m sure I’ll find a sixth before too long and I’ll have my team ready to fight the world before I have half the badges in the region. If Sapphire in Hoenn could conquer the League in eighty days then I can get my team ready to fight Team Rocket in the coming months. Those mafia wannabes won’t know what hit them.

 

‘Damn right.’ Eve said as she put away the air pump into my bag, “Time for bed everyone.” She announced and Luna finally moved from the position I’d left her in.

 

Ryu turned and kicked dirt onto our dying fire pit as Volt happily trotted into the tent. Luna stiffly walked in behind him, keeping her eyes straight ahead and not looking at me at all. Finally Ryu stepped in last, shaking his ass as he passed me knowing I’d be looking.

 

~~~?

 

I don’t know what, but a chill went down my spine and I looked out into the forest around us. With the fire out there were no other light sources around besides the stars and moon above. I scanned the tree line and looked at each of the bushes in the direction that I was staring, but didn’t see anything amiss.

 

My hand found its way to the back of my head where I scratched my still drying hair, “Huh, weird.”

 

‘I scanned around and didn’t see any pokemon. Should we have someone on watch?’ Eve asked but I shook my head as I ducked down into the tent.

 

‘No. I might just be imagining things. These woods do seem a bit spookier than the other routes we’ve been on.’ I turned and zipped up the entrance of the tent.

 

‘I’ll stay awakened for a while just to be safe.’ Eve said as she laid down on the pillow on top of Milo’s body. He was no longer levitating and was resting his head on the left side of the mattress. My bag was protectively wrapped up by his tail, something I’m not sure if he did or Eve- ‘He did that himself after I told him why it was so valuable.’

 

‘Cool, so we’ve got a water dragon to protect all our loot.’ I grin at my own joke as I make my way onto the bed.

 

Eve giggled in my head as I took my usual position. Ryu cuddled up to my right side and rested his head on my shoulder. Volt cuddled up to my left and slipped a paw under my back while laying his head on my chest. Luna took her spot over my crotch and rested her head on my stomach. She’d been warned if she got us going again in the morning after the last two times she’d be put in her ball in time out instead of fucked silly. Eve took her spot on the pillow by my head above Ryu and she pushed her head against my hair.

 

Then there was our newest addition, Milo was laying under our pillows and I could feel his breath on my left hand past Volt. I reached out for him and he pushed his snout against my hand hesitantly. I scratched under his chin for a moment before patting him on the nose and moving my hand to hold Volt close to me. Volt predictably started purring into my side. It was a sound I’d grown to like as background noise when we fell asleep. My other arm wrapped around Ryu and pulled him close too as he licked my neck.

 

Eve moved the two blankets over us, leaving a small gap between them for Luna to poke her head out of, “Good night everyone.” I was answered by a chorus of pokemon saying the same thing back.

 

Even if the tent still smelled like sex, I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else in the world.

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)

Bit of a slower chapter as the group winds down from the hectic last few days. I had a different idea for how to introduce Milo, but then I realized I didn't want to write smut for fucking a fish for multiple chapters, so convenient evolution. I also realized I had too many Pokémon that liked praise and we needed one that liked to be talked down to. We also now have a second stalker in the form of Belladonna the shiny Decidueye, wonder what's going to happen with her.

We'll have to hold out on finding out though as the next chapter is an interlude to see what's going on with Red as he makes his way through Route Twenty-Four and picks up a new teammate along the way.

If you've liked what you read then leave a kudos or comment what kind of sexual jobs you think the team should accept when they get back to Cerulean. That should be just two chapters away now.

Chapter 7: Interlude: Red's New Pokémon

Summary:

Let's take a small detour and see what Red's getting up to on Route Twenty-Four.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia between a male human and the following Pokémon: Pikachu, Bulbasaur, Buneary, Charmander

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 14, 8:45pm**

 

Red was not having a good day. He’d gotten turned around and lost for a few hours after training with his team and gotten caught in the rain before he could make it to the pokemon center on the route. Red had no idea why there was a Pokemon Center between Route Twenty-Four and Twenty-Five, but he wasn’t going to turn down a nice warm bed, especially after the rain started to fall.

 

All of his pokemon had been returned to their balls as the young man ran through the light drizzle with a raincoat keeping him somewhat dry. After the training him and his team had done today Red felt confident taking on Green next time he saw him. Pika’s control over his lightning was perfect, Saur’s powder attacks were getting faster by the day, and Bun was getting the hang of combining Quick Attack and Double Kick. A few more days and Saur would have Seed Bomb down too.

 

The down side of taking Green’s training plan of separate sessions for physical and energy training was his team was dead tired by the end of the day. Their relief sessions were quicker than they used to be since everyone wanted to get to bed, but that won’t be an issue once everyone adjusts to it. Red was sure Green ran into the same problem.

 

As Red was thinking of his training a light source in the woods to his right caught his eye. The Pokemon Center was only about five minutes away now so he couldn’t think of any reason a person would camp out on the route. He slowed down and stopped on the path, squinting his eyes to try and make out whatever was just beyond the tree line.

 

He could see a flickering flame being covered by a large leaf. It looked like a pokemon, but the only ones with fire like that were the Charmander evolutions, and they hate the rain. If it was one of those they wouldn’t be out here, on a rock while the sky was letting loose a full downpour... but as Red got closer to investigate that’s exactly what he saw. A cold, shivering Charmander was perched up on a rock, holding a large leaf over its tail while the rain fell down onto its scales.

 

“Hey!” Red called out as he rushed over. Charmander looked over to him, a hopeful look in its eyes before it quickly fell to sadness and sorrow, “What are you doing out here? It’s not safe, especially for Charmanders to be out during a storm.”

 

“Go away, I’m waiting for my trainer.” The Fire-Type turned its head away from him and curled up further into a ball on the rock.

 

Red couldn’t understand a word they just said though, “Right, I’m an idiot.” Red grumbled before pulling out a pokeball, “Pika come on out.” He walked around with them enlarged just like Green did so he didn’t have to repeat the question.

 

The little yellow mouse appeared in front of Red and turned to him, “She said she’s waiting for her trainer.”

 

Red crossed his arms and tilted his head as he tried to understand his partner, “They’re waiting for their trainer?”

 

“Basically.” the mouse nodded before running up to Charmander’s side, “Do you need any help?”

 

“I’m fine, he’ll be back soon.” the weak voice of the Fire-Type was concerning and made Red grit his teeth.

 

As Pika relayed her answer, Red slipped off his bag and raincoat. His clothes were instantly wet from the rain, but he didn’t care. He brought the slick but warm piece of clothing over to Charmander and placed it over her body. The little lizard looked up at him before the hood fell down over her face.

 

“If you want to wait then I’ll wait with you to keep you company.” Red smiled as Charmander lifted the hood up and looked at him. What wasn’t said was he was going to kick her trainers ass if he showed up.

 

Red opened his bag on the ground to retrieve another raincoat. Something Green and Blue had drilled into his head was to have redundancies for important clothing. Instead of putting it on he moved beside Charmander and held the second coat over her tail flame. Pika moved under the second coat too but stayed close to Red to keep him safe in case Charmander took offense to him being so close.

 

“Why...” Charmander looked back at him with a confused face. Charmander laid their head back down on the rock looking towards him, the hood of Red’s first raincoat slightly falling over their eyes, but their paw kept it from doing so.

 

Red eyes locked with blue and Red smiled, “Don’t worry about me. A little rain doesn’t bother us humans that much.”

 

“Liar, you’re going to catch a cold.” Pika grumbled as he tried to stay under either Red or the second raincoat.

 

“You don’t have to-”

 

Pika interrupted her, “We do. You’re a weak Fire-Type out in the rain. You’ll get sick if we don’t do something.”

 

“I’m not weak.” Charmander growled out and curled in on herself more.

 

“So.” Red quickly spoke up to break up whatever conversation the two were having, “When is your trainer supposed to get here?”

 

“... I don’t know.” Charmander said quietly and closed her eyes.

 

Pika looked up at Red, “She doesn’t know.”

 

Red’s brow furrowed and his smile dropped, “When did your trainer leave you here?”

 

“Two days ago.” Charmander pulled in on herself tighter and her tail dimmed.

 

“Why are you still here?” Pika couldn’t help but ask.

 

“He told me to stay here and he’d be back.”

 

Pika growled and jumped up on the rock, but the fight left him as he saw the pitiful state Charmander was in. His teeth clenched and he turned away from her to jump up onto Red’s shoulder. He whispered into his ear, “She’s been here two days. I think she was abandoned.”

 

Red didn’t know the exact words, but he got the message. Charmander had been her for a while and her trainer wasn’t coming back. He had an easy way and a tough way of dealing with this, and he hoped the easy way worked first, “Hey Charmander?” she opened her eyes to look up at him, “There’s a Pokemon Center a few minutes away, I could carry you there for tonight and we can come back here tomorrow.” her face told him she was very hesitant so he quickly added on, “Maybe we’ll see your trainer there. A lot of humans stay at Pokemon Centers after all.” he added his best smile to the end and hoped for the best.

 

Charmander looked up at him, at his bright smile and his water drenched form. The rain coat he’d given her was the first bit of heat she’d felt in days that wasn’t her own or the sun. Still, he wasn’t her trainer. She didn’t trust him and her trainer had to be back soon.

 

He had to.

 

When the orange lizard shook her head Red just nodded his own, “Alright, then let me-” he only used one hand to hold up the rain coat over her tail as his other went down to his pokeballs, “-get a pokemon out to help me hold this.”

 

Charmander closed her eyes again and let the hood of the raincoat fall over her face. Red hated what he was about to do, but Charmander’s tail flame was getting too weak to be out in this rain. Saur materialized next to him and looked up to Red, “Saur?”

 

Red had taken a lot of tips and tricks from his friends over the years, but one of the few things he’s done differently to them was training his pokemon to understand hand signs. First he pointed to Charmander, then held up two fingers, and ended it by rubbing his index and pointer fingers against his thumb like he was dropping seasoning onto food.

 

The Bulbasaur nodded and moved around Red to be by Charmander’s face. He used his two vines to hold himself up and get on eye level with the Fire-Type. Red watched his cheeks puff up and spoke, “Hey Charmander.” Predictably the hood was lifted by her paw and then her face was obscured by Saur’s Sleep Powder. The hood fell back down and her body relaxed against the rock, “Sorry about this Charmander.” He pulled out an empty pokeball and pressed it against her scales.

 

A moment later it dinged with a successful capture and a Red’s free hand balled into a fist, “Pika, they said they had a trainer, right?” he looked to his friend to make sure it wasn’t a pokemon the Charmander had been waiting for.

 

Pika nodded his head as Saur used his vines to return a raincoat to Red’s shoulders. The human took a long, hard look at Charmander’s pokeball before shrinking it down and attaching it to his belt. He slipped his arms through the coat, “Thanks you two. I’ll let you out when we get to the Pokemon Center.”

 

They both nodded and voiced their agreement as he recalled them to their balls. Red shoved the spare raincoat back into his bag and took off towards the Pokemon Center. As he ran down the muddy route he pulled out his pokedex and looked over Charmander’s information.

 

A few minutes later, Red stumbled into the Pokemon Center dripping water onto the tile floor. The Nurse Joy behind the counter looked over from her computer with the same small smile all Nurse Joys had, “Hello and welcome to the Pokemon Center. How may I help you?”

 

Red pulled back the hood of his raincoat and pulled his hat off as he walked up to the counter. He shook his head to fix his hair before returning the hat to its rightful spot, “Hi, my Charmander needs help. I found her abandoned on a rock shivering in the rain about five minutes ago.”

 

Nurse Joy’s smile fell and her face turned serious as she stood up, “Do you know when she was abandoned?”

 

“My Pikachu would know more, he asked her.” Red answered as he handed over the shrunken pokeball, “Bit of a heads up, but I had to use Sleep Powder on her to get her to leave the rock she was on. She kept saying her trainer was coming back for her.”

 

Red could see the anger bleed onto the woman's face, “We’ll take care of her, don’t worry.” Chancy ran through the doors on the right side of the counter with a stretcher, “Chancy will take Charmander and give her a thorough examination.” Nurse Joy turned to her pink assistant, “Full check up, hazard conditions, code yellow.” the pink pokemon nodded as she took the ball and placed it on the stretcher.

 

As Chancy ran back through the doors, Red relaxed a little bit, “What’d all that mean?”

 

“For the full check up Chancy will use a modified Heal Pulse to scan her body and check on her energy core.” Red knew that part but nodded his head anyway, “We’ll address any anomalies as they come to light before moving her into observation for the night. Hazard conditions means she’s a possible fighter when she's awake and code yellow is for possible abuse.” the nurse sat back down and rolled her chair back to her computer, “May I have your trainer ID please?”

 

“Sure.” Red pulled out his pokedex and he saw Nurse Joy relax at the sight. Only trainers from the region’s top professor had them so she knew the boy in front of her was a good person. Professor Oak didn’t sponsor just anyone after all.

 

Her smile returned as she took the pokedex and flipped it open. As she looked over the information and double checked it with the information on her computer she started asking some questions, “Your name is Red Oak, is that correct?”

 

“Yep. The Professor said I could use his name when I started my journey.” Red happily said back.

 

“Alright, can you please release your Pikachu so that Abra can ask some questions?” As Nurse Joy spoke, an Abra teleported beside her and hovered in the air patiently.

 

“Sure, come on out Pika.” Red pulled the pokeball off his belt and gave it a small toss. Pika materialized on the counter and shook out his fur, getting water droplets everywhere, “Uh, sorry.” Red said quickly enough for her partner.

 

Nurse Joy let out a little laugh as she wiped some water off her cheek, “It’s alright. Now this should only take a few minutes.” She pulled out a notepad and pen before nodding to Abra.

 

From the two other times he’s had to answer questions like this, both being when he talked to the Police with Green, he knew it wasn’t going to be just a few minutes. Despite that he kept his head high and a smile on his face as he nodded his head, “We’ll answer as best we can.”

 

A full hour later, and an as of yet unofficial police report written out, Red found himself sitting down in the observation room that Charmander was resting in. Pika was curled up on his lap, Saur was resting by his feet, and Bun had fallen asleep on the arm of the chair leaning on his arm. His hand absently ran through Pika’s fur as he looked at Charmander on the bed. Charmander’s pokeball had been returned to him and was safely attached to his belt with the rest of his team’s.

 

The diagnosis hadn’t been great, she was running a slight fever and had a bit of a cold, but nothing serious. Charmander was weak though, she was starving and dehydrated from sitting on that rock for two days straight. If she’d been out in the storm overnight her condition could have deteriorated rapidly.

 

Her original trainer, some douche named Damian, released her and told her to stay on the rock until he got back. Charmander hadn’t told them that or anything else as she’d been kept asleep. Abra had picked it up from the dream she was having. Looking at her scrunched up face as she slept, it seemed more like a nightmare to Red.

 

It was almost ten now so Red knew he needed to get some rest. He did not want to have a repeat of the last few days and sleep until noon. A yawn left his mouth as he started to stretch what limbs he could. Pika sensed his intent and hopped off his lap to the floor below.

 

“Come on guys, let’s head to bed.” Red said quietly as he lightly shook Bun. Both his sleeping pokemon awoke with bleary eyes, “Let’s go to our room. We’ll check back on her in the morning.” three small and quiet pokemon agreed with him and moved towards the door.

 

Red gave one last look at Charmander who’s eyes were screwed shut tightly. He knew there shouldn’t be any issues and if there were the Nurse would take care of it but he couldn’t help but worry all the same, “Good night Charmander.” he said quietly and pulled the sheet up over her chest. Off the side of the bed and on a little table, Charmander’s tail flickered with a little bit more life, but Red didn’t notice as he turned and left the room with his pokemon.

 

Once she heard the door shut, Charmander opened her eyes and finally took in the room she’d been taken to. It was warm, dry and safe, all things she didn’t have back at her rock. She looked out the window to her right and watched the rain fall, tracing the paths of water droplets on the glass as they fell. Her mind was a whirlwind of emotions and thoughts that she didn’t want to deal with at the moment.

 

All she was concerned with was being warm and safe. She hadn’t felt either of those things in what felt like forever. Her trainer would often keep her in her ball until it was either time for battle, or time to use her for someone’s relief session. She didn’t mind either of those things, but she wanted more... something. She didn’t know what, but it didn’t feel right hardly getting to know her trainer or her teammates beyond the quick meal in the mornings and evenings.

 

Charmander didn’t even remember the last time she won a battle. Every time she was thrown out it was against either a Rock-Type or a Water-Type and she hadn’t been taught anything by her trainer on how to battle them. She got very good at dodging at least, even if the idi-her trainer kept calling out moves she didn’t know. After her losses she was hardly let out at all.

 

As Charmander stared out the window her mind went back to the day her trainer had told her to stay on the rock. She’d been let out of her pokeball and got into a fighting stance immediately, only to find no other pokemon around. When she turned to her trainer she’d seen him walking away from her.

 

Her little legs moved quickly to catch up to him, something that angered him for whatever reason. He growled down at her and said something under his breath as she held onto his pants leg and looked up at him. Then his eyes looked around and spotted the rock she’d become so familiar with the past few days, “Charmander, go sit on that rock and wait for me to come back.”

 

Charmander was quick to follow his order, she didn’t want to be put through disobedience training again. When she climbed up on the rock and turned back around, Damian was already walking away. She sat down and waited for his return.

 

All day, through the night and the day after, he never came back. When the storm clouds started to appear overhead, Charmander had gotten scared. She thought surely her trainer would be back soon. He couldn’t just leave her out here in this weather.

 

He never showed back up, even as she was forced to go into the woods to find the biggest leaf she could for her tail, he never came back.

 

Charmander looked away from the window and back towards the door that the human and his team had left through.

 

Her thoughts were mixed on him. He was nice and he let his team out of their balls more often than her old trainer did, but he’d attacked her when she trusted him... If he hadn’t she’d still be at her rock in the middle of this storm... What if her trainer showed up in the middle of the storm looking for her?

 

A confusing mixture of worry, anxiety, and happiness rolled around in Charmander’s chest as she placed her head back down on the pillow. She didn’t know what to think so it could all wait until the morning. Maybe then she could get her thoughts straight or her feelings would stop running rampant.

 

*****

 

**April 15, 7:15am**

 

Red awoke to the feeling of something sucking on his dick and groaned as his mind woke up. He already knew the culprit was Bun, she loved to wake him up with a blow job whenever they go to bed without fooling around. A shiver went through him as he stretched and yawned as Bun swirled her tongue around his head.

 

His hand rested on her head, “Good morning Bun.” he smiled down at her as he propped himself up on his elbow.

 

Bun let his dick slip out of her mouth, “Good morning Master~” she sang back to him.

 

Red wished he could understand her as well as Pika but that would come with time. He smiled as she returned to sucking him off. Red’s eyes wandered over to his side where Saur and Pika were stroking themselves to the sight of Bun sucking him off. Pika was laid back against a pillow and hunched over to reach his tapering dick. Saur was laying on his side with his ass towards him as a vine worked his length.

 

This was a typical morning for them if they hadn’t done it the previous night, a quickie before they all took a shower and got ready for the day. Bun really loved to suck them off every morning, something made apparent by the growing wetness of the fur around her waist. Red was sure she’d cum during their sessions from just taking loads down her throat, but he’d still fill her up after she serviced the other two to be sure.

 

He was absolutely sure that she loved to hear him talk dirty to her, “Fuuuck you’re such a little slut of a pokemon.” Red let out a groan as his hand roughly held onto her head while she worked, “Can’t even go a day without swallowing some cum can you?”

 

Bun moaned as she shook her head, but never removed Red’s dick from her mouth. Her little paws were working either side of the shaft while one of her bottom paws were resting on Red’s balls. With every movement she felt his dick against the back of her throat. With every breath she took in his musky scent. With every twitch of the dick in her mouth her own pussy twitched in response. And his hand holding the side of her head, she so badly wanted it to force her to swallow the rest of him. To stretch out her throat and make her choke while he pulled her ears to fuck her face.

 

Red never would though, he was just too nice and didn’t understand her motions when she tried to tell him what to do.

 

A groan came from the boy as Bun bounced her head on the top few inches of his dick, “Such a cum slut-” a sharp exhale interrupts him as Bun wraps her small arms around his dick and starts to stroke it fast, “When you evolve your going to have dick in you every chance you get. You’ll be cock warming one of the team every night.”

 

A shudder ran through Bun as she moaned around the head of his dick. She sucked down the precum flowing from his tip as she frantically tried to bring him to his peak. Under her bottom paw she could feel his balls starting to twitch, her trainer was getting close, close to filling her mouth with his cum. Just the thought made her pussy twitch and drool all over her fur and the bed below her.

 

“You’re about to cum aren’t you?” Red asked and stopped her head from moving, “Look at me.” Bun’s eyes opened and locked with Red’s, “You haven’t touched yourself and you’re about to cum aren’t you?” Bun nodded and moaned around his cock, “Such an eager slut.” Red kept his hold on her head and started to move her himself.

 

Bun felt him moving her and melted in his grasp. Her paws started to work faster, more fervently trying to get to her treat. Having her trainer finally start to be more aggressive with using her made her come close to cumming. It was so dirty, she’d not even touched herself since she joined the team, but here she was, about to cum around nothing while sucking her trainer’s cock. To top it all off he kept his eyes locked on her own. She could see every bit of pleasure she was giving him and she hoped he could see how much she loved him using her, treating her like a hole to be filled whenever he wanted.

 

“You better swallow your treat and-ugh, and not let a single drop fall.” Red grit his teeth as he felt his peak approaching. Pika and Saur watched on as they slowly worked their own pricks, waiting to also blow their loads in the cute bunny’s mouth.

 

Of course this is when his door to the room swung wide open.

 

Everyone jumped as they were startled and Bun popped Red’s dick out of her mouth to turn around and look. Nurse Joy was standing in the doorway with a blush on her face, “Sorry to interrupt, but Charmander just climbed out her window and started walking down the route.”

 

Everyone was already in motion before she finished, Bun being quick to jump to the floor and grab Red’s boxers for him. He quickly put them on, ignoring the uncomfortable feeling of his dick pressing against the fabric. Saur handed him his pants with his belt around the waist and their pokeballs still attached.

 

“How long ago did she leave?” Red asked.

 

“Only a few minutes ago. She’s made a full recovery but we were waiting for you to sign her out.” Nurse Joy said as she took a step back into the hallway.

 

“Then she couldn’t have gotten far.” Red said as he slipped his shirt on followed quickly by his jacket.

 

Pika spoke up from the bed, “Here.” in his mouth was Red’s hat.

 

“Thanks.” Red put it on as Saur used his vines to give him his bag, “Pika, Bun, head outside I’ll be right behind you.” The two pokemon shot off passed Nurse Joy, the former’s erection already returning to his sheath.

 

“Do you know where she might have gone?” Nurse Joy asked as Red slipped on his socks.

 

Red growled, “Probably to where I found her, the same rock her last trainer abandoned her.” He slipped on his shoes and looked at Saur, “Sorry pal, need to hustle.” He pulled off Saur’s pokeball and returned the Bulbasaur as he nodded in understanding.

 

“Be sure to come back.” Nurse Joy said as Red ran out of the room, “Officer Jenny will be here soon!” she called after him. Red raised his hand to give her a thumbs up as he ran past the stairwell and into the Pokemon Center’s lobby.

 

Outside Pika was tracking Charmander’s scent down the route while Bun anxiously hopped in place, “Do you think she’s alright?” Bun asked as she followed Pika. They were still in view of the Pokemon Center so Red would see them easily.

 

“She’s fine, just being stupid.” Pika said back as he stopped. He didn’t have to keep tracking her, she was heading back down the path towards the rock, he was sure of it.

 

“Why would she go back there? Doesn’t she realize her trainer isn’t coming back?” Bun’s one extended ear flattened and fell down her back.

 

Pika shook his head, “Some trainers aren’t good like Red, just like some pokemon aren’t good either. We’ll just have to try and help her the best we can.” Pika finished his statement looking at Bun with a smile not dissimilar from Red’s.

 

The sight filled Bun with determination, “We’ll be the best team she could ever want.” She spoke from experience. It wasn’t long ago that she’d thought her lot in life was to only be a fuck toy for stronger pokemon, something she loved the thought of, but Bun wanted to be more. Red had given her that through the battles they’ve had since she joined the team. Winning her first battle had lit a fire in her that she’d never felt before and nothing sexual could ever beat.

 

Just like the team has helped her, she’ll help Charmander no matter what.

 

Red ran up behind them and then passed them, “Come on guys!” The two pokemon were quick to follow him.

 

Up ahead at the rock, Charmander sat on the cold stone, thinking back to when her trainer put her there. After meeting Red, listening to the concern in his voice, it made her realize her trainer’s tone never changed when he spoke to her. It was always that same disappointed and angry sound when he talked. After every battle she lost, after every time she came first, after every meal where she was the slowest to eat, even while eating when she tried to talk to the others, he always sounded angry and disappointed.

 

‘Why?’ Charmander thought to herself, ‘Why wasn’t I good enough?’ her eyes screwed shut as she remembered him praising a different pokemon, some canine with dark fur and bones on top. She’d never received praise before and thought that her trainer was just hard on all of the team.

 

But she was starting to think he was only hard on her, and she didn’t know why. The rest of the team were Fire-Types, like her. They were quiet and obedient like her... but she was the only girl on the team... was that it? It’s the only thing she could think of, but it explained the first disappointed look she’d ever gotten from her trainer, when he was helping to relieve her and she came around his fingers.

 

It could’ve been that she’d just cum too fast, but it’d been her first time with a human and she was excited. He did berate her every time it happened again after that, but he also seemed relieved to be finished with her every time too. She’d never trained with him or his team, not in the few months he had her. The only time she saw his other pokemon was during meals...

 

‘Why do I want to go back?’ she asked herself as she curled more into a ball on the rock.

 

Charmander never got to think on that question as a voice startled her, “Charmander.” it was a familiar voice, one she’d been waiting to hear for days now.

 

It should have filled her with joy, with a sense of exuberance that her waiting had been worth it, but when she looked up and saw Damian standing there she was instead filled with fear and loathing. He looked the same as ever, pink shirt, brown vest, black pants, red ascot and a white pair of sunglasses on top of his blue hair.

 

“Time to go Charmander.” He said simply and pulled out a pokeball. She didn’t know why, but the sight of the device filled her with a fear when she should’ve been glad. She’d been right, he had come back for her. It’d been some tough training, nothing more.

 

She hadn’t been abandoned.

 

Then Damian threw the pokeball. She dodged it on instinct and her heart skipped a beat. Why was he throwing her ball at her? Unless... Did he release her when he left her here?

 

“This isn’t training, let the ball capture you.” His voice was forceful and his face held a sneer of contempt, “I’ve got a trainer lined up actually willing to buy your worthless ass.”

 

‘... What?’ Charmander froze and her heart sank into the pits of her stomach, ‘He’s going to sell me?... But I’ve been good! I’ve done everything he asked me to do!’ the cold fear that gripped her sorrowful heart thawed as a hot fiery rage began to build, “I’ve done everything you wanted me to do!” she shouted back at him.

 

Damian didn’t understand her, but he did understand her shift in body language as her teeth were bared and her hands were raised into a fighting stance, “Just had to disappoint me one last time huh?” he said with a bored tone. His hand went to his belt and wrapped around a pokeball, “Houndoom, teach Charmander her place.”

 

Between the two of them the canine Fire and Dark-Type pokemon materialized in a flash of white light. His glare as he stared down Charmander was down right evil as small spurts of flames flew from his nostrils with every breath. He bared his teeth, flames building between them as he crouched and readied himself to fight.

 

Charmander wasn’t going to let him have the first move. Fire built in her throat and an ember shot out, slamming into Houndoom’s face. When the attack struck, a small bud of joy filled her, and when it was absorbed into his barrier that joy shattered along with her hope of winning. Even the move she’d inherited from her father, Flare Blitz, was worthless against a pokemon with Flash Fire as an ability.

 

When Houndoom moved she flinched back. By the time she remembered to dodge it was already too late. His large jaws clamped down around her neck and the fire burned much hotter than her own. Charmander let out a cry of pain as the dog threw her to the ground back towards her trainer. She flipped end over end as she tore through the grass, leaving her on her stomach when she finally stopped.

 

Charmander’s neck hurt, the unfamiliar pain of a burn wrapping around it from Houndoom’s Fire Fang. In just one move she could feel her barrier was at its limit, ready to break at the slightest attack. It made her want to cry how weak she was that she couldn’t even hurt her attacker. Her arms shakily pushed her up from the dirt and Charmander could see the board look on Houndoom’s muzzle. She wanted so badly to wipe that damn look off his face.

 

Behind her she heard a sigh she knew all too well, “Still a disappointment.” Charmander turned her head just in time to see a pokeball mid air coming right for her. She didn’t have time to dodge and the moment she touched it she’d be pulled in. That one attack of Houndooms had already weakened her so much, she wouldn't be able to fight back.

 

The ball struck her and Charmander closed her eyes...

 

“What?” Damian’s voice and the lack of being pulled into a pokeball made Charmander open her eyes again to see the ball was resting on the ground. It hadn’t sucked her up. Damian growled and she felt another ball hit her, this time in the back of the head. It didn’t hurt, but it still made her cry out in surprise, “Why aren’t they working?”

 

Charmander looked back to Damian just as a whistle pulled his attention to the side. A confusing mix of emotions filled her as Red came out of nowhere and slammed both his shoes into Damian’s face. Chief among the emotions was elation, followed by joy, hope and laughter.

 

Red fell to the ground as Damian was drop kicked away. Off to the side Pika intercepted Houndoom as he tried to rush to his trainer’s defense with a Volt Tackle. Bun rushed to Charmander’s side, “You’re alright now Charmander, we’re here to help.” her voice was as calm and reassuring as she could make it. Behind her Red sprung off his back and returned to his feet, pulling Saur’s pokeball off his belt as he did so.

 

“What the fuck!?” Damian shouted as he picked himself up from the dirt. There were two very distinct shoe prints across his face. He glared at Red and his own hand went to his pokeballs, “What’s your problem pal? This doesn’t concern you!”

 

Off to the side Pika hit Houndoom with a Thunder Wave and paralyzed him. With his speed halved Pika had a much easier time dancing around the Fire-Type and hitting him with Thunderbolts. The hound showed his experience though as he still threw out Flamethrowers in return, predicting where the mouse was going to go.

 

“I think it does.” Red released Saur beside him and the Grass-Poison-Type was instantly glaring at the man across from them and darting his eyes towards the fight happening by the rock, “You’re coming back with me to the Pokemon Center. Nurse Joy and Officer Jenny have a few questions for you.” Red’s words forced a growl out of Damian.

 

Back in the fight, Houndoom started using the rock as cover, forcing Pika to get close for his attacks to hit. Pika solved this by bringing an Iron Tail down on the rock and shattering it into a million pieces. Houndoom capitalized on this and brought his fiery fangs down on Pika’s tail in the middle of the dust cloud. With the tail in his maw, he slammed Pika into the ground repeatedly, throwing up more dust, dirt and grass as he did so.

 

Just before the third slam, Houndoom’s body locked up with arcs of Electricity arcing over his body. During the Paralysis flare up, Pika was able to slip out of his hold and slapped him across the face with Iron Tail. As Houndoom flew across the grass, Pika charged a Thunderbolt and sent it after his retreating form.

 

Damian watched the fight and then looked back to Red with a grimace on his face, “How bout this instead, you battle me, and if you win I’ll come quietly. If I win you release Charmander back to me and fuck off.” he was able to put two and two together. The kid across from him caught his pokemon and that’s why he couldn’t catch her. The thought really pissed him off as she was his property.

 

Charmander tried to sit up, much to a protesting Bun, “Don’t! He’s a seasoned trainer!” her words shocked Bun and drew the attention of Red. Charmander frantically shook her head and Bun pointed to Damian before flexing her arms to try and convey he was strong.

 

Red got the meaning but had a plan. He sent the two a reassuring smile and thumbs up before turning back to Damian, “Not happening pal. You’re going back to the Pokemon Center even if I have to drag you back there myself.”

 

“Big talk for a little trainer.” Damian smirked, “Is the baby trainer afraid of a battle?” Damian could tell this was a newbie trainer and definitely didn’t stand a chance against him. Judging by the Bulbasaur at his side and the unevolved Buneary he must have just started a week ago. His Pikachu was doing well fighting Houndoom, but it wouldn’t be able to last against his whole team.

 

Red just smirked, “Sorry, I don’t battle trash.” as Damian scowled and growled, Red let out a short and shrill three note whistle.

 

Just as Damian opened his mouth to respond, a Thunderbolt from Pika slammed into the side of his body, electrocuting the man where he stood. After a full second passed, Pika’s attack ended and left standing there was a charred piece of garbage. His clothes were frayed, his body was stiff and his hair was now sticking up in every direction like a bad afro. Damian let out a puff of smoke before falling back to the ground fully knocked out.

 

“Huh, Green’s right, going for the trainer does make things really simple.” Red thought out loud as he watched the smoke rise up off Damian’s clothing.

 

“Bastard!” Houdoom shouted, drilling holes into Pika with his eyes as his mouth erupted in flames, “Gutless cowards the lot of ya!”

 

Pika retorted with another Thunderbolt, finally breaking the dog's barrier and knocking him out, “Na, we’re just smart.”

 

Charmander looked from her knocked out Trainer to the knocked out Houndoom with wonder and awe in her eyes. Seeing Damian knocked out with small arcs of electricity arcing over his body, looking at his twitching hands and the knocked out Houndoom, the one that was always praised... It was a whirlwind of emotions ranging from pure jubilation and happiness to excessively horny. Thought that last one might be the scent of sex coming from the bunny beside her.

 

“You’re alright now Charmander.” Red had walked over while Charmander was processing her feelings. He picked her up in his arms and held her against his chest in a bridal carry, “No one’s going to hurt you anymore, I promise.” with his bright beaming smile, Charmander believed every word he said as she looked up at him.

 

Without the darkness and rain, Charmander was able to take in the human holding her like it was the first time she’d seen him. His spiky black hair spilling out of his hat was eye-catching and cool. The deep red eyes that locked with her own were frightening at a glance but offered nothing but protection and safety. Then there was his smile, bright and shining like the sun itself stared down at her. Charmander’s heart skipped a beat as she pushed her head into his chest and took in his scent. There were no words to describe it, only that it was him in every sense and filled her mind with a longing she’d ignored for too long.

 

Red noticed the bead of lust that rolled out of the slit between her legs and it brought a chuckle from the young man, “Don’t worry, we’ll see that you’re relieved just as soon as that jackass is brought back to the Pokemon Center.” Charmander brought her little hands over her fast beating heart as it threatened to break out of her chest. She could only nod slightly as a blush became apparent across her face.

 

“Yeah, he has that effect on pokemon.” Bun commented with a giggle as she looked up at the reaction Charmander was having.

 

“He’s the best trainer around for a reason.” Pika said as he stood next to her.

 

Saur looked between Damian and Houndoom before looking up at Red, “We should probably get them to the Pokemon Center before Officer Jenny stumbles across us first.”

 

Pika and Bun glanced at the Bulbasaur and the former nodded his head, “That would be our luck.” With a single bound, Pika cleared the distance between the ground and Red’s shoulder, flicking his ear as he landed, “We should go before Officer Jenny gets here.” He pointed with his tail back to the Pokemon Center.

 

“Yeah, good point.” Red looked back down to Charmander, “Before that though, do you want a name like the rest of the team?” Charmander stiffly, but eagerly nodded her head, “How about Char then?” Red stuck with his usual naming scheme and Char nodded her head, “Great! Saur, you get the Houndoom and I’ll carry Damian. Char can you walk or do you want to ride in your pokeball?”

 

“I’ll walk.” Char’s voice cracked and it made her face light up even more. She wiggled a bit to let him know to put her down and he obliged.

 

“Bun, Pika, walk with her while I-”

 

“What’s going on here!?” the loud voice of Officer Jenny cut through the air.

 

Red groaned as he stood up again, “Of course.”

 

*****

 

**April 15th, 8:49pm**

 

It only took an hour or so to sort out the Damian situation with Officer Jenny. Statements were taken, Char was asked some questions and then he was free to go, Red that is. Most of the work for the Police report had been done the night prior with Nurse Joy so Red was able to get back on the road and make some good distance towards the end of Route Twenty-Five. His team stopped for their evening energy training session, something Char had a bit of trouble with just like the physical. She understood its purpose quick enough and got some work done turning her Ember into Flamethrower before the end of the two hours. Now the sun had set and everyone was pretty tired, but each of them held a bit of excitement for what was to come.

 

Red was sitting in a camping chair, one of the good padded ones with cupholders in the arms, holding Char against his chest while Bun was between his legs. Bun was working his shaft like she’d done this morning before they’d been rudely interrupted. Already her pussy was soaking the fur around her crotch as she swirled her tongue around the head of his dick. The scent of sweat and musk was heavy since they’d worked out twice already, it sent a shiver through her as she worked.

 

Red’s clothes were in a pile to the side where Saur had his nose stuck into his boxers. The Bulbasaur was already hard and enjoying the scent of his trainer while one of his vines tantalizingly stroked his genital slit. The bright green tip of his cock was already poking out with a single bead of flowery smelling pre dripping from the tip. His second vine traced circles around his asshole, ready to penetrate, but never doing so. That hole belonged to his trainer and not him these days.

 

Pika was sitting down by the fire, watching the action get started as his paw stroked his hardening length. He could see Saur building himself up for someone to take his green ass for a ride, something Pika might do depending on how tired Red gets from the two girls. Pika’s paw reached a bit further down and fondled his small balls as he watched Bun do the same to Red. He envied her position as it used to be him that always got Red ready to have some fun, but he’d get his chance again tomorrow. For now he was going to sit back and enjoy the show.

 

Char’s face was a bright cherry red as she looked up at Red’s smiling face. He was holding her with one arm running under her back and his hand resting to the side of her tail. His other hand was slowly, so fucking slowly, making its way down her stomach to her drooling slit. The hand on her ass was slightly spreading her open as it gripped her scales and held her in place. Her breath hitched when she felt him draw closer to her leaking slit, running his fingers over her scales as it inched towards its goal.

 

Red was enjoying the sight of his newest member looking up at him with such wonder and need. He was going to make damn well sure that she had the best experience of her life tonight, starting with a little foreplay. The scales around her pussy shined in the fire light, slick with her lust and need. His fingers traced a path on either side of the puffed up scales, feeling the heat that had built up just below. Further down he went, following the natural parting of her lips.

 

The velvet red interior of her pussy was plainly visible against the cream colored scales. Red brought his fingers together at the bottom, just an inch from the base of her tail and the much tighter hole concealed there. He’d focus on Char’s pussy tonight and see if she liked that sort of thing another time. His two fingers made their way back up the slit in the scales, barely pushing against her and making her shiver. They stopped in the middle and pushed on either side of her entrance. With the spreading of his fingers, Char’s hot pussy was revealed to the world as a bright red and very wet entrance begging for something to fill it. Red was happy to oblige. With one finger he pushed into her pussy, reveling in the warmth that enveloped his digit as he pressed it in.

 

Char let out a low and lustful moan as one of her hands held her chest and the other rested on Red’s chest, feeling his heartbeat. She kept staring at his face as he tried to suppress the blow job Bun was giving him. She could feel his breathing hitch when the bunny below her slurped and sucked on his cock, but his eyes were focused solely on her. Watching his eyes dart between her face and her pussy, watching the pleasure flash across it, she was in paradise.

 

Back by the fire, Saur and Pika were watching the scene unfold, “How many times you think he’s going to make her cum before giving her what she wants?” Pika asked as Saur inhaled Red’s scent from the boxers in his vines.

 

He passed them to Pika as he worked his dick and thought about the question, “I’d say... four times, three if she’s a bit assertive. He’ll probably get two with his fingers and then move to oral to make sure she’s able to take him. Then he’ll blow his second load inside her as she cums her fifth or sixth time.”

 

Pika had one paw working his tapering prick while the other pressed the crotch of the boxers against his nose. He sharply inhaled before passing them back and answering, “Sounds about right. You think she’ll be down to keep going after he cums in her?”

 

Saur shook his head, “Probably not tonight so just go all out on Bun.” he then pressed the fabric against his face.

 

“Yeah.” Pika nodded with a little disappointment, “With how bad her last trainer was Red’s probably going to hold her after he cums inside her. He’s sweet like that.” Saur smiled at the thought and nodded as the two noticed Bun increasing her speed, “She must feel him getting close. That’s a quicker first load than usual.”

 

Saur passed the boxers back, “Yeah, but we did get interrupted this morning. He didn’t get to cum just like us and he was right on the edge.”

 

As the two boys by the fire talked and kept themselves nice and hard for their turn, Bun did in fact feel Red was getting close. She could feel it in her mouth and with her paws as she worked the length of his dick that she couldn’t swallow. Her trainer’s heart was racing and the twitching was starting to get more frequent. The pre she let fill her mouth and dribble down his length was getting more thick. It was a bit sad she couldn’t work herself up enough to cum with him, but that was why she had two amazing boys to help her out afterwards.

 

Bun’s pussy juice soaked her fur and dripped down onto the chair. There were already stains on it from prior sessions so no one really cared if more were added. She looked up at Red’s face as he began to finger Char a bit faster and watched his face twitching with barely hidden pleasure. She wanted to hear him talk dirty to her, maybe hold her head and force her down on his shaft like this morning, but that could wait. This was Char’s initiation after all.

 

Soon she felt it, that prolonged twitch from both his balls and his dick as the first rope of pearly white cum completely filled her mouth. The taste was always divine and it sent a shutter through Bun as she wrapped her arms around his cock and suckled on just the head. Already his cum was overflowing out of the corners of her mouth, but she drank as much as she could.

 

Red’s eyes closed and his mouth opened in a small sigh of satisfaction as he felt Bun bring him to his peak. He felt her small mouth quickly become filled with his cum before the overflow coated his crotch white and opaque. Around his finger he could tell Char was close too, so he quickly slipped in a second finger, stretching her out and plunging into her depths. He let out a sharp gasp as Bun began to work his shaft with cum covered paws, wringing his dick for all the cum she could.

 

In his arms Char let out a moan as her hips started to buck up into his hand. Her walls closed in on his two fingers as they started to piston in and out of her with a ferocity he’d not shown her yet. The change in speed and the second finger quickly brought her to her first orgasm of the night as Red’s started to end.

 

“AAaaahhhhhh~” Char moaned as she twitched and fidgeted in Red’s grasp. Her first orgasm in days crashed down on her like a tidal wave, wiping her mind of any thought as pleasure took its place. Her body burned with lust and need, evident by the brightly burning flame on her tail that was twice its normal size.

 

Both of her hands were pressed tightly against her own chest as she felt his fingers continue to plunge into her even as she came. Her mouth was opened wide as she tried to moan but her body wouldn’t listen. Instead she coated Red’s hand with her pussy juice as he added a third finger and her world became naught but pleasure once more.

 

Bun finally pulled herself off of Red’s dick as she could feel the cum had stopped. The fur along the front of her body was either white or wet from his cum and her paws on the chair had quite a bit on them too. She wanted to lick it clean, but she knew it would make a much better lube for Char’s first time taking her trainer. Instead she gave one last kiss to the tip and hugged the cock against her chest before leaving the chair.

 

The last time they’d fooled around Pika had gotten her first so this time it was all about Saur, “Ready to put those vines to good use hun?” she winked at the Grass-Type as he tossed the boxers to Pika.

 

“Oh yeah~” he smirked and the bulb on his back began to open. Saur sat down and leaned back, smushing his bulb slightly, but presenting his bright green cock for her to enjoy.

 

Bun set either of her cum covered paws on either side of Saur’s head as his vines wrapped around her body. His tapering and smooth dick dug through the thick fur around her waist, something Bun was looking forward to getting rid of when she evolved. Saur’s green tip found her lips with practiced ease as three of his vines made their way down her back and around her tail.

 

As Bun felt Saur push inside and spread her pussy, she let her legs go limp, “Use me like a toy you beast~” she licked his lips as she rubbed Red’s cum into both sides of his face.

 

“With pleasure.” Saur grinned and his vines tightened.

 

Bun felt her tail hole spread open by two of the three vines falling down her back. The third collected a bit of cum from her fur before she felt it press against her ass, demanding entrance. As Saur pushed her down further on his dick the vine slipped inside too and pulled a moan from Bun’s throat.

 

Saur took the opportunity to slip a fourth vine into her mouth. Like the budding slut she was, Bun wrapped her lips around the intrusion and started to lavish it with her tongue. The bud on the end of the vine opened up like a flower and Bun’s tongue dove inside the vine. The taste was sweet like nectar from a honeysuckle, but the vine had no give so her tongue couldn’t go very far.

 

Pika was stroking himself to the sight of Bun being violated so thoroughly. He’d been in her position and he couldn’t wait till Saur evolved. When he became an Ivysaur his vines would become more developed, allowing their bulbs on the ends to stretch and take insertions. They were too small now, but that didn’t stop Saur from using them.

 

Bun and Saur moaned as her wet fur met with Saur’s smooth skin. The entire length of his dick was inside her now, making a small bulge on her little belly. As a benefit of his species, Saur was able to move his dick like it was one of his vines, allowing any observer to see the bulge on Bun’s stomach move and churn at his command.

 

As he started to lift her up slowly, the vine working Bun’s ass was keeping a steady rhythm pounding into her. Already Bun’s eyes were rolling into the back of her head and she felt her orgasm fast approaching. What had been started by sucking on her trainer’s cock was going to be finished by Saur’s agile length.

 

The vine in Bun’s mouth closed it’s bulb, denying her tongue any more access before moving further into her. At the back of her throat the vine pressed down and slipped into her throat, pressing down on her tongue as it did so. Bun felt her neck start to be filled and moaned like a whore from the sensation. All three of her holes were being thoroughly violated and taken, something Saur really let her know when the two vines holding her ass open joined their brother plunging into her ass.

 

That was the tipping point. Saur brought her down on his dick for only the second time when she started to contract around his length. Her walls spasmed and tried to milk him, but he was nowhere close to being done yet. Still, the sensation pulled a grunt and a low moan from Saur as felt her juices run down his length and drip onto him and the ground. As he started to pick up the pace, uncaring of his toy’s oversensitivity, Char let out another moan as Red brought her to her second orgasm.

 

Char was now shakily standing on Red’s thigh, allowing his fingers a better angle from which to slide into her pussy. His left hand held Char’s head against his chest while his right rested on the scales above her pussy. Two fingers, Red’s middle two, repeatedly dove into her pussy, slinging her juices everywhere as he continued on through her orgasm. One of her arms was wrapped around Red’s side while the other rested her hand over his. Char couldn’t stop staring at his bright red eyes even if she wanted to. Her old trainer had always made her turn away as he worked so being able to see his face as she rode out her orgasm was a whole new experience.

 

As her pussy started to stop twitching, Red pulled his fingers out and admired the amount of her secretions that coated his hand. He stretched out his fingers in the fire light and multiple strands of her femcum connected them still. Char noticed this and held out her hand towards his own. Red rested the messy thing against her much smaller one and she brought it up to her mouth.

 

She took all four of his fingers into her maw, closing her lips over his knuckles as her tongue got to work. Char had never tasted herself before, it’d never crossed her mind. Now that she had Red’s fingers coated in her lust in her maw, she wanted more. Each finger was treated to a thorough cleaning as her large tongue slipped between and over them as she lightly sucked on them too.

 

Red used the thumb on the hand holding her head to his chest to lightly rub her orange scales. His dick was already standing at attention and ready for more, but he wanted to sample her first like he did with all of his team members. When he felt her warm mouth finish coating his hand in saliva and lap up the last of her juices, he pulled it out of her mouth and ran it down her side. She shivered at his touch and stood on shaky legs as he let her go from his hold.

 

Both of his hands wrapped around her waist and Char gasped at being lifted up. Red stood from the chair and turned before setting Char down on the chair’s edge. At first she was surprised by his boldness as his dick was suddenly level with her face. Then it faded from surprise to joy to disappointment back to joy as he kneeled down in front of her and brought his hands down to her slit.

 

Char fell back and her head rested at the bottom of the seat’s back as her tail stretched out over the edge under Red’s head. She didn’t worry about her tail hurting him, the flame at the end was only hot if she willed it to be. Red’s hands went to her legs and spread them gently and easily. The cream colored scales around her pussy were slick with layers of her juices. Her eyes widened as their eyes locked and Red started to move his head forward towards the wet entrance. His hands moved from her legs to either side of her pussy where his thumbs pulled open her slick lips.

 

A sharp intake of air filled Char’s chest as she felt his tongue drag up from the bottom of her pussy to the top. Red savored the slightly spicy taste of her Fire-Type pussy. Already he could feel the warmth against his face as he slowly circled around her entrance. The feel of her scales against his tongue was a unique feeling that excited Red, similar to how Saur’s vines excited him during his initiation. The small valleys and smooth plateaus of her scales were warm to the touch and rough against his tongue while still giving easily when he pushed against them.

 

The flaming tail underneath Red swung back and forth, warming his chest as he started to push inside her. Her warm walls wrapped around his tongue as he delved deeper and savored her spicy taste. He explored around, pushing against her walls and testing her wall's flexibility. Her legs closed around his head as a loud, raspy moan came from her throat singing his praises. The sound made Red want more.

 

Char brought her hands to the top of his head and grabbed onto his hair. She’d never felt anything like this before, only her brothers when they helped relieve her back in their den came anywhere close. They were like her though, concerned with getting done quick and not making a spectacle out of it, but Red was making everything feel special. It felt like it was only the two of them despite the fact she could hear the moans of the others by the fire. They didn’t matter as her whole world consisted of the chair she was in, the feel of his exploring tongue inside her, the soft hair that she clung onto, and the feeling of her legs pressed against both sides of his head.

 

As Red plundered the depths of her pussy, and slurped up any juice that tried to escape, his thumbs holding her lips apart pressed against her gently and started to slowly work circles on either side of her pussy. He could feel the claw tips on her small hands holding tightly onto his hair. He could feel her legs shivering against the sides of his head. Char’s tail was beginning to twitch and brighten up, a tell tale sign she was about to cum yet again.

 

Red looked up at Char, his red eyes meeting her blue orbs. She could tell he was smiling and Red could see the pleasure and exhaustion on her face. The sight made Red smile as best he could as his tongue began to thrash around. Char let out a stuttering moan as she neared her peak, their eyes still locked. Then Red pulled his tongue out and kissed the top of her pussy, “Cum for me Char~” he winked at her and dove right back in.

 

That set her off. Char’s claws dug into his hair and her legs tightened against his head, “Aaahhhhhh~” her moan was loud and long, lasting until she was out of breath and needed to fill her lungs again. Her eyes locked shut and her teeth clenched while Red continued to do his best to keep her at that peak as long as possible.

 

The trainer’s face was quickly covered in femcum as her pussy spasmed around his tongue. The contracting walls forced the lubricant out of her pussy in spurts that quickly added to her soaked crotch. Trails of the clear liquid streamed down and either pooled atop her tail hole where her skin folded due to the straightened position of her tail or fell to the side, to the chair below.

 

As Char rode out her orgasm, Saur was starting his own. Bun blurred at the speed he was bringing her down on his dick with the vines in her ass and mouth matching the speed. The bunny’s eyes were rolled into the back of her head as her body felt like it hadn’t stopped cumming since her last orgasm hit her. That feeling only increased as she felt Saur’s dick grow in size inside her and he slammed her down one last time, forcing their bodies together. The first rope of his sap-like cum filled her completely and pulled a soft moan from Saur as it did so.

 

She moaned around the vine in her throat pressing down on her tongue. The warmth that filled her belly was a familiar one that Bun loved to experience. As more and more cum came from Saur’s bright green dick lodged inside her, it spilled out of her pussy and stuck to her fur like glue. The thick cum filled the air with a very pleasant scent reminiscent of honey, but with more of a floral base. It was also an aphrodisiac because of his Poison-Typing.

 

Saur pulled her off his cumming cock, spraying the front of her down with his green tinted cum. Bun looked confused for a second, before the vine in her throat was pulled out and Saur’s cumming dick replaced it. A stray rope of cum made a line across her face and her bunched up ear before the cock disappeared down her throat. A sigh of pleasure left Saur as he felt Bun get to work.

 

Beside them Pika watched as Saur pulled his vines out of buns ass and spread them wide for him. He smiled at the invitation and took his spot behind the tied up bunny. His paws rested on both sides of her ass while Saur’s vines kept her spread wide. Pika could see her anal walls twitching as Bun rode out her orgasm. The green tinted white cum of Saur’s leaked out her pussy and soaked her cream fur.

 

Pika licked his lips and pressed his tip inside the gaping hole. There was no resistance, but he felt Bun clench around him as soon as she felt his insertion. He leaned forward and pressed his head against her back and the vines wrapped around her as he got ready to go full speed. The three vines that had gotten Bun’s ass stretched out for him quickly found their new target under Saur’s command and spread the Pikachu’s ass next.

 

Luckily Saur knew now to get the vines swollen with arousal first and then start wrapping pokemon up. That way the vines are already fully swelled up and can’t get locked together easily. He still limited the amount of vines he was using for safety’s sake as that night at the Pokemon Center was easily one of the most embarrassing things to ever happen to him.

 

A sharp gasp filled Pika as he felt the vines get to work. Already a growl of a moan filled him as he felt them slip inside and push him further into Bun. Pika wasn’t about to let Saur’s vines dictate his pace. Just like he planned, Pika slammed his whole dick inside Bun’s ass, their hips meeting in a muffled smack as fur met slightly wet fur. He gave her no time to adjust or try and squeeze him as he quickly pulled his red tapering prick back out and rammed it in again.

 

Pika set a fast pace as he repeatedly slammed into Bun’s ass. Saur’s vines hugged his fur and stayed tight to his body as he roughly fucked the bunny. His small furry balls slapped against the cum drenched fur around her pussy, covering them in Saur’s cum as they kept hitting her leaking whole.

 

Bun moaned around Saur’s dick while drinking down his sweet cum. She wished the boys could pull on her ears right now, and call her all kinds of horrible things, but they were in their own little worlds. It was a different kind of rush to be treated like a toy and she loved to be spit roasted by them, but would it kill them to call her a few names too? Bun couldn’t voice this complaint as she had a vine down her throat filling her stomach with cum and she’d probably forget to say anything afterwards.

 

Back at the chair Red had pulled away from Char’s pussy, leaving many connecting strands of her lust between his face and her scales. The spicy taste of her lust and the heat coming off of her pussy made Red feel like he was pulling away from a leaking hot water bottle. His breaths were slow and deep just like Char’s as her legs finally let go of his head.

 

Their eyes met and Red smirked, “Red for the finale?” Char eagerly nodded her head.

 

Red stood up to his full height, lamenting the fact the chair didn’t have the proper elevation to line him up nicely. He could either be standing and fucking her while holding her sides, or he could recline in the seat and bounce her on his lap. Seeing how eager she was and feeling how hard he was himself, he chose the second option. His hands grabbed her middle and Red took his spot back.

 

Char’s legs shook as she stood with her knees on Red's thighs, but her trainer’s hands kept her steady. Her pussy drizzled femcum onto the dick pressed up against her slit, adding to the mess that was already there from Bun’s blowjob. Her heart was racing at the thought of the next part as she felt one of his hands move from her side. She followed the lone hand as it slipped down between them and grabbed a hold of his dick. Char leaned back slightly as Red pushed his dick against her scales above her pussy. The soft flesh gave way as the head left a trail of old cum and fresh pre.

 

When the head sank between her lips Char gasped and then moaned while moving forward again. The feeling of his head pushing her walls apart was so different from the tapering, plated lengths her family had. It was warm too, but not as warm as her tunnel, but it wasn’t cool either. Despite the contradictions in the feeling, she wanted more, she wanted all of it.

 

She wanted it now~

 

Red’s hand returned to Char’s side as he felt the heat from her pussy surround the head of his dick. He’d known Fire-Types were warmer than other pokemon, but feeling it on the most sensitive part of his body was beyond incredible. They weren’t holding on tight enough though as Red felt Char slide her knees off his thighs and take his entire length all at once.

 

Char’s scales and Red’s skin met in a hot, wet embrace as she fell down on him. Char put her legs on either side of his body as they moaned and shivered from the sensations they were feeling. She fell against his stomach and wrapped her arms around him as he brought his hands to rest on her back and her head. Char nuzzled into his skin as she clamped down around him intentionally, feeling his large dick spread her wider than any other she’d taken.

 

“Fuuuuuck~” Red’s head rolled back against the chair as he held Char tight against him. The feeling of her pussy twitching around him was amazing on a level he couldn’t describe. He looked down at her blissful face as she looked up to him, “A little warning next time maybe?” his smile made her smile as his hand rubbed her head.

 

“No~” Char pushed her head into his hand as she felt him twitch inside her. She loved this feeling, of simply being filled with a cock and letting it stay hard inside her. If she was being honest with herself, Char didn’t really want to move. She wanted to stay like this, clamping down around him and nuzzling his chest until he eventually filled her up. Then she’d still stay there, wrapped around his dick while sitting in his laps. Hours and hours they’d be together, eventually falling asleep but never separating.

 

That wasn’t meant to be though, at least not yet, as Red’s hands pulled her tight to his body and slightly lifted her up. An inch or two of his dick left her before the hands brought her back down again, pulling a small moan from her as it filled her completely. She rubbed her face into his body as her body shivered.

 

Red grunted as he began to lift her up and let her fall only a few inches at a time. The grip she had around him didn’t allow for much more and he wasn’t going to tell her to do anything. If she only wanted to go a few inches at a time then that’s what he’d do.

 

Lewd and wet slaps began to fill the campsite as Red’s and Char’s bodies connected in a slow rhythm. Her pussy stretched around his fat human dick like it was made for it and Red’s cock spread her walls like a battering ram in all the right ways. Lust from her pussy dripped down his balls and to the seat below as they both moaned in short, raspy bursts.

 

Back with the campfire trio, Pika was still hammering into Bun’s ass. The Buneary was moaning around Saur’s vine as he allowed his dick to slip back into his slit. He knew he wasn’t going to get a second load off tonight, and he was too tired to even try. Still he pleasured his friends with his vines, enjoying the sights, the smell, and the feeling of everything happening.

 

When Saur’s eyes met Bun’s, he finally remembered the little rabbit’s kink, “You’re suck a fucking slut, you know that?” he asked as he used two new vines to hold either side of her head.

 

Bun clamped down on Pika and looked up at Saur with pleading eyes. He smirked and wrapped the two new vines around her ears as tightly as he could. Stars appeared in the little bunny’s eyes as Pika moaned out feeling his dick now slamming into a much tighter hole.

 

“Such a slut, you like being the team bitch don’t you?” Bun eagerly nodded and moaned as Saur pulled her ears back, “Look at you.” he looked at her cum stained fur and the saliva all around her mouth dripping down off his vine, “Covered in the cum of two males and already about to take a third into your ass. You’re a filthy fucking cum slut~” Saur’s dick slipped back out of his slit, his exhaustion be damned.

 

Pika slammed his hips into Bun’s and held them there as he felt his ball start to churn. A thick rope of cum shot deep into her ass, pulling a moan from the Buneary as she felt its warmth fill her and the slight tingle of electricity surge through her ass. A heavy and slow moan left Pika as he felt Bun clench around him, her anal walls trying to milk his dick just like her pussy would. He pressed his face into her fur as the vines in his own ass popped out and started to massage his balls.

 

Bun was on cloud nine as she felt Saur return his freshly erect cock down her throat again. Her tongue lavished it with a loving touch and her lips wrapped around its base, “Already getting to work like a loving whore~” Saur’s moan elated her and made her pussy drizzle her lust to the ground below. He pulled on her ears and Bun’s nose connected with his slit, filling her sense of scent with his sweet and sticky cum.

 

Her moan as she thought about it was echoed by Pika as he felt the last bit of his cum drain from his balls. Pika wasn’t done however. Being an Electric-Type he was quick to recover and he wasn’t about to leave Bun so wet without filling her pussy himself. Seeing what Saur was doing, he grabbed a hold of her tail as he felt his dick calm down, “Choke on his dick Bun!” Pika pulled himself out of her ass and slammed his dick into her pussy. The suddenness of it caused Bun to sputter and tears to form at the corners of her eyes, “Choke like the bitch you are~” his pace returned to what it was before, mercilessly slamming his cock into her pussy like a jackhammer.

 

Bun’s eyes were rolled into the back of her head as her throat stretched around Saur’s dick. It was only through years of doing this that she was able to hold her breath as long as she could. It also helped she didn’t have to move her body besides her head as her two boys used her like a fuck toy. Just the thought brought her closer to orgasm.

 

Left and right she twisted her head, providing Saur’s dick with as good of a worshiping tongue as she could. She was bobbing her head and thrusting his dick into her throat a few inches at a time, much less than the full length slams that Pika was doing. Still she did her work and moaned around his dick while she felt her pussy be abused in all the best ways possible.

 

“I can’t wait to see you muzzle deep in Char’s pussy.” Saur said as he looked down at Bun working her head back and forth on his dick. The thought sparked an interest in the Buneary as her eyes looked up to his, “You think you’re just the boy’s slut? No, you’re the team’s slut, and that means you’ll be eating her out like the bitch you are.”

 

Pika felt Bun’s pussy clamp down around him at the thought. His paws dug into her fur and he pulled her tail back against him, “Cum and pussy juice staining your fur, every, single, night~” Pika moaned out from where his head was pressed into Saur’s vines on her back, “There won’t be a single pokemon for miles that won’t know you’re the team fuck toy.”

 

That tipped her over as Bun started to cum around Pika’s cock, her walls milking him for all his worth as he hammered away. Her moaning around Saur’s cock brought a shutter to the plant pokemon. Around her ears, Saur’s vines pulled them back and wrapped the soft appendages around her throat. He could feel his vines and her fluffy ears through her throat on his dick. The rough treatment prompted a louder moan and her hips bucked against Pika’s cock.

 

“I’m gonna make your throat nice and tight, something you probably haven’t felt in years.” Saur tightened his vince around the bulge his dick was making. Despite the sexual act going on he still had the mind not press down on the two main arteries, only everywhere else. He did not want her passing out and actually choking.

 

Bun pulled off his cock for a moment as they tightened and quickly got a fresh lung full of air. She panted for a few seconds, before taking a deep breath and slipping back down his length until her nose touched his genital slit. There were no more thoughts in her head, only pleasure and the fact she was their slut, their toy to fuck as they pleased. As she started to bob her head against she could feel Saur stretching out her throat, she could also feel it through her ears where they were wrapped around his bulge. Gods above she loved his vines, almost as much as she loved his sweet tasting, tapering cock.

 

A loud moan and a bright burst of fire filled the camp for a moment as Char reached her peak with Red. Her walls spasmed around him as her tail flared up like never before, lighting up the camp more than the fire at its center. Char’s tongue lolled out of her mouth and rested against Red’s sweaty skin as she rode out her orgasm. With a gasp she felt Red raise her up again, this time a bit higher than what he’d been doing.

 

As Char coated their privates with her spicy pussy juice, Red started to quickly raise and lower her ass since he was so close to bursting. The sounds of their union picked up in frequency and strength as warm scales slammed into soft skin. So much stimulation while she was still cumming brought tears to Char’s eyes and a stuttering moan to come from her mouth.

 

Red could feel her hot breath against his skin, her warm tongue dragging across his muscles, and finally her tight walls wrapping around his dick. He clenched his teeth, tightened his hold on Char’s sides, and slammed her down rougher than he had been doing. The rough treatment made Char hug tighter to him, but her mind was in pure bliss.

 

After a few more bounces, Red held Char down as he started to fill her with his cum, “Fuuuuck~” his hands moved from her sides and held her tight against him just like she was holding him. Her warm pussy was still spasming around his length, milking him properly now as rope after rope of cum filled her pussy.

 

Char felt his warm, but not hot cum fill her up completely and totally. His hands holding her against him were amazing. The feeling of his embrace made her want to evolve so she could properly be held by him while he filled her. She loved this feeling and she wanted more, so, so much more.

 

“I think I’m in love~” Char muttered more to herself than anything as she intentionally started to flex her walls around Red’s dick. His cum was already spilling out, filling his lap and dripping down his balls to the chair below.

 

“I don’t know what you said but I think I agree.” Red relaxed against the chair, his hands starting to rub Char’s scales as his dick continued to fill her.

 

Char blushed and pushed her face more into his body, “I wish you understood me and meant that.”

 

As he caught his breath and started to come down, Red looked over towards the fire and saw Bun being held by vines and spit roasted by his other pokemon. The sight made his dick jump inside Char and another moan left them both as she clamped down again, “Looks like they're almost done too.” He scratched Char’s scales as Saur started to growl out a moan.

 

Saur had just let Bun breath a few seconds ago so when he felt his peak coming, he took a hold of her head with his vines and treated her like the toy she wanted to be. Gurgling and wet filled the air as Bun took his rough treatment like a pro and still swirled her little tongue around his dick. The bright green flesh of Saur’s dick was starting to grow in size as it prepared to fill her with cum. With a growl in his throat, Saur held Bun against his slit and pushed his dick as far down her throat as he could.

 

Like the professional cock slut she was, Bun felt his cum flowing through his dick and opened the path directly to her stomach. She still had to gulp it down slightly, but like chugging a drink she swallowed his cum flawlessly. The sheer volume quickly overwhelmed her, especially since she was still full from his last load. Bun’s mouth and nose overflowed with cum soon enough, the stick, sweet substance flowed down her face and to the grass below. She wasn’t allowed reprieve as her Pika bottomed out in her pussy and his electrified cum set her off.

 

A gargled moan was forced out of Bun as she came for the came herself, milking Pika’s cock and filling her already full pussy with even more cum. Because she’d been unable to stop herself from moaning, she was quickly running out of breath, something neither of the boys realized. Her arms were still held against her sides so she resorted to the one thing she could do.

 

A shock went through Saur when he felt Bun’s teeth slightly clamp down on his cumming cock. He quickly looked down and saw her trying to pull back. His vines relented and he pulled her off of his cock, causing it to spray her face and her body with its stick cum.

 

The sharp and wet inhale of air sounded out as Bun licked her lips. She panted a bit but didn’t let herself enjoy her own orgasm or the tingling sensation of Pika’s cum. Instead looked to Saur, opened her cum covered mouth, and stuck out her tongue in the classic way for giving head. Saur smirked and pushed her back down onto his cock.

 

Pika was a bit miffed that he kept moving Bun, but it kept moving her around on his dick too so it wasn’t all bad. His tail dropped to the ground and he collapsed on top of Bun. The exhaustion he’d been putting off hit him all at once and he pressed his face against the vines around Bun while her pussy pulled every drop of cum out of him. He hugged onto her ass and promptly passed out. Saur wasn’t too far behind him as he retracted his vines from around their teammate.

 

Bun placed her paws onto the ground to hold herself up as she continued working his cock, sucking out any cum that might be left over. With the vines gone, Bung felt Pika nuzzle his face into the soft brown fur of her back while he slept. Bun felt the last drop leave the tip of Saur’s dick as it retracted out of her throat. It left a trail of his sweet tasting cum on her tongue as it slipped out fully and pulled back into his slit.

 

Saur promptly tipped over onto his side and joined Pika in unconsciousness, a derpy smile on his face. His bulb was slightly squashed still as he was laying on his side with his stomach presented to anyone watching. A small trail of cum leaked from his slit still, the green tinted white substance joined the sticky puddle that had been made between him and Bun.

 

The Buneary herself looked from Saur passed out in front of her and then over her shoulder to Pika behind her. She crossed her arms and rested her head in the cum soaked grass, “Good thinking boys.” a content hum left her as Pika’s cock slipped free of her pussy and returned to his sheath.

 

“I think it’s time for bed.” Red smiled as he watched the trio finish. Against his body Char held onto him tighter, but Red did not want to sleep in the chair, “Come on Char, I’ll snuggle you if you get up~” he offered with a sing-song tone at the end.

 

“Fiiiine.” Char begrudgingly said. She let her small arms fall from his sides and Red was slow to pick her up.

 

One last burst of pleasure went through them as Red lifted her up and cum began to stream out of her. Their eyes met and Red gave her his trademark smile, “Welcome to the team Char.” He pulled her against his chest and hugged her tightly.

 

Char melted into his embrace and wrapped her arms around his neck, “Thank you Red.” she licked his cheek and nuzzled against his face. Their embrace lasted a few moments as the fire crackled in the middle of camp. Char took the moment to cement this moment in her mind. There was no doubt in her now, she loved her trainer. With each deep breath she memorized every bit of his scent and wished she could smell it forever.

 

All too soon for the Charmander, Red released her from the embrace and stood from the chair. He set Char down on the ground before moving towards his pokeballs, “Clean up time everyone.” his words fell on sleeping ears and Char didn’t know what that meant. Seeing this he clarified, “Just means get ready to be recalled to your ball for a moment.”

 

Char nodded as Red lifted his pants and pulled off Pika’s pokeball. He recalled the mouse and the cum and sweat that had been attached to his fur fell down to the ground where he had been. Red repeated this for Bun, Saur, and Char, each of them leaving behind the filth of their activities.

 

As he moved over towards his tent with his clothes in hand he thought to himself, ‘I wonder why Eve didn’t want me telling Green about these cleaning balls? They’re a life saver out here in the wilds.’

 

He tossed his clothes into the tent and released his pokemon onto his sleeping bag. Saur, Bun and Pika cuddled together in their sleep and Char was released outside with him, “Stand out here while I clean off. The pokeball cleaned off your skin, but you’re still leaking a bit.” Red knew Bun was too, but he couldn’t do anything about that with her asleep.

 

Char nodded her head and watched as Red pulled some wipes out of his bag. Her eyes wandered over his toned body as he wiped away the evidence of their fooling around. With each wipe he tossed into the dying fire she lamented that he was losing her scent, but she still enjoyed the show.

 

With most of the evidence of their fucking wiped away, Red turned his attention to the chair. The depression in the seat had a small puddle of cum and pussy juice from both Char and Bun. He tipped it on its front and wiped it down as the fluids drained to the ground below. There wasn’t much effort put in, but Red would remember to put down the towel they had next time.

 

He hadn’t a single time remembered to do that yet, but next time he would.

 

When Red returned to the tent he gave Char a quick wipe down for her legs where cum had trickled down from her gaping pussy. He wanted to sink his fingers into her, but he wanted to sleep some time tonight even more. Char was equally as disappointed when he pulled away and rested a hand on her head, “Don’t worry, we’ll have more fun tomorrow.” her eyes widened at that knowledge, “Because Bun is a rabbit pokemon they get really horny a lot so we have to have daily sessions like this. If we ever go to bed without doing something I’ll usually wake up with her sucking on my dick.” Red ducked into the tent and left Char outside.

 

Char’s mouth began to water at the thought. She was just now realizing she had yet to taste his cum at all, something that had to be corrected immediately. Her hand reached down as she bent over and plunged her claws into her pussy. The warm but not hot nature of his cum made it easy to feel as she collected a bit between her digits. When she pulled it up to her face she inhaled the scent and lost herself in it. Her own spicy pussy juice was easily ignored as the strong scent of Red’s cum filled her nose. Words couldn’t describe something that thoroughly represented what he was and how potent his load was too.

 

She slipped the claws into her mouth and savored the taste. It was slightly salty and she loved that it was enough to rest on top of her tongue. Seconds slipped by as she moved the small amount around in her mouth, lamenting the fact its taste was being diluted by the second, but savoring it anyway. Her claws wetly popped out of her mouth as she reluctantly swallowed.

 

Once morning came she was having Bun teach her how to suck dick just like she did.

 

“You coming Char?” Red questioned as he poked his head back out of the tent. Char looked up at him with a blush on her face but nodded all the same. She hopped through the tent opening and Red zipped it shut. Already the tent smelled like sex and Saur’s sweet cum, but no one cared.

 

Red laid down on his open sleeping bag and held out an arm for Char to join him. She laid down and rested her head against his chest as the arm pulled her into an embrace. Red tossed the other half of the sleeping bag over them and rested his free hand on the Fire-Type’s back. Char’s tail poked out from between the two sides of the bag where the zipper was, it’s flame burning brightly and lighting up the tent’s interior.

 

“Good night Char.” Red hugged the Charmander closer to him.

 

“Good night Red.” Char returned the words as she closed her eyes.

 

With a smile on both of their faces, the two drifted off to sleep. At some point in the night the others, Saur, Pika and Bun, woke up and joined the two in the sleeping bag. While still asleep Char had never felt so warm and loved. Her smile didn’t leave her face for the entire night.

Notes:

I figured I'd take a small chapter to show Red meeting up with his newest companion. I'll eventually do the same for Blue and Green, but that will be after Cerulean's gym. Also, yes this is being posted because a full week has past and the new chapter still isn't done, but not to worry, its just the ending sex scene that's giving me a bit of trouble. After the next chapter we'll be back in Cerulean doing some of the jobs on the job board so they'll be much easier to write, probably smaller too... hopefully smaller.

Anyway, if you like what you read then leave a Kudos. Feel free to leave a comment if you have any ideas for explicit jobs that our merry band of perverts could do. I've already got a few ideas down on the google docs sheet I write on, but I like to hear other people's ideas.

Chapter 8: The Bill's Mansion Incident

Summary:

Some training, a quicky, an attempted rescue, all before a voyeur-ific afternoon that ends with a bang.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia between a male human and the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol, Milotic, Mewoscarada

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Rattata, Fearow, Decidueye

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 17th, 10:55am**

 

“Dance for me Ryu, dance!” I shouted as I shot my gun at Ryu. My little blue jackal twirled around the shots expertly as he closed the distance between us. After over two weeks of training it was reaching the point my team was able to consistently dodge my bullets. Luna was quick on the uptake and Milo was just as slippery of a target as one would expect a floating water dragon to be. That meant I was going to need an upgrade to my arsenal when we got some money together, maybe a nice submachine gun with some rapid fire but that wasn’t cheap and I certainly wasn’t going to steal one from Team Rocket. Tommy Guns were cool, but I’d rather not be associated with the group more than I already was. That was a decision for much later though, after my gym battle around the twenty-sixth at least. For now I had to make do with my Lucario charging towards me and dodging my bullets like they were dodgeballs thrown by a middle schooler.

 

I already had a sheen of sweat clinging to my body from my workout and then doing this training with Ryu. All around the clearing my team were doing physical exercises. Luna was doing suicide sprints since she wanted to be a speed demon. Volt had a weighted vest that added about thirty pounds evenly distributed at his shoulders and thighs and he was doing squats. Eve was holding herself in the air with her psychic powers and doing upside down crunches. Then finally Milo was tasked with strengthening his body by trying to crush a tree with only coiling around it. When he did that on the first try he was next tasked with a boulder that he was actually struggling with.

 

There weren’t many things that I could think of that Milo could exercise unless he just copied Eve. At least with the coil method it hit a lot more muscle groups and tired him out just like the rest of us. He also does suicide sprints just like Luna was doing, but that was yesterday.

 

While I was thinking of all this, Ryu closed the distance and I was finally able to land a shot on his shoulder. That was another point for me and I could see the fire in his eyes flare up at that knowledge. He really wanted that reward I promised if he got more points than I did.

 

We stopped where we were and panted heavily to catch our breath. Every time one of us was able to touch the other we reset at our starting positions a couple dozen feet from one another. It was with slow and heavy steps we took our places. Both of us rolled our shoulders as we locked eyes. A smirk made its way onto my face as Ryu crouched low and assumed a fighting stance.

 

Starting yesterday with Eve, I decided that whoever was working with me would be challenged to score more than I could. They were already trying, but now I had a reward if they succeeded. Should they win, they could ask me any favor and I’d do my best to fulfill that favor. Eve was madder than hell that she couldn’t pull off a win against me, our final score being thirteen to nine in my favor. I’d asked what she wanted so badly, but she simply teased I’d know when she won, so it was definitely something sexual.

 

Ryu is the second to try the challenge and he was doing a much better job.

 

‘Rude, but not false.’ Eve’s comment made me chuckle as I holstered my gun and held my hand just above it, ready to draw it again.

 

Our score was currently tied ten to ten and the timer I’d set was going to go off soon to end the training session. Ryu was looking at me with such a determined look it was almost like I was about to battle him for real. If he was allowed to use any move or his aura then this would be a one sided slaughter, but it would defeat the purpose of physical training.

 

Ryu shot forward without warning and I was getting a bead on him with my Beretta in the same second. Three shots rang out sending yellow, tear drop shaped bullets towards Ryu’s center mass. They didn’t travel as fast as real bullets and thus Ryu was able to dodge them easily at the distance he was at.

 

I didn’t stay stationary even if I probably should’ve, it wouldn’t be much of a workout or training session for me if I just stood still waiting for him to get closer. As I started moving away, strafing to the side of the charging Lucario, bolts of energy flew from my pistol. I had to fire my gun one handed this way, but the fact there was almost no recoil at all made it much easier. The shots didn’t go wide, they still missed, but only by a few inches. Ryu had long learned he only needed to dodge a little bit to let them sail past him in order to press forward more aggressively. The longer the fight went on the more likely he was to get grazed by one of the dozen bullets sailing towards him.

 

My heart hammered in my chest as he got closer and closer. I loved this feeling as the adrenaline started to flood my system. Colors around me seemed more vibrant. My hearing was filled with the sound of my blood rushing and my heart thumping in my chest. My legs burned with each tremor of shock that ran up them with each step I took. My lungs felt like they were on fire, but I forced my breathing to stay steady and greedily sucked in breath from both my mouth and nose.

 

The closer Ryu got the slower he was forced to move. It quickly devolved into a standstill as he weaved around my bullets and I kept a good distance away from him. The final strike would come down to which of us stumbled first or which bullet he let get a little too close. Everytime he gained ground I would backpedal while strafing and take it back. I knew it was frustrating for my partner, but training wasn’t supposed to be easy.

 

Then my gun clicked empty, surprising me as the crystal was supposed to be good for around five hundred shots. I’d even reloaded my Beretta not even a half hour ago after the first half of our training. It made me wonder just how close I’d come to running out then too, but it essentially signaled my loss for this fight as Ryu pressed the advantage immediately.

 

I could’ve just conceded right there, but I wasn’t going to rob Ryu of this moment. Instead, I brought my hands up in a weak boxer’s stance, about the only thing I knew about fighting. The smirk on Ryu’s face let me know it was as bad as I thought it was and this was proven when I tried to throw a punch. Ryu ducked under it easily since he was only four feet tall, and tackled me to the ground just as the timer for our training went off.

 

Everyone gave a small cry of relief as the timer ended. I just laid on my back with Ryu panting into my chest, arms wrapped around me. My hand came up and rested it on the back of his head, “Good job Ryu... Now get off me, you’re hot as hell.”

 

Ryu whined and nuzzled into my sweat covered chest. I could feel his matted fur dragging across my skin along with the cold brush of his nose as he drank in my scent, ‘Do I have to?’

 

“Yes.” I said quickly enough. While I liked the feel of my team pressing up against me I at least wanted a few minutes to cool down first, “Give me a few minutes to cool down, then you can go right back to it.”

 

His arms pulled out from around me, but instead of pulling away he instead pushed himself up my chest. Fur dragged against my body, sharing the sweat that had covered us both as he brought his face right up to mine. Ryu’s hot breath against my lips told me exactly what he wanted even if no words were said.

 

Our lips connected, but no tongue was shared. It was a quick kiss, lasting only a few seconds before he pulled back once again. Both of us were still panting, mixing our breaths in the few inches between us. His eyes were locked with mine and I could tell there was something he wanted to ask.

 

“Get off me first, then you can ask about what reward you want for winning.” I smirk at him, “Unless you want cuddling right here and now to be the reward, but that just seems like a waste.” Ryu gave me one more quick peck on my cheek before he finally pulled away and my body was able to feel the relief of the cool breeze once more.

 

Ryu stood up and then shifted to the side of me, holding out a paw for me to grab. I took it and he pulled me up very easily, reminding me just how big the gap of strength was between pokemon and people. As he let go of my hand I brought it up to his head and rubbed the area between his ears, “Thanks Ryu, but I would’ve had ya if I hadn’t run out of ammo.”

 

‘But you did, so I won.’ he replied back cockily, then his face shifted to a bit unsure as I pulled my hand away, ‘You said we could ask for anything if we beat you...’

 

He trailed off so I reinforced that by nodding my head, “Yep. Anything you want I’ll try and get it or do it as long as it isn’t outrageous.”

 

My little Lucario shifted back and forth with a nervous teeter, ‘Can... can I have a one on one session... like what Milo asked about his first night with us?’

 

A wide smile stretched across my face as he looked up at me with his beautiful and hope filled scarlet eyes, “No.” I enjoyed his shocked reaction for a second before continuing, “I’m going to be doing that for everyone regardless, so you don’t have to waste your winning request on that.” His eyes widened and his tail started to shake. I also noticed that the rest of my pokemon had shifted their heads or ears over towards me having overheard that little bit of information. Eve was the only one who didn’t as she was the one who brought it up to me the day after Milo’s initiation.

 

Ryu’s face broke out in a blush that rivaled Luna, ‘Can we...’ he seemed to rethink his words before a look of resolve flashed over his face, ‘When we go to sleep tonight, can you hold me?’

 

‘Oh my god he is just adorable~’ Eve sang in my head.

 

She wasn’t wrong either, “Of course you can.” I smiled and returned my hand to rubbing the top of his head. Ryu closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation as Eve levitated over a water bottle.

 

I took it with my free hand and she twisted the top off for me like the amazing mate she was. The first gulp of the room temperature liquid was so refreshing it almost felt like it was from a glacier spring. Really wish there was some way to get it nice and cold, but Milo was still getting the hang of all his new moves so he won’t be working on any new ones for at least another day or two. Icy Wind would make a good precursor to Ice Beam so I might have him work on that when the time comes.

 

Until then I enjoyed my room temperature water and then passed the rest to Ryu. Like me he downed the second half of the bottle all at once, savoring it just as much as I did. I looked around to see Eve was helping Volt drink some water, but Luna had just told Milo to hit her with a Water Gun. Her white fur was now dripping wet and she looked like she was shivering a bit- ‘Milo’s water is cold.’ I thought suddenly, ‘I don’t need him to make our water cold, he's a walking fountain of fresh water.’

 

‘And you just bought more water back in town too.’ Eve reminded me and made me groan, ‘If it makes you feel any better we don’t have to buy anymore now.’

 

‘It does a little bit, but I really should’ve thought about it when he washed us off after his initiation night.’ I think back to her before calling out, “Milo, come here.” I start to undo my belt and slip off my shorts. Beside me, Ryu looks a bit surprised and intrigued by what he thinks is going on.

 

My serpent perks up at my words and leaves Luna behind, shaking the water out of her fur like any canine does. He excitedly slithers up to me, keeping his head lower than mine as a show of submission, “Mi milotic?”

 

I slip my shorts down completely, revealing my flaccid length to the world, “Spray us down Milo.” I kicked my clothes away and watched as his excited face turned to disappointment. It honestly made me feel a bit bad, but an idea did come to mind to make him feel better.

 

‘I’m all for this idea of yours Master~’ Eve lustfully said in my head as Milo’s Water Gun hit me in the chest.

 

The flood of cold water was as amazing as it was shocking. Milo moved his head around to make sure a steady stream of water hit every part of my body, even extending higher than me to get my hair. Ryu was off to the side enjoying the show as evident by the red tip of his canine cock poking out of his sheath. At the end of the clearing Volt and Eve were watching too, the latter’s tail hidden behind her ass and playing with herself. Luna’s eyes were locked onto me from where she was sitting at the side of the clearing, her face bright red and one of her forepaws slowly making its way to her black canine pussy.

 

Once I was done I stepped away and Eve already had a towel ready for me. I wiped off my face and then turned to Milo just as he was about to do the same for Ryu, “Hold on Milo.” Both of them turned towards me, “While I dry off, service the team like the cock slut you are.” I left no room for him to say no to my order.

 

The amount of pure joy on Milo’s face could not be described. Beside him Ryu looked shocked and confused, but that quickly turned to pleasure as Milo darted towards his crotch. His long tongue was already out and wrapping around his growing length, the tip sinking into his sheath. Ryu’s legs shook and he had to grab a hold of Milo’s horn to be able to keep standing.

 

“If he’s still able to stand you aren’t doing a good enough job slut. Do better.” I order before picking up my clothes and walking towards my bag. It wouldn’t take Milo long to fulfill his order and unlike me the rest of the team was rather quick to cum. With clean up being as easy as a Water Gun shower we had the time to relax for a bit.

 

We’d passed the halfway point the other day, a Pokemon Center that looked familiar but I couldn’t remember why. Either way, it would only take us a few hours to reach the lighthouse at the end of Route Twenty-Five and then we’d be able to see if Bill needed our help. Red is out in front of us still, so he might have already helped him and if that's the case we’re just sightseeing and training now.

 

We’ve been training pretty hard the past few days too. I think the team more than deserves a little surprise for all their hard work. Come to think of it, I still haven’t given them the candy I bought back in Cerulean either. I think Volt forgot about his energy drink too, but I can’t blame him, we had a lot happen that day.

 

From across the clearing I could hear Ryu moaning, as well as the lewd sounds of Milo sucking his dick like his life depended on it. It was really hard to belittle the Milotic when everything he did was the best he could do. Thankfully Eve stepped up there and was able to make up things to degrade him with. I’m much more a fan of singing someone's praises like the others like than putting them down. That doesn’t mean I won’t try, but I just know Eve is better at it than I am.

 

‘You’re just fine at it Master.’ Eve said as she wrapped herself around my neck.

 

Her warm fur against my cold skin sent a chill through me and the scent of her arousal right next to my head was intoxicating. Still I had some work to do so I couldn’t partake in the fun times right now, “Go get in line for Milo Eve, I’m making us some good lunch today.”

 

‘Are you sure I can’t convince you to pound me into the ground like the dirty bitch I am?’ She nuzzled against my cheek, but I was resolute in my mission.

 

“I’m sure.” I smile and bring my hand up to her head. As I scratch behind her large ears I continue, “Knowing how quick our team is to cum, you might want to get over there before Milo finishes them off.”

 

‘It’s not even been a minute. Have some faith in them.’ Eve chided with a giggle.

 

“Are you sure about that?” I asked as Ryu’s moans were growing louder, “Milo is a master at his craft after all, no matter how much he likes to hear the opposite.”

 

‘I think Luna is still better at sucking dick.’ Eve remarked as I pulled a small foldable table out of my bag, ‘The way she takes it down her throat without gagging is so hot. I’ve been picking her brain to figure out how she does it. Would you like to know what I found?~’

 

Her tone was teasing so she knew I wanted to know, but I wasn’t going to disrespect Luna’s privacy and accept her offer, “I’m good Eve.”

 

‘It involves a Water-Type~’ Eve sent me a mental image of a Vaporeon and I had to really resist accepting her offer.

 

“No Eve. Let her share it if she wants and not a moment before.” I set the table up and start pulling things out of my bag for our lunch.

 

‘What good is reading minds if I don’t get to share the things I learn with my mate?’ Eve pouted and started to slip off my shoulder. I brought my hands up to my chest and she slipped right into a bridal carry position, looking up at me with puppy dog eyes and a quivering lip.

 

I leaned my head towards her, “No.” but I did bring her up and hug her tightly. She took the opportunity to nuzzle and lick my neck, “You know you’re not supposed to share that kind of information anyway. You’re not even supposed to be digging into her mind at all.”

 

‘It was all surface level thoughts. She recites her lessons in the back of her mind when she’s doing it.’ Eve pulled back and her head was now right in front of mine. She brought on of her paws up to my cheek as she stared into my eyes, ‘Now kiss me and fuck me~’

 

“I’ll do one of those things.” I smirk.

 

Eve lets out an exaggerated sigh and rolls her eyes, but I could see the smile on her muzzle still, ‘Fine, then just fuck me.’

 

“You naughty bitch.” I smile and, with one arm supporting her, bring my hand to the back of her head and pull her lips against mine.

 

Our mouths open and our tongues mingle together as I feel her melt in my hold. I could smell the sweat matted into her fur as I breathed through my nose. She tasted just like she always did, the faint taste of her Cherry berry toothpaste and the sweet taste of her mouth. It was something I was down right addicted to at one point, and every time I kissed her again it felt like I was getting my fix. Her mouth slightly closed and she sucked on my tongue as we separated. Bedroom eyes looked up at me and I really had to fight to find a reason to still deny her.

 

I did though, in the form of my stomach growling, “Go put Milo in his place and you can have your solo session tonight.”

 

‘After that?’ Eve cocked her head to the side and sighed while dragging her paw down my cheek, ‘And you call me the tease~’ she licked my lips one last time before disappearing in a burst of light.

 

Without her there I could see my very painfully erect dick begging for attention, “Yeah, I’m the tease.” I chuckled and got back to preparing lunch.

 

*****

 

Ryu’s mind was devoid of anything beyond pleasure as Milo wrapped his tongue around the bottom of his sheath. His whole dick was in the serpent’s wet mouth, knot included. His paws were holding onto Milo’s horn as he fucked the deceptively tight and wet mouth of the Water-Type. Usually he would try to hold off his orgasm, to try and make their nightly sessions last just a little longer unlike his team mates. Right now though, he had to cum fast as Luna and Volt were waiting their turn with eager eyes and obvious arousal. Even Milo’s large tapering dick was erect and ready, but no one on the team had tried to take the mammoth thing yet.

 

Drool dripped from his muzzle and a growl of a moan was pulled from him as Milo’s tongue extended further from where it was wrapped around his sheath. It snaked down and gently caressed his balls, even while they were slapping against the Milotic’s chin with the force of his thrusts. Around Ryu’s stomach, Milo’s red hair-like fins were wrapped around him and holding him tightly as if he would run off if he let go.

 

It wasn’t lost on Ryu that he should be degrading the one sucking him off, but for the life of him he couldn’t think of anything through the pleasure. He was so lost in that pleasure that he didn’t even feel when Eve wrapped herself around his neck, keeping herself a float with her powers since he didn’t have a broad enough shoulder space for her to rest on. Milo saw her though, and the disappointment on her face as she looked down at him made his large tapering length twitch.

 

“Suck the dick like you love it, toy , or someone will take your place.” Eve remarked as she stared into Milo’s eyes, “If you were able to tell I’m here then you’re not even really trying.” When she finished talking she sent Ryu an idea for how to reward Milo for his excellent work.

 

The slurping sounds and the movement of Milo’s tongue doubled instantly. He closed his eyes to focus entirely on the throbbing canine cock in his maw, spurting out precum like a leaky pipe. The taste was slightly salty, but pure heaven to the lust drunk serpent being muzzle fucked. Having his nose pressed against Ryu’s crotch also allowed him to take in his scent at its fullest. So masculine and heavy after they just finished training, it was like a heavy presence he couldn’t escape from even if he wanted to.

 

All good things came to an end though, and Ryu reached his peak. He grit his teeth and pushed as deep as he could into Milo’s mouth, sending the first rope of his cum directly down the serpent’s throat. Then he pulled his dick out, surprising everyone when he started to blast rope after rope of cum all over Milo’s face and horn.

 

Ryu put his dick right on Milo’s face, his cum hitting the Milotic’s horn and falling down both sides, “You don’t deserve the luxury of swallowing my cum you waste of space.” he growled out and tightened his grip on Milo’s horn, “A pathetic bitch like you needs to work for their meal. I expected better from the price Master paid for you.”

 

Milo’s dick twitched and his eyes had hearts in them as he looked up at the fax angry face Ryu had. The warmth of Ryu’s cum ran down his face and his body, staining his cream colored scales white. Even while he tried to stay perfectly still the lower end of his body twitched and humped in the air. Streams of his clear precum were falling from the tip of his dick like a faucet.

 

As Milo’s tongue and fins unraveled from Ryu as he felt Eve softly land on his head, pressing her pussy against his horn, “Now who will you disappoint next?” she teased as she wiped the cum away from his eyes.

 

“I’ll go.” Luna offered as she stepped past Volt, “But I don’t think he has anything that would appeal to me, not after that horrible performance with Ryu.” she used her paw to bring Milo’s head down to the grass, “But, this sissy does have something worth sticking in me~”

 

Eve saw her idea and vacated Milo’s horn as the white wolf stepped over his head. Her black canine pussy lined up with the rounded, scaly tip of his cum covered horn and began its descent. A shiver shot through Milo at the new sensation of her pussy walls surrounding his horn. The fact she was using his horn over his dick was so demeaning and hot that he let out a moan as she went pressed down on him.

 

“You’re moaning from this?” Luna asked sharply, “What kind of male moans from this? You like it when pokemon use your face over that useless cock of yours don’t ya girly?” she got near the bottom of his horn, but her pussy wasn’t able to stretch any further, “It’s so damn big it’s impossible to take. You might as well not have one for all the use it gets.”

 

As she started to bounce on his horn Milo felt something straddle his tail. Out of the corner of his eye he could see his lower half and Volt had taken up residence right behind his dick. His kitty prick was lined up with his anal cavity at the bottom of his slit. Milo ignored Volt for a moment and realized where his own dick was pointed, straight at the side of the Absol above him. When he tried to shift he found himself held in place by Eve’s psychic hold.

 

“Don’t move now, toy .” Eve said as she landed in front of him, “You had your chance with Ryu and you failed. Now get that tongue out here and stick it in my tail hole nice and deep~” Like Luna in front of her, Eve straddled Milo’s face and pressed her canine spade right against the two very well hidden slits above his mouth. Her scent invaded his nose and replaced Ryu’s completely and totally. His tongue slithered out of his mouth, slithered up one of her rear legs and encircled her tail hole. The tip slipped into the tight entrance and pulled a sharp gasp from Eve as it did so.

 

As pressed into the ground as he was, Milo was forced to inhale through his nose when he gasped from Volt’s sudden insertion. His world became Eve’s lustful scent as Volt groaned out, “Fuck.” He shoved his whole dick into Milo’s wet slit hole all at once, “At least he’s always nice and wet.” he didn’t allow Milo any time to adjust to him before pulling out and slamming back in, “This cock sleeve might as well be a girl with how wet this slit is.”

 

“He is an it.” Eve corrected while grinding her pussy into his muzzle, “ It hasn’t earned the right to be anything more than a toy.” Inside her ass Milo’s tongue wiggled and writhied, pressing against every inch of her anal cavity, “Deeper toy~”

 

“It isn’t even good at that~” Luna tried not to moan as she spoke, but her pussy was a quivering, leaking mess as she bounced on Milo’s horn. Her juices were running down his head and over the cum Ryu had left behind, “Our perverted sissy is so weak too. It doesn’t have a single assertive bone in it.”

 

Milo was seeing stars as his senses were overloaded. His nose was filled with Eve’s lust, he could feel Luna’s pussy juice running down his head over the cum layer left by Ryu, and Volt wasn’t even trying to hold back his static as he pounded into his slit hole. Milo could feel his dick twitching and throbbing with need and lust. Never had he been so dominated and degraded all at once like this. It took all of his willpower to hold his climax back.

 

Then he felt a rough paw step on his cetacean dick, “Are you going to cum?” Ryu asked with his arms crossed over his chest and his paw pressing Milo’s length against his scales, “No one has even touched you yet.” his eyes locked with Milos and the canine growled, “Pathetic bitch.” He pulled his paw down Milo’s length roughly, causing a stream of precum to shoot out onto the grass between the dick and Milo’s head.

 

Milo clamped his eyes shut to try and hold from cumming. This was quickly noticed by Eve, “You are about to cum aren’t you?” Her words were raspy as she let herself be lost in her own pleasure from his tongue and rubbed her spade on his face, “Before any of us? You’re even worthless as a toy.”

 

Luna moaned as she started to bounce on his horn as fast as she could, “Sissy fuck... couldn’t please a girl... if he-it tried~” as she finished her pussy clamped down around his horn and began to gush out her pussy juice, “Ahhhh~” Luna opened her mouth to the sky as she cried out in ecstasy, but continued to ride his horn through her orgasm.

 

“It’s only use-” Volt growled as he static ran over his body, “-is a wet hole to fuck. A cock sleeve through and through~ ” he growled and sped up. His black furry balls slapped loudly against Milo’s scales as his kitty prick disappeared into his wet slit hole.

 

Ryu hummed as he continued running his paw up and down Milo’s tapering dick. All along it’s length, thick veins like slithering snakes ran up the length, pulsing every second. It was honestly impressive to Ryu that Milo was holding off for so long. He’d make that comment afterwards though, “Doesn’t even move. What a submissive bitch.” Ryu sped up his movements with his paw, enjoying the twitching and pulsing he felt under his paw.

 

Eve was reaching her peak just like Luna as she let herself be lost in her pleasure. She looked down to Milo’s eyes to see them clenched shut, trying his damnedest to hold off his orgasm. ‘Time to tip him over the edge~’

 

‘Hurry up because the foods almost done.’ Green said back. She hadn’t meant to send that to him, but it did work to tease him so she rolled with it.

 

Eve used her psychic powers to grab a hold of Volt’s ass. The Luxio let out a small yowl of surprise. That shifted into a moan as Eve pushed her powers inside of him and stretched him out. She quickly found that little love button males had and quickly began to furiously attack it.

 

Volt let out a growl and moan in one as his thrusting started to become erratic. In a copy of Luna he cried out to the sky and began to fill Milo’s wet slit with his kitty spunk. Arcs of static electricity moved from his fur to Milo’s scales and up the length of the serpent’s tapering, throbbing length. Volt’s balls twitched and jumped as they emptied into Milo and pushed tingling cum deep into Milo’s ass.

 

That was the final straw for Milo. His whole body shivered and shuddered as his dick angrily throbbed. His head lifted and his mouth opened as he let out a long, feminine moan, causing Eve to slide into Luna’s lower back. At the same time his firehose of a dick began to cum. The burst of the slick white liquid slammed into the side of Luna, instantly drenching her side completely and filling the air with a salt water scent.

 

The cum didn’t stop flowing as Ryu kept up his attention with his paw and Volt humped out his own orgasm. It came out his dick in a solid stream, but it would increase in pressure as Milo twitched with his spasming muscles. Luna’s fur became matted down to her skin, completely saturated with cum. Even more flowed down her fur onto Milo’s back and the grass below them.

 

Eve hugged Luna’s back and pulled Milo’s dick over to her. The first rope that covered her from head to thigh set her off and she added her own juices to Milo’s face. Her purple spade, squashed as it was against Milo’s face, squirted out her lust as she ground it into his forehead. The fluttering lips squelched against his scales as her pussy juice flowed out of her. Cum turned her whole side white and dripped down her onto Milo’s face. The mere thought of being completely covered made her orgasm peak again.

 

Milo’s taxed muscles couldn’t hold out and his head fell back to the ground, splashing in the puddle that had already gathered beneath them. Luna slipped off his horn and fell down onto his body, a nostalgic smile on her face as she nuzzled his scales on reflex. Her gaping pussy was visibly trying to clench down on something that was no longer there and her arousal ran down her fur and onto Milo’s scales.

 

Eve slipped off of Milo’s head, her cum covered side falling to the ground first intentionally so she could be completely covered as Milo kept coming. Milo’s hose of a cock kept pumping out cum, covering her new side completely quick enough as Ryu kept rubbing his paw along the jerking dick.

 

Volt stopped humping and fell forward onto the base of Milo’s tapering length. He had already been worn out by his training and now he was completely exhausted. His legs gave out under him and his barbed prick slipped out of Milo’s convuling slit. All of his static had been discharged so he was spent in every sense.

 

A minute or two passed as they all enjoyed the afterglow, Ryu being the only one to move away from the group early. Eve was the first to move, her body pulling off of the ground with a wet squish as cum dripped off her fur. She felt like she was twice her weight with how much cum covered her form, ‘Fuck I’m so filthy right now~’

 

‘Please get rinsed off before you come over here.’ Green said, but Eve could feel his arousal through their bond.

 

‘Sure you don’t want to kiss me right now? Maybe hold me down and fuck my drenched pussy while I call you Master?’ Eve’s tone was sultry and hot with arousal and need.

 

His answer was said out loud, “Milo, Water Gun on Eve please.”

 

Eve was so lost in her lust she hadn’t read Green’s mind to know her answer. Because of this, Milo’s cold water shocked her to her core as it blasted her side. In the back of Eve’s mind she thought Milo was a bit too quick to follow that order, but she held her tongue as the water washed away all the cum she’d worked hard to cover herself with. A growl filled her throat, but she stood still and let the serpent rinse her off.

 

Volt slipped off of Milo’s tail, his legs shaking under him as he took his first few steps. He unsteadily got next to Eve to get rinsed down next. Luna pulled herself off the ground, her legs not as shaky, but just as unstable as Volt’s. With rear legs knocking together, she moved through the pool of cum, a little bit still leaking from the tapering dick and stood in line to be rinsed off a second time.

 

Ryu walked up to them holding onto a triangle sandwich in one paw, a large bite having already been taken out of it showing it was filled with cream and berry slices. Even with the heavy musk and scent of sex each of the pokemon turned to look at the food in his paw, suddenly very aware of their own hunger. Ryu narrowed his eyes and twisted his body away while holding the berry sandwich close to his chest, “Get your own. Master made plenty.”

 

“Milo hurry up.” Eve commanded as her stomach grumbled. Eager to eat also, Milo increased the strength of his Water gun and began to rapidly move around Eve, his own body beginning to float so as to keep out of his own cum.

 

After Eve was finished and ran off towards Green, Volt spoke up, “So, are you alright never being able to fuck one of us?”

 

Milo stopped his stream of water washing the sweat off the feline, “I’m fine with it. I’ll fuck a random pokemon we encounter at some point to try it out, but I like be used by you guys.” his tone held some disappointment, “At least you guys help me cum. The boys I used to listen to belittle me just came on me and then left.” he ended on a more joyful tone before returning to spraying down Volt.

 

“Are you alright with having sex without the degrading stuff?” Luna asked next, “Ryu doesn’t call Master daddy every time we fuck after all.”

 

Milo finished up Volt’s left side before answering, “I wouldn’t mind trying it out. I’ve never done anything other than rubbing myself against the sand while thinking about degrading comments before Master bought me.”

 

“Good, because I really want your dick to fill me up so badly.” Luna shook her ass with a smile on her muzzle, “It’s just like my dads but bigger.” Two of the three boys looked at her with questioning faces, “He was a Vaporeon.”

 

Ryu and Milo nodded their heads before the latter spoke, “I’m not going to object. Like I said, I've never tried it.”

 

“Do you think you can coil around me and hold me in place while you spread me wide open?” Luna fluttered her eyes and Milo’s still leaking dick jumped a bit.

 

A blush broke across Milo’s face, “I-I wouldn’t mind doing that.” he then returned to spraying off Volt, ideas and lewd thoughts filling his head.

 

*****

 

After a filling lunch of Pecha, Oran, and Sitrus berry slices combined with some cream on some milk bread, we dried everyone off and got back on the road. Eve was insistent that I get some relief too, but we had to make some headway today or we’d end up fucking up and down this route the whole two weeks till the gym battle. While that sounded great, we really needed to get back to Cerulean and do some jobs. Water might not be an issue anymore thanks to Milo, but the big serpent almost doubled our food consumption, and he’s a little small for a Milotic too.

 

We were walking in our usual spots with Luna out front showing herself off, Eve on my shoulders nuzzling me, Ryu at my side holding onto my hand, Volt trotting along on the other side of me, and our newest addition, Milo, was bringing up the rear. With how he was trailing behind us and being quiet while the others talked amongst themselves I thought he might have been feeling a bit lonely. Eve quickly clarified he was being quiet on purpose and had a protective streak a mile wide. She thinks he has some actual Dragon-Type heritage as his mind was focused on two things and two things alone.

 

Firstly, he was ready to jump between any of us and any pokemon that might attack from the forest around us. After hearing the story of our ambush by Koga the day before he joined he was damn near paranoid in his guard duties. When I was talking to him about what kind of moves I was going to have him learn he zeroed in on Safeguard over everything else. It took him only a single day to learn it, an amazing accomplishment for any pokemon learning a status move. Eve said he had it ready to cast at a moment’s notice while he followed behind us.

 

His seriousness was a refreshing thing after dealing with my horny team all the time. Ryu tried his best but I could tell he got lost in thought a lot when he was walking with us like right now. Volt was always a happy kitty walking alongside us, but his attention jumped from sound to sound with more curiosity than caution. I’m not sure about Luna but I’m ninety percent sure her mind is a circle of thinking about me looking at her pussy and then denying that’s what she was doing.

 

‘Actually she’s doing it subconsciously at this point.’ Eve spoke up, ‘It's a little impressive to be honest. She’s currently thinking about her plans for Milo filling her pussy later tonight.’

 

‘Good for her.’ I smile at the thought and try to ignore the mental image Eve sent to me of what she thought the act would look like. She giggles in my mind and lets me return to passing the time by thinking about our team.

 

The second thing Eve said he’s always thinking about was of course something perverted. According to Eve, in between his scans of the forest around us he’d stare at Volt and Ryu’s asses and even my own though less often. I couldn’t blame him either as Ryu had a toned yet very thick ass and thigh fur that made him look like he was meant to take dick. Then Volt always walked with his tail flicking everywhere so his tight ass was on full display as well as his black furry balls. He was only in his second stage and the orbs were as big as Ryu’s. I couldn’t wait to see what they looked like when he became a Luxray. I also caught him looking at me every couple of minutes, though I don’t think he noticed.

 

‘Don’t worry, he just had a realization the other night while we were talking around the fire.’ Eve explained and left it at that. Made me wonder what they talked about, but as I can’t understand them I was looking through the information on my pokedex at the time.

 

The tightness in my shorts, brought about by my staring, made me regret not getting some relief earlier but we only had to walk another hour or so to reach the end of the route where Bill’s house was. I was going to visit him and talk to him about his work on the pokemon transfer system that the Pokemon Centers used for trainers to trade pokemon over long distances. For the dude to make such a thing when the internet was still in its infancy was kind of amazing. I had a few ideas for him about improving the user interface of the system, things I’d wish I’d told Professor Oak when I was helping him with the pokedex.

 

And if I just happen to tell him my idea for a smart phone and that got it created faster it's really a win for everyone. Though I’m not sure if Rayquaza was going to be cool with satellites orbiting the planet. Might have to talk to him, or her, about that when I get to Hoenn eventually. I think there are already a few up there, it's how we were able to contact other regions at all beyond couriers, but there was going to need to be more... I think. There might be some pokemon magic bullshit that lets them not worry about bandwidth at all and just have a dozen satellites for everything.

 

That’s for Bill and smarter people than I to figure out. There’s a reason I was a simple factory worker in my past life. Sometimes shit is just too far above my paygrade to even worry about.

 

“Someone help me!” a sudden squeaky cry from far above us drew our attention. Everyone stopped where they were and looked up as Milo let his Safeguard take effect.

 

High above us I could make out a Rattata being carried off by a Ferrow north towards the mountains. From the fact I understood and could still understand a few words at this distance told me that was the man we were here to help, Bill.

 

‘He’s too far for me to grab.’ Eve answered my unasked question before I could even think of it.

 

The next second Red burst through the bushes on the side of the route ahead of us, Pika on his shoulder and eyes glued to the flying bird, “Don’t worry Bill! We’re coming!” he just as quickly disappeared into the forest on the north side of the path.

 

There was a small moment where I contemplated letting Red handle it, but having someone like Bill either indebted to you or just plain thankful was too good of an offer to pass up, “Eve give chase, we’ll follow.” As I finished, she disappeared in a teleport, “Ryu, follow Eve. Milo, you’re with Ryu. Volt, Luna stay by me.” Everyone jumped to action as I saw another flash in the forest of Eve teleporting again.

 

Ryu and Milo quickly shot off ahead of us, the latter having to match his speed for Milo. He wasn’t much faster than the serpent, but both of them needed to stay together for safety’s sake. Eve, I wasn’t worried about, she had more than enough experience and training, but everyone else I was keeping in groups in case something happened. I can’t remember much more than Bill getting kidnapped by Ferrow while talking with Red. That and he’s supposed to have his human head on the Rattata body, but that didn’t seem to be the case here.

 

After a few minutes of running I expected to catch up to Red, but it seemed he was faster than I was. I weighed more than him, but I figured my longer legs would make up for that. It made sense, the guy ran practically everywhere he went. He’s been that way since Professor Oak gave him and Blue a new pair of shoes a few months ago. Red said they were the most comfortable things he’d ever worn, but I prefer boots myself. My footing felt more solid and certain when walking the routes wearing them over sneakers.

 

“Sol!” My thoughts were interrupted when Luna tripped me and sent me tumbling to the ground. A gust of wind passed over top of where I’d fallen, a Flying-Type attack that would have certainly hit me if Luna hadn’t tripped me.

 

“Lux!” Volt shouted out as I looked up. A bolt of lightning flew out and struck a Spearow that was sitting on a tree branch nearby. The bird lit up like a christmas tree and we watched its barrier break from the move. It slumped back and fell off the branch to the ground below with a thud.

 

“Good work.” I said quickly as I rose from the ground, “Looks like we’ve entered Fearow’s territory. We’ll slow our pace, but we still gotta move quickly.”

 

My two pokemon nodded and stuck by my sides as we started moving through the forest again. We passed by a few more knocked out Spearow so they attacked the rest of my team too. We startled an Ekans that was starting to coil around one of them off. His two dicks were already slipping out of the slit on the lower end of his body, giving away what he was planning on doing to the knocked out pokemon. We didn’t do anything and kept running past since it wasn’t our problem to deal with.

 

It was just expected in the wild that if you got knocked out you were waking up either filled or drained of cum. Sometimes both.

 

Another minute of running and I heard Red’s voice up ahead call out a move, “Thunderbolt!” and I assume Pika lit up the forest in front of us with yellow light. As we got closer I could see there was a battle happening inside a field past the forest’s edge.

 

I halted at the edge of the forest as I saw a Fearow fall from the sky to the ground below. There were three more in the air, the one in the back was still holding onto Bill. With how they weren’t flying away anymore I could make out the various sexual fluids that covered both of them. Seemed Bill had been with the Fearow a little longer than I thought he would be before calling for help. Either that or they fucked in the air as Red chased them.

 

Each of the Fearow were looking wearily between their fallen comrade and the Pikachu on the ground in front of Red. Pika was panting heavily so something else must have tired him out before they started battling. He had almost as much training as Eve so he should be able to deal with some wild evolved pokemon no problem. Just like with younger trainers, wild pokemon never tended to use status moves too often if ever when they fought. He should have this in the bag.

 

‘Where’s my team though?’ I thought out loud to try and get either Eve or Ryu to respond.

 

‘Off to your left.’ Eve’s quick response calmed me down a bit. I looked to my left and I saw Milo’s long tail poking out of some bushes on the edge of the forest. It confused me for a moment as I’d figured they’d be trying to rescue Bill, ‘I stopped them from interfering.’

 

‘Why?’ I thought as I motioned for Volt and Luna to follow me over to the others.

 

‘We shouldn’t be jumping in to do everything for Red. He’s got this battle won either way, even if Pika is tired for some reason.’ Eve explained as I came up behind Ryu and Milo. Eve was sitting on the ground beside them, watching the battle intently with the ghostly blue aura of her powers visible even from behind her, ‘I’m ready to intervene if he needs it though.’

 

I kneeled down behind her as I thought about what she said. Red did need a few wins under his belt at this point. He was captured in Mt. Moon, we were both knocked out at the bridge, and before all that he was kidnapped by Mew, ‘You’re right, he does need a win. Better to get it now before we crush his team in our battle.’

 

“Lux?” Volt’s questioning tone made me turn to him.

 

“We’re letting Red fight this one out. Even if he just used Pika he should be fine to win this, but we’ll step in if he needs help.” I kept my voice to a whisper. Him and Luna nodded their heads and squeezed in beside the rest of the team to watch the battle.

 

Out in the field threw out his hand in front of himself as he called out “Thunderwave all of them!”

 

In a show of electric expertise, Pika jumped into the air and three thin bolts of lightning shot out of both his red cheeks and the tip of his tail. All three hit their marks and the Fearow holding Bill’s Rattata body fell to the ground. When he landed he cursed something then scurried off towards Red. The Fearow that dropped him tried to dive after the fleeing rat, but was cut off by a burst of lightning flying in front of it.

 

“By all means, if you want to join your friend on the ground, keep on trying!” Red had a cocky smirk on his face, one Pika matched as static electricity danced over his body.

 

One Fearow turned back to the sky and took off immediately. They were slowed by paralysis but they were the smart one of the three as even if they beat Pika they knew Red was a trainer so he would have more pokemon. The other two shouted something after them before diving towards Pika with glowing wings.

 

Pika threw a Thunderbolt at the closer one, knocking it out midair and sending it crashing to the long grass below. Just to show off, he backflipped over the last Fearow and landed on its back, paws grabbing onto feathers while electricity sparked over his body. Yellow light filled the area as Pika delivered his final Thunderbolt and knocked the bird out.

 

Three pokemon knocked out from around four attacks. Pika was a fucking menace in the making and the main reason I was worried about fighting Red. Eve and him went back and forth on wins in their fights against each other. While Pika was fast, Eve had her psychic powers and he wasn’t that much faster than her to begin with. After she beat Pika in speed following her evolution he went all out training to be faster again and that training paid off.

 

I could see the relieved look Red had as he straightened up and said some congratulations to Pika. He was out of earshot for me to hear now that he wasn’t yelling. I followed his lead and stopped hiding in the bushes with my team, “See, he had it covered.”

 

My team relaxed too and I saw Eve stop channeling her powers, ‘The rodent is still very formidable.’

 

“Mi milotic.” whatever Milo said the rest of my team nodded so it must have been something about Pika’s strength if I had to guess.

 

“You should probably return everyone so Bill doesn’t panic, or worse, fangirl at the sight of our team.” Eve’s logic was sound but the disappointed looks on a few of our team’s faces since she said that outloud made me want to reconsider.

 

“Milo milotic mi mi milotic lotic lo milotic.” Milo’s words got rid of their disappointment and they instead looked to me ready to be recalled.

 

As I started to do so, Eve translated, ‘He said if the Master gives them an order they should follow it with joy.’ Milo was the last one recalled and I put his ball in his spot on my belt. They were all still enlarged so they could see outside just fine, but Bill would have to get really close to see any of them.

 

‘That’s nice, but I don’t need a team of asskissers in the more figurative sense. Keep an eye on that for me, will you?’ Eve gave her confirmation as I walked out of the forest with her jumping up onto my shoulders.

 

Red was kneeled down and talking to Bill as the top of the Rattata’s head barely poked up over the grass they were standing in. He looked the same as he always did, red and white hat, black spiky hair, giant ass smile, and Pika just jumped up onto his shoulder to complete the look. His red and white vest had some grass stains but otherwise was fine, same deal with his blue jeans.

 

Pika was the first to notice us moving through the grass towards them. His ears perked up and he quickly turned his head to us only to relax the next moment. The motion took Red’s attention away from Bill and he saw us too, “Hey Green!” he waved and his smile somehow got bigger.

 

Blue used to joke he was part Gengar and I could definitely see it, “Yo! Caught the end of that fight, looks like Pika is about as strong as ever.”

 

“Pi pika.” Pika smugly smiled as Red stood up.

 

“Es espy.” Eve’s voice sounded disinterested and dismissive.

 

“You bet he is.” Red responds with his own smirk, “Green, meet Bill.” he gestures down to the Rattata.

 

I look down at the smiling rat covered in sexual fluids, “So you’re the screaming Rattata I saw being carried off.”

 

“I’m not actually a Rattata.” his voice was still squeaky like the pokemon who’s body he was inhabiting. He scratched the back of his head, “My names Bill, as Red said. I’m the one who made the Pokemon Transfer System that trainers use to trade pokemon across regions.” I kept my look neutral and pointedly looked up and down his body, “I was a human yesterday.”

 

Red’s snickering at me playing oblivious as I respond, “You found a way to become a pokemon and you chose a Rattata?”

 

He crosses his arms while sitting down, “Rattata are perfectly nice pokemon-”

 

“You did it by accident didn’t you?” I cut him off.

 

Bill stiffens and recoils a bit from the accusation, all but confirming it with his body language, “Th-that’s beside the point. I need you two to take me back to my lab. I’m sure Rattata is getting up to all kinds of trouble in my body right now.”

 

“Why were you all the way out here anyway?” Red asked as Bill started to lead the way, hopping through the grass.

 

“I wanted to try mating in this body while I had it and things escalated very quickly.” We had a very clear picture of how things escalated with him in front of us. His purple ass was gaping and a small bit of cum was still leaking out.

 

“Certainly looks like you had some fun.” I comment. His ass clenches shut and his tail drops down to try and cover himself, but it fails, “So that means Rattata is fooling around in your body right now too?”

 

“Yes and exactly why we need to hurry. I only planned to be out here an hour and its been a full day. He’s either worried sick or passed out in the middle of an orgy pile.” I can see his fur shiver at the thought and I don’t know if its in disgust or arousal.

 

“If we run we can probably get there in twenty minutes.” Red said happily.

 

“How do you know that?” I look at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

“I’ve already gotten to the end of the route and saw the lighthouse. I was on my way back when I ran into Bill.”

 

My raised eyebrow turned into a look of scrutiny, “Do you ever take the time to just enjoy the routes?”

 

“It’s not going to be the only time I run down them.” Red shrugged, “I’ll explore them more after the fourth badge when we can really move away from the routes.”

 

I wanted to argue that the first time was usually the best, but the routes around the region usually looked with how well cared for they were. To someone like Red who grew up in forests his whole life I could see how just following the routes could be boring, “Fair enough.” I nodded and turned my attention back to Bill.

 

“If one of you two aren’t opposed to carrying me. I can’t really run in my condition right now.” the ears on Bill’s Rattata body drooped down.

 

“Not it.”

“Not it.”

 

We both said it at the same time so we resorted to the oldest known method in existence to decide. I held up my fist and Red held up his.

 

“Rock-Paper-Scissors!”

“Rock-Paper-Scissors!”

 

I threw out rock and Red had paper, “Damn it.” I muttered before holding out my fist again.

 

“Rock-Paper-Scissors!”

“Rock-Paper-Scissors!”

 

This time I had scissors and Red had rock.

 

A large sigh left me as I let my arms fall to my sides, “Should’ve just challenged you to a battle.” I mutter as I walk towards Bill.

 

“We can do that after we get to Bill’s place and Pika has had some rest.” It was clear Red was looking forward to that battle as we both knew Pika wouldn’t be good to fight at full strength until tomorrow. Either he was overconfident or he was underestimating my team. I’m not sure which of those two things were worse. He had nothing to be overconfident about except beating trainers on the routes before I could and he knows I have powerful pokemon so it’s definitely not the second option.

 

“You’re more than welcome to stay the night in my mansion. It’s the least I could do for your assistance.” Bill said as I picked him up and held him against my chest. I was getting cum on it, but that was why I wore basic white shirts that came in packs of ten, easy to replace.

 

“Es espy espeon es?” Eve spoke up for the first time, saying something that only Bill and Pika would understand.

 

“I guess you could, if it’s alright with your trainer.” Bill answered her and I instantly knew what she asked, “To be honest I’m not sure how what I made even works the way it does. It was supposed to be a teleporter but it somehow only transfers one’s spirit instead of their body.” he grumbles and wiggles deeper into my hold, “I’d have a better understanding if I’d been able to control myself when I realized what happened.”

 

He wiggled again and I rolled my eyes as Red asked, “So Eve was asking if she could use the machine? Looks like she wants to rail you Green.” He chuckled.

 

“You’ve never been curious about what being a pokemon was like Red?” I ask back.

 

He nods his head, “Yeah, but I wouldn’t give up my body for it.”

 

I nod my head, “That’s fair, but as long as I see Bill turn back I’ll give it a shot. I can already tell Eve is excited about it.”

 

“Can we pick up the pace now?” Bill speaks up.

 

After Red and I said sorry we started to run through the forest once more. We passed by the Ekans going to town on the passed out Spearow. I don’t think he even noticed us, he was so lost in the act, but the flapping of wings told me the snake would get some karma soon enough. After we made it back to the road it was much easier to speed along to Bill’s place.

 

It took about a half hour of running before we saw a path that branched off to Bill’s mansion. It took another five after that to run up his driveway. I’m not sure if that’s what it was called here since people don’t really drive vehicles, but that’s what I’m calling it. The driveway led up to a home that was quite possibly the largest mansion I’d ever seen. The place was big enough to be a five star hotel than any one person’s home.

 

Then I saw the pokemon outside the house, particularly a Meowscarada watering the flowers with a Vaporeon. I hadn’t expected to see any pokemon from outside the first four generations since in this world Kanto, Johto, Hoenn and Sinoh were all in the same general area of the globe. Us four had the most solid alliance and Unova was only just getting into talks with joining us. The fact he had a pokemon from Paldea really spoke of his exaggerated wealth.

 

The front of the home was like a southern plantation home with its roman pillars all around, holding up a second story deck. The second floor walkway was only on the front of the building but it stretched from one end of the home to the other. The home itself was big enough to take up a football field easily and it looked like it was three stories tall.

 

Everything from the garden in front of the porch and the pokemon maintaining it to the immaculately clean... everything, spoke of wealth at levels I couldn’t comprehend, not in this life anyway. I’m sure there were plenty of politicians and celebrities in my last life who had vacation homes like this, but I never thought anyone in this world would have something similar.

 

When we got close the two pokemon stopped their business and turned to us confused, “Scarada?”

 

Red and I were panting and catching our breath, too winded to answer the Grass-Type, “Meowsy!” Bill called out and jumped out of my arms. The two pokemon’s eyes widened hearing his voice, “Rattata and I switched bodies, I need to know where he is.”

 

Both pokemon ‘Oh’d like his words made something make sense to them, “Meowscarada da meow sca.” the final evolution of the weed cat pointed inside.

 

Bill quickly nodded his head and shot up the stairs, “Show these two to the lab please!” he called out as he slipped through a large doggy door at the base of his front door.

 

Eve was using her tail to rub my back as I greedily gulped down air, “Rada meow.” I looked up to see the bipedal cat was waiting for us at the bottom of the stairs, her hands folded in front of her as she waited patiently for us.

 

“Whoo! That was a good run, huh Green?” Red straightened up and asked with too big of a smile on his face. I knew for a fact he wasn’t running as fast as he could and that irked me on some level.

 

“I leave the running to you, ya maniac.” I shook my head but followed his lead, straightening up and taking a few steps towards Meowsy.

 

The feline nodded and led us into the mansion. We were immediately hit with the smell of sweat and sex so strong that I almost stumbled back out the door. The first room we entered had this grand staircase that started as one then split off to either side and doubled back on itself to reach the second floor landing above us. I got hit with the weirdest sense of deja vu for some reason as I looked around the vaulted ceilings of the room we were in.

 

‘I...’ Eve started, but trailed off as she too started to look around, ‘I’m no longer sure if we want to swap bodies now. The place you’re remembering is the Mansion from Resident Evil.’

 

It was like a light going off in my head as I looked around, ‘Oh wow, you’re right. Replace the marble in the original with all this wood finish and it’s almost a one for one recreation of the first room.’ I look around with new found wonder, spotting the differences more than the similarities. The biggest being there weren’t that many doors, the stairs didn’t seem to have a path under them, and the two doorways on either side of the room lacked doors leaving them open and plain. There wasn’t a door way in the painting either and I couldn’t see the second floor from here, but I could still picture it in my head if it matched the game from my old world.

 

I was filled with a sense of joy and sadness at the same time, maybe more of a melancholy type of feeling. It had been years since I thought of anything from my old world as I always tried to stop such thoughts from taking root in my mind. They only led to sadness and Eve would usually end up holding me if I let them get too far, but I couldn’t stop right now if I tried.

 

Resident Evil was a big part of my first childhood. I was too terrified to play it alone, but I always found the courage if someone was there to watch me. My uncle would come over to beat the bosses since they were too scary for me to fight and the third game with Nemesis was one I never was able to beat until I was in my teens. The first game was easily the one I played the most, evident by the fact I could path my way through the mansion in my head still, even after all these years.

 

It was fitting that I had my Beretta on my hip, the model of handgun used for the games even if it was magical in nature in this world. The last time I felt like this was when I first bought the thing in the hardware store years ago. My shoulders relaxed as I took in the whole room around me with a sense of wonder and a small bit of excitement.

 

“You coming Green.” Red’s voice brought my attention back to the present.

 

I looked over to him to see his and Meowsy’s confused looks, “Yeah, just taking it all in for a moment there.” The half-lie rolled off my tongue easily, just like they used to in my past life. It was one of the reasons I tried to tell the truth more often in this one so I didn’t fall back on those old habits.

 

Red nodded his head as Eve’s tail continued to rub my back, “This place is pretty high class. If only it didn’t smell like the back room of a pokemon fan club meeting.” he waved his hand in front of himself.

 

“You said it man.” I fell back into step behind them as Meowscarada led us into a beautiful hallway. Already the thoughts of this being like the Spencer estate were destroyed as there should be a dining hall here. I shook my head and let the memories fade back into my mind, to be remembered again at some random future point.

 

‘You know, I don’t think you’ve ever told me about those games since I evolved.’ Eve said as she nuzzled my face.

 

‘Really? I’m sure I did at some point.’ I tried to think back but I didn’t remember every little thing I’ve told her over the years. There was some chance I hadn’t shared with her a game like Resident Evil. Every single one of the entries would have been an instant adults only title with how much blood and horrible monsters were in them, ‘I don’t think-’

 

Eve cut me off by licking my ear, forcing me to move my head away as I hated things touching my ears, ‘I’ve seen it already, but I wanted to hear you talk about it.’

 

Her words warmed my heart and I felt a small blush creep onto my face, ‘Well... I didn’t actually play the first one first. The first one I played was Resident Evil 2 when my cousin brought it over. I didn’t play it when it was released as I was only a baby at the time.’

 

‘I always forget you used to be blond.’ Eve commented as I’m sure she was looking through the resurfacing memories. She brought to mind an image of a three year old with bright blond hair wearing a red shirt and small overalls smiling for a camera as he played with blocks, ‘And so adorable!’

 

We passed the next few minutes as we walked, going through my older memories and resurfacing some of what I thought of as milestones at the time. They were just me finally beating bosses and the games themselves, usually with the worst rating possible. I was stupid as a child and didn’t know what ammo or item conservation was. My reasoning at the time was if I have the big gun why don’t I always use the big gun, it makes things so much easier. This usually left me with only a pistol for most bosses unless they gave you ammo for the bigger guns in the boss arenas.

 

It was a bit sad when we arrived at a large set of doors that reached high to the vaulted ceiling above. We were somewhere near the back of the mansion now, any window I looked out of was filled with forestry and the occasional rare pokemon frolicking outside. I had to wonder just how Bill kept this many pokemon satisfied, but I’m sure he had staff of some kind, or breeding stations somewhere. They also could help each other, but that eventually led to an egg when the urge to breed got too high for both partners.

 

The cat opened the doors and we were greeted with the most cliche mad scientist laboratory that one could imagine. There were beakers and vials filled with colorful liquids, a couple of tesla coils off in the corner filling the room with a low humming, and tables filled with scraps of paper covered in chicken scratch notes. Against the back wall, blocking the windows that were behind it, was a large machine that stretched from one end of the room to the other. Two tall tubes were placed a couple feet from each other in the center of the machine with no visible doors on them.

 

“Wow, this place puts Oak’s lab to shame.” I commented as I walked in and looked around.

 

“More like the Professor has restraint and a more focused research topic.” Red defended as he followed after me. He was always quick to defend Professor Oak ever since he took him in.

 

“Just stating an observation Red.” I say as I walk over to a long table in the middle of the room. The notes on it were completely illegible to me as they were both written horribly and filled with long equations I’d only seen written on chalkboards and never solved in either of my lives.

 

“Meow me meow.” Meowsy spoke up as I neared the papers and I understood the warning easily. I stepped back and just started looking around again.

 

‘You know, he might be a while if he has to convince Rattata to give him his body back.’ Eve’s words made me pull out a chair from under the table and settle in for a long wait, ‘Are you sure about going through with this?’

 

‘Completely.’ I answer honestly, ‘The first room might have made me reconsider, but I doubt we’re going to start a zombie apocalypse by swapping bodies for a few hours.’

 

‘I actually meant the swapping bodies part, but I can see you aren’t perturbed by that at all.’ Eve sounded surprised.

 

‘Well I’ve technically done it once already.’ I shrug and lean my head over to nuzzle her for a change. She took the affection in stride and shook her head while pressing her forehead against my cheek. One of her big ears slapped me because of this, but they were as soft as a pillow so I hardly felt it.

 

“How long do you think Bill is going to be?” Red asked the Meowscarada.

 

“Meow meow.” her answer was given in a neutral tone and Red looked to Pika to translate.

 

“Pi pikachu.”

 

“Gotcha.” he nodded his head and followed my lead pulling out a chair to sit on.

 

“I hope he doesn’t make us wait too long.” I muttered as I brought my arms up to my chest for Eve to slip into. She followed my thoughts and took her place being held against my chest and getting her fur rubbed by the hands holding her.

 

Pika jumped down onto Red’s lap as he reclined in the swivel chair he was in. The mouse let out a yawn and settled in for the long haul, something his trainer was quick to follow. Red pulled his hat down to cover his eyes and reclined in the chair as much as he could, “Wake me when he gets here. I spent too long last night helping out my new teammate.”

 

I know he said that to get a reaction out of me, and it worked, “New teammate?”

 

He didn’t even look at me and only smiled, “You’ll see her later.”

 

I chuckled and focused on Eve since he was just going to keep teasing if I kept asking. Her fur under my hands was just as soft as ever and the motion of running my hand through it calmed me down and made me relax. These days I didn’t spend enough time just sitting down and petting my team. Each of them loved it, at least Eve certainly did.

 

‘It’s like a massage every time~’ She moaned in my mind as I dug my fingers into the fur on her chest.

 

‘It can’t feel that good.’ I think back as I move my hand to cup her face and rub her cheek.

 

‘It does. You’ll see~’

 

*****

 

A full fucking hour passed in the lab, poor Meowsy was practically sulking having watched me petting Eve the entire time. The entire time Eve and I just talked and teased while my hand roamed over her body. I figured if I’d never told her about Resident Evil then I probably hadn’t told her about the Mystery Dungeon pokemon games either so I rectified that. I’m not entirely sure she was paying full attention to me-

 

‘I was.’ she sounded hurt that I would even think that, but I knew I could ramble on, ‘I happen to like your ramblings. If I didn’t then I would’ve let my displeasure known.’

 

‘I’m sure you would’ve.’ I leaned down and booped her nose with my own, allowing her to get a quick lick on my lips as I did so, ‘Now do you think we should just leave? This wait is a little ridiculous when we could be outside, seeing the coastline and ocean.’

 

‘We’ve waited this long, why not keep waiting. Bill will be more indebted to us if he thinks he’s wronged us or inconvenienced us, so the longer we wait the better connection with him we’ll have.’ Eve’s logic was sound, but I hadn’t sat in a chair for this long since school... only a few weeks ago.

 

‘It feels like we’ve been traveling longer than we have, hasn’t it?’ I ask as I realize I’ve only been traveling now for seventeen days. As someone who’d never left my hometown for more than a few hours, that was a long time, but it also felt like no time at all when I thought about how much farther I was going to go. I wasn’t stopping at just one region after all.

 

‘A lot has happened in just two and a half weeks.’ Eve’s tail, wrapped around my arm, began to trace circles on my arm, ‘Hopefully there is a two year gap between dealing with Kanto and Johto’s arc starting. Just some time to travel and relax~’

 

‘You know, now that you’ve said something-’

 

‘I take it back.’ She said quickly.

 

‘Too late.’ I chuckle as I look at her horror stricken face, ‘Don’t worry though, once we’ve trained our way through Kanto we won’t have to worry so much when fighting. We’ll probably end up like Lance, taking out entire bases with only one member of our team.’

 

Eve let out a content hum at the thought and closed her eyes, ‘That sounds amazing. We’ll make the whole world know who the best Master around is.’

 

As I smile the doors to the room are finally thrown open, startling Meowsy who I think was starting to doze off, “Right through here Sasha.” Bill’s voice called out as his Rattata body bounded into the room. Behind him was a tied up human being held in the psychic hold of another Espeon. I had to assume the naked man was Rattata in Bill’s body and had refused to come quietly.

 

“I’m the Master, not him, you gotta believe me!” Rattata cried out in Bill’s voice as he struggled futility against the psychic’s hold. It had an ever so slight southern drawl to it that surprised me.

 

“Sasha can see into your mind and knows that you’re not.” Bill countered in a ‘I’m too tired to deal with this’ tone. The commotion had woken up Red and Pika, so both of them were rubbing their eyes as Bill addressed us, “I’m so sorry for making you wait. It was much harder than I thought it would be to track him down and convince my team with him what had happened. He’s been on a nonstop binge of fucking everything that moves.”

 

I could certainly tell by how coated his groin was in cum. Its a good thing people and pokemon don’t really get sore from too much fucking like in my old world, “That’s fine. Red here was able to get a nap in and I just passed the time petting Eve here.”

 

Meowsy muttered something under her breath that I didn’t catch, but it made Eve giggle in her mind, ‘She was hoping we’d start fooling around but instead all she got was boring petting~’

 

“You’ve got more patience than I did at your age.” Bill said as he and Rattata moved towards the two tubes on the large machine, “Sasha just follow my instructions and everything will be fine.”

 

“Espy.” Bill’s Espeon replied as she sat down just in front of the giant thing.

 

A button was pressed and the glass tubes raised up, allowing Sasha to place the squirming man inside and Bill to take his place in the other tube. When the tubes came down Rattata was released from Sasha’s hold, allowing him to pound on the glass. It didn’t respond at all to his fists hitting it and the look of despair slowly started to fill his face. There was no sound at all coming from either tube as Sasha pressed a series of buttons on the panel between the tubes. After a few moments Bill nodded to her and she threw the big switch in the middle that looked straight out of Frankenstein.

 

Everyone had to cover their eyes for a moment as the two glass tubes lit up with a bright white light. It only lasted for a handful of seconds and then the light died down, revealing both of the tubes’ occupants rubbing their heads. A look of horror and distress flashed across Rattata’s face and I kinda felt bad for the little rodent. Little guy probably had the time of his life last night and then refused to give it up. I’m sure if Bill put the word out there would be some human willing to switch with the rat again. Everything was someone’s fettish afterall.

 

Bill stretched out his body and popped his back, “Oh this feels so much better.” he popped his knuckles as the glass tubes raised again. Rattata tried to make a run for it, but was quickly caught and silenced by Sash’s psychic hold, “I’ll deal with you later.” Bill pointed to the Rattata then looked to Eve and I, “Are you two sure you still want to do this?”

 

“You got back into your body just fine so why not?” I stood from the chair with Eve still in my psychic hold, “You wouldn’t mind us borrowing a room too, would you?”

 

Bill chuckled as he accepted a lap coat from Meowsy and put it on, “Of course you can. I’ll have Meowsy lead you there after the swap. You can swap back either in the morning or later this afternoon, you just have to flag down one of my team and they’ll come get me.”

 

“We’ll probably change back this afternoon, we’ve still got a training session to do before we retire for the night.” I say as I walk around the table and Eve jumps down from my arms. As she saunters passed I can see Sasha checking her out and looking a little envious.

 

‘Of course she’s envious, I have the best Master around~’

 

“I’ll probably still be in her looking over notes then so just come on back down. Oh, and don’t worry about any mess you make. I’ve got one of the best cleaning crews around. Just leave any other pokemon you have on you out here and you can get them again after the process is over.” Bill smiled wide and gestured to an empty table. I pulled everyone off my belt and I could see through the tops of the balls all of them but Milo had elected to take a nap. Behind Bill, Red still looked half asleep and Pika had returned to sleeping in his arms.

 

I have no idea why everyone was so tired, it was only about one o’clock.

 

‘He wouldn’t be saying that if he knew about Milo.’ Eve commented as she stepped into one of the containers.

 

I stepped into mine right after her and turned to watch the glass come down, ‘This is supposed to be for you remember?’

 

‘Says the man who’s looking forward to it as much as I am.’ Eve shot back, ‘You can’t hide your perversion from me Master~’

 

Don’t even know why I try.

 

Bill pressed a series of buttons on the console much faster than his Espeon had, sometimes hitting two or more at the same time. When his hand rested on the lever he looked up to me and said something that I couldn’t hear. I just gave him a thumbs up since it was probably a final confirmation. Then he pulled the lever down.

 

Everything turned white. My vision, my body, my senses of smell and taste, all white somehow. My body became lighter than the air around me and I floated out of it like a smoke rising from a fire. Though I felt no heat or much of anything really. Everything just felt... muted or not there at all. Like I was underwater but there was no pressure on me either. For some reason there was a sense of nostalgia and worry trying to flare up in me, but they too quickly faded to either muted or nothing.

 

Then there was a pulling, or pushing sensation. I was moved, but I couldn’t feel that I had moved. I didn’t know how I was moved or where too. It was like everything around me shifted in a single moment and the smoke that was my current being was forced into something else. As I inhabited the new shape I’d been given my senses started to return to me.

 

White was prevalent again. It flooded every sense that I had in ways I couldn’t describe. Then my sense of taste changed, I instantly recognized Eve’s taste on my tongue. Then I took my first breath, filling my now very sensitive nose with so much that my mind blanked trying to sort through it all. Finally my vision returned and the white around me faded completely, leaving behind a world much, much bigger than I remember.

 

I was very aware of my new body quickly as I felt new muscles twitch and shift with my movements. Some information must have been shared as when I moved my new paws in front of myself it felt natural. I spread out the digits on the paw and watched the pads on the bottom spread apart. Behind me I felt my tail twitch from side to side, a new sensation that felt both alien and natural. As I shifted my head to look I could feel the large ears on my head shift and move with every little thought I had. As I watched my new tail move I shook my head to try and get my ears to stop moving.

 

When the tube opened again I looked out into the room to see nothing had changed other than I was looking at it from a much lower angle. The sense of scale was also thrown off completely though. I also felt like my eyes were seeing everything differently either from Eve’s different head shape or the fact they’re closer together than my own were.

 

I hopped out of the tube, surprised by my own fluid movements. This must have been obvious as Bill spoke up, “Yeah, I don’t know how moving from a bipedal form to a quadrupedal one doesn’t result in some form of rejection from the mind, but I’ll figure that out in time.”

 

“It’s just so fucking weird.” Eve’s voice left my mouth which shouldn’t have been as big a surprise to me as it was.

 

“You’re telling me.” My own voice answered me, drawing my attention to Eve stepping down out of the other tube. She was using my hands to pull at the shirt on my chest, “I can hardly smell anything right now and not having fur feels so wrong.”

 

“I find it weird you both can speak common.” Red spoke up, “So Green, can you read minds now?”

 

“No.” Bill answered for him before I could try, “I wasn’t able to access any of Rattata’s abilities or moves while I was in his body. It always felt like something was blocking them from me.”

 

Just to check I focused on my pokeballs on the table and tried to pick them up like I’d felt Eve doing so often. After a few seconds of nothing happening I threw in the towel as I probably looked ridiculous trying, “He’s right. I can’t do anything.”

 

The sultry smile that found its way onto Eve’s face looked wrong since it was my face she was using, “About that room Bill~”

 

Bill laughed and gestured to Meowsy, “Just follow her and she’ll take you there.”

 

Eve grabbed the team and put them on her belt as I walked to the Mewoscarada. The Grass-Dark-Type looked down at me, “She’s going to eat you alive.” the fact I could understand her was amazing. It made me want to talk to the whole team now, actually being able to join in on the conversations without having Eve or Ryu translate sounds like a dream come true.

 

“I know.” I said simply and her look joined Bill’s Espeon in looking envious.

 

“So Bill, about that reward you talked about if I helped you.” Red spoke up. They must have talked a bit before Bill got carried off by Fearow, just like in the manga.

 

“I’ll have it ready in the morning. You’re free to stay the night and you, plus your pokemon, can make use of the five star masseuse I have on retainer.” He brings up his hand to offer Red a handshake which Red takes immediately, “I can not thank you enough for your help today, so make yourself at home and I’ll make sure to also have a large meal prepared for both of you and your teams.”

 

“Don’t wait up for us~” Eve called out as we both walked out the door with Meowsy.

 

“You know we still have to do energy training today Eve. We can’t spend-” I let out a surprised yelp as Eve picked me up and held me to her chest. My senses were assaulted by the feel of her hands running through my fur and an amazing scent filling my nose. I couldn’t describe it with my limited understanding of this practically new sense, but it brought forth feelings of comfort, love and warmth that had me melting into her grasp. My head was quickly pressed into her neck to drink in more of the amazing scent and I felt my body starting to heat up.

 

“I believe I’m the Master now~” Eve said right next to my ear before biting down on it softly. My tail straightened out and my eyes widened at the sensation. It sent a shiver through my body that I’d never would have thought such a small action could cause.

 

It was a new sensation to feel my pussy twitching. My ass twitched around sometimes when I was fucking a member of the team, but this felt so different, so much more. I could feel my lust starting to wet my entrance as I continued to drink in her scent. My hind legs were starting to twitch as everything became warmer than I was used to.

 

“Wet already?” Eve questioned as she pulled my head from her neck and looked into my eyes, “What a needy bitch you are~” her lips pushed against mine and I found myself as the one being dominated in our tongue wrestling for the first time. She pushed against every part of my mouth, pinning my tongue everywhere she could. At the same time her other hand holding me to her chest started to scratch my side and softly rub my fur like I always did to her.

 

The combined actions on top of my overwhelmed new sense of smell forced a moan out of me. I could smell my own arousal, something I was actually familiar with since I ate out Eve so much over the years. On top of that I could smell something more masculine, more heavy and lustful. It wasn’t the dried cum on the shirt either as it brought with it the same feeling of love and warmth I drank in from Eve’s neck. I must’ve been smelling my human body’s arousal as it was the only thing that made sense in my mind.

 

On top of those two scents I could also make out another, more subtle scent of arousal. It was sweet smelling, like a flower in spring and growing as the seconds passed. When Eve and I separated we took deep breaths and my nose was able to tell me where the new scent was coming from. I turned and saw Meowsy in front of us walking a bit stiffly and a single trail of her juices running down her leg.

 

Eve chuckled in my ear and I returned to her neck, licking at it just like she always did. The taste wasn’t as mind blowing as my new ability to smell so many new things, but it still was erotic and made me grow even more wet. I decided that turn about was fair play and started gently biting, leaving a hickey mark where I kissed her neck.

 

“We’re here.” Meowsy said stiffly and pulled my attention away from Eve’s neck. We were in front of a pair of doors at the end of a long hallway. Looking back down the hallway there were a number of doors that looked identical, so Meowsy must have led us to the room farthest away. I’m not sure if that was to keep us away, or to prolong staying in our presence.

 

As she opened the door I took in the room beyond. It had a gold and red color scheme across all its furniture, even the wood flooring looked like a form of rose wood. In the middle of the room was a four poster bed with lacy drapes drawn to the sides. There was a few different dressers, a vanity and a writing desk with a leather swivel chair. Light filtered in through the two windows on the side wall providing plenty of light, but there were two lamps on top of nightstands on both sides of the bed. It was easily the most expensive looking room I’d ever seen in this life.

 

Eve walked in and set me down on the bed. A longing filled my chest that I was no longer being held, a new feeling that confused me slightly. My canine spade was already twitching as it rubbed against the soft fabric of the bed and I felt my heart rate starting to increase.

 

Was this what Eve felt everytime we were about to fuck? No wonder she was horny all the damn time, wrapped around my neck like that.

 

As Eve started to unbuckle my shorts Meowsy spoke up again, “If you need any more assistance just ask-” she was cut off as Eve looked back to hear and simply wagged a finger for her to come forward.

 

Meowsy went rigid and looked like she wanted to take the offer, but was hesitating. Her paw on the door was shaking slightly and her eyes widened a bit. Eve sealed the deal by pulling out my monster of a cock and I got to see the humorous sight of Meowsy’s eyes locking on to it, “You can sit down and watch if you want to~” she wrapped on hand around her cock, “If you’re a good kitty I might even fill you up too~”

 

As the cat started to drool and licked her lips, she took her first hesitant steps into the room. I took note that Eve had shrunken down the pokeballs on my belt with the exception of Milo’s. I guess she didn’t want any of the others to intrude on this golden opportunity but still had the mind to keep the most subservient and attentive ready in case something happened. Either that or she planned to fill this cat like a balloon at some point using Milo’s firehose of a dick.

 

“Take a seat and get as close as you like, but no touching.” Eve’s voice was authoritative and sharp. Meowsy jumped into action and quickly grabbed the leather swivel chair. As she put it beside the bed, Eve turned back to me and let my, currently her, large cock come within inches of my muzzle.

 

My mind short circuited as I took in the scent. So heavy and masculine. So much musk and lust rolled together. I could smell the scent so well I could taste it on the back of my tongue. There was no hesitation for me to press my nose against the head of the dick in front of me and drag my tongue along the bottom of the head. I’d tasted myself plenty of times kissing Eve after she blew me, this was just cutting out the middleman.

 

“Such an eager bitch aren’t you?” Eve said as she cupped the side of my head just like I did for her. The feeling of her fingers digging into my fur and pressing against the base of my ears was shiver inducing.

 

I looked up from the cock in front of me and locked eyes with her. This was for her more than me, so I played along, “Only for my Master~” I started to move my head down the side of her cock, kissing and licking it as I went. If she wanted the full experience then she was going to get the full experience.

 

Eve let out a moan as my fur drug along her length and my tongue coated her dick in saliva. The closer I got to the base the stronger the scent of male became. It was overloading my brain and making my pussy twitch in anticipation. When I got to the bottom I took one long sniff of the base and shuttered as my nose was filled with everything that signaled to my brain warmth, comfort and love, just like when I was buried in her neck. The scents were so much stronger here, so much more potent and thick. Under it all I could smell the sweat I’d accrued earlier running all the way to Bills and that only spurred me on more.

 

Two hefty balls quickly found their way to my muzzle. As I was sitting on the bed I was able to bring my forepaws up and gently caress them, rubbing them all over my face just like she did for me. I could see why too as the scent quickly stuck to me and became my world. My lips puckered and delivered kisses between the laps I would take with my tongue. I would focus on one side, finish with a kiss then swap to the other before finishing with lightly sucking on each of them.

 

When I started to feel her precum dripping on the back of my neck I began to move back up and away from the glorious orbs. I drug my nose against the base of her dick, quickly licking along the bottom of her shaft as I moved back to the tip. Against my fur I felt her leave a trail of precum against my head and over the ruby there, finally ending with a little spurt directly on my nose.

 

After one last lap under the head, I kissed the tip and looked back up at Eve. Her chest was taking deep breaths and her face was filled with a pleasured look. The way her mouth was open and a line of drool was leaking out of the side of her mouth she had to be loving this. It seemed my desensitized nature didn’t care over as she looked about ready to grab me and fuck my throat.

 

I brought my paws up to either side of her dick and began to rub the soft flesh with my paw pads, “What’s wrong Master? Am I too much for you?” her eyes locked with mine, but as she opened her mouth to speak I took the head of her dick into my mouth and sucked hard.

 

“Aaahhh~” was all that came out of her mouth as her eyes slammed shut. I began to swirl my tongue around her head and listened to her moans in my voice. Both of her hands went to my head holding me in their rough grip. I found I was easily able to still pull away from them since I was the pokemon here now.

 

I felt the dick in my mouth twitching and let the precum pouring out fill my mouth and run down my chin. With it pressed hard against the rough of my mouth I could feel her heartbeat racing, mimicking my own. Easily resisting her hold, I pulled off of her dick and she immediately looked down to me, “Is Master about to cum already? We only just started~” it felt so damn good to be the one teasing her finally, “Do you really want to blow the first load in my mouth?” her eyes widened and I saw the recognition pass over her face, “Wouldn’t you rather fill my poor quivering pussy Master?” As I said it I started rubbing my nose along the bottom of her head.

 

“Get in position.” Her words were hard and full of pure lust.

 

I took pleasure in slowly turning and sauntering deeper into the bed. It turns out there is a female intuition as I absolutely knew she was watching my canine cookie sway back and forth. Once I was by the pillows I put my chest against the bed, raised my tail up high and spread my back legs. Looking over my shoulder I could see her dick throbbing angrily with thick veins like Milos along its length.

 

“I certainly hope you’re not a one pump chump, Master~” I smiled knowing she was absolutely going to burst the second she was inside me. I’d done the same the first time I bottomed out inside her.

 

Out of the corner of my eye I could see Meowsy with one leg up on the arm of the chair she was in. Her paw was furiously rubbing her pussy lips, sending pussy juice flying to either side and dripping down onto the chair below. Either she was quick to orgasm or I lost time lavishing Eve’s balls with love. Her eyes were glued to the monster of a cock that Eve had now as the human crawled up on to the bed.

 

When I felt the mattress behind me sink down I expected to feel the head of her dick pressing against my pussy. What I did not expect was for her to grab my thighs and pick me up. There was barely any time to register what was happening before she dove her tongue straight into my pussy.

 

“AAAhhhhhhhh~” A long feminine moan erupted from my mouth as my eyes rolled into the back of my head. My fore legs were bunched up to my chest as I was assaulted and eaten out. I could feel my pussy lips pressing against her face, leaking juices like a faucet to run down her chin to the bed below. She refused to give me any time to recover, forcing her tongue to stretch out my quivering walls and plunder the depths of my pussy.

 

It was both alien and exhilarating feeling the new muscles contract and my wall flutter around the foreign invader. I’d been eaten out before, but my ass had none of the sensitivity that my pussy had. This was so different from being sucked off too. The pleasure was spread out across my crotch and lower stomach. There were so many jolts of pleasure through different muscle groups as I tried in vain to milk her tongue. It was like my lower body was one big erogenous zone, proven by her hands digging into my fur also making me shiver with pleasure.

 

I could feel the drool running down my face as my mouth was clenched shut and forced into a pleasure filled smile. If I were to guess it would look right at place in a hentai, but it could also look ridiculous. That was put out of my mind though as she used her thumbs to spread me wider and allow her to push her tongue even deeper.

 

Time became irrelevant as my walls contracted around her tongue. My spade twitched against her face. Every time she took a breath before diving back in I felt like a part of me was missing. Then the world felt right again when she returned to plunging her tongue deep into me. The lewd slurps and raspy breaths told me she was enjoying this on some level, I knew I always did, but on the receiving end it was so much more intense. My paws were twitching, spreading and clenching as I felt my peak getting closer and closer.

 

“Ma-master~” I said with a raspy voice, “Pleeeease~” It was no longer for her, I needed to feel her inside me. I needed to feel her filling me just like I always did to her. I needed to be filled like bitch I was.

 

Eve pulled out of me, her breath on my pussy was hot and heavy, but still I felt cold without her face pressed against me, “I’m going to make you mine .” her tone left no question or possible denial. It sent a shiver down my spine and I wished I could kiss her right now.

 

She lowered me down her body and I drug my tongue against her cock as my head passed it. The leaking monster left a trail of precum against my fur as it pressed against my stomach. I let my rest against the bed with my forepaws folded on either side of me. My tail wrapped around her left hand as I felt the head of her cock flick the tip of my spade.

 

When it rested against my quivering lips my heart rate increased. My whole body felt hot and energetic. There was already a layer of sweat on me, matting down my fur and making it cling to my body where she had a hold of me. Her thumbs spread me open again and my breath hitched in my throat as she started to pusy in.

 

A pressure built up slowly. The head pushed my spade open, making my whole pussy quiver in anticipation. Already it felt so much better than her tongue and it was just barely in. Then I felt her pushing even more, spreading my canal wider than I had ever felt. My breathing started again, this time much heavier and saliva was gathering on the bed where my head was pressed into it.

 

When I finally felt her fully enter, spreading my tunnel around the bulbous head of her fat cock, I was thankful she was holding me up. I didn’t trust my legs to hold up with how much they were shaking and my paws were twitching like I was being electrocuted. Nerves were firing off faster than I could register them, resulting in a mind numbing pleasure as my walls were stretched to their limits. It was like when Ryu slipped his knot into my ass a few nights ago, only ten times better and there wasn’t a bit of pain recognizable through all the pleasure.

 

Deeper and deeper she went. She passed the point her tongue could reach and I felt new waves of ecstasy as more of my pussy was filled. I could feel her heart beating through her throbbing cock and I knew she could feel mine racing through my quivering walls. She suddenly pushed forward a few inches and a muffled, wet moan was pulled from my mouth. It was about halfway now, and soon I’d feel-

 

My head raised from the mattress and a much louder moan came from me, “AAAhhhhhhh~” her head touched the deepest part of my pussy and easily pushed past the opening. I’d worn down that barrier over a hundred times so it barely registered to my dick anymore, but as the receiving one I felt it gripping onto the cock inside me as my deepest reaches were violated.

 

Then I felt the pressure build in my stomach. I brought one of my forepaws under me to feel the building bulge as she kept sinking into me. It grew bigger and bigger under my paw as Eve pushed in the last few inches. When I felt her crotch meet my own it was both a relief and an accomplishment. Through the fur on my stomach I rubbed her tip with my paw and allowed myself to look back at her.

 

Eve’s face was as hard as stone as I’m sure she tried to stave off cumming in me so soon. Her eyes were clamped shut, her jaw was clenched, and I could feel her hands twitching on my ass. Just like her I was close too, evident by the steady dripping of my pussy juice to the bed below and my quivering walls around her cock. She didn’t want this to end, but I wanted her to cum inside me already and fuck me like I did her.

 

“Do you... remember the park... Master?” I huffed out between breaths. Her eye flew open and she locked eyes with me, “Make me your bitch~” there was a stuttering muffled moan to our side from Meowsy that we both ignored.

 

A twisted smile spread across her face, one I quickly mirrored. Her right hand moved off my ass and pressed my face down into the mattress. She didn’t say anything as she started to pull out quickly. Her ring finger slipped into my mouth and I started to lick it as the feeling of emptyness spread through my pussy. Feeling her pull out almost set me off as I felt my pussy grip onto her cock and be slightly pulled back with her extraction.

 

“Aaahhhhh~”

“Aaahhhhhhhhh~”

 

When it was halfway she shoved it back in all at once. My walls started contracting and spasming as I was thrown over the edge completely. Pussy juice was forced out of my pussy an coated her balls and the bed beneath us. This feeling was multiplied when I felt her dick twitch inside me and a warmth fill my deepest reaches.

 

Then she pulled back out to half way and slammed her cock back into me again. Both our moans were almost constant now as my pussy milked her cumming dick for every drop. Tear of overstimulation gathered in my eyes and fell down the side of my face as she kept doing it. Pulling out half way and then slamming back in. Each time sent a tremor through my smaller body and forced the air out of my lungs. With each passing second I felt the warmth in me spreading and filling me more and more.

 

Soon enough I felt that warm, liquid love flow out of my wet pussy lips and fall to the bed below. The warm cum ran down my legs as it overflowed and was forced out of my spade by her repeatedly pounding into me. Every time it burst from the tip of her dick I felt it splash along my walls and another spurt of cum was forced from my overstuffed lips.

 

Then I hit a second high and locked around her entirely, “Aahhhhhhhhh~” she stayed buried in me this time with our crotches connected. I could feel my walls fluttering, spasming, twitching and quivering around her dick, pulling every single bit of cum from her balls.

 

We stayed like that for a minute, panting and recovering as her cum flowed out of me. My entire lower body was a shaking mess as my orgasm rode out longer than I was used to. The entire room now smelled like sex and sweat, along with the sweet smell of Meowsy’s pussy juice. I continued to lick the finger in my mouth as I manually clamped down on Eve’s dick.

 

Finally she took her hand off my face and I felt her lean over me. She moved her hand off my ass and I was forced to unwrap my tail from the appendage. I got my legs under me and her dick slipped out a little bit as she used her arms as support and got her head close to mine, “You’re mine-” she panted heavily as I felt her dick throb inside me, “-and I’m yours.” I clamped down around her and lifted my head up to lick her chin.

 

“Of course, Master~” I started to wiggle forward and reluctantly pulled myself off of her dick. I knew what came next, we both loved it, “And as your bitch -” I felt her shiver against me, “-it is my duty to clean up the messes I cause.”

 

With a wet plop and a shiver through my body,  Eve’s dick left me completely. I felt the stream of cum flowing out of my gaping pussy, falling to the bed below. It felt so cold without her inside me and empty as well. My muscles kept trying to contract around her cock in small aftershocks even though it was no longer inside me. Each little tremor was met with a slight increase in the flow of cum leaking out of me.

 

I turned around and took in the monster of a cock that had just been inside me. It was covered from tip to base with cum and pussy juice, making it a big task for me to clean up. I pressed a paw onto Eve’s stomach and pushed her to the side, telling her to fall over before she flattened me instead. This still allowed Meowsy to have full view as I got to work licking the head of Eve’s cock.

 

A glance over to the cat told me she’d cum a few times watching us. There were streaks of her pussy juice from her squirting that reached from the chair she was in to the bed we were on. She had drool and tears running down her face as she kept fingering herself through it all I’m sure. There was a growing puddle underneath her that was too much to be absorbed by her fur. Her eyes met mine for the first time and I sent her a wink before swallowing my first mouth full of cum and my own lust.

 

As I worked I knew Eve was looking down at me so I kept my rear legs spread nice and wide, giving her a perfect view of the carnage she’d done to my pussy. I flexed it a few times on purpose as I got to the base of the shaft and licked up all the cum that surrounded it. My face became covered in the cum as I nuzzled against the soft flesh and took in the scent fully.

 

The air around her dick was thick with musk and sweat, enough that I could taste it, but that could’ve been the cum I was licking up. With each inhale I was filled with more lust and warmth. With each lick I was leaving behind my own scent and swallowing the source of my new fixation. When I got to the balls Eve’s dick was starting to become erect again. I gathered every single bit of cum, sweat and pussy juice that had coated the fat orbs and left it all in my mouth. A little dribbled out from the corners, but it was indistinguishable from the rest of the cum covering my face.

 

I pulled away from Eve’s crotch and looked over to Meowsy fully. She froze and her eyes widened as I opened my mouth to show off what I had. I closed it again and turned to Eve. Her eyes watched me as I used every bit of my new body's knowledge to saunter across the sheets and put my face right in front of hers. With the bounty still in my mouth our lips met and our tongues traded blows. Everything I had gathered dripped into her mouth and then she pushed some of it back into mine.

 

Our kiss lasted over a minute before we pulled away and swallowed whatever we had left. Now her lips and chin had a bit of cum on them as well, and that just wouldn’t do. I licked it all up and swallowed it in front of her.

 

“I fucking love you.” Eve said as she brought a hand to the side of my head. Her fingers dug into the fur just behind my ear and I felt myself melt into her palm. It was as instinctual as it was ingrained into my body.

 

My eyes met hers after a few moments, “I think you’ve told me that once or twice.” I smirk and I can feel my pussy slowly closing again, “Now, did you want to fuck me over and over and over again, or did you want to bring our team out one at a time and really show them who the Master is?”

 

Eve’s answer was a maniacle grin, “Both, but we’ve got all night~” She rolled off the bed away from Meowsy and stood on shaky legs. Once she got around to the front of the bed she pulled a pokeball off the floor and enlarged it. I couldn’t tell which one but she released them before I could even think of a guess, “Come on out Pup.”

 

Even in the materializing light I saw Ryu’s ears perk up. He knew once that was said it was time to fuck. Now would he remember that Eve and I were talking about switching body’s before his little nap, that was the question.

 

Ryu looked around the room, but zeroed in on me on the bed. I was covered in cum and still had it leaking out of me, “Have fun~” I said before moving towards the edge of the bed to watch things unfold.

 

*****

 

Eve was on cloud nine right now. Her and her mate had cemented they’re bond in a way she doubted many pokemon could ever achieve. She fucked him right into the sheets and had him singing as she made him her bitch, just like he always did to her. Never had she felt that much domination over someone before and she wanted to do it oh so more. She wanted to feel each of them twitching and moaning as she filled them with her cum. In her mind it was a wonder that Green ever got any work done or was able to stop fucking them at all. She missed her body, her powers and psychic proficiency the most, but this was an amazing one off night of pleasure she wasn’t about to pass up or ever forget.

 

The Lucario in front of her had come out of his ball in a half fighting stance and it had quickly shifted to a nervous and submissive one. His spikes melted back into him leaving only the smooth metal plates and already his dick was starting to poke out of his sheath. When he began to move towards her without hesitation, she knew he’d either not remembered or not heard the plan they had going to Bill’s. Even knew how hard it was to hear a full conversation from inside a pokeball. Ryu thought Eve was Green right now and that just made her all the harder.

 

“Ah-ah-ah.” Eve held up her hand and Ryu stopped, “We’ve got a show to put on pup, bring it over here.” She led him to the otherside of the bed where Meowsy was blushing under the attention. Still she kept her digits in her pussy, but she slowed down the cadance to not be so loud.

 

In front of the masturbating cat, Eve stood and Ryu took his place in front of her, giving the Meowscarada a profile shot of the action about to happen. Already Ryu’s dick was poking out of his sheath quite a bit, showing off his impressive size. Eve ran a finger up the visible length and then brought the finger to her mouth. The action made Ryu lick his lips with anticipation.

 

“On your knees~” Ryu followed her order quickly, dropping down to eye level with her saliva covered balls, “Now beg for it pup.” Eve wrapped a hand around her dick and slowly moved it back and forth in front of him.

 

“Please-”

 

“Ah-ah-ah, our guest is a Dark-Type, so say it outloud too.” On the bed Green started to play with his pussy with the two tipped tail he now had.

 

“Please Daddy~” Ryu moaned out as he touched the tip of Eve’s dick with his nose, “Please let me suck your massive cock~” he shivered as he inhaled her scent, masculine and coated with the lust from her previous partner. His tongue was already starting to poke out of his mouth as his breathing became heavier.

 

“I don’t quite believe that’s what you want.” Eve said as she pulled the tip away, making Ryu whine, “Show me how much you want it. Worship my balls like a good boy and I might reward you~” She let out a deep chuckle as Ryu moved forward before she was even finished. That chuckle morphed into a moan as his tongue pulled the first sweaty orb into his mouth.

 

Ryu was in paradise. His nose was pressed right into the base of his daddy’s cock, filling his every breath with that mind numbingly good musky scent. He could never get enough of it. There was a large part of him that missed snuggling up to these big orbs every night, but he enjoyed being held in his daddy’s arms more. The large cock fell atop his head, stretching from the tip of his muzzle to past his ears. Saliva and the scent cum and pussy juice transferred from the length into the black fur mask marking he had.

 

“Mmmm.” Ryu moaned out as he let the ball pop out of his mouth. It was quickly kissed and lavished with licks and affection before he moved to the other.

 

Meowsy watched all this transfixed on the large cock over the Lucario’s head. Watching something so large just rest there, being untended to just made her digits feel so inadequate. Her fur on her ass was well on its way to being soaked, she’d definitely ruined the leather on the chair, but she couldn’t help herself. She loved her trainer, but he got so fixated on his word sometimes he forgot to take care of himself, let alone the dozen pokemon he’d come to own. When she watched Rattata run through a majority of the girls last night, her heart fluttered and waited for him to come to her room, but it never happened. So here she was, a whole week sober of sweet sweet cum, and now she was watching other pokemon be filled while she could do nothing but watch.

 

If she wasn’t fucked by the end of this she was going to hold her trainer down and fuck herself with his dick, consent not required.

 

Behind Meowsy, recording all of this was another of Bill’s pokemon that was completely shocked at her luck, ‘What are the odds?’ Belladonna thought to herself as she recorded the scene in front of her. Ryu began to nuzzle the balls, rubbing them all over his face and Bella zoomed in to get the best possible shot. She wished Meowsy’s stupid flower would stop hovering all over the place and getting in the way, but it was a small issue that would be fixed when she moved to a different spot.

 

She had to be careful though as her camera had to be in the physical world to record, even if she didn’t have to be to hold it. This ment all it took was an errant glance and everything would be ruined. It’s for that reason she had the camera up where the ceiling and wall met and she was ready to move it at a moment’s notice. Her real target was still on the bed, exploring his new pussy with the two tipped tail Espeon have.

 

Oh the urge to join in and rub her cloaca against that plump canine pussy was hard to resist, but she wasn’t going to settle in her hunt. She even had a plan if she couldn’t find the right opportunity before he left Cerulean, but it wouldn’t come to that. Everyone slipped up eventually and that was when she could have her fun.

 

Eve watched as Ryu whined and licked the base of her big cock. He’d been nuzzling, licking, kissing and sucking on her balls for a few minutes now, more than enough time for him to be really worked up. The sensations weren’t new per say as she’d always experienced the feelings second hand through her bond with Green, but those seemed so muted now. Her new body was what she considered the epitome of masculinity, even if she was a bit biased. Eve wasn’t the only one to think it either.

 

“Tell me how much you love my cock pup.” Eve commanded as she locked eyes with Ryu.

 

A blush broke out across his face, but Eve could see the stars in his eyes, “It’s the best cock I’ve ever seen Daddy~” he started off and licked the base again, “It’s scent is so thick, its taste is divine, and it’s so big~” he let out a moan and a whine as he licked a bit more up the base, “Please let me taste it daddy. Empty your balls into my throat, take my ass, just put please this monster inside me~”

 

Eve cupped the side of his head, pushing down his ear as she did so, “How can I deny such a good boy.” Ryu leaned against her touch as the fat cock on his face slowly retreated back. It left in its wake a line of precum that quickly vanished against the black fur on his face, but the scent only grew stronger. When the tip slipped off the tip of his muzzle he moved to take the length into his mouth, but the hand on his head stopped him, “Now what do you say pup?”

 

Ryu’s lip quivered as the tip of his daddy’s cock put a drop of pre right on his cold nose, “Thank you Daddy~”

 

Eve pressed her tip right into his welcoming muzzle, “Good boy.” she took a moment to lose herself in the new sensation of the Lucario’s mouth. She loved her mate and how he preferred her every hole to the rest of the team, but just objectively speaking her tiny mouth had nothing on Ryu and Luna was even better than him. Ryu’s large flat tongue wrapped around her girth as his lips formed a seal just past the halfway point. The moans he made with her cock in his mouth sent shivers through her body.

 

‘How does Master get anything done?’ Eve questioned in her mind as she steeled herself, ‘Oh Arceus I want to cum down his throat, but I’m claiming that ass while I’ve got the chance.’

 

“Hnn!” beside them Meowsy started to cum again, adding even more of her juices to the chair. Small strands of femcum squirted out and went just past the edge towards the duo where it fell to the hardwood floor below.

 

Bella, having moved positions to a worm’s-eye-view under the bed caught this on camera between the two she was really recording. In the darkness under the bed she didn’t have to worry about her camera being seen. Her camera was painted black and any lights on it were currently taped over with black electrical tape. After the first time she was almost caught she wasn’t going to let such simple things ruin videos again.

 

On the bed above her Green was laying on his stomach with his tail playing with his pussy while he watched Ryu suck Eve off up close. In his mind he wondered if Eve was going to cum down his throat and then claim his ass or if she was just going to move to the main course. He could see she was loving the sensation of the Lucario’s mouth, and Ryu in turn was almost non stop moaning. It made Green realize he was going to have to step up his game when he got his body back, if for nothing but his own pride.

 

“Good boy~” Eve said as she gently curressed the side of Ryu’s head, “Get it nice and wet.” a line of drool fell from Ryu’s muzzle to the floor showing he was doing just that. While she loved the feeling of his warm mouth wrapped around her cock and his tongue lavishing her length with attention, Eve had to pull out before she got too close to cumming again.

 

With a whine Ryu pulled off her human dick as he followed the hold she still had on the side of his head. He continued to lick the head as it pulled away, right up until Eve bent down and grabbed onto his sides. Ryu soon found himself face to face with the Espeon inhabiting their trainer’s body. The two’s lips met in a sloppy, precum filled kiss that lasted only a few seconds, but was enough time for Eve to taste every bit of her cock in his mouth.

 

When she pulled away too quickly for Ryu’s liking he whined again and Eve smirked, “Such a needy puppy. Get on the bed and get that ass up~” She finished if off with a growl as she set him back down.

 

Ryu scrambled onto the bed like the excited puppy he was, tail flying back and forth at a mile a minute. Despite the excitement he kept Meowsy to the side so she could get a full view of what was happening. Eve made her way onto the bed, intentionally moving slowly as she took in the beautiful sight of Ryu’s ass shaking in the air. He brought his two paws to his ass and spread himself wide for her to see as his head was buried into the soft comforter atop the bedspread.

 

As Eve got up behind Ryu, Bella changed positions to the windows on the opposite side of the room from Meowsy. She hid her camera in the curtains and zoomed in on the action in front of her, getting everyone in frame this time. Meowsy was slowly rubbing circles into the top of her pussy, really rubbing all of her juices into her fur as she licked her lips watching the show. Bella caught all of it, but she’d gotten enough shots of the cat masturbating, same with the rest of the pokemon in and around the mansion. It was nice to have in the shot, but her real focus was the three pokemon on the bed, particularly the human turned Espeon that moved his way under the presenting Lucario.

 

*****

 

With Eve and Ryu on the bed I felt it was time to get in on the action myself. Eve could have my pup’s ass, I wanted to see the difference in scents my team had after I sampled Eve’s, or mine I guess. Ryu had his chest and head pressed into the mattress and was looking away from me, allowing me to slip in behind him and in front of Eve. I wasn’t going to get in her way, my target was the two lovely balls hanging between my jackal’s thighs.

 

I was careful to not touch his legs as I stepped over them and Eve shuffled on her knees to get into place. When I looked up at her I sent her a wink before sitting down right behind Ryu’s balls. Just past the blue orbs I could see his red canine cock hanging down, dripping pre to the bed below. It still wasn’t a heavy stream of pre so he wasn’t close to cumming just yet, but I’d be changing that soon enough.

 

Above me I could smell Eve’s cock getting closer, carrying with it the all too familiar scent that I had become addicted to in the last twenty or so minutes. She placed her cock just to the side of his tail, electing a whine from the jackal, “Tell me what you want pup.” I watched as she slowly moved her cock forward and back, rubbing the side of his tail so close to his ass.

 

“Please Daddy, take me. Make me your bitch.” Eve’s hands sunk into both blue furred thighs as I ignored the repeated words in my mind, “Fuck my ass, fill me with your cum, ruin me~” he finished off with a husky moan as Eve slipped the mushroom head of her dick to rest on his tight ass hole, “Please Daddy~”

 

“Hmm.” Eve hummed as she grabbed a hold of her dick and lightly smacked it against his ass, “If my puppy wants to be bred-” she pressed the tip of her cock against his ass and it popped in, eliciting a moan from the submissive Lucario, “-then he needs to say it loud and clear~”

 

“Haaahhhhh~” high pitched and more feminine than Eve, Ryu moaned as Eve pressed into him, “Please! Breed me Daddy! Breed me like the bitch I am~”

 

“Anything for my good boy~” Eve’s voice was husky and full of lust, something that was even getting me worked up.

 

I decided now would be my time to get to work. Both my forepaws came up and rested on the outer sides of either ball, prompting a twitch from both of them and Ryu’s hanging cock. I pressed my nose right in between them and inhaled. After smelling Eve and now Ryu I was sure it was more than just scents that my nose picked up on as my mind was filled with sensations of strength, comfort, and a sweaty musk. It made my mouth water as I nuzzled into the blue furred balls.

 

Above me I could feel Eve’s balls drag against the top of my head, refreshing their own scent on my fur. As the two met together my ears became trapped between their thighs, electing another shiver through my body and a small twitch in my pussy. Already the spot I was sitting on was growing wet with my arousal, something that was much more annoying than just getting a hard on. I could see why Eve lays down a lot over just sitting when she’s horny.

 

Slowly I kneaded the balls in my paws as I started to give them small licks and kisses. Ryu was moaning loudly from the pleasure and it spurred me on to increase my pace. I opened my mouth and took as much of a single ball into my mouth as I could, sucking on the furry skin and tracing circles on it with my tongue. After a few seconds I moved to the next and that was when Eve started to pull out again. I’d been in her position before, his ass was tight, warm, and his fur on the thighs felt amazing to push against.

 

I could hear Eve grunting as she pulled out, leading me to believe Ryu was clenching down to try and keep her in. Thankfully the second load was always harder to get out than the first so she shouldn’t be in too much danger of cumming too quickly. I put them out of my mind as I refocused my efforts on exploring my pup’s furry crotch.

 

After popping my mouth off of the second orb I pressed my face against them, rubbing my own saliva and his scent all over me. I couldn’t get enough of it. Lick after lick I took in more and the scent’s strength just kept growing as I pressed my nose past his balls. My cold nose bumped into his knot, still hidden away inside his sheath. I’d found the source of my new found fixation.

 

I got underneath the balls and let the rest atop my head as I started to lick his furry sheath. They were blocking my vision, but I didn’t need to see as my paws kept them right where I wanted them. This position had the added benefit of allowing Eve’s balls to touch Ryu’s when she hilted inside him again, something that was unintended, but I’m sure they both loved. I could tell Eve loved it as she wiggled her hips and ground herself into him to drag her balls over his furry ones.

 

My nose was pressed to the knot still hidden away in his sheath, drinking in his scent of strength, comfort and sweaty musk. It made me shiver and my pussy flutter. I wanted to slip underneath him and take this whole thing up my pussy, but I wasn’t going to interfere too much with Eve dominating him. I’m sure she was going to really start pressing him into the bed when she got close and she couldn’t do that if I was squished between him and the bed.

 

Besides, I was happy simply inhaling every bit of his scent right where I was and he seemed very appreciative of this fact. As I licked away at his sheath I could feel the edge pulling back as his knot got bigger. This allowed the very tip of my tongue to start tasting the veiny red surface of his canine cock. It tasted just like his scent, but with a slight salty taste added in. Immediately I began to lick the edge as much as I could, prompting more of the sheath to recede back.

 

Above me Eve sank into him again, this time all at once, pulling a moan out of the jackal that filled the room. She started to pull out again quickly, a pace change that I could get behind as it made the balls on my head and the cock against my tongue twitch sporadically. Every time she started to pull out, every time his ass clenched down on his empty anal cavity, and every time she slammed back in, his cock twitched and added more precum to the bed. The chorus of moans between the two of them was like music to my ears, even when they were being pinned between their thighs.

 

Off to my side I heard Meowsy let out a cry and cum again. Poor thing was going to get dehydrated at this point before Eve got to fucking her. There wasn’t a doubt in my mind Eve was going to bend her over too after Volt, Luna and Milo. I had to wonder though if she’d have the stamina for it. I usually tapped out after two or three times, simply because of time though. The last time I fucked Eve untill exhaustion was the days after she first took me all the way inside her, and that was somewhere around seven or eight. After that she had to bounce on me for another two and those two took an hour each.

 

The following headaches were also when we learned to drink plenty of water.

 

Ryu’s knot slipped fully out of his sheath and I was able to attack it with my tongue fully now. The surface was warm and tasted so good that I became lost in the moment. My two paws left the balls on my face and came up to either side of his knot, allowing the orbs to freely shift around. Slowly my head moved side to side as I spread my spit across his knot and nuzzled the balls in the same motion.

 

The amount of precum leaking to the bed must be immense now as I could feel through his knot that his heart was picking up speed. Behind me Eve was starting to put on the force too as she slammed into him repeatedly and quickly. Both of them must be getting close and I knew exactly where I wanted to be when that happened.

 

I reluctantly left my spot under Ryu’s balls and laid down on the bed below them. With a little bit of shimmying I found myself face to face with the head of Ryu’s red prick and my back was resting on the precum stained mattress below it. Right here Eve could still force him into the mattress like I knew she would and I wouldn’t be too squished to breath if she did it. This spot also allowed me to better hear the feminine moans of both Meowsy and Ryu.

 

My forepaws came up and rested on either side of his dick while my rear paws were pressed against his balls. I flexed the digits on the rear paws, working my paw pads into his furry orbs as my forepaws slowly stroked either side of his shaft. My tail made itself known as it wrapped around the bottom of his knot where I knew he loved it to be held. All of this resulted in a steady stream of precum flowing from his tip onto my face. I could’ve easily opened my mouth to catch it, but the feel of it running down my fur and really soaking the scent into my face was better.

 

“Speak pup!” Eve shouted suddenly as she continued to pound into Ryu, “Tell me how much you want my cum!”

 

“Please Daddy!” Ryu’s voice was raspy and out of breath, “Fill your pup with your cum. Make me look like I’ve got an egg in me. Make me your breeding bitch~”

 

I was going to have to be more vocal when we were fucking as my team seemed to love it. With long licks I began to slurp up the precum leaking from Ryu’s tip in preparation for the cum that would follow. Since he was getting close I knew Eve was as simultaneous orgasms were very common in this world. It stemmed from the bonds that everyone shared being a much more real thing. It was honestly interesting to compare-

 

My line of thought was interrupted by a loud moan from Eve and a final slam into Ryu’s ass and pressed him down into the mattress. This of course prompted the blue jackal to start his own orgasm and the pre I’d been lapping up turned into ropes of warm cum as his tip became trapped between his stomach and me. I wrapped my lips around said tip but didn’t try too hard to drink it all as I was slightly squashed into the mattress. My tail tightened behind his knot as my rear paws felt his balls churn and twitch with every new rope of cum he sent into my awaiting maw. The first load was swallowed easily, but the overflow happened quickly as I let it dribble out of the sides of my muzzle. The fur tufts on both sides of my head quickly became matted down and soaked with cum while Ryu moaned girlishly the entire time.

 

Sadly I was robbed of the rest as Eve surprised me by lifting Ryu up off the bed entirely. This meant my tail was forced to unravel from his knot, but I was treated to a glorious sight. Eve wrapped her left arm around Ryu and held him tight to her chest with her head resting on top of his head. Her right hand came around and grabbed a hold of his cumming cock, angling it at me. I opened my mouth and used my tail to spread my soaked spade to welcome the cum being given to me. Ryu’s eyes locked with mine as both of his arms moved above his head to hold on to Eve. Then Eve began to move her hand, forcefully stoking his cock and making sure her hand hit his knot every time.

 

Rope after rope sailed through the air and laid down lines of pearly white cum against my fur. Even against my flushed skin below my fur I could feel the warmth and smell the musk the cum brought with it. A shiver went through my lower body as I felt a few ropes crossover my leaking spade, adding on to the cum left there by Eve. I had to close my left eye when a strong burst added to my messy face.

 

“I love you my adorable puppy~” Eve lustfully said as her own cum was starting to leak out of Ryu’s ass.

 

Ryu opened his mouth to respond, but Eve cut him off by biting the tip of his ear, something I was quickly learning pokemon loved as Ryu’s cock jumped in her grip when she did it, “Ahhhhhh~ Daddy~” his girly moans made my pussy twitch. I could see Eve’s hair getting messed up as Ryu grabbed a hold of her head above him with his paws.

 

Eve let the ear fall out of her mouth, “My adorable little puppy bitch. Sing for me~” Then she took an even bigger bite of ear and Ryu sang his heart out.

 

“AAAHHHHHH~” Eve wrapped her hand around his knot finally and the cum shooting out of his cock picked up for a few more ropes. They sailed over me and landed on me, adding to the Jackson Pollock of fluids that my body was becoming.

 

When his cum flow was dying down Eve removed her hand and brought it up to join her left on his chest. The yellow fur there was disheveled and matted as she roughly rubbed her hands around the metal plate that held his chest spike. Everytime a hand moved over the spot he would stutter his breathing and his eyes would flutter. When she removed her teeth from his ear there were small marks on it that I personally wouldn’t have wanted. I hated people messing with my ears, even if that wasn’t the case in this body.

 

Eve’s hands moved to his hips and lifted him off her pillar of meat, unleashing a waterfall of cum from his ass. The sight made my mouth water and I wasn’t sure if that was me, or the body I was in. I’d always looked forward to eating out my own cum from Eve and sharing a kiss afterwards, but this was a hunger that I’d not experienced before. It went beyond just wanting to engage in the kinkyness of it all.

 

Ryu stood on shaky legs, holding Eve’s hand as he turned around to kiss her. While they kissed I got a great view of the cum running down Ryu’s thighs from his gaping asshole. His blue fur was turning a darker shade as the cum ran down his taint and dripped off his balls. Both of his thighs were matted down with cum and sweat. Already the scent was amazing, but I wanted more. I got up on my paws and slowly made my way to my target.

 

The two of them separated much faster than I thought they would, panting heavily, “Now, be a good boy and clean up your mess~” Eve had one hand holding his paw while the other pushed him down towards her cum covered cock.

 

I got to watch as Ryu shifted that beautiful ass of his back towards me, leaving a trail of dripping cum on the bed spread. As he got on his knees and stuck his nose right into her cum covered crotch, I raised up on my hind legs and placed both of my forepaws on either side of his gaping ass. His tail twitched, but he otherwise gave no indication of recognizing that I was here.

 

Time to change that.

 

There was no warm up or foreplay, I shoved my face into his gaping ass and started licking every surface that I could. My muzzle sunk in, moved past his anal ring and stretched him out once again, filling my every sense with his sweaty, musky scent. That combined perfectly with the warm cum that Eve had left in him, creating the perfect environment for me to enjoy. Already I could feel my pussy leaking its juices onto the filthy bed below us, begging to be filled once more. Ryu too, was begging for more as my attention to his abused ass made him moan while cleaning Eve’s cock with his tongue.

 

Ryu with his bigger tongue was much quicker at cleaning Eve while I was lost in my own little world eating the cum out of his ass. My forepaws moved from his ass to fondling his balls, rubbing them against my chest and spreading the cum and sweat wherever they touched. Everything was warm as the cum ran down my face. The air I was breathing was thick and heavy. I could feel his ass clench down on my muzzle as I continued to get every bit of cum I could reach.

 

When the glorious ass I was eating pulled away I was insulted and a bit miffed. Ryu had finished cleaning Eve and they were now sharing another kiss while Ryu’s tail wagged at a mile a second. I took some pleasure in the fact there was a me sized spot against his ass where the cum on my body had added onto the layer of cum he had. I stepped aside as I guessed Eve would finish up here and she would move on to the next team member. Now would she fuck Volt or Luna next, that was the question.

 

I got my guess correct as she and Ryu separated and the Lucario fell back onto the bed all tuckered out. His cock was still giving little spurts of cum but it quickly stopped as I watched it soak Ryu’s yellow fur. Since he was in such a nice spot, I moved over and straddled his chest, pulling his attention to me. I used my paws to hold both sides of his face and pressed my lips against his.

 

Our tongues mingled, swapping flavors that I was well acquainted with. As our kiss deepened I felt his paws hug me against his chest and press me deeper into his fur. My tail wrapped around his softening dick, feeling as it pulled back into his sheath and left a trail behind it. There was no doubt in my mind I was going to take his cock at some point tonight. That knot of his was amazing in my own ass and I couldn’t imagine how great it was going to feel filling up my new pussy.

 

Ryu must have been thinking the same thing as his retreating cock stopped said retreat and twitched in my tail’s hold. I pulled away from the kiss and looked into his eyes, “You know you’re adorable with your face covered in cum like that~” I licked his nose and he replied in kind with a lick of his own.

 

“I follow my Mistress’ lead.” His words were husky and lustful as his red eyes bore into my own.

 

“And for that your Mistress has a treat for you~” I pulled away from his hold as he shifted his legs to be more comfortable. His eyes watched my cum covered body turn and I could feel them hone in on my leaking, still slightly gaping pussy, “Enjoy~” I lowered my ass onto his muzzle and he got to work.

 

Two paws grab a hold of my thighs, digging into my fur as his tongue began to lap at the cum around my spade. A moan left my lips as I wiggled my ass in his hold. His tongue was larger than my human one that Eve had, so it felt amazing as he turned his attention to my lips. Every side of my canine pussy was treated to a tongue bathing as Ryu traced the edges. Already my walls were fluttering at his attention. I’d worked myself up a lot while Eve had fucked him sensless.

 

Eve moved off the bed finally, standing on shaking legs before moving to the front of the bed once more. With her out of my sight I let myself fall into the pleasure that Ryu was bestowing upon me. His thick tongue parted my lips and began to move into my pussy, spreading me while he lapped up the cum still within me.

 

“Ooohhh~” I let myself be more vocal as I felt him move deeper, “That’s it, get all of Master’s cum.” In front of me I saw his dick throb from my words. With the tip bobbing right in front of me I brought my forepaws up and wrapped the digits around its red, veiny surface. Slowly I spread my paws out and then pulled them back together, pushing my slickened pads across the sensitive skin.

 

“Mmm~” Ryu moaned into my pussy, sending a shiver up my spine. There was a flash of light and my nose picked up on a new scent. It was electrifying, so Eve must have let out Volt to dominate next.

 

I put that out of my mind and pushed myself more into Ryu’s hold. His tongue was so thick and hitting all the right spots just like Eve had done before. One of his paws shifted from holding my thigh to pressing down right by my tail. A thick, short digit pressed against my asshole, playing with the tight ring while my tail wrapped around his arm. My ears twitched and I let my mind fade into pure pleasure.

 

*****

 

When Volt appeared in the room and took a whiff of the heavy scent of sex, his kitty prick started to poke out of his sheath instantly. He looked up at Eve with lustful, half lidded eyes, “Having fun in your new body Mistress?” he teased as he took in the saliva coated cock between her legs.

 

Eve kneeled down and brought a hand to the side of his head, “Keep quiet about that. Ryu doesn’t know yet.” she chuckled as her hand started to scratch behind his ear and Volt pushed into the affection, “Now show me that cute little ass of yours~”

 

Volt pointedly didn’t do what she said and raised up on his hind paws to place his forepaws on her hips, “And what is the all powerful Mistress going to do if I don’t?” Volt asked before he dragged his rough, wet tongue along the top of her cock. He could taste both Ryu and Eve on it, showing he was the third to be brought out and fucked.

 

Eve’s eyes narrowed, “I’m the Master-”

 

“You’re in his body, but you’re no Green.” Volt interrupted her and his tail shot forward to knock the ball out of her hand, “He’s soft even when he’s dominative, unlike your more forceful nature. What can the Psychic Mistress do though without her powers?” Volt wrapped his forelegs around her waist before Eve’s hands went to his head to try and push him away, “I’m not about to pass up this opportunity~”

 

Volt lets Eve push his head back just so he can catch the tip of her dick in his mouth. The moment his tongue touched the tip and caught the taste of both Ryu and Eve he moaned around it while shoving the whole thing down his throat. It took a herculean effort to suppress his gag reflex, but he’d gotten advice from Luna on how to do so. His nose pressed into the spit covered crotch as his lips formed a seal right at the base of her borrowed cock.

 

Eve’s legs shook underneath her and she tried her hardest to push Volt off of her. She was the one that was supposed to be dominating them, not the other way around. It didn’t matter how hot this moment was, she wasn’t going to get another chance to run through the whole team like this. Volt started to suck on her cock as her hands pulled at his fur, forcing a moan out of her and making her legs shake with pleasure.

 

A single push was all it took and Eve fell backwards. Volt let her cock slide out of his throat and his mouth while letting go of her ass too. She fell to the floor in a stunned stupor, but her eyes grew wide as she saw Volt in front of her. He was crouched low to the ground like a predator stalking an animal while his tongue licked his lips. Eve turned over to get her legs under her and it proved to be the worst mistake she could’ve made.

 

The moment her ass was in the air, Volt pounced and wrapped his forepaws on either side of her body. Held in place as she was, Eve tried to rise still, only to find Volt was pressing his head against her back, forcing her down while his warm, leaking kitty prick rubbed against her ass. Her breath caught in her throat as he thrusted against her and that prick ran up her ass, missing her hole.

 

“Stop this right-Ahhhh~” Eve’s words were cut off as Volt’s second thrust proved much more accurate than his first. The damn near virgin ass that’d barely been touched beyond her two tipped tail and Ryu’s canine cock took in all of Volt’s cock in one quick motion. Beyond the flash of pain from the sudden, unlubricated penetration, Eve felt first hand how amazing having her prostate struck felt. Volt’s barbed tip speared into the pleasure button, forcing the loud moan from her throat and bringing tears into her eyes.

 

“When Master let’s me do this, if he ever does, I’ll be much softer with him, just like he was with me.” Volt told her as he started to pull back, “But I’m not going to pass up the chance to do it early. I don’t even feel bad as you were about to do the same to me, weren’t you Mistress ?” Volt’s tone was jovial and he capped off his question slamming his cock back into her tight ass.

 

Eve was at a loss for words. She’d know Volt wanted to be more dominative, but she never expected him to do this. He slammed into her ass like a jackhammer, his tip pressing against her prostate again and again while his balls slapped against her cheeks. Her plan to dominate the team was slipping away with each solid strike against her pleasure button. Below her the cock she loved was swinging back and forth, throwing around pre like a leaky faucet.

 

Despite that she was so incredibly turned on by this new side of Volt. The feral way he was pounding into her ass, uncaring of her own pleasure and focusing only on his own, it was the opposite of her mate, but felt so good. There was a part of her mind that submitted to him already, losing itself to the pleasure and accepting her place as his bitch.

 

But damn it she wasn’t going to let him get away with this that easily. She had a fallback plan coming together in her head while Volt’s claws brushed against her skin. His drooling maw was pressed into her back told her he was lost in the pleasure, allowing her to try and think while her ass was taken.

 

On the chair and by the window, both of the observers to this show took in the sight of the human being forced upon by his pokemon with relish. Meowsy moved out of her chair and was on her knees, still fingering herself. Her pussy juice was running down her legs like rivers and her Grass-Type juices added a sweet floral scent to the growing musk in the room. At the window Bella zoomed in on the fast swinging balls of Volt as he viciously pounded into the Espeon turned human’s ass. There was a line of drool running down her beak too as she took in the amazing sight.

 

On the bed Ryu and Green were lost in their own little world as the latter’s canine pussy twitched and spasmed around the former’s tongue. Ryu’s digit was sunk into his tail hole, wiggling around and feeling the tight ring clench down with every contraction of her walls. His face was covered with her squirting juices, filling Ryu’s senses with the scent of lust and need. Before Green was even done cumming, he was already moving to sit up so that he could spread her wide with his canine cock.

 

Green was lost in his own little world, but he still registered the movement. He was flipped to where his back was against Ryu’s chest and his ass was just above his throbbing cock. Already he could feel the heat of the tipped head pressing into his pussy lips, just waiting to sink into him. Ryu hugged him tight to his chest as he started to let him fall onto the dick below.

 

“Mmmmaaaaah~” Green moaned as he felt his pussy being spread apart. It wasn’t as big as his own human dick had been, but he could feel every groove over its slick surface. In his mind he could recreate an image of the canine cock spreading him perfectly. The slight bulge just behind the head, the slimming down just before the knot, then the knot itself, pressed against his lips but not yet in, “Mmmmmm~” Green nuzzled the furry chest he was pressed against as his pussy lips pressed against the top of the knot.

 

“You’re not Eve.” Ryu stated plainly as he panted.

 

Green looked up to him with a smirk, “Took ya long enough pup. Now put a load in your real daddy.” Green watched as his Lucario’s lip quivered and a bit of drool slipped out of the corner of his muzzle.

 

Ryu leaned forward completely, pushing Green’s body into the pillows at the head of the bed as his hold on him tightened, “You feel so good~” he moaned as he started to move his hips. The sloshing of pussy juice from the motion was spread throughout the room, signaling just how wet the human turned pokemon was. Their moans combined in a rising chorus as Ryu gently thrusted into the needy Espeon.

 

Back with Volt he reached his peak and began to fill Eve’s ass with cum, moaning into her back as his paws kept her in place. His barbs flared out as he filled her ass with his warm cum, marking her as his even if she was in Green’s body. So lost was he in his lust he didn’t notice Eve pulling over the discarded shorts that Green always wore.

 

When Milo appeared suddenly, Volt looked at him with a bit of confusion, but that was quickly cleared up with Eve’s order, “Milo, Coil.”

 

Volt was forced away from Eve’s ass as Milo’s head came between them. Before he could think of trying to apologize he found himself being wrapped up in the serpent’s thick body. The tip of his mammoth cock positioned right by his face before he even realized he couldn’t move. He felt his ass being propped up as Milo coiled around him tighter and tighter.

 

With cum leaking out of her ass, Eve found the strength to move on her knees towards Volt’s head. She thought she’d see reluctance on his face, but there was just a smug satisfaction and contentment there as he spoke, “Take my ass all you want Mistress, it won’t unfuck yours.” He knew what was coming next and opened his mouth for Milo to take his throat.

 

He was surprised when instead Eve grabbed a hold of his head and pressed her lips against his own. Volt’s heart fluttered and his eyes grew wide with shock. Her tongue pressed down on his before exploring his maw in ways he’d never felt before. While it was only the night prior when he realized he’d fallen for Green, he’d dreamt about this moment. Tangling his tongue with his trainer’s and tasting every corner of his mouth. The fact it was Eve controlling his body didn’t diminish the moment as he’d longed to do this with her as well since she was the strongest on the team.

 

All too quickly though she pulled back, barely giving him time to savor the moment, “Shut him up Milo.” Eve still ordered, and Milo sunk a good portion of his cock deep into the Luxio’s throat. The soft, malleable flesh of the cock filled his mouth completely and stretched out his throat to its limit, leading to gargled choking sounds. Eve met his eyes with her own as they filled with tears, “We’ll talk later my little kitty~” she finished off with a growl as she ran a finger down the bulge in his throat.

 

Back by Volt’s ass Milo was huffing away at the kitty’s scent. The room was so thick with musk and sweat at this point it was hard for any pokemon to think straight. Meowsy had gotten closer and was only a few feet away from where Milo was burying his face into the feline’s balls. Eve saw this as she took her place at Volt’s behind and she smirked.

 

“Getting antsy are you?” Eve asked in Green’s voice prompting the cat to look up from her erect cock, “You’ve been good so far.” She got right up against Ryu’s ass, “Why don’t you let our toy here-” she pushed Milo’s head between her thighs where he looked at the feline Grass-Type with on open maw, “-take care of you for a bit~”

 

Eve quickly found herself being hugged from behind as Meowsy wrapped her arms around the human’s chest. Her head was pushed against her upper back and a moan left her as Milo got to work quickly. The serpent’s tongue slithered out of his maw and encircled the feline pussy’s red and flushed lips. His maw shut and his lips took in the whole of her crotch as his tongue swirled around her pussy.

 

As Meowsy moaned into her back and tightly held on to her, Eve lined up her cock with Volt’s tight tail hole and began to push in. There was no lube, and her cock had dried off when it was swinging in the air. Hot and tight walls grabbed her length, refusing to give her easy purchase. She assumed he was trying to keep her out, staying as tight as he could as she pushed into him. When he clenched suddenly it made Eve realize this was him relaxing and he was welcoming her into him.

 

Once half was already in, Eve thrusted forward, burying the rest of her human dick inside the feline’s tight ass. A muffled moan called out from where Milo was warming his cock in Volt’s throat. The only time he’d move was to allow the cat to breathe and then he’d plug his throat once again.

 

Eve started to pull out, both relishing in the heat and friction of taking his ass like this and slightly wishing she’d just had Milo prep him like usual. It wasn’t bad, but having proper lube to help her slide around inside just felt better than this. So much friction from his twitching anal cavity around her throbbing length was giving her too much stimulation, especially her tip. She pushed through when she felt her precum starting to add a little lubrication and easing her thrusts.

 

Against her back, Meowsy was drooling and losing her mind to Milo’s tongue. The invading appendage was stretching her out in ways she’d never even thought of or felt in her life. It twisted and wiggled inside her, driving her wild with pleasure. After having only her fingers for so long now it felt as thick as a cock even if it was more like a thick snake tongue. Her breathing shuttered as her legs quivered. The feeling of her paws rubbing over the muscular chest of the human she was hugging onto like a life preserver was just the icing on the cake. Her nose pressed into the human’s flesh brought with it a strong scent that filled her with lust and need. Meowsy started licking the sweaty skin to try and get more as Milo started to coil his tongue around her walls.

 

On the bed Ryu was still gently thrusting his hips into Green’s pussy. His motions were soft and slow as he relished the feeling of the canine pussy fluttering around his length. Every time he would pull out to the tip and sink it right back in, down to the knot. Sometimes he would grind that knot against Green’s pussy and feel it try to part his lips before pulling back again. He didn’t want this moment to end.

 

Green meanwhile was moaning loudly as Ryu’s chest pushed him into the bed and the paw on his belly kept him in place. He loved how gentle his pup was being, taking things slowly for a change and making the moment last. Sadly his own orgasm was coming soon and he wanted to feel that big knot that Ryu kept grinding against him inside him when he came.

 

“Pup~” Green moaned out, “I’m getting close.” his breathing was raspy and his heart was hammering in his chest, “Be a good boy and knot your daddy~”

 

Ryu’s hold on him increased in pressure and his hips started moving faster. He wasn’t pulling out fully anymore, only about half way before shoving himself back in. The bed was starting to rock as Green’s face was buried into the pillows even more. Ryu’s efforts were rewarded with a long drawn out moan from the Espeon, making him double his efforts. It was now only a second between the knot kissing Green’s pussy lips and being pulled back.

 

Ryu slammed it back against them forcefully and kept repeating this as Green spoke, “Knot me boy... tie me... show me... how much... you love me~” he was forced to say his words in short burst as the pounding cock forced the air from his lungs.

 

Above him Ryu growled and his pace slowed, but the force he was putting behind his thrusts increased. His large knot, still swelling up, stretched Green’s spade to its limits and then was pulled back. Each time brought a moan and a feeling of disappointment as Green felt his orgasm starting to peak.

 

Then, as if sensing Green’s feelings like a Lucario can, Ryu pressed that knot of his as hard as he could against Green’s spade. Further and further the spade stretched across the sides, straining to take in the knot’s size, before it crossed the event horizon and the lips slipped down the back side.

 

The tie was finished and both of them started to cum.

 

A thick rope of cum shot straight into Green’s deepest reaches, filling his pussy and elevating his orgasm to a new high. His walls clenched and milked the cock inside him in ways his ass never could have done. With every throb and flex of the cock inside him, Green felt more and more pleasure from his pussy spasming around it. Since the knot was in place he could feel every drop inside him starting to fill him up, a building pressure that he loved as it pushed against every wall inside him.

 

Then Ryu took it a step further and sank his teeth into the tip of Green’s ear. Like a jolt went through him, Green clamped down even harder on Ryu’s cuming cock and a spray of pussy juice and cum was forced from around the knot. Unlike his human ears which he hated being touched, the large Espeon ears he now had were so sensitive to the touch that feeling Ryu’s teeth on them elevated his pleasure even higher.

 

Green was going to have to remember this when he got his body back.

 

As the Lucario filled up the former human, Meowsy started to cum around Milo’s tentacle-like tongue. Her hot breath and absentminded licks only added to Eve’s pleasure as she pounded away at Volt’s ass. Enough precum had been milked out of her cock that she was now able to easily slide in and out. Muffled moans from the cock sucking feline made her start to go all out as she felt her orgasm quickly approaching.

 

The warm and tight confines of Volt’s anal walls were bringing her to her peak much faster than she wanted, but that was to be expected after he fucked her ass. Eve barely resisted cumming from his constant pounding of her prostate so this was sweet revenge and relief rolled into one. A trail of cum leaking out from Milo’s coiled up body told her the cat had already reached his second orgasm.

 

With a growl in her throat she bottomed out inside of him and slammed her hips forward, slapping her balls against Milo’s body and Volt’s tail. A low groan left her as she felt the sensation of cum shooting out of her cock. It was similar to when she squirted with her pussy, but here it felt so much more focused. Instead of spread through her groin area it was concentrated on the one muscle group and making sure her balls were emptied into her partner.

 

“Let him sing.” Eve huskily said and Milo responded quickly, pulling his wet and throbbing cock out of the cat’s mouth.

 

“Aahhhhhhh-yesssss~” Volt moaned as his mouth was finally freed of the serpent’s agile tapering length, “Fill me~” his breathing was heavy and wet sounding, “Make me yours Mistress~”

 

“Release him.” Eve said quietly as her hands dug into Volt’s sides. Milo unwrapped the cat and Eve was quick to pull him up. Eve had to pull out slightly so that they could be chest to chest with their mouths inches apart. As warm cum filled his ass Volt stared into the vibrant green eyes of his trainer, “You were always mine Kitten, this just cemented that fact.” her lips met his and their tongue collided.

 

The seconds melted away as they explored the other’s mouth in much more depth than before. Volt’s feline tongue was an exhilarating thing to feel brushing up against her own human one, and the cat’s mouth was filled with a taste like bottled lightning. It sent a shiver through Eve’s body as Volt wrapped his forelegs around her head. His paws rested on her neck and back while he pushed deeper into the kiss, not wanting the moment to end at all.

 

Then it was ended by the roaming paws of Meowsy. Her hands that had been between them slipped further and further south, brushing up against Volt’s cum covered dick in the process. Volt’s surprised gasp, broke the moment and brought both of their attention to the intruding Grass-Type.

 

“Milo, coil.” Eve said simply and the Milotic pulled the bipedal cat away from them while also wrapping them up like a prisoner. Eve looked back to Volt and gave him a quick peck on the nose as her softening cock slipped out of him completely, “Go join the others on the bed. I’ve got one last pokemon to teach their place.”

 

Volt pressed his nose against Eve’s neck as cum dripped out of his abused ass. He inhaled her scent before answering, “Yes Mistress~” he licked and nipped at her neck before she set him down on the ground.

 

*****

 

My mind was a place of pure pleasure and contentment as I felt Ryu filling me still. He hadn’t stopped cumming and my belly was starting to balloon out slightly, making it look like I was pregnant. Pokemon didn’t have live births like that, but still the thought was arousing to my current body. Ryu held me gently against his chest and stroked the fur on my belly as we both rode out his orgasm. Every few seconds I would feel his canine cock in me twitch and just like a few nights ago I would respond with clamping down on him again.

 

His scent filled me with sensations of strength, comfort and that particular blend of sweaty musk. It filled my every thought as I nuzzled the back of my head into his chest. I wanted so badly to be turned around so I could stick my nose against his fur, but that knot wasn’t going anywhere any time soon. Neither was I for that matter.

 

I felt the bed shift slightly and we both looked down to see a well fucked Volt make his way up the bed towards us, “So, hows the pussy working out for ya Master?” he asked casually as he left a trail of cum behind him.

 

“It’s pretty damn great Volt, pretty damn great.” I sighed in comfort as I wiggled more into Ryu’s hold.

 

“Did you see what I did to Eve?” Volt asked with a giggle.

 

I shook my head, but Ryu spoke up, “I did. You know she’s going to strap you down and get her revenge when she’s back in her body, right?”

 

Volt let a dreamy smile spread across his face, “I know.” He laid down half on a pillow right in front of us, “So Master, which is better?”

 

I open my mouth to answer but I stop and think about it for a second... “Well, with a pussy the feeling when you cum is more spread out across a bunch of different muscles. It kinda feels like your whole lower body is on fire with sensation. With us guys it’s more focused on just our crotch and the feeling of cum shooting out of us. Eve kinda has the best of both worlds with her squirting pussy, but even without that, I’d have to give it to girls easily. Maybe Ryu’s cock with its minutes long orgasm could top it, but pussy feels so much better if just a bit less intense.”

 

“That’s just the orgasm side though.” Eve spoke up, drawing our attention. It also made me notice Milo was now coiled around Meowsy, his dick rubbing up against her pussy while one of his red fins kept her mouth shut, “The feeling of dominating your partner is soooo much better when you're able to actually penetrate them. Feeling them quiver around your cock is so fucking great~” she lets out a little growl of a moan.

 

Volt looks between us, “So you two thinking about make the swap more permanent?”

 

“No!”

“No!”

 

We both answer in unison. I speak up first, “While this feels great I want my hands and my dick back. I’ve gone through too much with the thing to simply throw it away for a bit more pleasure.”

 

“And I want my psychic powers back along with my sleek body. I’m not giving up my pussy when I can get my strong mate to dominate bitches for me~” she winks at me, but the action looks wrong coming from my face, “With our psychic link I can feel most of it still anyway.”

 

Eve pulls up Luna’s ball, but the muffled sounds from the side of the room draw everyone’s attention. Meowsy is pitifully grinding against Milo’s cock while struggling against his scales. She was laid out on the floor with Milo’s body wrapped around her keeping her from getting up. It looked like she was already cumming from the way her pussy was spraying out femcum and coating his slit with her pussy juices.

 

Eve sighed at the sight, “Just couldn’t wait for the end could you?” her words brought Meowsy’s attention to her, “Milo-” the serpent perked up that she used his actual name, “-dominate.” Her simple command had the Milotic wide eyed. His body shifted and he gave more room for his tail end to move even as his coiled body tightened around Meowsy.

 

We all watched with fascination as the weed cat’s final evolution was going to take that monster cock inside them. Her widening eyes, but lack of resistance told us all how much she wanted it. I got to see just how agile Milo was with his cock as it moved around on its own, pressing itself against her fur and dragging down her stomach to her soaked pussy. The moment I saw the tip push past her tiny feline lips, Milo thrusted forward and sunk over half his length in at once.

 

Meowsy cried out in shock and pleasure. Her mouth was wide open to the ceiling as she ran out of air to moan with. Milo took that as an opportunity to take her entire face into his maw and shove his long tongue down her throat. He would pull out slightly only to push back in while pulling her body down with his coils. Deeper and deeper his cock went, stretching out and conforming to the Meowscarada’s walls. We quickly saw a bulge form on her stomach as Milo forced her pussy lips to meet his slit.

 

I think all of us were shocked at the brutality he’d taken. Even Eve was watching the sight with a gaping mouth, Luna’s enlarged ball in her hand showing that the Absol had seen it too. I was mostly shocked at how he was kissing her, taking her whole face into his wide maw like that. It made me think if that was really kissing then since there’s no way she could explore his mouth like he was exploring hers. Actually with the bulge in her throat I dont’ even think he was exploring her mouth, only fucking her throat with his tongue.

 

“It’s always the quiet ones...” I shook my head, “Man, could you imagine if he wasn’t so passive and submissive, us dealing with that every night?” I think out loud as Milo pulls out a few inches and slams back in.

 

“You don’t think he’ll want revenge for me fucking his slit do you?” Volt asks and looks back at me. Then his gaze shifts up and gains a confused expression.

 

I followed his look to see Ryu looking at the scene with drool leaking down his mouth. The sight makes me roll my eyes, “No I don’t think he will. Milo probably loved it so unless you want to I think your safe from-”

 

“Aaahhhhhh~” Meowsy let out a shrill and high pitched moan that was only slightly muffled by the tongue shoved down her throat.

 

“-that.” I finish weakly as Volt turns back to watching the scene. A thought strikes me as I see a bit of cum still leaking from Volt’s crotch, “Hey Volt.” he looks back to me, “Why don’t you bring that ass of yours over here and I’ll clean all that cum away for ya?” I finish it off with the best lustful stare I could give and I see his interest is peaked.

 

Volt’s eyes became lustful as he pulled himself off the pillow he’d been resting on. His fur brushed up against my paws as he moved his head towards mine, “Eve already did this first.”

 

“Wha-” I was cut off as he pressed his muzzle against my lips, ‘Oh, makes sense.’ I thought as our tongues started to come together.

 

With him so close I was able to take in his scent along with the taste in his mouth. Just like the others it made me feel comfortable, but it brought with it an energizing sensation that made me excited too. I was going to miss this feeling when my sense of smell returned to the way it used to be. This level of just knowing who was who from a single scent, bringing my feelings for them to the forefront of my mind with every huff, it was intimate on a level I don’t think many humans will ever know about. His tongue clashing with mine brought his taste to the forefront of my mind. It was energizing just like his scent, but it carried with an electric feeling.

 

We separated with a gasp and we heard Meowsy practically screaming her head off in half cries of pleasure. That was ignored as Volt stared into my eyes, “I can finally thank you now, for taking me in.”

 

A smile spread across my muzzle, “I wasn’t going to let your cute furry butt get away from me.”

 

“Cute huh?” He smirked and licked my lips, “What else do you like?”

 

“The way you’re always the first to cuddle and the last to leave.” he looked a bit shocked at that, probably expecting more teasing, but I continued, “Your devotion to getting your electricity under control. Your fighting ability back in Mt. Moon taking on most of the guards yourself. The cute way you copy some of the things the rest of the team does.” I took some pleasure that I could see the blush on his face through his fur.

 

“I don’t do that.” he weakly said and that just made me grin more.

 

“So you didn’t start walking around with your tail raised high to show off your fat nuts like Luna does with her pussy? Or stretching like she does with your ass pointed at me?” his eyes were wide with shock that I’d noticed apparently, “I’m not saying stop, but it is cute.” I licked the front of his muzzle to snap him out of his stupor, “Now, may I see that kitty cock of yours?”

 

Volt actually shuffled in place looking nervous, “I-I like you too.” he stated with a bit of a stutter, “I really like the way you cuddle with us and how you believe I can get my electricity under control and the way your hands move through my fur and make me feel warm and how you make me feel safe even though I’m the pokemon and your the trainer so I’m supposed to make you feel safe and-”

 

I cut off his quickening speech by using my paws to pull him into another kiss. I couldn’t deny that I had a blush across my face now after he said all of that outloud. Usually Eve just told me things like that in my mind, but hearing it said out loud was a little embarrassing. Very flattering, but still embarrassing.

 

He melts into my hold and I feel Ryu’s paws move away from my body. I can read the moment and see something else would be better. I pull away and see in his eyes that he wants more, “Slide on into the cuddle Volt and we can kiss for a while.” his eyes fill with excitement and he starts to wiggle one of his forelegs under me.

 

Soon enough I’m sandwiched between my two boys, Volt face to face with me and Ryu still cumming inside me. My jackal’s arms wrap around Volt and start to caress him like he was doing to me a moment ago. Volt’s body relaxes at the attention as he pressed his muzzle against mine while his body pressed against my front. I can feel a little bit of his kitty cock pressed against my stretched out pussy, but most of it is against Ryu’s balls since his body is longer than mine.

 

My forelegs wrapped around his neck and our kiss deepened. The moaning and sloshing of Meowsy being fucked went ignored as I lost myself in the comfort of my two lovers.

 

*****

 

Eve was very concerned for Meowsy right now. She caught bits and pieces of the heart warming confession that Volt had with her mate and it warmed her heart, but her main focus was one the cat being brutally fucked on the floor. From her crying eyes rolling into the back of her head and drooling mouth sucking on Milo’s tongue still she was lost in pleasure and pain as Milo’s monster cock stayed mostly inside her while he fucked her. And he was fucking her, there was no love making about it. This was cold hard domination that Eve had never seen before beyond Green’s memories. Milo even had one of his two red fins wrapped around her throat like he was choking her, but Eve could see there wasn’t that much pressure being applied. So he wasn’t lost in pleasure to the point of actually hurting the poor feline... maybe.

 

The sight already Eve’s cock standing at the ready as she watched the cat being fucked. She’d never be able to take that monster cock herself, even with how malleable it seemed, but the thought of it was exciting. In Eve’s hand was Luna’s ball, already enlarged so the Absol could watch in awe as the cat was fucked. Eve wondered if Luna was as turned on by the sight as she was.

 

‘Let’s find out.’ Eve pulled her gaze away from the cat yeowling in pleasure and gave the ball a gentle toss towards the foot of the bed.

 

When Luna appeared in a burst of light she was already assuming the bitch position with her legs spread, her ass up and her chest against the floor. Her head turned to look at Eve, “Take me Master~” she huskily moaned as her tail waved back and forth.

 

Eve took the sight in stride as she watched Luna’s black spade already start leaking onto the floor below. Her black tail hole was winking with every twitch of her pussy lips and the thin fur around the area was already soaked with her lust. The sight was truly captivating to the human body Eve was in.

 

“Prop your front up on the bed and really shake that ass.” there wasn’t a second of hesitation as Luna did just that. Her front legs sunk into the plush mattress and her ass started moving back and forth. Eve watched her ass move side to side like a hypno’s pendulum and similarly enough she felt entranced to lay her hands on it, “Good girl~” Eve growled as he dick pressed up against the black spade, “Now tell me how much you want it.”

 

Luna stiffened, “What?”

 

Eve moved her dick off target and pushed her hips forward against Luna’s. Her balls slapped against the canine’s pussy while her dick was pressed against the base of her tail, “Allow me to be a bit clearer, beg.”

 

“You-you can’t understand me how-”

 

“Eve will translate.” Eve said with a smile. Seems that like Ryu, Luna hadn’t been paying close attention in her pokeball.

 

“I-I....” Luna hesitated and stayed silent, her body warring with her mind.

 

“Come on Luna~” Eve said hotly as she pulled back and pressed forward again. The action rubbed her cock along the tight puckered tail hole and against the base of Luna’s tail. The soft slap of her balls against the canine’s spade made Luna gasp and her resolve crumble.

 

“P-please Master~” she started shakily, “Please... fuck my pussy.”

 

Eve let out a small, pleased humm as she pulled back, “Give me a bit more detail. Beg for me to fuck you like Milo’s fucking that cat.”

 

Said entangled couple were still being loud and Meowsy was spraying her fourth orgasm all over the floor, but she was completely lost in pleasure of her body being ruined by Milo’s cock.

 

“I-I’m only doing this because I’m horny.” Luna tried to reason as she felt Eve place her tip against the canine’s pussy. She took a deep, shaky breath and started, “Please fuck me with your fat cock Master. Please make me your bitch and ruin my pussy. Fill me with your cum. Make me a slave to your cock. Make me worship it. Please Master, please~”

 

‘That was a bit more than I was expecting.’ Eve thought as she pressed the tip against Luna’s pussy lips, “Good girl~” she said as she grabbed a hold of the base of Luna’s tail and slammed her whole length into the Absol’s pussy.

 

“Ahhhhhhhhh~” the white wolf moaned out, almost louder than Meowsy on the floor. Luna buried her face into the soft bedspread and her claws gripped at the sheets.

 

Eve gave her no mercy as she matched what Milo was doing. She pulled out a little bit, maybe a quarter, and then slammed back in as hard as she could, shaking the bed when she did so. Another loud moan or howl left the white wolf. To try and keep herself quiet, Luna bit into the comforter she was pushing her head into, not caring that her teeth were cutting into it. Her claws were already slightly tearing the material, what was a little more damage to try and keep her dignity?

 

A hand wrapped around the base of her horn and pulled her head back, tearing a chunk out of the bedspread in the process, “Sing for me Luna~” Eve said as her left hand pushed down on her back and her right held onto the base of her horn tightly.

 

“Ahhhh-Maaassssterrrrr~” Luna moaned out while Eve continued her brutal pace. With every thrust forward Eve’s hand gripped harder on her horn and with every pull out she let up some pressure. If she could see her face, Eve would see Luna was well on her way to looking like the Meowscarada Milo was fucking on the floor. Her eyes were rolled back, her tongue was rolled out of the side of her mouth, and already tears from over stimulation were gathering in the corners of her eyes.

 

“Damn.” Green commented as the three of them looked to Luna being fucked. Then he shrugged and returned to snuggling against Ryu’s chest and making out with Volt, “When I get my body back I’m going to have to step up my game. I expected Eve’s legs to give out by now.” He said it quietly so Luna wouldn’t hear him, but he very much doubted the poor pokemon could comprehend his words.

 

“When are we bringing her into the harem?” Volt asked.

 

“Whenever she admits she wants to join it.” Green said back with a chuckle.

 

Ryu snorted and a smile pulled at his muzzle, “Good luck with that Master.”

 

“So, since Milo kissed Meowsy, are we taking her with us?” Volt asked next and Green felt Ryu look down at him also curious.

 

“I wouldn’t call that kissing, more like tongue fucking, but no we’re not stealing her. The way we keep finding team members I’m sure we’ll run into our sixth before the end of the month.” Green answers and they all glance over at the rough fucking happening on the floor.

 

“Will we have enough money for all of us?” Ryu asked.

 

Green looked up at the Lucario, “Don’t you worry about money I’ve got it all covered. I saved up for years before I started my journey and we get a good sized check at the beginning of every month from Professor Oak.”

 

“Then why do you keep saying we need to do jobs when we get back to Cerulean?” Ryu’s very good question was waved off by the human turned Espeon.

 

“To pay for the TMs we’re going to buy when we pass through Celadon.” He answered easily, “Like I said, don’t worry about it Ryu.”

 

“When you get seven pokemon will you send one of us away?” Volt asked quietly.

 

Green’s eyes bore into his, “Never.” he watched Volt relaxed again and he pulled the kitty back into his hold, “Even if I end up carrying around a small army, I’m not telling any of you to leave. You’re stuck with me Volt, you too Ryu.” Volt started to purr as the two nuzzled and Ryu hugged them closer together. The trio ignored the sounds of Meowsy moaning to the heavens and the bed shaking from Eve brutally slamming her cock into Luna.

 

Luna was getting close. She didn’t want this moment to end. This was everything she dreamed of when she slept next to his balls. This feeling of complete domination was divine and she wanted more. She wanted one of the boys on the bed to come over and fuck her muzzle, or for Eve to start grinding on her face. Even without that though, she was howling moans out with how hard her Master was fucking her fat pussy.

 

‘Is this because he keeps stealing glances at me?’ Luna thought to herself as she felt the hand on her back roughly grab ahold of her fur, ‘He’s such a pervert, looking at me while I’m stretching and while we’re walking, and feeling me up while drying me off...’ Luna had expected Eve to chime in at any point, but seeing the three in front of her so content in their snuggling she shrugged off the lack of communication.

 

Behind her, Eve was quickly approaching her peak as she continued to slam into Luna’s canine pussy. The walls wrapped around her length weren’t too different from the pussy on her own body, but there was a lack of tightness that was replaced with size. The ability to, if she wanted to, wrap her arms around the large white wolf and be face to face was something she knew her mate loved. Truth be told, Eve wanted to kiss the Absol beneath her even if she wasn’t fully in love back just yet, but she wouldn’t. Like Green had told her, Absol had to be honest with them and then she could be welcomed in.

 

In the meantime they would continue to enjoy her blushing face and her flashing them at every opportunity. Luna didn’t think she noticed it, but the Absol flashed her just as much as their Master. Eve knew she liked feeling safe and protected, and as the strongest on the team the Absol gravitated towards her on instinct. That instinct was rewarded with the attention she gave the Dark-Type. Eve agreed with her mate that nothing would hurt their team so long as one of them was still standing.

 

‘Ha. I’m starting to sound like Green too.’ Eve thought as she slammed her cock into Luna again. The bed shook from the force and Eve felt herself on the brink. She pulled out, all the way out until only her tip was touching Luna’s pussy lips, “Beg.” her single command was heavy and forceful.

 

“Nnnnnggggaaaah~” Luna moaned while trying to push back and spear herself on Eve’s cock, but the hands on her back and horn kept her in place. Seeing it was going to happen she folded, “Please Master, cum inside me.” Eve sunk just the head in and stopped again. A growling moan raised up in Luna’s throat before she continued, “Please make me your bitch Master~ Fill me with your cum~ Breed me~ ” with that last phrase, Eve slammed her cock back inside of Luna and her held off orgasm exploded into the deepest corners of her pussy.

 

Both of them moaned out as Eve pulled out and thrusted back in a few inches at a time. Luna’s pussy started to spasm and contract around her cock as the Absol reached her own peak. The feeling of her Master’s warm cum, that she begged him to put in her, had set her off harder than she usually came. The hope that he was putting an egg in her right now was a warm fuzzy feeling that Luna instantly squashed down and denied existed in her own head.

 

After so long, Eve’s legs were close to giving out. She didn’t want to pull out though, so she did the next best thing. As her hand left Luna’s horn she brushed her fingers along its length, sending a shiver through the Absol. Then Eve wrapped both her arms around Luna and pulled her close to her chest.

 

Luna let out a startled cry as she was lifted off the bed and both of them spun around. Eve sat down and fell back with Luna hugged tightly to her chest. With her head in the Absol’s thick fur around her neck, Eve didn’t mind that she’d partly slipped out and was letting cum drain from Luna’s stretched out lips onto her balls. Her racing heart was finally allowed to calm down as she’d completed most of what she wanted. Technically she still had to fuck Milo but...

 

Eve looked over to the serpent still brutally fucking Meowsy. The floor below the stretched and abused cat’s pussy was completely covered with clear pussy juice from how many times she’d cum already. That was fine if she didn’t get one of the team. Eve doubted she could get her legs to work again even if she tried... ‘Unless I grab a Sitrus berry from the bag... ah fuck it I’m tired.’ Eve let her final orgasm play out and fill Luna with cum while she nuzzled her head into the Absol’s fur.

 

Luna felt her Master nuzzling her fur and his cock throbbing inside her, filling her like she’d begged him to. That little fact kept playing over and over in her head and she was wondering if Eve was ever going to start teasing her about it. She’d expected the silence to be welcoming, but she was more concerned that it was gone than thankful. Unless she was teasing her by being silent...

 

‘Eve?’ Luna thought as loudly as she could, even if that didn’t make sense to her. She tilted her head up and looked at the three cuddled up on the bed with her upside down head. With the way the three were cuddled together the Espeon seemed fine... “Hey Eve.” Her words bring the Espeon’s attention to her along with Ryu and Volt, “Why aren’t you answering me?” She was still a bit out of breath, but she could speak just fine.

 

The Espeon chuckled and Luna regretted asking, thinking she was just messing with her. The reality was much more horrifying, “Eve and I switched bodies like Bill did with Rattata. She wanted to fuck the whole team while she had the chance.” her Master responded to her.

 

Luna’s eyes grew wide and her pupils shrunk to pin pricks. Eve took this moment to nuzzle into her again and loudly whisper, “And since Master could understand you, his first time hearing your voice was you begging for his cock~”

 

“!!!” Luna’s face turned a bright crimson and she lowered her head to her chest, covering her face with her forepaws while she did so. Everyone on the bed got a good laugh at Luna’s reaction, Eve the most as she teasingly moaned in Luna’s fur.

 

Meanwhile on the floor Milo was losing his mind trying to hold off his orgasm for as long as he could. His Mistress required that he turned the pokemon he was fucking into a balloon and he’d be damned if he didn’t do just that. Despite his best efforts to try and not find joy in following the order, Milo was falling in love with what he was doing. Coiling around his partner and feeling every twitch and shiver that went through their body, shoving his tongue into their mouth. Just the thought made him almost moan, but he stayed silent like a good toy should. Even as he felt Meowsy cumming again, adding more of her juices to his slick scales and the wet hardwood floor, Milo stayed as quiet as he could while fucking her senseless.

 

After so long being degraded and finding pleasure in tending to himself after the fact, having a fuck hole of his own was life changing. He still longed to be spit on, degraded, called names and teased to his breaking point... but maybe he could do something about after that breaking point? Milo imagined the team in his hold right now, squirming in pleasure as he spread them as wide as their bodies could go, all while shoving his tongue in one of their holes.

 

With Eve he would never go this hard for fear of her size, but he would add his tongue to her ass to bring his Mistress as much pleasure as he could, just like she did for him. For Ryu he would be as rough, knowing just how much of an ass slut the Lucario was even if he’d only known him for a few days. He’d wait for Volt to evolve, then he’d take that kitty’s ass too, just like his own was taken, all while he also tended to his furry black balls. Luna, oh for her he’d take much longer strokes, pulling himself almost fully out before slamming back in, all while biting onto her horn. For the Master he wanted to coil around him, push that fat human cock into his tight slit hole and then eat out the human’s ass. He’d move his tail as fast as he could just like he was now just to bring his Master to climax. He doubted he’d get much further than that without becoming the human’s lover like Eve and Ryu, but he could dream.

 

These were all nice fantasies to have while the feline in his hold screeched out half moans and begged for him to either stop, slow down, or let her catch her breath. Her cries and moans were music to his ears, bringing him closer and closer to his breaking point. He could feel his tapering length squirming around inside her, pressing against every wall of her pussy and reaching places no other male could hope to. That thought also made him strangely aroused. He was learning all kinds of things about himself today.

 

Still, he needed the permission of his Mistress for what came next. He finally released his hold over Meowsy’s face, allowing her moans of pleasure and cries for mercy to be heard clearly by all. This drew everyone’s attention to him, “Missstress, may I cum?” With his tongue still coming up out of Meowsy’s throat he accidently added a few more ‘s’ sounds than he meant to.

 

“Fuck yes.” Eve said quickly enough and hugged Luna tighter to herself while focusing on the upcoming show.

 

“Mercy-please-toomuch-please-” Meowsy was chanting openly, each word taking a full breath to say. Her eyes unfocused and staring at the ceiling as her body continued to be abused and used.

 

“Thank you.” Milo dipped his head submissively towards Eve.

 

“Toomuch-toofull-can’tbreathe-please-” Quick as a striking snake, Milo retook his spot biting onto Meowsy’s head, covering her face with his large maw. His tongue shot back down her throat and kept the cat’s tongue pressed down to silence the coherency of her cries.

 

Everyone on the bed and the salivating ghost bird in the corner of the room watched as Milo sped up . His tail became a blur as his tail slammed into Meowsy’s shaking body without remorse. The moaning stopped as the serpent coiled around her tight enough to restrict her breathing. A few seconds of this was all it took for Milo to reach his peak.

 

Despite his best efforts, a strangled moan came from Milo’s mouth as he felt himself cumming inside something besides sand for the first time ever. The walls around his tapering cock spasming to milk him, the pressure that was building up around his tip as Meowsy’s stomach started to bulge, the shivering and stiffening of his prey’s body, it was pure ecstasy. Still he could tell the cat needed to breath, so he loosened his hold and removed his maw from her face, allowing Meowsy to take a deep breath of air.

 

Her head was looking down, trying to see her growing belly through his coils, “Oh god, you ruined me~” She moaned lustily as she let her head roll and rest on his body, “So much~” the cat’s stomach was reaching its limit and the stream of cum spraying out of her pussy lips turned into a gushing river. A large white pond of cum started to form as Milo’s output showed how ridiculous it was.

 

Milo learned something too. With how full her belly was with cum, he could freely move his cumming tip around her stretched out cervix. This led to him being able to poke at Meowsy’s stomach from inside. He could see a little bump on the bulging cum filled stomach of the cat. Milo’s tongue snaked out and touched against his tip.

 

Everyone else was watching with some horror and mostly arousal as Meowsy started moaning again, “Ohhh I can’t go back to my trainer’s cock now, you’ve ruined me. Oh how am I going to ride his dick now after this, after you turned my pussy into a fucking tunnel~” her look turned down right scary, one Green had only seen in animes in his world, “Take me. Be my mate. Fill me with your eggs.” her every word grew louder and saliva dripped down her maw like a rapid animal.

 

Milo looked at the crazy eyes of the feline in his hold with a rising unease. He looked over to the others with a pleading look on his face that screamed ‘Help me’.

 

To Bella, her eyes widened at the sight of the cat snapping completely and she slowly put down her camera, ‘Crazy Meowsy equals time to leave.’ she thought as she quickly sunk back through the wall to outside the mansion. Her retreat was too hasty though as her camera had yet to finish joining her in the spirit world, leading to it bumping against the wall with a soft knock. It was only her quick movements that stopped it from falling through her wing.

 

Ryu, Luna, Milo and Meowsy homed in on the sound but only one of them knew what they were looking at, “Belladonna!” Meowsy shouted out indignantly. She then surprised Milo by easily pushing open his coils and slipping out of them. His cock slipped out of her with a loud, wet slurp, leading to all the cum in her stomach falling onto his coiled up body and the floor below. Meowsy’s legs were a twitching mess, but she powered through and shot towards the window.

 

As soon as she was free of Milo’s coils she looked towards the wall that the bump had come from and snapped her paw towards it. A bright light erupted from her and the flower that floated around her head disappeared. Outside a second light appeared and then an explosion shook the windows, joined by a squawk of shock and pain. Meowsy growled and shot across the room as her flower reappeared behind her head.

 

The perverted group watched in shock as she jumped through the window and a squawk of fear greeted her outside. In her wake there were large splotches of cum on the floor leading up to the window and even more coated her legs as the Meowscarada jumped up the side of the building. Everyone watched the window in confusion and wondered what had set the cat off.

 

Green though knew what they had to do, “Eve, get everyone returned, we need to get switched back and leave.”

 

Eve grunted as she slipped out of Luna fully, enjoying one last nuzzle before she set the wolf on the bed beside her, “I don’t think Bill will make us pay for his pokemon breaking the window.”

 

“Eve, the last time I saw a face like one that cat had was on a yandere character.” Green explained as he pulled himself off of Ryu’s knot. His own pussy sipped off the Lucario’s cock and a wave of cum fell down his ass and his rear legs to the bed below.

 

“W-what’s that mean?” Milo was the quickest to ask as Eve started to move with a bit more speed putting on clothes.

 

“It refers to a character in a story who becomes obsessed with someone else. Usually to the point of stalking and even kidnapping.” Green kept the explanation tame, but the serpent still looked worried and started glancing at the window with fear in his eyes.

 

“What was the thing that set her off though?” Volt asked as Ryu slid off the bed.

 

Green, on shaking legs, moved to the edge of the bed, “We were being watched by a ‘Belladonna’ and from her tone, Meowsy doesn’t like her.”

 

“Weird looking pokemon.” Ryu muttered as he looked back to the corner he’d seen them in.

 

“What did-” Green was cut off as Eve slipped and fell on the floor from the amount of cum that had leaked out of the Meowscarada, “Eve don’t hurt my body now.”

 

“Oh shut up.” Eve said back as she stayed on the ground to pull up her shorts, “Clothes are just as annoying as I thought they’d be.” as she sat up her eyes looked to Volt still laying on the bed, “Volt, find your stupid ball.” the cat stretched out and jumped off the bed to do as she ordered.

 

“Milo.” Green brought the serpent’s scared gaze to him, “Feel free to give yourself a few buffs if it will make you feel better.” Milo quickly nodded and a Safeguard settled over all of them. Then a ring of water, Aqua Ring, formed and started spinning around his now floating body.

 

Luna made her way around the bed to where Green was, her face still a burning red, but she held her head high as she looked at him, “Thank you.”

 

Her words made Green blink in confusion, “What for?”

 

Luna shuffled on her forepaws and looked away as she answered, “For taking me in... and protecting me at the beach.” Green smiled softly at her kind words and that was too much for Luna. She turned away and turned her nose up, “You’re not that bad for a human.”

 

“And you’re the cutest Absol in existence.” Green chuckled as Eve picked up and then tossed away a completely cum soaked shirt. Luna went rigid and sat down where she was, waiting for Eve to return her already.

 

Volt walked over with his ball in his muzzle and Eve took it from him, “One second.” he said before jumping up on the bed. He walked over to Green and pulled him against his chest, “I love you Master. I’ll be by your side as long as you’ll have me.”

 

Green was quick to return the affection and wrapped his own forelegs around the cat, “I love you too Volt. You’ll always have a place with me.” he held his feline lover a bit tighter and nuzzled into his chest.

 

Ryu watched the sight with a realization of how fortunate he was. It never dawned on him until watching the scene in front of him that his telepathy was the greatest thing he could’ve asked for. The ability to talk to his trainer so clearly wasn’t something many pokemon ever experienced, not without spending years with them. His respect for Volt grew as well as his envy for being able to easily share his feelings.

 

Luna had turned to watch the exchange and her own mind was racing. She could talk to him like this, have a full conversation with her Master for the first time without Eve translating. Her lip quivered and she wanted to say something, anything, she didn’t even know what she wanted to say, but it refused to come out anyway.

 

When a hand landed on her head her gaze was quickly moved to Eve inside Green’s body, “Don’t worry about it. Things work out.” Eve gave the Absol a reassuring smile that made Luna’s heart flutter and calm simultaneously, “You ready?” she held up Luna’s pokeball.

 

A determined look passed over Luna’s face and her jaw clenched, “One moment.” she spun back around to Green just as he was pulling away from Volt. Luna lunged forward and wrapped Green in her forelegs pressing her face agains the Espeon’s back, “You’re-the-best-human-in-the-world-and-you-can’t-get-rid-of-me-even-if-you-tried.” she said so fast Green barely caught it. Luna pulled away and looked back to Eve, “Return me.”

 

Eve took some mercy on the Absol and did as she asked, “Return.” she did keep her ball enlarged though as she attached it to her belt, “Now wasn’t that just the cutest thing?” inside the ball Luna was already putting her paws over her burning red face.

 

“She’s an adorable little tsundere.” Green happily agreed, “My whole team is cute and adorable.” Volt preened at the compliment, Milo wasn’t paying much attention and had his eyes glued to the broken window, and Ryu grumbled that he wasn’t cute and that he was cool.

 

Eve returned everyone else and slung Green’s bag over her shoulder. Then she picked Green up and supported him with one arm like he always did to her when he was about to pet her, “Are you sure we need to leave so soon?”

 

“For our peace of mind, yes.” Green said as he shuffled around in her hold. Just like he did when holding Eve, her hand grabbed on to her ass right by the base of his tail. His head rested on her bicep and his tail wrapped around the arm supporting his back.

 

Eve opened the door and shut it behind them, leaving behind a slightly tore bed, a cum covered floor, a ruined leather chair and a broken window, “Not a bad workout. You should do this to exercise Master~” Eve began to rub Green’s belly.

 

The human turned pokemon stiffened and then melted into her hold, “Oh my god that feels amazing.”

 

“I know right?” Eve said happily as she started to dig her fingers into his fur.

 

“Hmmmm~” Green lightly moaned and let himself fade into her hold. Before he was too far gone he asked, “Shouldn’t you get a shirt on?”

 

“Do you really want to be put down?”

 

“... Yeah, fuck it.” Green closed his eyes, “Just don’t get lost on the way back to the lab.” he turned his head and let Eve’s scent wash over him. The warmth, the comfort, and the love he felt when he inhaled the scent lulled him to sleep in her arms.

 

*****

 

Back in the lab Bill was pouring over papers while Red was outside battling some of his pokemon. He didn’t need to be there for them to battle effectively against the rookie trainer, he was sure of it. This let him poor over his notes to try and figure out just where his mistake was that resulted in the teleporter malfunctioning. He didn’t dare touch the thing, not yet anyway. There were a few of his pokemon he wouldn’t mind switching bodies with and trying what his guest was right now.

 

Invisible and behind the machine, Mew was phasing through the metal with her powers and very carefully following the instructions Celebi had given her, ‘The blue wire gets connected with the green wire and the red wire plugs into this doohickey-’ she continued to think in her head as she both read off the detailed drawing on the paper and did as it instructed. For the past two hours while her champion’s mate fucked her way through there team she’d been down here, ensuring that her plan went off flawlessly.

 

Hidden by the casing of the machine was the warm glow of Mew soldering things to different things inside the teleporter case. She couldn't name half of the things she was touching and had no idea what she was doing, but her amazing mate made the instructions perfect for her to follow. When he got some free time she was going to rock his world, but until then she finished up the changes she had made.

 

As she double checked her work she heard the doors to the lab opened and she was out of time. Mew pulled out of the teleporter and made her way into the lab proper. The sight of her champion and his mate loving on each other covered in filth made her wish she could’ve seen what they’d done together. She could always get a copy of the video Belladonna took though, as long as that Meowscarada that chased her around the mansion didn’t get a hold of her first.

 

Bill looked up from his notes and took in the pleased and disheveled looks on his two guests, “Ah, you two are finished?”

 

“Yep.” Eve answered him as Green let out a content humm.

 

“Fantastic. Just get into the pods and I’ll have you back in your bodies. We can have an...” he looked over at the clock on the wall, “-early dinner.”

 

“We’ll probably get going after we’re switched back. We’ve still got to do evening training and see the end of the route.” Green explained as he was placed on the floor.

 

Bill’s expression fell, “You’re leaving so soon? If you destroyed the room it’s quite alright, I have plenty of them. I was quite looking forward to talking to you when Red said you were the one to help the Professor with the Pokedex. It’s thanks to your entries that I sought out a few members of my team.”

 

His words reminded Green of his own wish to share his ideas with the genius. All his thoughts of getting away from Meowsy seemed silly in his mind as he compared them to the prospect of getting a phone in the world sooner than he should, “Are you sure you don’t mind the room?”

 

Bill perked back up as Milo’s ball shook on Eve’s belt, “Not at all, its why I had Meowsy lead you to a cheaper guest room.”

 

‘That was cheap!?’ Green and his entire team thought at the same time.

 

A confused look passed over the scientist, “Where is Meowsy?”

 

“My Milotic made her a bit crazy.” Green watched his face to gauge his reaction. Some trainers took high offense to someone else fucking their team. He was one of those trainers himself as it suggested that he didn’t care for them properly.

 

“Oh.” Bill nodded his head, “Meowsy is a bit of a size queen so I can see why she couldn’t help herself. I’m sorry I didn’t warn you about that.”

 

“It’s fine, let’s get this show on the road.” Green said and walked under the table to the tubes beyond. Eve was already taking off the team and placing them on the same empty table from earlier. She also let the bag slip off her shoulder and set it down on the floor beside the table.

 

Eve looked at Green with a sad smile. While she had gotten to fuck most of the team, Eve was going to miss holding her mate for a change. Still, she missed being held herself and was just as eager to get her body back as she was to experience more things in this one.

 

Green nodded to her and jumped up into the tube. While he got to experience the scents of most of his team, he regretted not getting a good smell of Luna and Milo. Sure the room smelled like Milo’s cum, but the salty musk was so overpowering he couldn’t tell if there was anything else under it. He’d just ask Eve when they were switched back. It wasn’t important enough to delay this over.

 

With both of them in their tubes, Bill moved to the console and his fingers flew across the buttons. Mew watched with glee as her plan was coming together. Inside the machine a few errant sparks and electrical arcs happened and destroyed very specific components in an accidental way. The sounds of this was covered up by the tesla coils in the corner of the room filling the room with white noise. It also went unseen by everyone in the lab as Bill pressed the last of the buttons and pulled the lever.

 

The tubes filled with white light, blinding the whole room with it’s brilliance. The only one in the room not blinded was Mew, but she was watching with anticipation of what was happening. The seconds passed and Bill’s joyful face started to shift. He knew the process was taking too long, it should’ve been done in just a few seconds. As he moved his hand towards the emergency shut off, arcs of electricity started to cover the console, jumping from button to button and the lever in the middle.

 

“Gah!” Bill shouted out and pulled his hand away. His eyes shot to the tubes and even through the bright light he could see electricity arcing around the machine’s casing, “No-no-no-no!” he started to move towards the tubes himself and Ryu was starting to realize something was wrong.

 

Before either of them could do anything, the top right side of the machine exploded, taking out a large portion of the wall. Another explosion happened and the windows behind the machine shattered into a million pieces. The entire machine tipped from the force of the blast and slammed back into the ground. All of Green’s team forced themselves out of their balls, the white lights of them coming out of their balls was lost in the white void the room was becoming.

 

Mew watched it all with glee on her face, ‘Rise, rise my beautiful creation!’ she laughed maniacally in her head as the final explosion happened and the white light suddenly cut out. All the electricity in the mansion cut out with the machine, leading to many startled cries around the building from Bill’s many different pokemon.

 

Volt was right behind Ryu as the Lucario rushed forward and pressed his face against the glass tube Green was in, or the one he hoped he was in. He didn’t know if they were able to switch or if something even worse happened. White smoke filled the tube, only allowing him to see the outline of a man holding his head and standing on shaky feet, “Master, are you alright?”

 

“Yeah yeah I’m fine.” Green called out and tried in vein to wave away the smoke, “That fucking sucked the second time around.”

 

Over at the other tube Luna was standing behind Milo while he pressed his own face against the glass, “Mistress? Are you alright?”

 

“Fine, just, really sore for some reason.” The outline of Eve was shaking her head in the smoke. There was something wrong with her outline, but Milo didn’t notice it at first.

 

Eve was quick to reach out with her returned psychic powers and connect to her mate’s mind, ‘Green, are you alright?’

 

‘I’m fine Eve, just got a killer headache for some reason.’ Green answered as he rubbed his temples to try and will the pain away.

 

A ghostly blue aura wrapped around the tubes they were in and forced them upwards, releasing the white smoke that had obscured them. As their forms were revealed, Mew watched with glee and with stars in her eyes, ‘Yeeeeessss.’

 

Green took the first few steps out of his tube, stumbling into Ryu’s hold. Volt was at his feet quickly, but stayed out of his way, “We’re relieved you are unharmed Master.” Ryu said as his paw rubbed his lover’s back.

 

“What the fuck happened?” Green asked out loud, looking towards Bill. The man in question was just staring at him with an open mouth and wide eyes. The sight filled Green with a bit of worry, “Bill?”

 

“Easy easy.” Green looked over to see Luna was wide eyed and helping Eve down from the tube. His eyes matched Bill’s as he looked at his mate.

 

Eve had grown in size, now she was taller than Volt and she’d grown thicker to match. The extra half foot of height wasn’t the most striking thing though, the red ruby in the center of her head was now a multifaceted emerald. Her eyes met his own and her eyes now matched his and Bill’s. He could feel her inside her head, growing panicked as she listened to his description of her changes.

 

“Master?” Luna asked as her eyes joined everyone else's in looking towards the human.

 

Green didn’t even register that he could still understand Luna as Eve spoke to him, ‘On top of your head...’ she sent him a mental image of himself.

 

Both of Green’s hands shot up to his head and he felt the dreaded truth that Eve’s mental image wasn’t a joke. On top of his head were two pointed ears that looked like smaller versions of Eve's Espeon ears. The outer fur matched his dark green hair and the inner color was a light tan that matched his skin tone. Tufts of thicker fur matching that light tan color of the inner flesh, poked out from inside the ears and stood out against his natural hair. Both of them were twitching every which way as they responded to every little thing Green did and heard.

 

The ears on his head pinned themselves back with distress, “Oh mew no...”

 

“Oh me yeeeessss!” Mew shouted and threw her paws up in the air, but none of the room heard her.

 

...

 

“Uhh...” Bill interrupted the silent awe that had settled on the group and drew their attention, “I don’t suppose you’d be willing to sign a waiver to not sue me? Hehehe...” he finished with a nervous chuckle.

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)

So this lined up quite nicely. Exactly seven days since the last update and the chapter after this one was just finished too. We'll do a few quick job board chapters that, after the first one, should be much shorter in length... hopefully... I promise nothing.

Let me know if there are any Pokémon, preferably gen one, that you'd like to see Green or a member of his team fuck. It'll probably come up as a job board request that the team takes on while their in one of Kanto's cities. If not then leave a comment anyway as I Iove knowing that people enjoy my work even if I know it's not the best. Hopefully I'm making that up though with sheer quantity. I also promise we'll get out of Cerulean soon. Few jobs, the gym and then our group of perverts are hitting the road once more.

Chapter 9: One Bird, Extra Stuffing

Summary:

The group make it back to Cerulean and take on their first bit of intentional sex work.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol, Milotic, Pidgeotto, Decidueye

As well as very minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Drowzee, Nidorina

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 20th, 12:30am**

 

Today was already starting off pretty bad. The prior day it had started raining and now it was still raining when the sun came up. The dreary overcast clouds pouring rain down on us made everything feel cold and depressing. We still did our morning workout so that everyone could get used to moving in the rain and in muddy terrain, but it wasn’t anyone’s definition of a good time.

 

After washing off mud and grass, then drying everyone off as best I could while Eve held my rain coat over them, we retreated into the tent. We were supposed to get to Cerulean today, but it looked like that was going to be put off for tomorrow. No one wanted to go out in this weather, or, more accurately no one on my team wanted to leave the comfy warm tent we were all snuggled up in.

 

While I’m sure a few of us wanted to take a nap, the rain and warmth of each other making it hard to do otherwise, everyone already slept in this morning. They did so for my sake as I’ve been having trouble the past few days going to sleep. The new ears on top of my head were keeping me awake with how sensitive they were. Every little thing from a stray breeze to the pillow rubbing against them made me flinch. Sometimes they just started twitching and I couldn’t make heads or tails of why. Eve said it would get better with time, but it was still annoying to be forced to pass out instead of drift off to sleep.

 

In my hands was a small bowl of pokechow and Eve was sitting on my lap. With her bigger size there was an adjustment to how she interacted with me. She was now too big to ride across my shoulders like she loved to do and it took a team effort to stop her from strangling Bill when she learned that. While she was too big for that, Eve could still sit on my bag and lay her upper half on one of my shoulders as long as I wore my bag lower than usual. She’s done that before but not that often as she hated the feel of the backpack’s zippers catching on her fur. That was solved with a folded towel so things were fine on that front.

 

Eve currently had her back against my chest while she used her ghostly blue psychic powers to eat her food. The emerald in her head glowed just like her old ruby did and her eyes were the same as always. Differently shaped pieces of the cereal-like food levitated into her mouth one at a time as she simply relaxed against me. In between bites of my own pokechow I would rest my head on top of her own, something that we both love about her new size. That and she can kiss me without pulling off of my dick when we’re fucking eachother.

 

It’s been a few days since ‘The Incident’ and I’ve come to both love and absolutely despise my new set of ears. On one hand I can talk to my team and every other pokemon we meet very easily. Being able to join in on their conversations when we’re eating without using Eve or Ryu as a translator was awesome. Being able to discuss with my team their training and hash out what they want more specifically was amazing. I’ve also found myself chuckling with the team as I could now understand Luna’s tsundere excuses. Then there were my other senses, like sight and smell. Even if there isn’t a noticeable change I can see better than I could before and my nose seems to be just as sensitive now as when I was in Eve’s body.

 

All of that? Life changing levels of good...

 

On the other hand the early morning bird calls were now annoying as fuck as they were all essentially booty calls, but they weren’t the only ones. The soft cries of pokemon in the distance? Moans of pleasure. Pokemon talking behind their trainer’s back while walking on the route? Discussing sexual positions. Gurgling fish in a stream? Begging for some to use them for pleasure. Hell, pokemon shit talking during a fight? They’re dissing the other pokemon’s trainer’s sexual ability and size or lack thereof. No wonder every pokemon had nothing but sex on their mind when they talked about almost nothing else.

 

‘Not every pokemon we’ve passed was talking about sex Master.’ Eve said in my mind, ‘We had a nice conversation with that Diglet.’

 

I sighed knowing she was right, ‘How do you put up with it?’ I ask as I recline against Milo’s scales, eating my pokechow. At least I was able to taste the flavor in the pokemon food now. It tasted like a mixture of different berries, some pieces having more of one flavor than the others for some reason, but it tasted great.

 

‘You’ve had a series of very unfortunate situations. I swear, pokemon don’t always talk about sex.’ Eve flicked one of her ears and slapped me in the face, ‘Stop trying to find reasons to not like your ears. They’re cute and let you talk to pokemon like you’ve always wanted.’

 

My face heated up a bit, ‘They’re not cute, they’re annoying.’

 

A giggle from Volt brought my attention down to the cat. He was resting on Ryu’s stomach while the Lucario laid down on his back between my legs. Both of them were slowly eating their food, but the former was looking up at me, “Eve called you cute again didn’t she?” he asked with a teasing look on his face.

 

“Shut up Volt.” my words caused all my pokemon to giggle at my expense. I loved my team but the urge to put them in their balls was strong right now.

 

‘You can lie to yourself, but I can see how much you like our teasing Master.’ Eve wiggled against me and elected not to respond.

 

The soft patter of the rain hitting our tent created a soothing background noise for us while we ate our lunch. I let my mind wander as I usually did while finishing up my food. When I first saw my new ears I expected I was going to have to hide them with a hat or a dew rag, but that was proven false. People don’t even bring it up when I talk to them, like the two trainers we battled yesterday before the rain started. They saw them, but they didn’t say anything.

 

When I asked Eve what they were thinking I was reminded how perverted the world was and how okay with it everyone else was. They just thought it was some fetish thing and left it alone, like how some trainers walk around in BDSM gear, or super revealing clothes. People just shrug it off and move on with their lives. It’s a level of ‘it doesn’t affect me so I don’t care’ that I really respect and find weird at the same time after living with the memories of my old world. No one thought for a second that they were real, even while seeing them twitch and move.

 

I’m not even sure people would care if they knew they were real. There are cases of people having some pokemon traits like sharp teeth, slitted eyes, enhanced senses, hair matching a pokemon’s fur. I also learned Pokemon and Humans can have an egg together, but it’s a one in a million chance of happening. Bill explained it to me when he was running some tests on my new ears and senses. Just like usual though, both parties needed to actively and subconsciously want to have an egg together. Then you add on that one in a million chance.

 

Speaking of the mad scientist he was very generous and thankful after I signed that waiver he had. I certainly didn’t want to have a legal battle over it, even if it was a slam dunk win in my favor. When I told him my ideas, namely for things like cell phones, satellite internet, how to connect the two, and some various websites he wrote it all down while adding his own two cents. We ended up talking for a few hours after dinner before he had a different pokemon show us to our room for the night.

 

We had breakfast in the morning and he gave both Red and I a TM case with four TMs inside. The TMs were for Protect, Flamethrower, Thunderbolt, and Ice Beam. A solid and diverse lineup that I taught to everyone able the next day. Luna was ecstatic as she was able to learn all four while Ryu and Eve could only learn Protect. It was still a great day for everyone though as Protect is an amazing move to have in reserve. It's only downside was it forced the user to remain still for the maximum effect.

 

Red got the exact same ones we did and I didn’t realize until after we’d parted ways both of us forgot about our battle. I guess he was just as excited to get to training and getting his team new moves as I was. That and the whole incident happening just brushed it to the back of our minds. We’d fight at some point I’m sure.

 

Along with that TM case he unknowingly gave us our next quest items, the tickets for the S.S. Ann

 

Back at the Pokemon Center in the middle of the route I also let my parents know what happened. Mom answered and spent ten minutes straight gushing about how cute my ears looked. When I told her they were real and what happened I had to spend the next twenty making sure she didn’t come and drag me back home. Then there was another ten minutes gushing about how Eve’s new size and her emerald made her unique and beautiful. Mom said she’d tell my dad, but she expected me to stay out of trouble or I’d be hunted down and taken back home.

 

The conversation would’ve been done then and there, but I made the critical mistake of saying I had five pokemon now. I hadn’t realized but every time I called home to let them know I was doing okay, like a good son does, I’d neglected to tell my parents about my team. I’d made the comment about catching pokemon here and there, but never anything specific. When I let it slip I had a Milotic the next hour of my life was forfeit. The video call turned into a meet and greet between Mom and each member of my team, something that both Eve and I were embarrassed about.

 

I also learned during that call that Leaf wasn’t calling home much. Mom said she’d only called twice and both times she hadn’t gotten to see how Sylvy was doing. Despite my mom saying not to worry about it I sent a text to Leaf about calling her and letting her talk to Sylvy too before I left the Pokemon Center so hopefully that works out.

 

Over these three days things have slowly become normal. I sleep in a bit more in the mornings, I talk more to my team, and the two times we’ve done some relief it felt better than ever being able to put a scent to the pokemon. All in all, things were looking up.

 

A loud thunder crash and lightning flash startled everyone, ‘Maybe keep the taunts to the universe to yourself Master.’ Eve said as everyone settled back down.

 

I felt a warmth on my left and saw that Luna had shifted over from her spot to press against my side. In a rare instance, Luna was laying down with her head closer to me than her rear end. Her horn slightly dug into my stomach, but it was easy to ignore as she tried to nuzzle me and disguise it as adjusting herself. The action made me smile and I had to resist setting my hand on her head or it might scare her off.

 

As I finished my food I began to scratch into Eve’s fur with my left hand while my right rested on Milo’s horn. The serpent was distraught when we stayed the night at Bill’s but we surprisingly didn’t see Meowsy again for our entire stay. Like usual I didn’t question my good luck and let her fade from my worries. Since we left he’s calmed down again, but now I can see it in his eyes that he wants to do something like that again. Just for him I’ve been looking out for larger wild pokemon that would be able to take him down to the base like Meowsy did. So far no luck, but my submissive serpent will get his chance again at some point.

 

Some time passed as we all relaxed in the heat of the space heater in the corner. I’m pretty sure Milo had fallen asleep, but that was to be expected. After Meowsy got out of his Coil so easily he threw himself into physical training like a... ‘Is saying like a fish to water when thinking about a Water-Type racist?’

 

‘No, its just a saying that isn’t even referring to pokemon.’ Eve answered as she nuzzled the top of her head against my chin.

 

“Hey!” all of us raised up as a voice called out over the sound of the rain, “Hey trainer!”

 

Eve perked up and let out a sad sigh, ‘Talk to him I’ll start packing up.’ she didn’t explain any more as she moved off of me and started grabbing things in her psychic hold.

 

Ryu and Volt moved out of the way for me as I unzipped the front of the tent. Outside, approaching our tent, was a ranger. His black and orange outfit was immediately recognizable as a Pokemon Ranger, the type of trainer that patrolled the routes and kept pokemon from setting up large dens near them. On his shoulder was a Hoothoot with its own little rain coat keeping the round pokemon somewhat dry.

 

“An official warning has been given for the Cerulean area.” he shouted as he saw my head pop out of the tent. Yet again he was someone that didn’t even give my ears a second glance, “Every trainer on the routes have been asked to return to Cerulean or take shelter from the storm. It’s going to get a lot worse before it gets any better.”

 

“Uhg.” I groaned, “How far away is Cerulean from here?” I ask over the pounding rain.

 

“About four hours. Sorry to be the bearer of bad news.” He nodded with his plastic covered cap, “Stay safe on your way back.” and just like that he turned and started walking back the way he came.

 

I pulled my head back into the tent and reached for my shirt, “Today is just a horrible damn day.”

 

*****

 

**4:54pm**

 

By the time we got to Cerulean the storm had turned from heavy rain to a damn near hurricane. The sound of the rain drops hitting my rain coat felt like gunshots to my new ears, so the past four hours were almost pure hell. I’d never been happier to see a city skyline than I was turning the last bend in Route Twenty-Four and seeing Nugget Bridge. Even almost slipping on the damn thing didn’t detract from my joy of almost being out of the rain.

 

Currently I was sitting on the couch in the reception area of the Cerulean Pokemon Center while waiting for Nurse Joy to finish giving my team a full check up. It’d already been ten minutes so they should be out soon. They only took the pokemon out of their balls if they needed to, but the machines took a while to run a full scan of the ball’s occupant.

 

Around me in the other seats were some trainers all doting on their pokemon or reading. The room had a fairly large number of people in it, either trainers or people wanting to stay out of the rain. A good few were looking over the job board while most were just standing around talking to each other. It was funny to me that you could tell who was a trainer and who wasn’t for most people. The trainers usually had some ridiculous hair cut or loud clothing while regular people were just dressed comfily.

 

“Hey man-” the guy next to me spoke up and I turned to him, “-I like your ears. The way they twitch must have cost you a fortune to program.” he looked like your stereotypical nerd. Big round glasses, button up white shirt, suspenders and pants that looked a size too short, “Do you know what coding system they were programmed in?”

 

I had no idea what the names were for this world’s coding languages so I improvised, “I don’t know the name, but it's the code the PTS was written in.”

 

“You’re talking about Bill’s JavaScript? That’s really advanced stuff.”

 

I was surprised to recognize the name, but I rolled with it, “Yeah. The guy who gave it to me was a real big Bill fan, lived his life just like him. Except the obvious stuff of course.”

 

I didn’t even know what I meant when I said that, but the guy nodded all the same, “Is there a miniature microphone hidden in your hair that gets them to react like that?”

 

“Actually it's a psychic chip that connects them to my real ears, using the sounds I perceive from them to dictate the movements.” I was making stuff up at this point as it was fun to lie to people. All you needed was confidence, a straight face, and a good amount of smart sounding words to pull it off.

 

“A psychic link small enough to fit into those?” the guy asked me with his eyes bugging out of his head, “That’s a massive leap in technology compared to the psychic helmets and drones used in hazardous work. To fit into them it’d have to be the size of a CPU if not smaller, maybe even a microchip. The actuators and motors to move them so much must be a real drain on the power supply. How often do you need to charge them?”

 

“Just while I’m sleeping. I’ve not had them quit on me since I got them either.” Its also easier to lie if you don’t have to lie at all.

 

“Assuming a full eight hour sleep cycle, you’re able to keep them running for sixteen hours straight? With no overheating issues or loss in battery life?” The nerd had pulled out a notepad and was writing down words in a very sloppy fashion.

 

“Yeah, dude pulled off a miracle creating these. I don’t think half the things he used are even patented but he somehow got them working.” Again, not technically a lie.

 

The nerd stiffens and I see him glance back up at my ears. His eyes were practically filled with dollar signs, the poké equivalent anyway. His hand blazes across his notepad for a few seconds and then he clicks his pen closed, “Sorry to disturb you sir. I hope you have a pleasant day.” he stiffly got up and speedily walked out of the pokemon center, slipping on a coat as he did so.

 

The guy on the other end of the couch, a trainer with bright red hair and a biker aesthetic petting a Skitty, leaned forward and spoke up, “You might want to have your buddy patent all that stuff soon.”

 

I look at him with a smirk on my face, “I just made all that up off the top of my head so good luck to him.” The man and his Skitty began to laugh and a few of the people listening in chuckled too.

 

“You’re horrible.” The Skitty said as she batted her paw towards me.

 

“So where did you get them fancy things?” The biker asked as his Skitty turned full towards me hoping for a story.

 

“Well, it all started with this mad scientist and his laboratory up in the mountains north of here. Place went the whole nine yards. Beakers, bunsen burners, notes everywhere, a couple of Tesla Coils in the corner he had it all. Guy was working on making a teleportation system that could rival the PTS and allow for people to teleport between cities.” already I could see the people around us becoming disinterested.

 

Skitty rolled her eyes, “At least try to make it believable.” she muttered as she closed her eyes.

 

“My stories are plenty believable.” I held a hand to my chest like I was hurt.

 

The little pink cat sat up from its reclined place, “You understood me?”

 

While shaking my head I said, “No, not at all.” then returned to my story, “Anyway, I get shanghaied into helping him out because I’m a nice guy and all.” I got a few strange looks for my interaction with Skitty but they didn’t press.

 

“Tell my trainer something for me-please!”

 

I ignored the cat and continued on, “Surprisingly the machine did work correctly... exactly once. I ended up in my Espeon’s body for a few hours as the thing didn’t switch our bodies but our minds somehow.”

 

“Ha! How did that feel?” the Biker didn’t believe me at all but he saw me as entertaining enough to enable. He also didn’t seem to notice how his cat was trying to talk to me.

 

“Just tell him I love him more than life itself and that we’ll be together until the world ends and-” she kept going on but I turned her out. From the way the guy was still petting her despite the word soup coming from her mouth told me this might be a common thing.

 

“It felt natural actually. I was able to move around just fine, I just couldn’t use any of her powers. Having different parts was a bit of an adjustment, but we weren’t switched that long thankfully.”

 

I leaned back in my seat as someone came over and sat down on the couch. She was definitely a Water-Type trainer with how she was dressed in a bathing suit that left nothing to the imagination. In her arms was a little Horsea that was looking up at me, “There’s a story there, you and your partner swapping bodies, you had to test them out right?”

 

“There is a story there, but that’s not the one I’m tellin.” I smile as she huffs, “When it was time to swap back so he could figure out what went wrong the whole thing blew sky high with my Espeon and I still in it.” I made a small boom sound and mimicked an explosion with my hands, “Walls taken out, machine destroyed, the rest of my team panicking over what happened. When the smoke cleared I had the ears and she had an emerald in her head instead of a ruby.”

 

“I think your story tellin needs a bit of work.” The biker chuckled as he leaned back into the couch. The Skitty was still yapping away only she’d swapped from love to all the positions she wanted to be fucked in. The other pokemon with their trainers around us seemingly ignored her easily, and I endeavored to do the same.

 

“I bet the story of you being an Espeon is better though, right? Can you answer the question of which is better?” the swimmer tried to get me to continue, probably out of sheer boredom. There wasn’t much to do with how hard the rain was coming down and the group packed in around the one TV made it impossible to see it unless you strong-armed your way to it. TVs were still these big boxy things that couldn’t be hung from the walls yet. Another thing I should’ve talked to Bill about, but didn’t think about.

 

Before I could answer her Nurse Joy’s voice came on over the intercom, “Green Blake, your pokemon are ready.”

 

“Another time beauty.” I lay on some charm with a wink as I got up off the couch.

 

‘Flirting with other women, you dirty dog.’ Eve’s voice filled my head as I saw her happily sitting on the cart that Nurse Joy’s Chancey brought in.

 

‘Eh, not my type, too human.’ I smile at the joke as I walk up to the counter and present my Pokedex, “Green Blake.”

 

Nurse Joy took the device from my hand, scanned the trainer card displayed on the screen and returned it, “You’re all set. The scan of your Espeon showed she was in full health, but please let us know if anything comes up.”

 

“Will do Ma’am.” I say as I start to put my team’s balls on my belt. Eve just teleports from the trolley to my back where I feel her familiar weight resting on my bag and shoulder.

 

“Please come back any time.”

 

I nod to her and start walking towards the job board. A few gasps to my side draws my attention and I see that the group I’d just been talking to was staring at Eve, ‘What did you do?’

 

‘I just waved.’ she giggled as she nuzzled me.

 

I copy her good idea and send the group a wave of my own before turning back towards the job board. The thought that they’d drive themselves crazy thinking of how Eve had an emerald in her head instead of a ruby brought a smile to my face. I knew they probably didn’t care that much. I was only a bit of entertainment while everyone took shelter from the storm so some of the people might forget I even existed in five minutes. It was funnier to think the first thing though, so I continued to do so.

 

‘Ooo, look at the job on the top left.’ Eve said and drew my attention to a flyer pinned to the cork board.

 

‘Wanted: Trainer willing to take a large horse-not happening Eve.’ I didn’t even finish the request, ‘I like being able to walk, thank you.’

 

‘Oh you’d be fine~’ She nuzzled the side of my head and giggled in her mind as I started looking at the other listings.

 

‘Trainer and pokemon wanted for a pleasurable night at the Pokemon Center.’ I read out what seemed to be a new job, ‘Seems someone’s making use of the stormy night and everyone being cooped up here.’

 

‘That just seems boring.’ Eve commented as she dismissed the job, ‘If we’re doing jobs then I want some excitement out of them, like that one, third down second column.’

 

I look over the board and see the piece of paper pinned there, ‘Roleplay request: Rough trainer taking advantage of pet pokemon while forcing trainer to watch... Okay that ones a definite maybe.’ The paper under the title had more information including an address. There were descriptions of the trainer and their pokemon, what time they were home and an offered bonus if a Water-Type was used. There was even a bonus if you didn’t give them warning first, ‘Ya know, it amazes me how comfortable people are sharing their personal information like this. This is the perfect thing a thief needs to just rob the home blind.’

 

‘Some people will go crazy distances for their fetish.’ Eve said as she tried to think of the logic behind it.

 

‘Well it’s a definite maybe, are there any that will keep us in the Pokemon Center?’ I ask while looking around.

 

A few minutes passed and only a few on the board had their owners staying in the Pokemon Center. One trainer wanting to fuck a female pokemon because he’d caught only males so far. Another was a trainer requesting a Lucario pin her down and knot her, probably one of the people who saw him with me while I was either training or fighting on the routes around Cerulean. There were two requests for an Espeon and another for an Absol. Poor Volt didn’t have any, probably because he wasn’t fully evolved.

 

‘We could probably knock out a few of these at once.’ Eve’s suggestion was accurate...

 

‘I think its bad etiquette to accept multiple jobs at once.’

 

‘But it’s not against the rules.’ Eve teased, but I was still unsure of having multiple members of my team out of sight, ‘Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t know you wanted to stay and watch other pokemon or humans fool around with your team.’

 

‘Fair point, I wouldn’t be there anyway, but there’s just...’ I could feel my ears pin back against my head and I hated that.

 

Eve nuzzled me again, ‘I’m only teasing, but remember, sex isn’t that big of a deal here. They won’t suddenly leave the team because they had sex with someone else, they might even want you more. Not many humans or pokemon do the amount that you do.’

 

I took a deep breath and let it out slowly, ‘I know you’re right, but there’s still something that seems wrong about it. I know I’m being a hypocrite too and that aggravates me even more.’

 

A lick on my cheek brought a bit of joy to me, ‘Why don’t we start small then? That one at the bottom, a young teen looking for a trainer to help her pokemon since she can’t.’

 

‘I hate that I'm more alright with that then one of our team doing something.’ I grumble but I pull the request off the board.

 

‘It’s because you know you’ll never turn your back on the team, but you’re still unsure about them. Give it time, you’ll see how devoted they are like I have.’ Eve’s voice was soothing to my turmoil. I really would be lost sometimes without her, ‘Most of the time.’

 

‘I’ll give you half the time but no more.’ I pull up the paper and read the finer details.

 

‘How about you give it all to me again and again~’ Eve pressed her nose right against my neck and I could hear her inhale my scent.

 

‘After this quick job. The trainer wants someone to fuck their Pidgeotto since the thing is a shy, stuttering mess around others. They’re too young to do it themselves, but old enough to post a request asking for someone else to do it. That’s some backwards ass logic there.’ I shake my head and neatly fold up the flyer. The girl wasn’t here, but she said her bird could fly to the Pokemon Center if need be. That was good enough for me.

 

I had to wait in line to use the phones. Surprise surprise people were just using them to escape the boredom of sitting and waiting in the pokemon center. Most of them were watching the weather channel on the one TV in the room, but that wasn’t very interesting. News flash, it’s going to be raining for the rest of the day.

 

When I got to use it I pulled back out the piece of paper. I dialed the number on the thing and it started to ring. Once... twice.... Three- “Hello?”

 

“Yes, is this Tamylyn Baxter?” I ask looking at the note to be sure I say the right name.”

 

“This is her.” the teen on the other side says a bit confused.

 

“I was here at the Pokemon Center and I saw your request.”

 

“Oh!” she her tone grew excited, “Yes, my Pidgeotto needs to be fucked badly. Poor girl stays locked up in my room all the time and hardly interacts with other pokemon.” She repeated what she wrote on the paper and I nodded along.

 

“You said she’d fly to the Pokemon Center right?” I ask as I look out at the storm, “Will she be able to make it toni-”

 

“Yes.” Tamylyn said quickly enough, “She’s been training to fly through winds stronger than this.”

 

“Well alright then. Anything I should know or do specifically?” I ask as a courtesy even though the job paper didn’t specify.

 

“As long as she’s good and fucked it’s fine.” the girl brushed off the question, “What room are you staying in?”

 

“Room two sixteen. I’ll leave the window open.”

 

“Perfect!” Tamylyn exclaimed, “She’ll be there in about five minutes and I’ll leave your payment with Nurse Joy before I go to school in the morning. She’ll probably need some rest before coming back so you can either leave her with Nurse Joy or let her rest in your room, your choice.”

 

“I don’t mind her staying with me for the night, but it’ll be up to her.”

 

“Great! I’ll go let her know.”

 

“Have a good night.”

 

“No, you have a good night lover boy~” Tamy giggled and then hung up the phone quickly.

 

‘That was simple enough.’ Eve said as I hung up the phone and moved out of the way for the next person.

 

‘Wonder if we can use the bird like a cumdump for the team... Then I’d only have to worry about you, Luna and Milo.’ I make my way through the crowd towards the stairs.

 

‘Why not let Milo fuck the bird too?’ Eve asked innocently.

 

‘You know damn well Milo isn’t allowed to cum anywhere in the room except the tub.’ I think back to her as we enter the stairwell. I was actually taken back by the amount of people in here kissing and loving on their pokemon. At least seven people and various pokemon from Kanto were making out either on the stairs or under them, ‘Damn, do people get horny during rainy days or something?’

 

‘Not that I know of.’ Eve sounded just as surprised as I was, ‘All it takes is one snitch and there's a good amount of fines being written.’

 

‘Good thing we ain’t snitches.’ I think as I move towards the stairs.

 

Under the stairs was a guy who was sucking on his Venomoth’s tube-like tongue coming out from between their pincers while the moth had its wings wrapped around his shoulders. His hands were sunk into the soft furry abdomen, holding it- ‘Her.’ holding her while they made out. Moving up the stairs we passed a trainer with her Nidorina swapping spit. The girls skirt had a growing wet spot under the pokemon that had a citrus scent to it and a whole lot of lust. At the turn of the stairs was a guy being held by his Machoke, not kissing but they had their head pressed together and were looking deeply into the other’s eyes. From how he was being held I could only guess Machoke was a guy, ‘And you’d be wrong.’

 

I didn’t let my shock about that one show as I passed a guy wearing a heavy coat with a Meowth’s head poking out of it. His arms weren’t in the sleeves and from the look on the Meowth’s face I had a good idea of where those hands were. This time I took a stronger sniff of the air, ‘Girl?’

 

‘You guessed that, but a broken clock is right twice a day.’ Eve giggled in my mind.

 

On the second floor landing was a girl sitting down and whispering things into her Drowzee’s ear while he sat on her lap. The pokemon’s face was flushed crimson and buried into his hands while the tip of his dick was starting to poke out of his sheath. Across from them was another girl with an Ekans in between her breasts, the rest of the snake’s body twisted around her stomach in the fabric. The Ekans’ tongue was being sucked on as the girl pressed her breasts together over its body.

 

‘Obviously a guy and.... Another guy?’ I asked as I walked through the door to the second floor hallway.

 

‘Right and wrong. That’s a failing grade Master, we’re going to have to put you back in school.’ Eve’s giggle was infectious.

 

I let the weird, almost-orgy, fade to the back of my mind, ‘I’ll do better next time Mistress.’ Eve let out a hum of approval, ‘I guess like my world some laws aren’t that well enforced.’

 

‘A lot of them were doing it for the thrill of getting caught, but still knew it was the safest place for them to try it out.’ Eve explained as we quickly came up to our room.

 

‘Wonder if that girl with the Drowzee is the one who put up the hypnotized fetish job?’ I think as I put in the key to the door and open it.

 

Just like every other time the room is the exact same. Small hallway that leads to the bed and kitchenette. A dark blue colored bed pushed into the far corner with a nightstand by the room's only window. At the end of the bed was a cupboard with spare sheets and towels for the bathroom right by it. I’ve seen it so many times now it was starting to feel a little repetitive.

 

Eve jumped off my back to the bed and I let my bag fall to the ground. I get comfortable by stripping out of my clothes down to my boxers, but I don’t let everyone else out of their pokeballs just yet. If the bird is shy like the girl said then I didn’t want her flying into a room filled with strong pokemon. I didn’t want them to be stuck sleeping in stasis either though, or they’ll be up late tonight.

 

‘The job will take an hour at most.’ Eve stretched out on the bed and fell onto the pillows, ‘It might only take twenty minutes. Do you want to work them all up before we start meditating for energy training?’

 

She made a good point. Since we couldn’t work on their moves we were going to all join Volt in meditating tonight. Either tonight or tomorrow my little kitty is going to be done with his meditting and he’ll have his electricity completely under his control. Then he’s going to be able to join the others in working on specific moves. That wouldn’t happen tonight if I got him worked up and horny before we even started training... Well, it might. Volt is actually one of the more dedicated of the team to energy training. Getting Ryu to meditate is like giving a stray cat a bath.

 

“And they’re not going to get horny when they come out of their balls to a room smelling like sex?” I ask as I place everyone’s balls on the table in the kitchenette.

 

‘Good point... we could postpone meditating until after we’ve fucked?’ She sounded like she really wanted that option.

 

I open up the window and I’m instantly greeted by harsh, cold wind and the sound of pouring rain, “Then half the team will fall asleep instead of meditating. They’ll just have to work through the distracting smell tonight so in the pokeballs they’ll stay.” I bed over and pull my Pokedex out of my shorts. As I sit down with it at one of the chairs I pull the towel off my backpack and set it down by my pokeballs. I’d probably need to use it on the poor bird flying in this weather.

 

On the bed Eve stretches out and lets out a yawn, one I’m quick to copy as rainy days have always made the both of us sleepy. While she relaxes I open up the entry on Ryu’s line and start looking through the moves again. He got Bulk Up working yesterday and Calm Mind soon after. With those in his arsenal he’s going to become a tank on command. Add on to that a Light Screen and Reflect from Eve and our chances against any future Team Rocket shenanigans are skyrocketing, heh.

 

‘Boo.’ Eve shot me a disappointed look and I ignored it.

 

I know getting a lot of buffs doesn’t win the fight automatically, but they certainly help against the common grunt. No one is going to have a move like Haze or Punishment in their back pocket unless they’re a good trainer with good pokemon. For any admins we come across we’ll just have to use the good old ‘attack the trainer’ method. That reminds me that I have to look into a sub machine gun tomorrow if the storm has let up.

 

“I think I’m going to have Ryu start on Psychic and Zen Headbutt next. The former will give him some good range options and the latter will help against other Fighting-Types.” I think out loud as I use the notes function on the Pokedex to type out my idea. It’s still annoying to have to use the old school method of hitting the key multiple times until it's on the right letter, but I’m getting used to it again.

 

‘I can help him get Psychic started, but the real power there comes from focus and willpower.’

 

“You know that stuff better than I do so I’ll leave it up to you.” I say as I move from Ryu to Luna. My white wolf tsundere had finished Calm Mind the day before last, beating Ryu funnily enough. Yesterday she started on the first of the three moves I wanted her to master, Psycho Cut. After that she has Zen Headbutt and Future Sight to get started on. If it weren’t for her ability Super Luck, I wouldn’t even bother with Psycho Cut as Zen Headbutt is stronger, but the former’s heightened critical hit chance made it valuable. In this world crits are just as random as the games and they don’t work like you’d logically think they would where hitting a weak point would be a crit. It all comes down to the moment of contact between the attacking move and the defending pokemon’s barrier.

 

‘Being able to train all the time makes me wish we could’ve done this the past few years.’

 

“Well we were only able to train on the weekends and sometimes not even both days. Everyone’s progress is lightning fast compared to that.” I nodded along as I spoke and wrote a few ideas for Luna’s next moves to work on, “Being able to actually have pokemon battles is a good part of the reason why, even mock battles. It also helps that we separated physical and energy training. If we’d had that thought even a few months ago you’d probably have Psychic Terrain down by now.”

 

Eve let out a groan as I reminded her of the move she was currently stuck on. While I have some idea of how to achieve the effects of other status moves the only thing I have to help her with Psychic Terrain is to saturate the area thoroughly and completely. I’ll have to look into a weather move TM in Celadon and see if she can gleam anything from how they spread out and cover the battlefield.

 

I finish the notes and start to move to Milo when a fluttering of wings at the window draws my attention. Through the window and onto the floor a very wet Pidgeotto landed. Her head was darting around the room with a heavy blush across her beak, “H-hello...” her head was looking down and she wouldn’t hold eye contact with me for more than a second at a time. She did glance once at my ears but every other time she was darting to my eyes and then anywhere else.

 

“Aren’t you just adorable?” I smile and put down my pokedex as Eve shuts the window.

 

Pidgeotto somehow retreated more into herself and the blush on her face burned brighter, “Thank you...” her words were so small I barely heard them.

 

“My name’s Green and the Espeon on the bed is Eve.” Her head swivels to look at the bed and Eve gives her a small wave, “She’s psychic and can translate for you if there’s anything specific you want.”

 

Pidgeotto ruffled her wings and shuffled in place for a moment, “Could you.... Use your mouth...”

 

‘She’s a legit virgin.’ Eve’s amazement was evident over our bond, ‘She’s only ever used her wings to get herself off along with her trainer’s panties. I’m surprised she’s not a shadow pokemon.’

 

‘Be extra careful, got it.’ I think back before answering, “Of course. I’ve never actually eaten out a cloaca before.”

 

Pidgeotto’s eyes widened, “I stay very clean, I swear.”

 

‘In this perverted world everyone is clean.’ I think just to myself, “You have the same assurance from me.”

 

The bird’s small triangular tongue darted out of her beak and licked its edge for a moment, “Y-you’d let me... even with my beak?” her voice had a bit more confidence in it.

 

“Of course.” I shift in my seat, spreading my legs a bit more and the bulge in my boxers catches her eyes, “We can start however you like.” her bottom of her pink beak was starting to quiver and I could see a clear droplet fall from the small feathers between her legs. The sight makes me notice she’s dropping a lot of clear droplets to the floor from the water falling off her feathers, “We should probably start with drying you off though.” Pidgeotto just nods her head while still staring up the leg of my tented boxers.

 

As I reach for the towel it becomes enveloped in Eve’s ghostly blue psychic hold, ‘I’ll take care of the water. Why don’t you show her what she wants~’

 

I slowly stand up and Pidgeotto keeps her eyes locked on my crotch. She doesn’t even react as the towel in Eve’s hold starts to gently pat her feathers. When I fit my thumbs into the waistband of my boxers I see a shutter move through her. Her eyes finally dart up to mine and that blush on her face flares up again. A smirk makes its way onto my face as I start to slowly lower the one clothing piece I had on.

 

Her eyes darted back to my boxers. The bulge in the front is slowly revealed the lower they go. The more I feel my shaft become exposed the more I see the hungry look in her eyes grow. When my head is free and my length springs back up, her whole head was locked on to it, following it as it twitched and bobbed in the air.

 

“Extend your wings dear.” Eve says gently from the bed.

 

“Wha?” Pidgeotto blinks a few times then registers what Eve asked, “Oh, sorry.” She raises her wings, showing off her damp feathers and her impressive wingspan.

 

“So-” I say to pull her attention back to me as Eve pats her down with the towel, “-what would you like to do first?”

 

Her body stiffens, “C-c-can... I-I...” she gulps and I can see a bit of drool fall from the corner of her beak.

 

‘She wants to stick her beak against your balls.’ Eve clarifies for me.

 

“My balls huh?” My words cause her to snap her beak shut and she just nods her head, “Be my guest.”

 

Pidgeotto takes a hesitant step towards me and Eve pulls away the towel at the same time. I stay still and watch as she approaches. If this was her first time then I had to be slow and careful. There was a good chance I wouldn’t get to cum in this bird, but as long as she got off the job would be completed.

 

‘She won’t like that.’ Eve said as I felt the cold surface of Pidgeotto’s beak touch the tip of my dick, ‘In her mind she’s very excited to be filled up properly for the first time.’

 

I wanted to ask just how any pokemon was a virgin still by their second form, but that would involve Eve having to dig into the bird’s memories, something firmly against the law. I don’t think I’ll have a problem with lubrication, but there was an issue if I was just too big for a virgin hole. Without any experience with cloacas I had no idea how pliable they were or if she’d even be able to fit me.

 

A long inhale from Pidgeotto brought me out of my worries and I fully felt her beak under my nuts. My dick was laying against the long red feathers that swept back over her head and her eyes were closed as she slowly moved her beak around under my balls. The attention was nice to feel, especially as her feathery wings slowly moved forwards and the tips of them held onto either orbs. The soft, warm embrace was a bit surprising as I expected the feathers to be chilled from flying, but it was a welcomed surprise nonetheless.

 

Another deep inhale and a shuddering exhale told me Pidgeotto loved my scent. According to Eve, she and I have damn near the same scent from years of being together. It made me wonder if Pidgeotto could sense that same blend of comfort, warmth and love or if that was just between Eve and I. It’d make more sense for the latter, but I wouldn’t dismiss this world just making someone damn near irresistible from just their scent. Salazzle does exist after all.

 

“So thick~” the large bird moaned between huffs as her tongue started to explore the surface of my balls, “So good~” She tilted her head slightly to let one of my balls rest in her open beak. While her tongue was small and pointed, it made up for its lack of size by darting everywhere it could. My nutsack was quickly covered in bird spit as her tongue didn’t leave a single bit untouched. Soon she switched to the other ball and repeated the process, all the while continuing to huff away at the base of my cock.

 

Her wings shifted from holding my balls to wrapping around my waist. The soft feathers felt amazing against my skin and slightly tickled, just enough to send a shiver down my spine. With the shift in grip, Pidgeotto also started to move towards my dick. She turned her head to the side and opened her beak wide so her tongue could start exploring my length. The feel of her hard beak resting against the top and bottom of my dick was a little concerning, but she was being so slow and gentle I was able to put that worry out of my mind. It was no different than feeling teeth when my dick stretched out a smaller pokemon’s maw like...

 

‘Hey Eve, since you’re bigger does that mean I can finally fuck your throat?’ I ask.

 

Pidgeotto lets out a satisfied chirp as she gets to the halfway point, ‘Ooooh fuck yes. We are trying that after your feathery client is satisfied.’

 

The bird’s tongue makes its way slowly up the top half of my cock, exploring the smooth flesh and feeling as I lightly throb against her. The reverence and slow nature of her attention was nice and built up the anticipation for when she got to my tip. I could feel the saliva drip off my dick as her warm breath continually ran over its surface. When I felt her reach the tip she hesitated for a moment. In a show of control I hadn’t been expecting she leaves it alone and goes back down to the base, but on the opposite side now.

 

I give her a content little moan as she renews her efforts. So badly I wanted to rest my hand on her head and feel her feathers while she worked, but I didn’t want to take away control from her. The easiest way for this to happen was for her to set the pace. If she wanted me to take control, but was too scared to say anything then Eve would let me know.

 

Her control was slipping it seemed as her path up the other side of my dick was taken at a faster pace. Still, her tongue got to every inch and ran over every hidden vein as she moved to the tip. This time I felt her tongue hook under the mushroom tip, exploring along the edge and tracing a path up the bottom to the tip. She licked up the pre that had gathered and wrapped her tongue around the sensitive flesh.

 

I watched with fascination as she moved her head forward. Without the seal of her lips I found myself instead bathed in her hot breath. When I touched the back of her throat she seemed surprised that it happened so soon. Pidgeotto started to turn her head in different directions, moving my tip against every side of her mouth and rubbing it against her throat. I could see on her face she was fighting her gag reflex and was frustrated about it.

 

After a few more moments of her moving my head against her throat I spoke up, “Don’t worry about taking it down your throat, that it takes time and practice to-Aaaa~” she cut me off by taking my whole length down her throat in one swift move. Her beak pressed against my crotch while I could feel her throat clench and shift around me. I could hear her gargled coughs and chokes, but she stayed resolute in holding me in her for just a little longer.

 

As tears started to form in her eyes and I could feel her hold on me starting to weaken I grabbed a hold of her head and pulled her off. A wet slurp and squelch sounded out in the room before she took a deep gasp. Her heavy breaths on the tip of my cock sent shivers through me as she nuzzled into my hands.

 

“Let’s not do that again.” I regret my words almost immediately as her eyes meet mine with fear and worry in them, “It felt great-” I say quickly, “-I just don’t want you choking yourself to the point of knocking yourself out.”

 

Pidgeotto’s face relaxes again and she looks away while wiping her eyes with the tips of her wings, “Sorry....”

 

“It’s alright.” My left hand falls away and my right slowly rubs her feathers, “Taking something down your throat takes a lot of practice so you don’t gag.” I left it unsaid just how hot the look of her gagging around me looked so she didn’t try to do it again.

 

“He found it incredibly hot how you were choking on his cock though.” Eve unhelpfully said from where she was laying on the edge of the bed watching the show.

 

“Eve-” I was cut off as Pidgeotto immediately swallowed my whole length again, “Aaaahhhh~” the moan was forced from my lips as I was once again held in her tight throat. I could feel her muscles clench and try to force me out, all the while her tongue swept back and forth along the underside of my cock. Tears were in her eyes again, but this time she was looking right up at me, watching my own face as I let it show just how amazing it felt.

 

Then she started to move on her own, back and forth a few inches all the while her body was convulsing, trying to get me out of her. My hand fell away as I let myself get lost in the sensation of her throat around my dick. For a few short seconds it was the greatest blow job I’d ever felt. It was warm, tight, the muscle contractions felt like a pussy cumming around me but more sporadic. The last time I’d felt this was when Eve and I had first tried fitting my dick down her throat, but she’d trained herself a good bit beforehand. That made this experience unique and so very fucking hot.

 

A ghostly blue aura appeared around Pidgeotto’s head and Eve pulled her off my cock. The bird gasped for breath and her beak snapped shut with a clack as she swallowed my taste and any precum I might have left behind, ‘No, she was about to show you her lunch.’

 

‘Oh.’ That certainly explained why Pidgeotto covered her face with her wings. I took the initiative to kneel down and get closer to eye level with her as my hand to the side of her head and she flinched from the touch, but didn’t move away, “Got a little carried away? It happens, don’t worry. We can move on to you if you want, but everything is up to you.”

 

Her wing opened up a little and I could see one of her black and white eyes looking up at me, “Did... did it feel good?”

 

“It felt amazing, but this isn’t about how I feel, it’s about you.” my calm words and the continued rubbing of her feathers had her relaxing little by little, “I’m sure you’re as excited as I am for me to get a taste of your cloaca.” I watched her one visible eye widen and she nodded her head, “Then why don’t we move this to the bed?”

 

“Can you... carry me?”

 

“For such a pretty lady, how could I say no?” I smirk and make my move.

 

“Eep!” she lets out a little cry of surprise as I sweep her off her talons, bringing her into a bridal carry with her head resting against my right bicep. Her right wing reaches up and drapes over my left shoulder, allowing her to hold onto me while I hold her to my chest. The crimson blush across her face now rivaled Luna’s, but she was doing nothing to hide it as she stared up at my face. I stood while smiling down at her.

 

Pidgeotto’s eyes turned half lidded as she relaxed into my arms. Her wing fell from my shoulder and ran over my chest, allowing me to feel just how soft her feathers were. Each one felt unusually warm as they moved from one of my pecs to the other. I’m lucky I’m not very ticklish, but her appreciation of my muscles was more than welcomed. Sadly the bed was only a few steps away.

 

When I placed her on the bed she let out a disappointed coo. Her tone quickly shifted as I pressed my face against her feathers on her chest. The feel of her soft feathers was multiplied since the ones on her body were smaller than the ones on her wings. It was like pressing my face against the softest pillow I could imagine and having a built-in heating pad too. I could feel her racing heart as I pressed my hands into her sides, all the while slowly moving further south. Similar to Luna, her scent held a sensation of hesitance, but also so much need and lust. It was also light, like it just tickled the senses but was paradoxically all encompassing. The scent’s strength increased the lower I got. When it reached its peak I found myself pressed against damp feathers and a very sopping wet hole right in front of me. I pulled back slightly to get a good look at it as my hands started to rub down her feathers around the single entrance.

 

Her cream colored feathers were slightly darkened by her leaking juices, but they hardly were noticeable when looking at the ring of muscle at the center. If I remembered my anatomy classes right, then the swollen lips of her cloaca were only visible when she was aroused like this. The round, pinkish entrance was leaking juices and I could see it slightly contracting every few moments, like it was winking at me. The sight made my mouth water and the scent of her need and lust made my dick twitch.

 

Eve surprised me by jumping off the bed. I could only assume Pidgeotto was feeling more nervous with another set of eyes on her. I’d have to make it up to Eve as I knew how much she would want in on this.

 

‘~~’ In my mind I heard Eve giggle in a concerning way that always led to things getting heated.

 

I put it out of my mind as I focused on the bird hole in front of me. From where I was by her cloaca, I looked up to Pidgeotto and met her eyes, “Ready?” her head nodded comically fast.

 

I broke eye contact and lowered myself a few inches to her awaiting lips. My tongue met with the very edge of her cloaca, catching on its rim and pressing against the pinkened lips. The taste was identical to the scent, light and full of lust. Even just this little bit of stimulation proved to be a lot for the bird as she began to sing loud cries of ecstasy. They rose in pitch and became more raspy as I started to trace the tip of my tongue around her rim. This was to be expected for the bird as the entrance when aroused like this was just as if not more sensitive than the tip of my dick or the knot of a canine.

 

As I pulled back and took in another lung full of her scent, preparing myself to really dive in, Pidgeotto gasped. Her cloaca clenched in front of me and grew even more wet. I don’t know what I did, but it seemed she was really into whatever it was. I put the thought out of mind for now and moved back in.

 

My lips met hers and already she was moaning again. Slowly I pushed my tongue out and parted her tight engorged lips, making my way into her hot inner passageway. The taste of her lust was all encompassing and I found I couldn’t get enough of it. I pushed against every wall, explored her every fold, lapped up and swallowed every bit of juice I could. The whole time Pidgeotto was singing for me a song of pure carnal delight.

 

It was only a short minute or two until I felt her wings envelope me, encasing me in a soft feathery prison as she shouted, “I’m-I’m-I’mmmmm-Aaaaa~”

 

A flood of her lust found its way into my awaiting mouth. With greed rivaling a Snorlax I gulped it down and let it plaster cross my face. It dripped down from my chin, joining the rest of the juices that I couldn’t lick up in time while eating her out. Around my tongue her walls convulsed and spasmed, trying to milk me, I continued to taste her every corner and fold. Her cries of pleasure were like music to my ears, full of chirps and tweets like the singing bird she was. Interspaced in the softer tones were screeches that would put any eagle to shame, usually from my lips pressing hard against her cloaca rim.

 

“So many.... Watching... Mmmm~” her words were hard to pick out between her gasps for air, but they painted a very annoying picture.

 

‘Damn it Eve-’

 

‘She likes to be watched.’ Eve was quick to cut me off and explain herself, ‘It’s for the client, and they’re still in their balls too so I haven’t done anything really.’ I can’t pull away with Pidgeotto holding me to her still twitching cloaca, but I could imagine Eve had everyone’s pokeballs in her grasp and had them watching the show.

 

‘That’s still something you run by me first. That might be enough for punishment.’ I could feel her stiffen through our bond as I pulled my tongue out of Pidgeotto’s cloaca and started circling along her lips.

 

The bird let out a loud shriek and pushed me harder against her as Eve responded, ‘No Master, please. I’ll be a good girl, I promise.’ she was laying it on a little thick, but I could also feel her building lust at my tone.

 

‘I’ll deal with you after we finish with our client.’ I think back and let the issue drop. In my mind I already had an idea for how to punish my mate, and I thought of many different things so that she wouldn’t know which one I would do.

 

I put the thought that my team was watching me from their balls out of my mind. It wasn’t hard to do but the little mutters of ‘so many’ and ‘watching me’ usually a breath or two apart kept reminding me. With her coming down from her orgasm, evident by the slowly dying out spasms of her cloaca lips, I pushed against her wings to look up at her.

 

Her eyes shot to mine as I spoke, “You taste amazing. Want me to continue or shall we move on?” I watched her eyes look all over my face, taking in my femcum stained mug with a quivering lower beak.

 

“C-... can I ride you first?” Her words were soft and slowly spoken. It was downright adorable to see her so shy about it after being with my very straightforward team.

 

“Of course you can. This is all for you after all.” I pull out of her warm feathery hold and stand up from my kneeling position. Pidgeotto rolls over and gets her talons under her as I further onto the bed, leaving a small trail of her cloacal juices behind her as she goes. I take this opportunity to look behind me and see Eve with her tail covered in Iron Tail playing with herself while the balls of my team are hovering above her. I turn to Pidgeotto, “Give me just one moment to deal with my Espeon. She wasn’t supposed to let the team know this was happening until after the fact.”

 

Pidgeotto tilts her head but nods anyway. She sits down on the bed by just lowering her body like birds do and watches while I turn back to my disobedient pokemon.

 

“Let them out.” I can see the growing look of ‘of I fucked up’ on her face as I make sure my voice is as hard and serious as I can make it. The room is filled with light as each of my team materialize out of their balls. Milo, being too big to be contained in the small kitchenette, ended up coiled to my right, towards the bottom of the bed, “All of you listen up.” my stern voice stopped any of them from talking and I could see their arousal clear as day, “We still have energy training to do so and if any of you get off beforehand I know you’ll just nap instead of meditate. That’s why I had you all staying in your balls for this, but Eve has decided to go against that, remember that what comes next is her fault.”

 

Ryu and Luna shot a glance at the Espeon, but quickly returned to looking at me. Already I could see my white wolf was close so what I was about to say would probably devastated her, “If any of you cum before we’re done with our energy training tonight, you’ll be returned to your balls and kept there till the morning.”

 

“What!?” Ryu and Volt cried out.

 

“Why!?” Luna called at the same time.

 

Milo meanwhile was salivating at my tone and was just nodding enthusiastically. I’d have to give him something special for being such an obedient pokemon later. Eve was salivating at the idea I had in my head. Her tail was removed from her lips and she was the one I’d know for sure if she came. Our connection was too strong for me not to feel her pleasure when it peaked.

 

“Those of you who are able to hold off will be allowed to take out those frustrations of Eve.” There’s the hook. All of them got that hungry look in their eyes and turned towards my mate. A small blush actually crossed her face as they stared, “Remember though, any one who cums-” I pointedly looked at Luna and Volt, “-won’t get to be a part of it or even see the action. And you have to keep watching as our client loves it.”

 

I turn back to see Pidgeotto looking up at me with wide eyes and shaky legs. There are some minor grumbles behind me as I move on to the bed. I lay down with my head towards my team so that Pidgeotto could look at them as she rode me and see them looking at her easily. Her chattering beak and quivering legs as she noticed this was cute. I held out my hand and she placed the edge of her wing on it for support while she walked over and stood over her target.

 

The head of my dick brushed against her soft feathers, making it twitch and let out a bead of precum. A soft gasp came from her beak as her lips pressed against my head, that lone bead of pre doing its best to lubricate, but was lost amongst the saliva and her juices. Her legs were already shaking, but her one wing still in my hand allowed her some support. I offered her my other and she was quick to take it. Now with a wing in either hand she started to lower herself.

 

“AAAAAAAaaaaaa~” her initial moan was like music to my ears. Just as I thought, it was a tight fit and it felt different to any pussy or ass that I’ve taken before. The walls felt both slicker and stronger when they contracted around my head. Yet at the same time they yielded so easily for my size I was a little amazed. It was like the best of anal and vaginal rolled into one but with stronger muscles all around. That last part wasn’t all good as I’d probably be locked in place the moment she started cumming, but for now it felt like heaven.

 

Inch after inch she sunk into herself. The entire time I could feel her cloacal lips clenching and trembling the further down my length she got. The first few drops of her juices were already falling onto my skin and running down towards my balls. She felt warmer than my other pokemon, but only just barely.

 

“Yes-yes-yes-so close~” Pidgeotto’s eyes were unfocused as she talked to herself. She passed the halfway point and I still hadn’t felt an end to her tunnel. It was surprising as I didn’t think she’d be able to take me, not with this being her first time, but she was, “Almost-almost there, oooooh~” I could feel on my thighs as the tips of her feathers started to brush against my skin. I felt myself reach the end of her cloaca just as her lips met with the base of my dick, “Ooooh yesss~” A content sigh and humm of pleasure left her beak as she started to gyrate her hips and grind against me.

 

“Take your time to adjust. Only move when you’re ready.” I keep my voice soft and let go of her wings.

 

The ears on top of my head twitched as Volt tried to whisper, “Why is he talking to her like this is her first time?” After a few seconds there was a little gasp as I assume Eve told him it was Pidgeotto’s first time, “Wow, luck-y.”

 

“It is?” Luna hastily asked for herself.

 

Lucky for them Pidgeotto was in her own little world of pleasure and wasn’t listening to them talk, or she was and just didn’t care. I tuned out the rest of their conversation as the bird started to rise finally. Her walls gripping my dick pulled at the soft skin on its surface just as much as my dick pulled at her lips. I could feel her whole tunnel shift down with me for the first inch before I finally started to slip out, leading to a long drawn out moan from both of us. As she got about half of me out of her she stopped and held there. Her hips moved and I could feel myself stretch out her walls at shifting angles. Then when she got it straight again, she slammed back down, letting her weight carry her back to my base.

 

“Aaaaaaaaa!~” She screeched with pleasure and I grit my teeth while my own moan was pulled out of me. My hands sunk into her hips or what passed for them and as I gripped into the soft downy feathers she clenched around me again, “Yes~ touch me~”

 

As she started to rise again I let my hands roam over her body. I slipped them under her wings, then I took my hands along the edges of her wings. The entire time she cooed and chirped at my attention. When she reached that halfway point again my hands returned to her hips and grabbed a hold of her feathers. I felt her start to come back down and pulled her down to make our hips clash harder than before.

 

“OOoooooooh yess~” her breathing was picking up and the look in her eye was shifting from the shy hesitant look to a more hungry one. The scent in the air shifted as well, as the hesitance it gave me faded completely and in its place was something new. It smelled almost like vanilla, but not at all at the same time. Upon smelling it something in my mind switched and every fiber of my body wanted to dominate the bird in my hands.

 

I sat up and wrapped my arms around her wings, pinning them to her sides. Pidgeotto clenched around me and gasped at the sudden movement, but I could see exactly what she wanted. I pulled her back down to the bed and rolled, pushing her back into the mattress. My knees spread out and I pulled out of her, making her sing her sweet song of pleasure while I got into position above her.

 

Pidgeotto spread her wings across the bed and looked into my eyes, “Take me~” I gave her a toothy smile as my hands readjust to hold down the tops of her wings. With her being a pokemon I didn’t have to worry about hurting her from my weight alone.

 

The time for being slow and careful had passed. When I pulled out of her and watched her head push back into the covers it invigorated me to plow her cloaca with everything I had. When our hips met in a wet plop I was already pulling out to do it again, listening as her cries filled the room. With every slam downwards I felt myself bottom out inside her and with every pull out her pussy came with me for the first inch. Her walls around my dick were tight and growing tighter. It was only thanks to the amount of her lust leaking from her lips that I was able to move half as well as I was.

 

As I set a good rhythm and my own grunts joined her high pitched cries, I glanced up at my team in front of me. Ryu had sat down and was slowly stroking himself while biting his lower lip. Volt had jumped up on the table to see and I could see his hips rocking in time with my own. Beside him Eve took up most of the table’s surface and her tail tips were tracing the outer lips of her own canine pussy. On the floor I could see Luna was rigid and her teeth were clenched as she resisted even playing with herself. Then there was Milo who hadn’t moved at all and was watching intently from the same spot he’d been summoned. Something about his obedience made me smile as I turned my attention back to Pidgeotto.

 

I could feel her heat racing through the walls that surrounded my length. Her every twitch and rising cries told me just how close she was and I knew just what was going to push her over the edge, “You’re close, aren’t you?” I asked with a smirk, “Are you going to cum all over my dick in front of my whole team?” That got me a reaction as her wings twitched and her tunnel clenched for a moment, “They’re all watching you, so why don’t you sing for them~” I switched up my pace, pulling out more and pushing back into her with all the force I could.

 

“AAAaaaaaaah~ Fuck me-fuckme-fuckmefuckmeeeeee~” her words devolved into moans and cries of extasy once more as I felt her whole pussy start to quiver and clamp down at once, “Yyyyeeeeeesssssss~” her cry to the heavens filled the room. I found my fears were true and the absurd strength of her cloacal muscles held me in place and kept me from moving. So I just relaxed and enjoyed the ride.

 

As Pidgeotto’s walls spasmed all around my dick, my crotch became soaked with her cloacal juices. What didn’t coat my skin fell back onto her body and I’m sure it was running down them to her tail feathers. As her moans died down, from lack of oxygen rather than her coming down yet, I moved my right hand from her wing and gently cupped the side of her head. She leaned into the touch and started to nuzzle against my palm as she caught her breath. Eventually I felt her walls slacken and I was able to move again. Her eyes found mine, both of us having a layer of sweat over ourselves that glistened in the lamp light. I’m pretty sure birds weren’t supposed to sweat, but pokemon are just weird like that.

 

When her breathing died down I was about to ask if she was ready for me to move but she started speaking first, “Was that good for you too?” I heard a snort and a tiny giggle from the audience that made the poor bird blush and recede on herself a little bit.

 

After a quick glare at Volt and Luna my eyes returned to hers, “It felt amazing.” I stroked the side of her head, “Are you ready for me to start moving again?”

 

Confusion filled her face, “What? Aren’t we done?”

 

“We can be-”

 

“He hasn’t cum yet~” Eve cut me off and the confused look on Pidgeotto’s face shifted to shock.

 

“You didn’t cum? But, whhhyyyy~... Why did you stop then?” the bird asked as I leaned back, pulling myself out of her while doing so.

 

“Because you became too tight for me to move while you were cumming. It’s one of the downsides of being as big as I am.” I held up my hand and Eve slipped the bottle of lube I kept in my bag into my palm, “Thankfully there’s a fix for that.”

 

The blush returned to her face and the excitement built in her eyes again. I looked down  to see her gaping lips begging for more attention with my tip just inches away. The top of the bottle was opened and I started to drizzle the slightly cool liquid over the top of my length. She let out a little gasp when I did the same for her gaping cloaca. I snapped it back shut and tossed it to the side on the bed.

 

My left hand slowly worked my length, rubbing the cool lube along it’s heated surface. With my right hand I pressed my palm against her gaping lips and started rubbing the lube into her feathers, making a mess in the process. I pulled back and used my index and middle finger to more accurately rub her pinkened lips. Her wings crossed over her chest as she tried to hold back her moans of passion, something she failed to do as I pushed the two lube covered digits into her.

 

“Hmmmm~ More~ Give me more~” her voice was quiet as she still tried to hold herself back. I pulled my two fingers out and made a show of licking any of her juices and lube off of them. Her eyes were locked on to them as I wove my tongue around the digits, her lower beak quivering the entire time.

 

As I pulled them out of my mouth, a small strand of saliva connecting my lips with my index finger, I looked down at her, “You’re holding yourself back now.” I don’t ask, I state it and her beak snaps shut, “Don’t. We want to hear you sing~ ” to punctuate my words I press my tip against her open cloaca and slip past its lips easily.

 

“Aaaaaaah~” Pidgeotto doesn’t hold back this time, pushing her head into the mattress as her voice fills the room.

 

As she cries out her lower half is enshrouded by the ghostly blue glow of Eve’s powers, lifting it slightly as she slips a pillow under it. Now her tunnel was at the perfect height for me to go to town. I’d have to remember to thank Eve for that later, after her punishment.

 

My hands search for the perfect place to hold on to her, but my eyes see a better target. My fingers intertwine with the two talons on the front of her boney feet and they’re quick to grab a hold of me in return. The heel talon clamps down on the back of my hand near my wrist while the my middle and ring fingers are between her front talons. With a solid hold on them I push her legs into the bed, slightly propping her ass up on the pillow.

 

Our eyes meet and I can see the hunger in them had only grown, “Take me~ Fill me up~ Put an egg in me~ Make me your hen~”

 

“With pleasure.” With only my head still inside her I push forward with every bit of strength I have, bottoming out inside her tight cloaca in a fraction of a second. I immediately start pulling out again to the tip and repeat the process, falling into a slow but heavy rhythm.

 

“Ooooh yes~ Yes~” her cries are louder now, filling the room with enough sound to drown out the sounds of my hips slapping against her wet feathers. I could feel the eyes of my entire team hungrily watching the action take place. I knew any one of them wanted to be in her position, held down and dominated like a bitch. Some more than others, but they all wanted it.

 

‘You’re not wrong, but I think Luna is about to break.’ Eve’s warning made me look up to see my white wolf grinding her pussy against the floor.

 

‘Well that just won’t do.’ I think as Luna’s eyes meet with mine and she freezes on the spot, ‘Tell her to come up here and if she lets anything touch her pussy she’s getting returned instantly.’ I watch as Luna’s face shifts while Eve relays the message, her pussy lifting off the linoleum floor and leaving behind multiple strands of her lust connecting the two.

 

I don’t hesitate in my pounding of Pidgeotto, nor does the bird even flinch when Luna’s weight is added to the bed. She keeps her head low as she moves across the bed with her rear end held as far away from the sheets as she can. Her head is just to the right of the action, but her red and white eyes are looking up into mine, “Watch closely Luna and keep that ass of yours in the air for the team to enjoy the sight of.” Pidgeotto clamps down on me as I speak, but I don’t let the tight muscles even slow me down.

 

“Why did I have to get such a perverted Master~” Luna moans into the bed as her rear legs separate. I’m sure she meant to say it like an insult but with the moan it sounded like a compliment. I could only imagine the sight of her dripping black spade contrasting her wet white fur, twitching with need and lust but forced to stay untouched.

 

“She’s so close~” Pidgeotto says as she stares at Luna, “She can see me being ruined~” I wasn’t expecting it but her walls started to spasm around me again, “Watch me~ Watch me cum~ Fucking fill em up~” she chanted between her screeching moans. All the while I continued to piston in and out of her, relishing her tight, fluttering walls around my dick every time I sunk in and feeling them cling to me as I pulled out.

 

I could hear Luna huffing away while her paws flexed and grabbed at the bedding below her. She already took a chunk of the cover and was biting down on it while she watched me stretch the bird out through her orgasm. Despite her shaking legs she didn’t once move to touch herself like the good girl she was.

 

My own release was fast approaching, the feeling of her walls around me and my balls slapping against her soft feathers were a match made in heaven. I took a mental picture of the look on Pidgeotto’s face as her eyes rolled into the back of her head and her beak continued to let out chirps and cries of pleasure. The sound of Luna’s whimpering and long huffs of our scent only added to the moment as I finally reached my peak.

 

With one final plunge I bottomed out inside of Pidgeotto and I felt my balls twitch against her feather. I could feel my cum shoot out of my tip against her deepest reaches, filling her more and more with each rope that left me. The bird let out a long cry of relief as her wings fluttered and twitched against the bed as she closed her eyes to focus on the feeling. I let go of her talons and she let go of me in return, what she didn’t expect was my hands to wrap around her middle and pull her into my embrace.

 

I stood on my knees as I held Pidgeotto against me, her head right below my own and pressed against my chest. Her stiff legs pressed against my sides, unable to actually wrap around me, but that didn’t matter. Her wings wrapped around my arms and we took a moment to listen to the other’s heart beat while my dick continued to fill her.

 

My eyes looked up to my team and I could see all of them, except Milo, fidgeting in their spots, wanting to touch themselves but knowing they won’t be able to stop if they do. I leaned my head down closer to Pidgeotto as I looked at each of them, “They’re all still watching you know.” She clamped down around me and was rewarded with another rope of cum, “Watching you get filled like the dirty hen you are~” The poor looks on my team’s faces made me cave on my idea of going through with training after this, “See any you’re interested in?”

 

All of my team perked up at that, so Eve must not have been paying attention to my thoughts. Pidgeotto’s head turned a bit more, allowing her to have one eye look over my team. Her cloaca clamped down on me again, seeing all the different sets of eyes on her and the equipment they had, “A-anyone?”

 

An evil smirk filled my face as I lifted my hand to my team, “You can try the knotted cock of my puppy Ryu, you can feel the barbs along my kitty Volt’s dick, or you can see how much you can really stretch with my dragon Milo’s monster.” then I look over to Eve, “Or maybe you want something different, to feel your cloaca lips squished against the spade of my bitches. You could even ride their muzzles if you want, I’ve certainly stretched you out enough for it.”

 

With each suggestion her tunnel tightened around me, forcing out the last few spurts I had left. She was surprisingly accommodating as very little of my load had leaked out of her cloaca, something I didn’t see remaining the same as her eyes looked to Ryu with lust, “I’ve always w-wanted to try a n-knot...”

 

“That can be arranged.” I look down at Luna and then to the rest of the team, “Don’t all of you celebrate just yet, if any of you falls asleep during meditation after this-” all of them started smiling and shifting around in glee, knowing what I was saying, “-then you will sleep in your pokeballs tonight.”

 

Ryu stood up from his chair, his canine cock twitching in the air as he approached the bed. As he got on to the bed Luna started to lower her ass and shuffled a bit closer to me, eyes glued to the tail feathers blocking her view of my crotch. Eve, having read my mind, knew what was coming next and her head disappeared under Volt before the cat could react.

 

The soft yet firm paws of Ryu’s wrapped around Pidgeotto from behind and I let her go into his embrace. I raised my hand up to the side of Ryu’s face, cupping it as I spoke, “Be a good boy pup and breed this hen until she’s a slobbering mess.” a gleeful look passed over his face and I could see his tail wagging behind him, “Do a good enough job and I might reward you while you’re knotted.” that got his attention.

 

“Yes Daddy.” he huskily said as he nuzzled against my hand.

 

“You’re r-really going to tie me?” Pidgeotto said before Ryu pulled her off my dick, “Aaaaa~”

 

Ryu growled right beside her head as a stream of cum left her cloaca and fell to the bed below, “And more~” he growled as he twisted and pressed Pidgeotto’s face into the pillows.

 

While he lined himself up I looked to Luna who quickly averted her eyes to look back at my dick. My right hand cupped the fur on the side of her head and my left firmly grabbed her horn to bring her head up to eye level with me. The forceful action made her let out a gasp and her face turned it usual bright crimson, “Luna, I have a special job for you.” her jaw was locked and her eyes were looking down and away from mine, “I want you to go over to Eve and grind your pussy against hers until you’re both quivering messes, understand?” she let out a half whine before she froze and stopped breathing to silence it, “I’ll give you a reward just like Ryu if you do it.”

 

“Fine.” she tried to huff out like she was reluctant but she’d agreed too fast for that to be the case, “N-now let go of my horn... Mmm~” I pointedly rubbed my thumb along the hard edge of her horn for a moment before letting go. She stayed there for a few more seconds, letting my right hand softly dig into her fur. Then she realized I’d let go and quickly pulled away. She leveled a glare at me and then turned around taking slow steps towards the edge of the bed, showing off her dripping black spade and the sopping wet white fur around it.

 

“Aaaaaaaah~” Pidgeotto cried out as Ryu finally pushed his cock into her cloaca. I looked over to see the bird’s wings were stretched out across the pillows and her five tailfeathers were all held by one of Ryu’s paws. The other was hanging to the side while he started to push into the singing bird.

 

I slid off the end of the bed while looking over towards Eve and Volt. The two had moved to the floor and Eve laid down on her back in the mess Luna had left behind, “Volt-” his head snapped over to me as he was squatting over Eve’s face letting her kiss and suck on his furry balls, “-make her a worship you.”

 

He gave me a nod, “You got it Master.”

 

As Luna walked over to them and lorded over them I watched as she lowered herself to the floor, interweaving her rear legs with Eve’s before the tips of their spades clashed. Both of them moaned, adding on to Pidgeotto’s singing cries and they only grew stronger as the two pussies were pushed together. Luna bounced a few times, relishing in the feeling I’m sure, as her bigger spade squashed Eve’s smaller one against her body.

 

My eyes finally landed on Milo who had not stopped watching me the whole time and standing still like he’d been ordered. With a single finger I beconned him into the bathroom where he’d be able to blow his load without fear of ruining the room we would be sleeping in. Before I’d even taken the two steps from the edge of the bed to the bathroom door I could feel his hot breath against my back. His scent filled my nose as I led him into the white room and into the large tub that took up most of it.

 

I opened the door to the strange ‘L’ shaped tube and gestured for him to go in. His body quickly moved over the little step and stretched out. As I joined him his head was right beside the door, hovering around my hand level waiting for his next order, “You know I’m not good at the whole degrading thing, so you’ll have to put up with praise instead for tonight.” It was a sad fact that I had a hard time thinking of bad things to say when he did such a damn good job all the time.

 

“It’s no worry Master, I do like your words too.” he pressed his head against my hand and I was quick to rub his scales in return.

 

I can see he’s already got his slit presented in front of me with his long, smooth and tapering length pointed away from me, but I didn’t want this to go too fast. I got down on my knees and straddled his multicolored tail. As I held my dick in one hand and his horn in the other I pulled his head against mine, “How about these words: coil and clean.”

 

There wasn’t a moment of hesitation as he wrapped his body around my chest and placed his head right up against the base of my dick. His fins wrapped around my stomach just below where his body was coiling around me. The end half of his tail wrapped around my right leg as his slit slid right beneath where he was huffing my scent. After getting a small amount of cum, lube and cloacal juice along his face he pulled back and wrapped his long tongue around my tip. I shivered as he took my entire length past his mouth and into his throat, all while his tongue slid along my length to the base.

 

“Fuuuuck Milo.” I groaned out as my hands started to wander over his scaly body. With him pressed into me like this I could feel every twitch in most of his body while his mouth closed in around my length. Every twitch, every shift in his hold, and even his quickening heartbeat, I felt it all through how tightly his body was wrapped around my chest. My hands caressed the scales they could reach, but his body being right under my arms limited their movement.

 

His mouth wasn’t as warm as the rest of the team, a side effect of being a Water-Type, but he was more than making up for it as his tongue wrapped around my cock while he sucked on it. Slowly he began to work his head back and forth, slipping me out of him a few inches and then taking them back down his throat. Every motion rocked my lower body, but his hold on my upper body was firm and solidly holding me in place. Milo easily had the best mouth on the team. Luna’s ability to hold a cock entirely down her throat was amazing, Milo’s mouth was so wet and he could make it so tight when he sucked it was like fucking a pussy.

 

As amazing as it was, I had bigger plans than having him suck me off the rest of the day, “That’s enough.” He halted immediately and pulled his head back until just my tip was left inside. His eyes looked up at mine with a need that reminded me of Pidgeotto a minute earlier, “Line me up and guide me in.”

 

Milo let his mouth pop off my head, but his tongue stayed swirled around my cock. He moved to the side, giving me a view of his slit and the base of his long cock. Just below that monster was a tight looking hole just before the red inner flesh of his slit gave way to the black scales of his multicolored tail. My dragon didn’t waste any time using his tongue to press my tip against his slit hole and placing his head right beside it.

 

“Pull back your tongue.” he looked at me with surprise but did so. A low groan left me as he slurped it back into his mouth like a long noodle, pulling it around my dick while he did so. I pushed his body down a bit to where it was more around my sternum than my upper chest, “How fast could you fuck yourself with my dick in this position?”

 

“As fast as you can move at least Master.” he kept his head low and by his slit as he pressed the hole against my head.

 

“Good. How much can you control that dick of yours?” to answer my question he starts to move it around like its an actual tentacle, able to bend its entire length once it was a few inches away from the base, “Perfect. Here are your orders-”

 

*****

 

Back in the bedroom Belladonna was getting some amazing footage from Ryu pounding the bird into the bed. It was so rare that she got to watch another pokemon with a cloaca get pounded that she was feeling pretty damn jealous. Her camera was shooting from just beside them, recording from a scant few inches away, but she wasn’t worried about being caught. The Pidgeotto was buried in the pillows to try and quiet herself and Ryu had his eyes closed as he lost himself to the feeling.

 

After watching how her human-target, how her target treated the bird, Bella was more eager than ever to catch him without his team around. She didn’t care how long she had to follow him for, she’d get her prize in the end. To ensure this she already took her pokeball from Bill and released herself. She wondered how long it would take him to notice, but he was so absorbed in his research it was a question if he would at all. Meowsy might rat her out, but the cat was amicable after she gave her a copy of the video she took.

 

The unpleasant thought moved to the back of her mind as she moved her camera away from the bird getting railed and to under the bed instead. She pointed it out towards Luna grinding away against Eve’s pussy, the amount of juices leaking from the union absolutely soaking the Psychic-Type’s fur. After finding a good angle she left the camera there and moved to her next target.

 

After leaving she needed a place to keep her recordings safe and what better place than a Silph Co. bag that her target would be carrying around with him everywhere. She pulled out the little case that held within it eight SD cards, the latest and greatest storage technology. Each one could hold anywhere from four to twelve of her videos and three were already full of her prior recordings. She would need to find a way to watch them again, but from how horny this group was she wasn’t going to need to watch them too often.

 

Her target’s bag was on the floor just before the corner of the bed where he dropped it while stripping. A shiver went through her remembering her angle of that having already been in the room waiting for them. She made sure to keep her lower body through the floor so if any of her lust dripped out of her and back to the physical world it would either be in a wall or a different room. Her three feathery fingers at the end of her wings became physical for a moment before touching the bag. The Ghost-Type half of her core flared and the bag was brought into the spirit realm with her.

 

Bella moved out of the room and  quickly looked around for an empty room to use. Luckily enough, the room right under them was empty and allowed her the safe ability to rejoin the physical world wholly. Her two sets of talons softly clacked against the hardwood floor while she held up the bag in front of her. The vines on her chest reached out and unzipped the bag, showing its pitch black interior common with spacial bags. The vine holding her SD cards slithered into the bag and put them as deep as it could amongst the cluttered interior. Without knowledge that it was there, her target and his team wouldn’t be able to pull it out without emptying the whole bag.

 

She zipped up the bag and returned to the spirit world again. After carefully placing it back on the floor in the same position she’d taken in from, moved toward the exterior wall. Her tongue licked her beak as she let her vines move down her body. Since she no longer had the luxury of being able to masturbate after the fact, she was going to enjoy this live show without fear of her scent getting caught.

 

The Ghost-Type in her wanted more than anything to get closer, to put my spectral hands through where their bodies met. The sensation would send shivers through them and force their parts to flex or quiver. It was a fun pastime ghosts like her did when they didn’t care about getting caught, but she didn’t want them to know a ghost was around, not yet. She’d save that for after she took their Master and made him cum inside her.

 

‘I wonder if he’ll like my cloaca more than Pidgeotto’s?’ Bella thought to herself as she watched Luna and Eve cum against each other again while the latter was eating out Volt’s ass, ‘Of course he will, I’ve got the legs to lock around that waist of his and vines to play with his balls.’ As her mind filled with naughty things she let the show in front of her play out while her vines played with her dripping cloaca.

 

On the bed Ryu was certainly enjoying himself. Pidgeotto’s passionate cries were like music to his ears, even if some of her higher notes made him flinch. The feeling of the cloaca around his dick was like the warm wet embrace of a pussy combined with the strength and musculature of anal. He could see why it had Green moaning the way it did.

 

Then there was the bird’s scent, she reeked of submissiveness and so much lust. It was clear why Green started pounding into her as he did, even if he was still soft about it. That’s what Ryu loved about him though, how soft he was under that muscular exterior. Even when he had a bitch wanting to be fucked till she was a quivering, salivating mess he still held her talons like a lover would. His soft touch made every time they mated felt like it was special.

 

Ryu wasn’t like that, not fully anyway. He liked feeling a female under him, singing his praises as he pounded into her like Pidgeotto was doing. He loved feeling their holes clench around him as he pushed them into the ground or bed in this case. It was a deep instinctual yearning to be the one on top, pounding away until his knot locked them together. That yearning wasn’t there most of the time, but after seeing Milo absolutely wreck the Meowscarada a few days ago he’d been wanting to do this again. He wished it was one of the team below him, singing his name and screaming with pleasure, but this was a very good second pick.

 

Her walls were starting to spasm again, milking his canine cock for all its worth for the second time since they started. Ryu could see why Green used lube as her tunnel tried to hold him in place with far stronger muscles than he’d ever experienced. Thankfully the lube that had been used by Green was still in her, allowing the jackal to continue pounding away through her orgasm.

 

‘Let’s see if this works.’ Ryu thought to himself as he prematurely pressed his knot against her lips. After some talking after a prior night of fun, Eve had brought up something to him that Greenhad seen in his old life, a new type of fun he could have.

 

Pidgeotto’s cries of pleasure and gasping breaths were silenced momentarily as Ryu pressed his still small knot past her lips, “Yesss~” she moaned as her wings pulled on the pillows around her, “Knot me, spread my cloaca, fill me-AAAaaaaaa~” she was cut off as Ryu pulled the knot back out along with most of his dick. Before she could question him he pushed in again and buried himself knot and all insider her fluttering walls, “Aaaaaaaaaaah~ Oooooh god yeeessss~”

 

With each time he pulled his knot out of her, Ryu let out a gasp through his clenched teeth. This feeling was more intense than he thought it would be. Every time he pulled out it felt like he was edging himself and every time he slammed himself back in his knot inflated a little more. There was no doubt about it, he was going to cum very quickly if he kept this up. Feeling Pidgeotto reached a second peak as he was constantly stretching out her cloacal lips he decided he was fine with that.

 

Again and again he pushed his knot in, it would grow a bit bigger as he came closer to his peak, and then he’d pull it out again. Every time he stretched her hole, Pidgeotto let out her pleasure with her gasping moans and cries. Tears were starting to fall down her face, not from pain, but overstimulation as her mind was overloaded from the sensations.

 

Soon Ryu felt himself pulling her cloaca lips away from her body as it tried desperately to keep him in. His momentum was stalled as he pulled and she refused to let him go. Both his paws moved to her rear and grabbed a hold of her roughly before spreading her out as much as he could. With a wet pop his knot left her and his dick slipped out until just the tip was left.

 

This would be his last pump as his peak was almost upon him. Ryu used his hold on Pidgeotto to slam back into her as hard as he could, once again being stopped by his knot. Again he pulled at her ass and felt as her cloaca slowly slipped over his knot, stretching to its absolute limit. With each bit of his knot she covered as he pushed hard into her and pulled her open, Ryu came closer and closer to losing his hold on his orgasm.

 

When it reached the halfway point, Ryu let go of her ass, a few feathers falling to the bed as he did so. Her cloaca closed around his knot tighter than he’d ever felt before. He let out a growl and brought both his paws down on Pidgeotto’s back, pushing her more into the bed as he felt himself go over the edge.

 

Muffled by pillows and the paws not letting her get full breaths, Pidgeotto’s response was quieter than she had been. Her beak was clamped onto the pillow she was buried into while she felt her poor abused cloaca finally lock the brutal pokemon in her. Her vision was blurry with tears, but the ‘fucked silly’ look on her face told how much she love how she was treated. Her talons were gripping into the bed with enough force she was shocked she hadn’t felt them tear yet. As the warmth in her stomach spread out and mingled with the leftover cum from Green, Pidgeotto felt like she was in paradise.

 

Ryu panted as he looked down at the bird below him. He was pushing her so far into the pillow that he couldn’t see her face. His paws quickly let up and the bird took a deep breath again, “Sorry.” he muttered as she greedily drank down air.

 

“Iiits fiiine~” Pidgeotto mumbled, “I feeeeel so fuullll.” She pulled in her wings and wrapped them around herself. Ryu took this chance to hold on to her and fall to the bed beside her. He wrapped his arms around her while his dick continued to twitch and pump more and more cum into her. Pidgeotto leaned her head back and nuzzled against his neck while humming contently, “Did I do good?” she asked, sounding exhausted.

 

“You did amazing, but you might be sore in the morning.” Ryu placed his muzzle atop her head and got comfortable.

 

“Worth it~” Pidgeotto let out a little chirp as she closed her eyes, losing herself into Ryu’s soft embrace. She wouldn’t be able to sleep with the moaning and groaning of the group on the floor, but she would enjoy this moment as long as she could.

 

The group on the floor was ramping up as Eve sucked on Volt’s prickly cock. He’d already cum once, forcing her to swallow most of his cum and leaving a fair bit staining her muzzle. As his furry balls slapped Eve’s face, the Espeon moaned loudly around his cock, cumming yet again from Luna’s efforts. Eve’s whole world consisted of sucking on the kitty prick in her mouth, huffing in the scent of Volt’s black balls, and the soaking wet sounds of Luna grinding their pussies together.

 

Luna pulled away as she finished her own high, letting her larger spade drip her juices all over Eve’s slightly smaller pink one. Multiple strands of their lust connected the two, growing in number as Luna kissed them together again and again. Volt got a front row seat to all of this and was loving every moment of it.

 

“Volt.” Luna’s out of breath voice caught the feline’s attention, “Swap me. Time to mark this bitch~” she finished off her words with a growl as she fully stood. Volt nodded his head and pulled his dick out of Eve’s mouth.

 

With her mouth clear, Eve took deep breaths, preparing herself for whatever Luna had planned. She wasn’t using her powers to find out, it left it more exciting this way and a pleasant surprise. Her head moved to look up at the towering figure of Luna above her. The white wolf was looking down at her with a hungry look in her eyes and a wide smile full of teeth. Lower she could see the tip of her soaked pussy, covered in both of their juices and still dripping a fairly large amount of lust on to her chest.

 

“I’m going to rub this into you until you look like you’ve been out in the rain~” Luna lowered her ass right onto Eve’s chest, her black triangular lips pressing into Eve’s purple fur. At the same time Volt grabbed onto her sides and slid his cock into her abused spade. As Eve moaned from the sudden insertion, Luna placed the middle claw of her paw into her open mouth, “Clean bitch.”

 

Volt felt Eve clench around him as Eve started to lavish the black claw with attention, sucking gently on it as Luna started grinding against her chest. Luna’s pussy was ground into Eve’s fur and pushed everywhere she could reach, spreading her juices everywhere. Already some was starting to leak off the sides of Eve’s barrel, wetting the fur around her fore legs. The benefits of having a Water-Type father were well shown from how quickly Luna was soaking the Espeon in her lust.

 

Luna pulled out her claw and pressed the pad of her paw against Eve’s mouth. The psychic was quick to drag her tongue all over the offered space, covering her one paw pad in saliva. Eve’s breaths were heavy as she focused her attention on Luna but Volt’s efforts kept her panting with pleasure. Her poor pussy had already come just a moment ago but Volt was pounding into her so fast she was getting close again. The feeling of Luna marking her with her pussy juice and forcing her to clean her paw was only adding to the coming orgasm.

 

Then Luna stood again, pulling away as she moved her paw from her mouth to the floor, “Your right paw, lift it up.” Eve’s eyes widened as she realized just how thoroughly the Dark-Type meant to mark her. She lifted her paw and pressed it against Luna’s pussy. Her digits sank in easily and quickly disappeared into her as Luna lowered herself again, “Fuuuuuck yes~ Master won’t smell anything but me on you after this~” she sank down until just over half the leg was in her.

 

Eve didn’t bring up the admittance of Luna’s affection for Green and instead lost herself in the strange sensations of her leg being deep inside of Luna. She could feel her walls contracting and rippling around her. Juices cascaded down her leg and soaked into her fur as she shifted it around inside the horny wolf. Spreading out her tiny paw made Luna moan but she hardly moved as she let her lust soak into the limb.

 

Volt was watching all this as he pounded away at Eve’s pussy. It was a mesmerising sight of depravity and perversion that he’d never even thought of trying before. His mouth watered as he watched Luna pull off Eve’s leg, leaving behind a completely soaked leg. Eve’s spread out digits had strings of lust connecting them that entranced Volt. His balls were starting to chur and his peak was quickly approaching, but his focus was entirely on what Luna was doing. He wanted to help out.

 

Before he could blow, Volt pulled out of Eve’s pussy and wrapped his forelegs around her rear legs. He backed up slightly and used his paws to move her paws to his throbbing prick. As Luna sank herself down on Eve’s left foreleg, Volt started to use Eve’s rear paws to stroke himself to his peak. As soon as he felt himself starting to cum, he moved one paw to the tip of his cock and blasted it with his first rope. After two more ropes splattered all over her paw pads and seeped between her digits he let go and pushed Eve’s other paw into the same spot. One spurt of cum sailed between the two paws before the new paw took the rest of his load all over it. As he continued painting the last of his cum all over her paw, Volt looked up to see Luna pulling off Eve’s foreleg.

 

Eve’s mind was overloaded as her body was covered in sexual juices. The only parts of her left unsullied were her exterior thighs, but everywhere else from her head to the tip of her tail had some form of sexual fluid on it. She’d covered her tail herself when Luna was grinding against her, but Eve never expected to be this thoroughly marked. Luna’s words of Green not being able to smell anything but the Absol on her were a very real possibility. As Luna lined up her black spade with her head, Eve became certain of that fact.

 

Luna lowered herself and felt Eve’s muzzle slip into her pussy, “That’s it bitch. This Dark-Type is taking her rightful spot as your Mistress~” As Luna’s pussy grinded against Eve’s face, her juices eclipsed the cum that Volt had left behind. Already it was running down her head, soaking into her fur and adding to the mess Luna had already left on the floor before they even started.

 

As Eve opened her muzzle in the pussy and started to lick every one of Eve’s walls, Volt slammed his cum coated cock into her tail hole, “Hmmmm~” Eve’s moan filled Luna’s pussy and set the Absol off. When the walls around her muzzle started to spasm and clench, Eve quickly pulled her tongue back so she wasn’t forced to bite it by the contracting walls. Her eyes were forced to close as Luna’s pussy juice squirted all over her face and down her neck. Her scent filled Eve’s world and Volt’s relentless pounding of her ass was quickly bringing her to her peak.

 

“You’re-” Luna growled as she held back her own moans of pleasure, “-mine-” she bounced her pussy slightly on the Espeon’s muzzle, “-too-” Eve’s ear twitched at that word, “-bitch! OOoooooooo~” Luna let out a long howling moan as she pressed down hard on Eve’s face, forcing her small muzzle as deep as it could possibly go.

 

Even without actively using her powers, Eve could still feel Green getting close because of the bond they shared. She wouldn’t be able to join him as her own orgasm started to crash down upon her, “Mmmmmmmmm~” her moan into Luna’s wet pussy used up the last of her air while her pussy squirted its juices all over Volt’s stomach. The feline ignored her and kept pounding into her fluttering anal walls, chasing his next orgasm.

 

As Luna pulled off of her face, Eve sucked in a long, wet breath and let the pussy juice clinging to her muzzle fall into her mouth. She swallowed it down as Luna hovered her pussy juice in front of her face, “Eat bitch.” Eve quickly started to lavish the black spade with licks and slurped up any of Luna’s lust that she could.

 

Back in the bathroom, Green felt Eve cum and that pushed him closer than ever to his own finish. The human was still wrapped up around his chest with his hands roaming over the slick serpent’s scales. Behind him Milo had his head pressed up between his cheeks with his tongue deep in Green’s ass. Every few moments he would push against the pleasure spot most males had, electing a deep moan from the man.

 

It was where Green was penetrating Milo that was the interesting part. Milo, in a show of how flexible his dick was, had buried the top half of his own monstrous cock into his slit hole. Below his bent in half cetacean cock resting in his own hole, Green’s large dick was being used like a sex toy. Milo’s lower body wasn’t moving at a blur like it had with Meowsy, but he was moving much faster than Green could on his own. The moment they both felt Green’s balls slap against his scales the Milotic would already be pulling back, leaving only his tip inside only to do it again.

 

Green was lost in his own world of pleasure. The combination of feeling the slick and squishy surface of Milo’s dick on top of his own and then the tight anal walls around them both, it was a mind bendingly amazing feeling. Eve’s peak in the other room had set him on a crash course with his own orgasm and he was more than ready to fill his pokemon. He’d already told Milo what to do when he started cumming, so there was no warning needed. Instead he focused on continuing to rub his hands on Milo’s scales wherever he could. While he hadn’t said anything, Green was able to quickly realise the poor snake loved feeling his touch everywhere he could. The human made a note to hug and pet the serpent more often.

 

Unlike Green, Milo was very aware of everything happening and was trying extremely hard not to cum before his Master. The feeling of his dick resting inside his own hole was something he’d never even thought of trying before. He may have only had this body for a week, but this was easily the best feeling he’s ever experienced in his life. The heartbeat of his Master that he could feel through his body coiled around his chest was racing. The feeling of his hands wandering over his scales and grabbing on to him when he hit his prostate made him shiver every time. The strong musk filling his senses while his ass twitched around his tongue filled his mind with comfort, lust and the need to be dominated by the male. Then there was the feeling of his Master’s cock both rubbing up against his own and taking his slit hole in the same motion. Milo was shaking trying to hold off his orgasm, but he would not disappoint the human that had taken him onto his team.

 

It was like an answered prayer when Milo felt Green’s ass clamp down on his tongue and the man let out a cry of passion. His hands grabbed onto his scales roughly as he flooded his ass with cum. Milo pressed his tongue right against his Master’s pleasure button as he let himself go too finally. The serpent joined his Master in moaning as he felt cum start to move through his cock at long last.

 

From where he was, Green got an amazing visual of Milo’s cock expanding like a filling fire hose as the first wave of cum traveled through it. Green’s own good sized load of cum deep in the serpent was quickly overshadowed by Milo’s own. The slit was very quick to fill up as Green felt pulse after pulse of Milo’s cum passed through the long monster cock. Up against his dick with his own, Green felt the large waves that Milo’s cum came in. Each one that traveled through his dick expanded it and made the hole they were both filling even tighter as it too was clenching and twitching.

 

After only a few seconds, cum started to spew out and splatter all over the human and the serpent, falling to the floor of the tub below. It was like a waterfall on both sides of the dragon’s body leading to an ever growing pool of cum beneath them. The high pressure of Milo’s cum filling his body and the double filled entrance of his slit lead to some of his cum spraying up Green’s body, only being stopped by the serpent’s body still coiled around him. With both of them cumming, Milo shifted his body press as much as it could against his Master. The only part not wrapped around him was a small section of his body past his slit and it was only there so the full weight of his body wouldn’t be supported by his Master.

 

Green snapped his fingers and Milo pulled his tongue out of him. In just a second the pleasured and saliva-covered face of Milo was in front of him. Green didn’t say anything and instead used his hands to pull the serpent’s head into an embrace. Milo shifted down his body a bit and comfortably rested the side of his head against Green’s chest. The human had one hand stroking his horn while the other held him as tight to him as he could.

 

“Don’t tell the others this, but this might be the best anal I’ve ever had.” Green huffed out as Milo listened to his heartbeat.

 

“Mistress might take that as a challenge.” Milo smiled as he closed his eyes and let the world fade away to only the two of them.

 

“Oh woe is me, hehe.” Like Milo, Green let the world fade out for a few moments and rest his tired body... “Fuck, I promised Luna and Ryu a reward too.”

 

Milo chuckled a bit as he held on to his Master a bit tighter, “I can protect you if you want Master.”

 

Green relaxed in his pokemon’s hold and let that worry fade, “I’ll get to them after a few more minutes here with you Milo.” The serpent blushed at his words and nuzzled against his Master’s bare chest, all the while more and more cum poured out of his slit from their combined orgasms. Milo let out a content hum and closed his eyes, losing himself in the moment just like his Master.

 

*****

 

About ten minutes later I walked out of the bathroom a bit cold, but that was because I’d used the warm shower to rinse myself off quickly. Milo was right behind me, levitating off the ground and making a slight trail of cum as he followed. The sight I returned to was Ryu and Pidgeotto asleep on the cum stained bed while Volt was pounding away into Eve’s pussy. A trail of cum from her tail hole told me the feline had probably taken all of her holes by now, including her rear paws from the cum dripping off the small things. On shaky legs above the Espeon, Luna’s sweat drenched body looked almost like she was going to collapse at any moment.

 

I walked around the bed to the kitchenette, all three of my pokemon too lost in their passion to notice my approach. With how thick the scent of sex and sweat was in the air, I knew there wasn’t a chance in hell of any energy training tonight being worth a damn. I was still going to make them do it out of principle, but I wasn’t expecting much from it. Luna was the first to notice me, pulling her pussy off of Eve’s completely soaked head and standing on shaky legs.

 

“Milo, swap out with Luna.” My serpent was quick to press his still dripping slit hole against Eve’s mouth, forcing her to eat him out while his cock slowly started to become erect again, “Volt, keep up the good work. Maybe pull out a few times to really mark her with your cum.”

 

“You... got it... Master.” My electric feline huffed out.

 

“... Feel free to take a break too.” I warned before I looked down at Luna as she pressed her face into my nut sack. I look from her to the completely lust covered form of Eve with wonder of just how she covered her so thoroughly, “Well Luna you’ve certainly earned your reward. What do you want it to be?”

 

“Ff-....” she looked about ready to say ‘fuck me’, but a devious look crossed over her face, “You are going to fuck me all morning long~” As she said the last bit she leaned up against my leg showing how tired she was, “Can you get me some water?”

 

‘Well there goes my chances of keeping Volt away during morning training tomorrow.’ I think to myself as I rest a hand on top of Luna’s head, “Of course Luna.” as I pull away she lets herself flop onto the floor, her own juices starting to soak into her side. I decided to get a bottle from my bag so I can get a Sitrus Berry too as she looks like she needs it, ‘Luna must have really worked herself out on your face.’

 

‘And so much more, oh my mew so much more.’ Eve said back. Even through our connection she sounded tired, ‘You would be too if you barely got to breathe while moans kept being forced out of you.’

 

‘Touche.’ I pull out a bottle of water and a yellow Sitrus Berry. I turn back around and take a seat on the floor right behind Luna, both of us watching Eve being made a sex toy. I set the water bottle aside and bite into the berry to hold it while I pull Luna’s upper half to rest in my lap. She rolls onto her back as I support her head with my left arm. The berry is pulled from my mouth and I offer it to her, “Figured you could use a pick-me-up with that water.”

 

A small blush filled her face, but I think she was too tired to care, “Thank you Master.” She bites into the fruit while leaning more into my body. A content humm leaves her as she closes her eyes and loses herself in the moment. Her being so openly affectionate makes me smile as I turn the berry around and let her take another bite.

 

I used to do this same thing for Eve back when she was an Eevee, back before I knew how perverted the world was. When she started to, as subtle as she could, grind on my crotch I’d ignore it while thinking to myself I was looking for something that wasn’t there. I eventually stopped doing it to avoid the situation all together, but maybe I’ll start doing it again.

 

‘And maybe this time you can stick it in me and let me keep it warm while you feed me~’ Eve’s response was expected, but it did make my dick twitch against Luna’s fur.

 

“Hmm~” Luna let out a content groan as she pressed herself up against me. I gave her the last of the berry and used one hand to open the bottle of water that I had. Slowly she drank the whole thing while we listened to the sounds of Eve’s punishment. I could feel her formerly racing heartbeat slowing to a much more normal speed as her body relaxed.

 

As Luna finished the water she let out a long yawn that was quick to spread to myself. She snuggled up against me, closing her eyes and pressing her muzzle into my stomach, “I love you Master...” her words were quiet and said like an afterthought as I saw her eyes closing.

 

I let out a chuckle and stroked the sweat drenched fur on the side of her head, “I love you too Luna.” a small smile lit up her muzzle as she passed out, ‘So, think she’ll remember that in the morning?’

 

‘If she does she’ll think she was dreaming.’ Eve finished with a small giggle while Volt pulled out of her and sprayed his most recent load all over her belly. The sound of his balls slapping against her soaked pussy filled the room as he continued to hump away through his orgasm.

 

“I think both of you need some water before you go any further.” I say as I look at the pitiful load Volt had given for his last.

 

“I’m tapped...” Volt groaned out before collapsing onto Eve. His nose was buried into her fur as he huffed air into his lungs as deeply as he could.

 

“Then all that’s left is for me to fuck Ryu on the bed while he’s knotted.” I nodded my head at what I had to do. Before I could say it, Eve levitated over a pokeball for me and I quietly returned Luna, “Thank you.” I said simply as I stood up once more and placed Luna’s ball on the counter top, “After Milo’s clean, why don’t you guys rinse off and we’ll take a hot bath together afterwards. It shouldn’t take me too long to stuff Ryu with all the love he wants.” Milo looked at me wide eyed and gleeful at the thought while Volt let out a weak little halfhearted ‘Yay’ due to his exhaustion.

 

I turned and saw that Ryu and Pidgeotto were still asleep, the former holding the latter to his chest. Slowly I crawled on to the bed, making my way to my target on the far side. The mattresses in Pokemon Centers were of the variety that one could move across one part and it didn’t disturb the rest. I think the brand in my old world was tempur-pedic? Something like that. All I remember is that one commercial where they sat a glass of wine on one side, had a chick jumping on the other side of the bed and the glass hardly moved.

 

The beds here were better, I’m sure as neither of the two so much as twitched while I moved behind Ryu. When I was face to face with my target, I gently grabbed his tail and lifted it to reveal my target underneath. The fur around his asshole was thin to nonexistent and showed the blue skin underneath. The smell of his musk and dried sweat was all I could pick out, reminding me to once again thank the perverted gods of this world that everything was always clean.

 

I moved a bit closer and gently wrapped my arms around his ass while his tail fell over my head. A single, slow lick made the hole twitch but little more happened. My hands found their target around his front, one wrapping a few fingers around his sheath below his knot still in Pidgeotto and the other cupping his big blue balls. I could feel both of them twitch as he let out small spurts, still filling the bird even as they slept. I almost felt bad disturbing them, but I wasn’t about to make myself a liar.

 

‘And the fact you know Ryu will sleep through most of it and then wake up in the middle of being fucked.’ Eve helpfully reminded me, ‘It’s why you still let Luna sleep next to your junk after all.’

 

‘Sue me, it’s hot.’ I shot back with no heat and an eye roll as my tongue traced Ryu’s anal ring. A small groan left the Lucario as I got to work.

 

The hand on Ryu’s balls slowly played with the blue furry orbs, softly squeezing them and shifting them around in my palm. My other hand moved Ryu’s loose sheath up and down as much as was possible, stimulating the little bit of his cock between his body and his knot. All the while my tongue lapped and licked every single inch of skin around Ryu’s ass, interspaced with kisses to the ring of soft skin.

 

The heavy scent held within it everything that I could ever need to recognize Ryu and it brought about the same sensations it always did. Ryu took pride in how much he trained physically and that showed in how much his scent filled me with a sensation of power, strength in its most miniscule form. With that scent was the familiar sense of comfort each of my team brought me, along with the backbone of his scent, the sweaty musk like he’d just finished a workout. Now that I have my enhanced senses to notice it, that sweaty smell always hung on to him, but it wasn’t a bad thing like how I thought it would be.

 

Every morning when my pokemon got their physical training in, I relished the time as I could submerge myself in all their scents at once. So much comfort was brought from the action that I can hardly think of a better way to spend my mornings anymore. Combined with that was the various small things each of their scents made me feel, but they were all outweighed by the comfort of being surrounded by my team. So that heavy, musky, sweaty scent coming from Ryu was something I looked forward to instead of dreading.

 

I pushed my tongue inside of him finally and was rewarded with a small gasp from the quietly moaning Lucario. It darted forward, exploring his depths and being crushed by the strong muscles in his ass. Every surface was tended to liberally, every one of them my tongue could reach anyway. As I worked to get him ready, drool fell from my mouth and was quickly absorbed by the blue fur surrounding my face.

 

In my hands I could feel him still cumming inside Pidgeotto’s cloaca. Every time my tongue flexed and spread his walls a bit more, I’d feel a twitch in his balls and half a second later that twitch would reach the base of his dick. I remember being on the receiving end of his long orgasms, the night Milo joined the team. The thought made my dick twitch as I doubled my efforts eating him out and playing with his junk.

 

“Oooo~” Ryu moaned quietly as he hugged Pidgeotto tighter.

 

“Whatever you’re doing-” Pidgeotto was a light sleeper it seemed, “-don’t stop. His cock keeps jumping in me~” she finished with a small trill of pleasure. I raised up my right hand and gave a thumbs up that I’m not sure she saw before returning it to where it had been.

 

After a short while my cock was demanding attention and I didn’t plan on laying there eating him out forever. Reluctantly, I pulled back from his tight anal ring, a string of saliva still connecting us before it broke and fell to the blue fur below. I gave one last parting kiss to the hole before pulling back fully to admire my work.

 

His ass looked well and truly read for me to pound him into Pidgeotto and the bed below us. Just to be sure, I used my foot to grab the top of the small bottle of lube I’d used with Pidgeotto. I sat up and shifted to my knees, taking a stance where Ryu’s ass would be here in a moment. I squeezed out a little bit along the top of my dick and then used my right hand to rub it in, smirking as Pidgeotto watched me the entire time.

 

Her eyes met mine and I gave her a wink, “You mind if I roll him over?” She got my meaning and shook her head with a little bit of excitement on her face. That’s good that she was fine with it, as I planned on doing so regardless.

 

My hands grabbed a hold of Ryu’s ass, digging into his soft fur and the tough muscle underneath. With a little effort I rolled him over, pinning Pidgeotto to the bed below him and forcing her legs out beneath me. Just like I thought I was in the perfect position to fuck the ass I’d been making out with just moments prior.

 

With slow motions I grabbed the base of his tail and pulled him a bit closer to me, dragging Pidgeotto along for the ride, “How is he still asleep?” Pidgeotto commented as I rested my length along Ryu’s ass and lower back.

 

“No idea, but this should wake him up.” I chuckle as I pull back and press the tip of my cock against the tight star beneath his tail.

 

With a little push my tip slips in and the slight chill from the lube is gone in an instant. In its place all I could feel around my dick was the familiar warmth and tightness of Ryu’s ass. I’ve fucked my team enough at this point I could probably guess who was who based on how they felt wrapped around my dick like this. Despite the familiarity, the sensation of inch after inch disappearing into his tight ass was as amazing as it always was. My dick jumped every few inches and my balls twitched right alongside it as I felt pre leak into his ass.

 

“Oooooooh~” Ryu moaned softly as he held onto Pidgeotto tighter.

 

“Oh my gosh~” Pidgeotto wasn’t silent either, but her voice was muffled by pillows, “I’m gonna burst~ He’s filling me with so much cum~” I had to wonder if I could make Ryu start a second orgasm while he was still on his first. Time to test that out.

 

As my hips met his, I leaned into Ryu’s back using one arm against the bed for support and the other started to scratch his ears like I knew he liked, “Puppy~” I said softly as I looked down on top of his head, “You better get up or you’ll miss out on the fun~” Ryu’s ears twitched but nothing else happened, “Oh well, I tried.”

 

I pulled back and with my retreat I also pulled out of Ryu’s tight ass. My hands shifted back to their prior spots, one holding the base of his tail and the other pressed into the soft fur of his thigh. Inch after inch my cock came out of his ass until only the tip was left inside, then I slammed it all back into him, pushing him and Pidgeotto into the mattress. I grit my teeth and a groan worked its way out of my throat. Ryu let out a stuttering gasp and I felt him clench around me while Pidgeotto let out muffled mutterings of pleasure into the pillows.

 

This time when I pulled out it wasn’t slow and I could feel Ryu’s tight ass trying to keep me inside him, but the lube allowed me to glide past his clenching walls. Again I slammed him into the bed as I forced the entirety of my dick into him. The clenching around me was getting less and less sporadic and was starting to become stronger as well.

 

“Aaaah~” Ryu moaned out as I pulled back again, his head starting to move, “Huh-Oooooo~” I cut him off and forced a moan from him by slamming back in. Ryu tilted his head back like he was howling to let the moan fill the room and his walls started to deliberately clamp down every second. He turned his head to see me towering over him.

 

“Nice of you to join us pup. I was worried you were going to sleep through your reward.” I was pulling out as I talked and slammed back in when I was finished. A moan left his muzzle and I could see the stars in his eyes, “Now sing like the birdy you knotted~”

 

“Oooooh Daddy~” Ryu sang as he shifted slightly and propped himself up on his own knees. My dick slammed into him a bit deeper since he was now at the perfect height for my dick and not slightly downward like he’d been before, “Harder Daddy~”

 

I held myself inside him and shifted my hands to hold onto his thin waist, “Whatever my good boy wants~” half my length came out and I pulled him towards me while slamming it back in. The fur on his body did little to muffle the loud slap of our union. My balls slapped against the base of his while they swung freely around beneath us.

 

I pulled out and slammed in again, “Aaaah~ Yes~ Make me your bitch Daddy~” Ryu moaned as he started moving with my movements.

 

“MMMmmmmm~” I’m pretty sure Pideotto just came again as she screamed into the pillows. Her legs brushing up against my own were slightly shaking as she rode out her latest orgasm.

 

“F-fuck.” Ryu muttered as he felt Pidgeotto clamping down on him. In return he clamped down on me, but the lube allowed me to glide right back out and slam back in no matter how hard his ass tried to hold on to me.

 

“That doesn’t sound like singing to me, pup. Let it out for all of us to hear~” I smile as I see a blush form on his face.

 

“Fuck-fuck-fuck-you’re so big Daddy~” he moaned as he moved his paws through Pidgeotto’s feathers, “You’re ruining my ass~”

 

“Damn right I am, I own it after all pup~” I growled as I increased my tempo.

 

Behind me I heard the shower in the bathroom start up so Eve must have finished eating out Milo and was getting everyone rinsed off. By the time I was done here they should already have the bath water being drawn.

 

“My ass belongs to you Daddy~” Ryu said as he clamped down as hard as he could and held it while I fucked him, “Always~” he said the last part much quieter and I almost didn’t pick it out among his and Pidgeotto’s haggard breathing.

 

“And never forget it pup.” I smirked and tightened my grip on his waist and continued to pound into him.

 

After a minute I had to slow down as my muscles were burning and I wasn’t near my peak yet. To make up for that I slipped my hands through his fur and down between him and Pidgeotto. His breathing hitched as I grabbed a hold of his sheath and balls once more. They were twitching wildly now with my every movement in and out of him.

 

“Oooooh~” Ryu moaned out in his girlish tone he had when being fucked.

 

“Does my puppy like that?” I ask as I repeat the motions I did when eating him out, using his sheath to slightly stroke what was behind his knot while fondling his balls.

 

“Yes Daddy~” He hastily said before his tongue rolled out of his mouth and he started panting.

 

“You slept through it when I ate you out and did this exact same thing~” I teased as I pressed back into him, “I made sure your ass was nice and wet for me like the needy bitch it’s attached to~” Ryu whined as I’m sure he wanted to experience that, “Don’t worry pup, I’ll give a repeat performance tomorrow~” I was about to say ‘after we’re done’ but I stopped myself just in time. I needed to stop promising my team things while we’re fucking each other.

 

“AaaaaAAAaaaAAAA~” Ryu started to double over in pleasure as I felt his balls start to really empty into Pidgeotto. I guess he could reach a second peak while he was still cumming from the first... I wonder if Milo could pull that off too.

 

“Oh gods above I’m so full~” Pidgeotto huffed out dreamily, “He just keeps cumming~”

 

“Even while I’m fucking you you’re still doing what I asked you to do. Good boy~” I pulled my hand from his sheath, placed it atop his head and started scratching the fur between his ears.

 

“Th-thank-thank you Daddy~” his lower body was still humping as much as it could while he rode out his second high.

 

“Anything for my little puppy.” I bent my back and kissed the top of his head, “Now get ready cause Daddy’s about to fill his bitch~” He let out a shocked gasp as I bit the tip of his ear and slammed back into him.

 

My hand returned to holding his sheath tightly around the back of his knot. I could feel the cum beginning to be forced out of Pidgeotto’s plugged cloaca, turning Ryu’s damp fur wet once more and adding lube to my actions. Even pounding into him as fast as I could I kept a solid hold of his balls, feeling them become covered in cum as they were gently curressed and held. My own balls kept lightly tapping the base of his, only adding to the lust of the moment.

 

“So full~” I heard Pidgeotto murmur as she moved her wings to spread her own rear end, “I feel like I’m about to lay a whole clutch~” I felt her wings brush against my arms as she forced her self as wide open as she could.

 

I wasn’t sure what she was doing, but with my peak getting closer I felt the familiar feeling of Eve’s psychic powers starting to massage my prostate. I grit my teeth as the action turned a steadily rising orgasm into a runaway train as I felt my self careening towards my finish. My increased movements kept pulling on Ryu as I’d pull him towards me every time I slammed back into his ass. The twitching walls inside welcomed me and never wanted me to leave with how they tried to lock me in place.

 

Just as I felt myself starting my own orgasm, the combination of my movements and Pidgeotto spreading herself popped Ryu’s knot out of her. Ryu took advantage of this and pushed himself up. My arms moved and wrapped around him, holding him tightly and slightly off the bed as my dick buried as deep into his ass as it could. I held onto him as tightly as I could while filling him with rope after rope of my cum.

 

Since I accidently pulled him out completely, the floodgates were opened and what must have been over a gallon of cum poured from Pidgeotto’s gaping cloaca. Shakily she got her talons under her, pressing her ass up into the air to really show off just how hard she’d been fucked, “Look at what you did to my poor cloaca~” she moaned as Ryu and I watched her hold leak his cum, “I can’t go back to just using my wings and my trainer’s pillow after this~”

 

As Ryu and I watched her, my left hand held him tightly to my body while my right slid down his body and wrapped around his knot. I loudly whispered in his ear “Hear that pup, we fucked her so good she’s already a cum hungry slut~”

 

“I could probably fit my whole paw in her since we stretched her out so much.” Ryu huffed back as he moved one of his paws to the hand on his chest and the other reached up and rested on my head. His large digits dug into the base of my new ears. A bolt of lightning shot down my spine and my cock jumped inside Ryu with an exceptionally strong blast of cum.

 

I was forced to shut my eyes as they rolled back from how good it felt to have my ears scratch while I came. My hold on Ryu was a bit shaken, but that only seemed to spur him to go further and harder. His ass clamped down around me as cum started to leak out and stream down the back of his balls and the front of mine. My hand on his chest gripped his fur like it was a life line in a storm while my dick constantly jumped and shot rope after rope into him. My own eyes were starting to have tears form at the corners as the sensations were overwhelming.

 

Then his paw left the top of my head and I gasped for breath. At some point during that he’d opened up a connection to me with his telepathy as I could feel his slight concern, ‘I’m good...’ I weakly sent him mentally as I didn’t trust my voice, ‘It’s a bit overwhelming the first time, it seems...’ His concern slowly faded and I felt him nuzzle the back of his head into my chest.

 

I pulled him up a bit and leaned down to kiss the top of his head, “Good boy~” then I bit into the tip of his ear just like Eve did when she had my body. He clenched up around me and let out a soft moan. When I looked back to Pidgeotto, she’d moved while I was spacing out from pleasure and was now licking Ryu’s cock clean while getting cum all over her face, “Looks like our cum hungry client wants some more~” Ryu’s dick was starting to deflate, but that didn’t stop her from licking at it while it receded back into his sheath.

 

“Mmm, I think we broke her~” Ryu growled out as he looked down on the large bird.

 

“Ruined, more like.” I commented as I could see she was still leaking a substantial amount of cum from her abused cloaca, “But she is our client so if she wants a snack-” I lifted up Ryu and slipped my own softening, cum covered cock out of his ass, “-she’s free to eat all she wants~” Pidgeotto looked up from where she had her beak wrapped around the top of Ryu’s sheath, her tongue making a small bulge where she continued to lick up everything she could.

 

She left his sheath be, “Thank you sir~” her head darted down and I quickly felt her start at the base of my cock, licking everything she could while it rested along the side of her face. My cum and Ryu’s mixed together and stained her feathers white.

 

A few moments passed as Pidgeotto worked up and down my dick and I held Ryu tightly to my chest. He had his arms over mine and I could feel his breathing and heart rate steadying out. There was one last thing that I wanted to do though, something to make sure our client was as happy as she could be.

 

“Ready to finish up pup?” I asked Ryu and his ears twitched, “It’s not fair if only our guest gets a snack, right?” As Pidgeotto pulled away I let Ryu fall to his knees and my flaccid length pressed against his still leaking asshole.

 

Pidgeotto tilted her head in confusion and Ryu pushed her onto her back while shuffling forward. Her eyes widened as Ryu took one side and I took the other, both of our faces descending to her cloaca. Ryu went first, pressing his snout into her feathers while his tongue disappeared into her gaping hole. Wet slurps filled the air as Ryu at his and my own cum out of her and greedily drank his fill.

 

After a few seconds I rested a hand on the back of his neck and pulled him back. Then I pressed my own face against her leaking hole, running my tongue once around her cloacal rim and getting a weak screech for my efforts. I lapped up cum and drank it down like water as my tongue moved all over her abused walls. Ryu’s own paw rested on the back of my head and I felt him pull me back.

 

We swapped places and I started to lick at the cum he was getting on his muzzle while he worked. When we swapped again his own cum covered tongue licked my face as he pushed me against her to get me deeper inside. This went on for a minute, us swapping and eating her out, all the while her voice was raising in pitch as she moaned.

 

When I felt her starting to cum I pulled back prematurely and quickly started to trace circles around her cloacal rim. Ryu added his longer tongue and we pressed hard all over her entrance. Pidgeotto placed her feathery wings on the backs of our heads as she cried out for the last time of the night.

 

Ryu and I were quickly painted white as her orgasming muscles forced not only her cloacal juices out but a generous portion of the cum we couldn’t reach. All around my mouth, chin and nose cum covered me and the same went for Ryu as we kept up our oral attention throughout her high. We could feel her rim twitching and spasming, but it quickly died down, much quicker than usual.

 

I felt Pidgeotto’s wings go slack and they slipped off of us to either side. When I looked up I could see her breathing deeply, but her head had collapsed back on the bed. Her completely relaxed form made me realize she passed out.

 

“Huh, we made her pass out.” Ryu’s head lifted up next to mine to see the same thing I was. I looked over to see the surprise on his cum covered face. I moved my hand from the back of his head and cupped his chin to bring his attention to me.

 

No words needed to be said as we closed the distance between us and shared a passionate kiss. Our tongues mingled together, spreading the cum each of us had still to the other while we breathed heavily through our noses. His scent flooded my sense of smell and I felt both comforted and well protected with him beside me.

 

We separated with both saliva and cum strands connecting us still. Our hot breaths pressed against the other’s face as we stared into each other’s eyes, “I love you Ryu.” I said with a smile stretching across my face.

 

A small blush appeared on his cheeks and his eyes darted away but then came right back like he was embarrassed, “I love you too, Master.”

 

‘Adorable~’ both Eve and I thought at the same time but Eve continued on, ‘Now come get rinsed off so we can start running the bath. Don’t worry about Pidgeotto, she’s going to be passed out for a few hours at least.’

 

“Let’s get cleaned up Ryu.” I say as I get up on my knees and start moving off the bed. Ryu is right behind me and we leave the cum covered bird behind, walking into the bathroom and shutting the door behind us.

 

*****

 

‘Now’s my chance!’ Bella thought to herself as she pulled her vines from her pussy and moved into the room. What she was about to do was stupid, it was risky, it had a high chance of getting her found out, but she didn’t care. She needed something besides her feather fingers and her vines and they left a passed out fuck doll all alone for her.

 

Belladonna wasn’t thinking straight, she knew that, but it’s been so long since she’d had something real under her or grinding against her. The room was so saturated in a multitude of different scents she might not be discovered. That was good enough for her.

 

Bella entered the physical world and her talons were in the puddle left behind by Luna. She quickly reached under the bed and pulled her camera out before slipping it on her right wingtip. Her three fingers wrapped around the top and pressed a button, allowing a small screen to pop open on the side. It was still recording like she thought it would be, but it didn’t hurt to check.

 

Now with her camera on her wing she moved to the bed using her wings and a little Flying-Type energy manipulation. If her leg joints didn’t make walking on her knees damn near impossible she wouldn’t have done such with the pokemon she was hiding from only one door away, but she was desperate. Her talons gripped onto the sheets on either side of Pidgeotto’s passed out body. Bella got her camera right up against her own beak for a good POV angle as she lowered herself down onto the cum stuffed bird.

 

A small shudder of relief left her beak as Bella felt her neglected and leaking cloaca press against Pidgeotto’s abused one. Feather fingers wrapped around Pidgeotto’s leg and Bella lifted her up to better press their cloacas together. A small clack of her beak shutting was all the sound Bella dared to let escape her. She wished the bird under her had been a male so she could feel a cock filling her up, but she’d make do, she always did.

 

She moved the camera to get a better view of the action, watching through the fold out screen as their feathers and juices intermingled. The feel of her puffed up lips pressing against the cum stained ones under her made Bella shudder in pleasure. Already she could feel the cum from her target and Ryu-the Lucario clinging onto her feathers. There was even a little bit getting inside her as she ground her own cloaca against the bird’s under her.

 

Bella knew she needed to be fast, she did not want them to come back out when she was just about to cum. To help get to her high as fast as she could, her two vines slipped down the front of her body while wrapping around one another. They slipped inside her easily as she used them like this more often than she used them to shoot her feather arrows. Both moved in unison and started to pound away at her canal, stretching and pushing against her walls like a writhing tentacle.

 

 Short, labored breaths left Bella as she tried to control the sound she was making. The showering in the other room could only cover up so much after all. Her beak stayed glued shut as she moved her hips back and forth, left and right, really making sure every side of her sensitive cloacal lips were tended to. Already she could feel her peak coming, but it wasn’t coming fast enough.

 

“Ooo-” Pidgeotto’s sleepy moan was cut off as Bella’s vines shot out from her cloaca and wrapped around the bird’s beak. Bella was frozen solid, waiting to hear the sound of a door knob being jiggled, but she could hardly hear a thing over her own racing heart.

 

After a few tense seconds she relaxed again, ‘Damn loud mouth.’ she thought with a sneer looking towards Pidgeotto.

 

Bella got back to work, gyrating her hips to rub her cloaca all over Pidgeotto’s and bring as much pleasure to herself as possible. She didn’t dare remove her vines from Pidgeotto’s beak, lest the bird sing and give her away. As long as Bella reached her peak first she should be fine.

 

She could feel it coming too, like seeing civilization after spending months out in the wilds. It was a budding release that she desperately needed and she welcomed with open wings. Her breathing picked up in pace, loudly being pulled through her small nostrils and filling her with the scent of sex and sweat. The camera stayed on target the entire time, watching and recording as her lower stomach started to twitch and spasm.

 

Bella’s orgasm crashed into her like a tsunami and her cloaca lips clenched against Pidgeotto’s cum soaked and gaping hole. She quickly let the bird's skinny leg fall and her free wing wrapped its three fingers around her own beak to keep herself quiet. Muffled half moans escaped her as she felt her cloaca spasm and spread its lust all over the two of them. Her legs shook enough that Bella could see Pidgeotto slightly shaking too. Upon seeing that she locked herself in place, painfully forcing herself to stay still as her lips continued to tremor and twitch.

 

After a few moments the shaking died down and Bella felt her energy leave her. She wanted nothing more than to fall onto the bed below her, but she couldn’t let herself do that. Her tired mind might not react in time if one of them starts to leave the bathroom the other pokemon were in. So instead she started to rise up on her shaking legs with some aftershocks of her orgasm still fluttering through her.

 

She got a good shot of cum and her own juices connecting her with the other bird before she shut the screen and ended the recording, ‘I should’ve moved it when the group on the floor was finished.’ Bella chided herself in her own mind, ‘Now I’ve got audio but no picture between two really hot scenes and no way to edit it, fuck.’

 

While she took deep breaths, Bella moved off the bed and stepped back onto the floor gently. With her high fading she knew she needed to clean up whatever trace of herself that she could and the key to this was inside her target’s bag. She set down the video camera on the counter and pulled from the backpack some moist wipes.

 

Minutes passed in silence as Bella wiped herself down a little bit and then focused motion on using her vines to wipe off Pidgeotto. She’d make use of an empty room’s shower and someone else’s soap when she got the chance. For now she occupied herself with cleaning up most of the mess she’d made while trying not to think about how she just screwed herself over.

 

‘They’re going to notice and I’ll lose my chance to claim him on my own terms.’ She growled in her mind as she took the soiled wipe and made it phase through the floor to the empty room below, ‘Couldn’t even keep from cumming against something for a few Mew damned days.’ With her need to travel light she didn’t bring any of her usual toys with her, only her camera and her memory cards. She hadn’t even brought the boxers she stole from him, ‘Rushing into things again and fucking up like usual.’ Her mind went back to the rejection her first trainer had given her when she tried to rush things with him and she quickly started thinking of something else.

 

Bella’s two orange eyes caught sight of her target’s discarded belt and the balls on it. The one for Luna was missing as Eve had taken it into the bathroom with them where she let the wolf out. Her eyes were focused solely on the last one though, the only one still shrunken and attached to the belt. Slowly she straightened up, a devilish plan forming in her mind as she slowly walked over to the sphere.

 

The three feather fingers at the end of her wing wrapped around the ball and easily pulled it away, ‘The Espeon was able to manipulate these, that means my target has his pokemon set as trusted on the ball’s programming... If I catch myself, I could return all of them to their balls while they’re sleeping and-’ On either side of her beak her face curved upwards in an evil smile as she beheld the ball in the grasp of her black feathers.

 

A few moments passed as she thought about her plan, making sure she didn’t forget anything. The ball wouldn’t shrink down after she was caught so she could still get out on her own. If she held onto it herself and hid it she didn’t have to worry about them returning her. She also didn’t have to worry about them trading her away that way either.

 

The little bit of anger that thought brought up made her recoil from the ball in her grasp. Bella took a deep breath and returned the ball to the belt of her target... and future trainer, ‘I will take him on my terms, but not tonight. I need to be patient and not rush into this.’

 

She moved to her camera and powered it on to check the charge it had left. A blinking red indicator told her she needed to charge it soon, ‘Damn thing, only lasting a few hours.’ Bella slipped into the spirit realm and fell through the floor as she pulled open a slot on the back end of the camera. As she re-entered the physical world she placed the camera on the identical countertop and pulled out a small charging cord. She plugged it into a wall socket and left it behind as she returned to the room above.

 

While still in the spirit realm she moved to the bathroom to find the group she’d been watching all sitting in a slowly filling tub of hot water. Her target was in the corner of the tup sitting with his legs crossed. He was flanked by Eve and Ryu on one side, Volt and Milo on the other, and Luna sat in the opening between his legs while pressing her back against his front. Eve was sitting on Ryu’s lap in the same position Luna had on her target’s while Volt was sitting on Milo’s body with the serpent wrapping his red fins around the feline. Milo was stretched out and gently swaying his body in the water while a happy and relaxed smile rested on his face.

 

A longing filled Bella as she took in the sight, one she was well used to ignoring. To further ignore it she moved through the spirit world to the back side of the group and started partaking in her newest hobby. Her phantom feathers brushed through the ears on top of her target’s head, causing them to twitch all around trying to feel what was affecting them. Ever since she first saw what had happened she’d done this as much as she could, much to her target’s dismay.

 

Bell watched as the man shook his head, “Stupid ears.” he muttered and a giggle from the rest of the group answered him back. The shiny Decidueye also smiled at their reaction and continued to silently torment her future trainer.

 

‘Maybe things will work out differently this time...’ A small bit of warmth rose up in the Grass and Ghost-Type pokemon, ‘My first trainer was never this attentive and caring after all.’

 

Bella settled down and relaxed as she floated in the spirit world, continuously brushing her feathers through her target’s ears. A smaller, much nicer smile than previously graced her face as she lost herself to the moment with her unknowing teammates.

 

**Meanwhile**

 

In the middle of Celadon City a meeting was taking place. Between a bakery and a small book shop a man and a Meowth stood facing each other, the former reading something in his hands, “You’re sure this is accurate?” Koga asked as he held an open folder with a few sheets of paper inside.

 

“Sure as sure can be boss.” Meowth smiled wide and crossed his forepaws over his chest, “I still gotta deliver those within the next hour though.”

 

“That’s fine, I’ve already memorized it.” Koga snapped the folder shut and handed it back to the pokemon, “This operation of theirs, it’s tantamount to declaration of war on the league.... This isn’t Team Rocket’s usual M-O.”

 

“That’s what Jessie an James thought too. Team Rocket sticks to small time stuff so people don’t know how bigs we are and so’s we can fly unda the radar. We don’t goes around sticking up entire cruise ships, we don’t got the powa ta take on the league afta a move like that.” Meowth shook his head and slipped the folder back into the tough protective satchel he had.

 

‘Then what’s actually changed?’ Koga brought a hand up to his chin as he looked out of the alleyway they were in, “We’ll make our way to Vermillion next. I’ll scope out Surge and see if he’s compromised or not. Meet me there before the end of the week, I’ll find you. And Meowth?” He looked back at the pokemon who perked up at being addressed, “Good work and tell the others I said the same for them.”

 

Meowth watched with starstruck eyes full of glee as Koga jumped up and kicked off the walls on either side of the alley. When he disappeared over the rooftops he let out a dreamy sigh, “Our new teacha is so cool.” He resecured the satchel tightly to his side and scurried off to deliver the document. Meowth fell down to his four paws to help blend in like Koga had told him to do and shot off into the city once more.

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)

So this one was a hell of a chapter to write as I had it at only twenty thousand words and it ended with Milo and Green in the bathroom before cutting to the end scene with Koga and Meowth... but I've yet to cut off a sex scene and I wasn't about to start now. That lead to Luna getting pushed to the start of next chapter and the long scene with Ryu, Green and then Bella when she saw the coast was clear. I'm really glad I did that too, as that scene with the two of them eating out Pidgeotto was manifested on the spot while I was writing. Sometimes this stuff just writes itself as I'm typing.

Anyway, this is just as long as my other chapters and not at all short like I wanted it to be, but I had a lot of things to cover with Green and Eve's big changes from last chapter. One thing that I'm sure of though is Green isn't getting psychic powers, he's got something else he hasn't realized yet. Eve also has some more changes she hasn't realized yet, but they're more minor than Green's. One of them comes up during the next chapter.

With the next job already written out and the third one locked in, I've had it in my head since Pewter, that means any of your suggestions will go towards other cities instead of Cerulean. A few comments definitely gave me some good ideas, its all about where to put the encounters now. Still, keep those ideas flowing as all it does is give me more fuel to work with, even if you think they're bad.

Thanks for reading though and I'll have the next chapter posted in seven days or sooner.

Chapter 10: A Slap Happy Good Time

Summary:

Confessions, a job requiring some rough housing (Roleplay Rape), and a bird messing up her stalking.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol, Milotic, Ninetales

As well as very minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Decidueye

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 21st, 8:15am**

 

An all too familiar sensation washes over me as I groggily start to wake up. If my team did what they’ve been doing for the past few days then I’ve slept in a bit, but I find that I have a lack of fur pressing up against my body. Except for my goin as I mumble a moan and fully wake up.

Looking down blearily I can see Luna with her eyes closed, focusing on slowly bobbing her head up and down the length of my cock. Like the cocksucking champion she was there wasn’t a single gag or twitch even as I could see my girth stretching her throat out. I could feel my balls were also held in her forepaws, gently being fondled as she worked. She held herself at the base of my cock and sucked, pulling a moan from me that made her open her eyes.

 

“Starting your reward without me?” I smirk as I see her face starting to blush. She averts her eyes and doubles her efforts of blowing me. I let my head fall back and push into the pillow for a few moments, feeling her throat flex around my length. I also feel my gun under the pillow but that doesn't matter right now.

 

I can see her tongue darting out of her muzzle when she reaches my base and I could feel it run down the front of my balls before returning as she pulled back. My hands move to the back of my head and I relax as I watch her work her magic. Every time she brought her head down I was enveloped by her wet maw and every time she pulled back she sucked on me like a straw. Her two paws continued to play with my balls, moving them around and gently caressing them as she worked.

 

My eyes focused on her neck and where I could clearly see my cock stretching it out every time she took my full length into her mouth. It was an amazing sight that made me want to buy her a choker just so I could break it, “When I go into town today-” her eyes looked up at me as I spoke, “-I’m going to get a thin collar to put around your neck, just so I can snap it fucking your tight throat.” I didn’t say choker as I wasn’t sure if she knew what that was.

 

A shiver goes through her and she holds herself at the base of my dick for a few moments. Her eyes were still looking at mine and I could see love and hesitancy in equal measure as she looked back up at me. I could feel her tongue continue to wrap around and tend to the lower part of my dick, but the real pleasure was coming from her throat. As if to show off she was purposefully swallowing to tighten herself up even more to bring me as much pleasure as she could.

 

“Hmmm, fuck that feels amazing.” I say as I keep my eyes on her own, “You really want me to shoot a load down your throat, don’t ya Luna?” I sit up and her eyes follow mine as she starts moving her head up and down my length again, “So whenever your ready for me to take over and fuck your throat like a cock sleeve, let me know.” I rest my hands on her shoulders as she rises fully and lets my dick pop out of her mouth and rest against her face.

 

Luna’s mouth opened to say something, then a blush lit up across her face and her mouth snapped shut again. She lowered herself and started sucking on my balls, not saying a word, but her eyes looked like they were deep in thought. Despite that she inhaled my scent all the same as she lavished the two orbs in her hold with attention.

 

A small smirk makes its way onto my face, “You don’t remember what you said last night do you?” she blinks but I could see the confusion on her face, “Before you passed out in my arms as fed you a Sitrus Berry, you said something amazing. You don’t remember?” her continued confused look made me smile more, “It was three little words-”

 

Her eyes widened and the blush on her face turned a bright crimson shade, “No I didn’t!” My adorable tsundere denied much too quickly even though I could see her tail now wagging a mile a minute behind her.

 

“Hmm.” I brought my hand up under her chin, “So you don’t remember what I said back either?” Her body froze and her eyes burned holes into my own with their intensity. I could see her lip tremble, wanting to ask what I’d said, but not daring to utter the words out of either fear or her own denial, “Well, I’ll just have to remind you then.” I leaned closer and lifted her face up closer to my own. Just when her lips were inches away from my own and our breaths were mixing between us I stopped, “And the only way to do that is to fuck you until you’re as delirious as you were last night.”

 

Luna blinked and her eyes were filled with many conflicting emotions “W-what?”

 

My hands shot to the pits of her forelegs and I pulled her up until we were chest to chest while I fell back on to the bed. Then I rolled over and pinned her beneath me, staring into her eyes the entire time. My knees slid up and she spread her legs, resting them against my sides as she presented herself fully. Right up against her dripping black canine pussy, my dick was throbbing and glistening from the saliva that still coated it. Slowly my hands moved up her forelegs while we continued to stare into one another’s eyes, sliding through her silky white fur until they rested against her paws. My fingers were quickly interwoven with her claws as my palm pressed against the one paw pad she had.

 

“You know Luna-” I started as I lined myself up with her pussy, “-if you want to hear what I said last night, you could repeat those three little words again~” my cock dragged along the tip of her spade as I slowly pulled back.

 

“I-... I d-didn’t...” her words were weak and I could see she was struggling to deny she’d said anything at all.

 

“Plan A it is then.” I smiled down at her before slamming my entire length into her all at once.

 

“Aaaah~” I felt her paws move to try and cover her own mouth but with them held in my hands she couldn’t, “P-please make me your bitch Master~” Luna hastily said as I felt her shiver against me.

 

The smile on my face shifted to a smirk, “No.” her eyes showed her surprise, “I’m going to make you something much better~” my head descended and my hands shifted from her paws. I pressed my head right up against the left side of her’s, opposite of her horn. Both my arms wrapped around her body and held her close as I started to move in and out of her only a few inches at a time. My pace was slow, torturously slow by either of our standards, but it was having the intended effect.

 

With her head resting on my shoulder, Luna’s forelegs came down and returned my embrace. Her paws rested on my upper back and the back of my head, holding me as I listened to her breathing continually hitch with my every movement. Every few seconds my tip would stretch her out, hold there for a moment and then pull back out a few inches to repeat the process. I could tell this wasn’t what she’d expected, but the feel of her heart beat starting to race as her chest was pressed against my own told me she loved it.

 

“M-master, please-” I turn my head and my left eye looks into her own and I feel her stiffen in my hold, “... w-why are you going so slow?...”

 

I pressed my head against her’s, feeling her soft fur against my skin as I whispered, “Because I can feel how much you love it~” As I spoke I pulled out a bit further, and then pushed in even slower. Her pussy was clenching and twitching like she was being electrocuted, constantly massaging my cock as I was buried in her, “You’re not even cumming yet and you’re clenching around me like the needy girl you are~”

 

Luna’s jaw was quivering as she held back whatever she wanted to say, but I knew what would get her talking. My hands on her back shifted and moved, the left shifting up her back and resting on her neck while my right made it’s way to the base of her tail. She gasped in my ear as my hand by her tail started to dig in and press against the bundle of nerves at the base.

 

“Ooooo~” that gasp turned into a moan as my left hand gently wrapped around her horn. I didn’t hold her in place, or hold on too tight, I only pressed my hand around it like I was holding something fragile, “Mmaaassstterrr~” Luna’s voice was quiet as her legs locked around me.

 

Her pussy started to rapidly clench and milk my length, “Mmmm fuck~” I said with a heavy breath as I continued my slow repetitions, “It’s only been a minute or two and you’re already cumming.” I could feel as her hips bucked against me and my hand at the base of her tail. Her teeth were clenched and her eyes were sealed shut as her pussy spasmed and covered my crotch with her lust.

 

I twist my head and press my face into her neck, inhaling her scent. It was a strange thing, her scent. No matter what, every time I got a good whiff of it, my dick started to become erect no matter the situation. With the sense of arousal, there was the usual comfort, making me feel warm and safe. Then there was the hesitancy, like Pidgeotto last night before she hastily left with a crimson blush on her face to stay with Nurse Joy. That last one was strange though, every day I could feel it shifting into something else, something that I couldn’t understand just yet.

 

Around my dick Luna’s orgasm started to come to an end. I still didn’t stop my slow motions and I could feel her pussy as it went through smaller tremors, aftershocks of her orgasm. I could feel the lust from her pussy dripping down my balls and her ass to the bed below. With my right hand I could feel her tail wagging as I continued to dig into the base of it.

 

After a few moments a sound caught my attention that made me freeze. Luna’s breath was hitching in her chest but there wasn’t a reason for it. I pulled my head away from her neck and my heart dropped out of my chest as I saw her eyes were filled with tears, “Luna?” I stopped everything I was doing and propped myself up with my left hand, “Luna what’s wrong?” I could feel my ears on top of my head pin back, a sensation I’ve never felt before.

 

Luna turned her head away from me and her eyes clenched shut. A million and one different things were playing out in my head, half baked ideas and worst case scenarios, each worse than the last. It felt like an eternity before she spoke, but it was only a few moments, “I’m in love with a human...” her words were small, quiet and full of sorrow.

 

I felt like the biggest asshole in the world that, despite her crying, her admission of love made me feel happy. I locked down that emotion and brought my right hand up from her tail to wipe away her tears, “Is it that bad to love a human?”

 

Luna pulled in a shaky breath and opened a teary eye towards me, “Yes... I know where this ends...” she closed her eye again and turned her head away from me, “It’s not just humans hunting Absols... My grandmother was a trainer’s pokemon and she told me about the humans she’d seen.” I stayed silent and let her talk as she opened her eyes and stared off at nothing, “She told me about how she and other pokemon would fall in love with their humans, only to be replaced and left behind. Pretty words and admissions of love didn’t matter, only what was new or stronger. She’d been her trainer’s first capture. The girl was ecstatic to have a Dark-Type on her team and made sure my grandmother was loved and cherished... until the girl caught another Dark-Type.” My hand was still on the side of her face, pushed between her and the bed and gently stroking her cheek, “There were others, not just my grandmother who told of the same thing. The mountains my family lived it were full of such stories, of humans falling in and then out of love... I don’t want to experience that.”

 

“You won’t.” The words left my mouth without a second thought. Her tear riddled eyes looked up at mine and I felt a warmth spread through me that I could only hope reached the smile that spread across my face, “I love you Luna.” Her eyes widened and her breathing stopped, “I swear to you for as long as I draw breath you will always have a place by my side.”

 

Luna’s eyes darted away to and she tilted her head downwards, “You say that now-”

 

“I’ll always say that.” I cut her off and slide my arm behind her head as I bring my face closer to hers, “And I’ll say it over and over and over again until you start to believe it.”

 

“Why?” she asked desperately, “Why do you love me?”

 

A pressed my forehead against the oval, black gem on her head and looked deep into her eyes, “The day we met you saved my whole team from being taken from me. You saved my best friend Red and his team too. Then every day after you’ve brightened up even the dullest of moments with your presence, even if sometimes it was at your expense. The way you’re always blushing is adorable. It makes me smile and want to hold you in my arms and never let go.” My left hand slipped under her back as I pressed our chests together, “I love you Luna.”

 

Her lips were quivering and I saw the way her eyes were darting between my own and my lips just inches away, “H-how do I trust that?”

 

“Sometimes you just gotta have faith... Do you trust me Luna?”

 

“Yes.” She answered me without any hesitation.

 

“Then trust my words. I. Love. You.” I said them slowly and each word made her eyes light up a bit more. My emerald eyes gazed into her crimson ones and I could see the apprehension slipping away from her.

 

I felt relieved when her forelegs, that had been folded neatly against her chest since I pulled away, moved up and pressed against both sides of my head. Her eyes softened and I felt her body relax against me, “I love you too.” This time a smile spread across her muzzle and all the hesitation that I’ve felt from her scent evaporated. In its place was a scent that reminded me of Milo’s but different. It was submissiveness, but much stronger than Milo’s had been while laced with a warmth that reminded me of Eve.

 

I ignored the feeling of wanting to pin her down the new scent gave me and instead pushed my lips against hers. She moved to meet me and a moment later our tongues were intermingling between us and exploring the other’s mouth. I could feel her heart rate starting to increase again with every deep inhale she took in with her nose.

 

We spent a while like that, locked in each other’s embrace and passionately making out while my dick still rested inside her. Occasionally she’d clench her walls around me, I’d flex my dick in response and we’d both moan into the other’s mouth. Our tongues slowly explored the other’s mouth while tangling with each other. Her forelegs roamed across my back, dragging her paws up and down it just as my hand was doing to hers.

 

I started to move again, slowly pulling out of her while our lips were still locked together. Luna let out a gasp and I felt her claws dig into my back a little bit as she held onto me even tighter. As I pushed back in she moaned and my tongue started to be more aggressive in its exploration of her maw. When we separated it was with a gasp and our tongues still touching in the air between us.

 

“I love you.” Luna said with a bit more force behind it before she crossed the gap between us for another kiss. This one lasted only a few seconds before she pulled back again, “Can you hold my paws?”

 

My hands moved as her fore legs did, “Of course.” I rested my forearms on her legs as my fingers intertwined with her claws, “I love you too.” We shared another kiss as I put a little more speed into my thrusts. Her paws clenched against my hands and I returned the feeling as my balls lightly slapped against her ass.

 

“Ooooh Master~” Luna moaned as the kiss ended, “Make me your bitch, fill me with your love~”

 

“You’re already my bitch~” I pressed my forehead against hers and stared into her eyes as my speed increased again, “Now, I’m making you my lover~” she clenched around me and her claws tightened between my fingers as a blush filled her face, “You look so cute when you blush.”

 

“I-I’m not blushing.” Luna lied, making me smirk. I didn’t press her on it and instead kissed her again.

 

As our tongues mingled I lost myself in the sensations happening to me. Her slick, warm walls wrapping around me and pulsing with her heartbeat. The sweet smell of her scent, filling me with lust and an urge to gently dominate her. The feel of her fur against my body as both of us got hotter with each passing minute. The feel of her ass twitching against my balls every time they slapped against it. Her claws twitched in my hands as I pressed them into the bed. Her bigger tongue clashing with mine as we drank in the other’s love.

 

I could feel her shiver against me every time I bottomed out inside of her. Then with every pull out I could feel her pussy clamping down and trying to hold on to me. Her spread lips clung to my dick and were pulled out slightly with me. When I pushed back in it was hard not to get lost in the feel of her warm walls twitching around my length.

 

Minutes passed as I kept my pace, holding on to her paws while swapping between kissing and moaning. Luna was getting close again and surprisingly I was too. I usually needed to go fast and hard, but drinking in her scent and feeling that arousal it sparks in me combined with the urge to dominate her, it was pushing me closer and closer to my edge. My heart was starting to race as I kissed Luna more passionately and aggressively than before. We separated, panting and out of breath as we kept our eyes locked on the other’s.

 

“I’m getting close.” Luna started as I felt her start to intentionally clench around my length.

 

“I am too.” I huffed out as my balls slapped against her ass.

 

“I love you.” this time she pressed her oval gem on her head against my forehead, “Fill me Master, make me your lover~”

 

“I love you too~” I pressed my head against hers as I sped up my thrusts. The room quickly filled with the sounds of my dick spreading her leaking spade while my balls slapped against her asshole.

 

“Aaaa~ MMmmm~ Master~” Luna moaned as I started to feel her pussy spasm around me. An instinct came over me and I pulled my head away from hers. Before she could question what I was doing I moved down from her head and sank my teeth into her neck, “AAAAAaaaaaaaaa~” she shrieked into my ear as her pussy clamped down on my like a vice.

 

As her walls around me started to convulse even harder than a moment prior I felt myself reach my peak. With one last thrust, I buried myself in her as my balls rested against her ass. I could feel her tighter hole flexing against them as they twitched and emptied their load. I bit down on the fur and flesh in my mouth as I grunted and started painting her deepest reaches white. The grunt slowly twisted into a growl as my hands held onto her paws as tightly as I could.

 

“Oh Master~” Luna muttered before she returned my bite and sunk her teeth into my shoulder. She didn’t break the skin but the feeling set something off in me and my dick jumped inside her, shooting out thick ropes of cum.

 

We stayed like that for a while, chest to chest and biting into each other as I filled her pussy. It wasn’t too long before I felt my cum starting to leak out from around my dick and slowly falling down my balls and her pussy. I felt it slide over her ass and onto her tail as my balls kept pumping more and more into her. Little shivers ran through both of I felt more cum than I usually could produce filling her every corner. I pressed harder against her, burying my dick just a little deeper and pushing her into the bed. Her black spade was squished down against her body as I pushed as hard as I could to get as deep as possible.

 

Not too long after that the cum finally stopped flowing and my muscles relaxed. I opened my mouth and greedily took in long deep breaths. When Luna let go of my shoulder I moved my head back to look at her. Her mouth was open as she panted to gain her breath and her crimson eyes were staring deeply into my own. Slowly her mouth closed and a loving smile spread across her face. I mirrored her smile as I felt her saliva slide down from my shoulder to my bare chest. The feeling made me look at her neck and see the wet fur around the area I bit down on. Looking at it made me feel strong and filled me with a sense of simply knowing , Luna was now mine just as I was hers.

 

At the same time she looked at the bite on my shoulder and a small look of concern crossed her face, “Oh Eve is going to be so mad at me.”

 

“Why?” Luna looked at me like I was crazy for asking, “Still a human here Luna.”

 

“Since she was your first I should’ve asked before giving you a mate bite.” Luna shrunk in on herself and I could see the worry on her face as she glanced over towards the kitchenette.

 

I followed her line of sight to see my shorts, belt and shrunken down pokeballs all on the table. I turn my head back to her and pull my left hand from her paw to her chin to bring her attention back to me, “She gave Ryu a bite without consulting me so I think it’ll be fine.” I kept my voice soft and I watched as the worry drained from her body, “She might be a bit rougher tonight though, so expect some marks.” I smirked and watched her perk up at the thought, “Do you want to keep going or make out for a while?”

 

“Can you keep it in me while we make out?”

 

My hands move from her paws to wrap around her back as our faces get closer, “I was going to anyway, you feel too good to pull out now~” her forelegs wrapped around me as I rolled onto my side.

 

Luna’s legs locked around my waist as she bumped her nose against mine, “I love you Master~”

 

I surprised her by licking her lips before replying, “I love you too Luna~” my hand moved behind her head while the other held her tight to me. She did the same thing, using one paw to hold me tight to her while the other rested on the back of my head.

 

Our lips met and the world faded away around us.

 

*****

 

We didn’t get to our morning workout until nine thirty or so and after that the day went by as it normally did. I explored the city a bit more with Milo beside me, ignoring the random people that gawked at a trainer with a Milotic. We didn’t get hassled thankfully, probably because of the rain, but Milo had a great time seeing the city for the first time. It was cute watching his head look all around us and into the various shops. We even got him some makeup like I said I would, guaranteed to run down his face at the slightest bit of moisture. In addition to that I got a body marker that he didn’t know the purpose of but I promised he’d love it when we used it. We couldn’t find a choker for Luna, but we did find a shop that could fix my watch. Then I decided to put off spending the money just yet so we could have more for the Department Store. I’ll fix the thing in Celadon after looking through the TMs. The makeup and body marker were the only things we got for the few hours we walked around.

 

Besides that, the only other thing of note was Luna’s slight change in personality. She still blushed like crazy every time she looked towards me, but now there was a big ass smile on her face when she looked away. When she was resting this morning after our morning work out, she walked right over to where Volt and I were passed out in the grass recovering and snuggled up right next to me. That started a chain reaction and I was soon surrounded by my team, hot, sweaty, and all of us panting from our work outs. Then, this afternoon, when I let her out of her ball she tackled me to the floor and kissed me before Eve could get Miracle Eye on her to grab her with Psychic. I could live with that, but the hungry looks, for the extra affection she was getting, that Ryu and Volt sent our way spelled my doom if I let it go on for too long.

 

The reward I’d gotten for fucking Pidgeotto was with Nurse Joy this morning and it was just as the job had said, a bit of money with an added bonus for me being a new trainer. That bonus was paid by the league though, so really the girl only paid me around seventy-five hundred Poké. That was a good starting job, but I needed to hit the higher paying ones if I wanted to get good TMs in Celadon.

 

That’s what drew my attention to the roleplay jobs and the highest paying ones were the fake rape scenarios. The ones on the board mostly involved winning a rigged battle and then when they refuse to pay some one gets fucked against their will... kinda. The one that I saw last night was still up. A girl wanted her Ninetales ‘raped’ in front of her and have nasty things said about her while she was forced to watch. I’m not one for cucking, but Eve could certainly whisper some nasty things into her ear while I drilled the fox into the floor. There was also the added benefit that there wouldn’t need to be a battle beforehand since she wanted to be surprised in her room.

 

Now I couldn’t just take the job off the board and then do that, the law has some guidelines for jobs like these. I needed to meet with her at the bare minimum and let her know I took the job. Sometimes that’s all you had to do, but usually the person would blacklist certain things for obvious reasons. After that it was just setting up the moment.

 

That brings me to where I am right now. The sun had already set and my client wanted me to ambush her in her room at the Pokemon Center. This time I waited until after our nightly energy training to do this so there wasn’t any rush. How I did it was up to her, but nothing was to be broken. That was easy enough since I had Leaf for a sister and the locks for Pokemon Center doors were as easy to pick as a Master Lock from my old world. I had to wonder who the hell made that decision, but practically no one ever broke into a trainer’s room at a Pokemon Center. Leaf is the only one who I know has tried, and even she failed spectacularly.

 

A giggle echoed in my mind as I was kneeled down and working the tumblers in the lock, ‘For such a future renowned thief, Leaf couldn’t have chosen a worse target.’ Eve was sitting on the ground right next to me, watching me work while also monitoring the two minds in the room.

 

We decided to make our move when the trainer, Cinder, went to take a shower and left the ninetales free to lounge about. I’m ninety percent sure she’s using a stage name as her whole getup, from her flaming red and orange hair to her clothes that had bedazzled flames on them, screamed she was a Fire-Type specialist. In addition to not breaking anything, another rule was her team’s pokeballs on the counter weren’t to be touched. They weren’t allowed to interfere, but she was letting them watch.

 

It seemed to be a cosmic rule of this perverted world that like minds attracted together, or in this case, similar fetishes. Like my team and all of them liking to be dominated and being able to switch to being the one dominating. I know for a fact Leaf probably has her team crossdressing and acting like girls, it’s what she always did with Sylvy. There are still some people in Pallet who probably think he’s a girl.

 

‘To be fair to my brother, he can pull off a school girl outfit better than Leaf can.’ Eve says as her tail brushes over my thigh.

 

‘You’re definitely not wrong there.’ I think back to her as I feel the lock finally start to twist, ‘Are you sure they think we chickened out?’ I ask as I fully unlock the door.

 

‘I’m sure. They expected you to be waiting when they got back since they requested to not be disturbed while sleeping.’ Eve said as I slowly opened the door, ‘Ninetales still hasn’t noticed us, he’s too absorbed in the smut he’s reading and Cinder is still just enjoying the warm shower.’

 

‘Then let’s get to work.’ I slip into the room and close the door silently behind me. To be honest we could’ve been in here within seconds as Eve has all my knowledge of lockpicking, but I have to do some work every now and then. It wasn’t hard to be silent in the room as Cider apparently showers with the door open. I could hear the sound of the shower and Cider was singing to her Ninetales too, adding to the noise in the room. 

 

I’d left my boots back in my room, allowing my socks to silence my steps. As I crept into the room, Eve floated past me and started to hover over Ninetales on the bed. His ass was towards me as his nine tails swayed slightly back and forth. They obscured my view of his ass and balls, but I’d be tending to that in a moment.

 

Eve was reading whatever it was he was looking at while I silently made my way to the bathroom door. It was wide open and Cider was inside, her normally spiked up orange and red hair fell down past the shoulders of her lightly tanned body. Her hands were rubbing water into her B cup sized breasts and gently rubbing over her nipples. She wasn’t very imposing like most trainers tended to be with our active lifestyle. At a full head shorter than me she was also very slim almost without any muscle on her body. I have no idea how she’s so skinny as I saw her put away some twenty pounds of food during our meeting around lunch today.

 

Fucking anime logic.

 

As I approached her I knelt down and picked her panties up off the floor. I could see the cum stains inside them and they were somewhat fresh too from what I could smell. In the back of my mind I familiarized myself with the scents to use as ammo for degrading her later. If they didn’t match with Ninetales then it’d be simple enough to guess she couldn’t go a few hours without something cumming inside her. The slightest of burning sensations the scents gave me told me it was from her team though. She probably fucked them beforehand so they’d stay out of the coming action.

 

“I’ve got knots inside me~

Barbs on my tongue~

I’ve got sex on the mind~

And I’m slut number one~”

 

‘I miss the music in my old world.’ I left my socks on her clothes pile and slipped off my shirt to go along with it. I slipped into the tub she was in as she started on the next verse and I felt Eve get ready herself.

 

In one swift motion moved my right hand over her shoulder and clamped my hand around her neck. My left hand came up under her arm and pressed her cum stained panties into her open mouth. She bit down on the fabric as she tried to scream but the hand on her neck stopped that. With the panties stuffed in her mouth my left hand moved to grope one of her tits while I lifted her up. When my mouth was right next to her ear I whispered, “Interesting song choice, slut ~” I intentionally sounded as creepy as I could possibly be.

 

Cinder whimpered in my hold as I turned away from the shower and easily carried her out of the tub. Eve was nice enough to shut off the water, but when we returned to the room Ninetales was still reading with Eve hovering over him. I lightened my grip and allowed Cinder to breath and her quick gasp of air made Ninetales’ ears twitch. He looked up from his book and moved his tails to see me standing in the doorway holding Cinder hostage.

 

“Good book by the way~” Eve said right next to his ear, making him snap his attention to her. The next moment the ghostly blue aura of her psychic powers enveloped his whole body and the fox was forced against the bed. His legs folded under him and his tails all gathered and pushed to the side, revealing a nice set of balls and a small bullet vibrator cord leading into his ass, “My trainer is going make you his little bitch~” Eve put her face right up against his as she moved the book off the bed.

 

“Mmmmhmm!” Cinder cried out as I admired the ass in front of me.

 

When she tried to speak again I clamped down on her neck again, silencing her, “Quiet bitch, you’re ruining the moment with that horrible voice of yours.” I licked my lips as loudly as I could while carrying her around the bed towards the kitchenette chairs, “Now you are going to stay nice and quiet while I make your pokemon scream, or things will get much worse for both of you, understand?”

 

I slightly released the pressure on her neck, showing the red marks that I’d left as she started to take in deep breaths. Cinder’s eyes stayed locked on Ninetales as she slowly nodded her head, tears starting to form at the corners of her eyes. I let a creepy smile cover my face as I slowly lowered my hand from her neck. Her body was shaking against me as Eve pulled out a chair for me to put her in. The thin rope we’d brought with us hovered right beside it, promising that she wouldn’t be getting out any time soon.

 

The moment her feet touched the floor, Cinder tried to bolt for the door, slipping under my hands. I was quick to catch her right hand with my left and pulled her back while I brought my right hand up above my left shoulder. The moment she turned around to look back at my that right hand shot out and bitch slapped her across the face with enough force to send her to the floor. Normally I don’t like hitting anyone, but she requested the roughest treatment I could give her.

 

“Now look what you made me do, you dumb bitch.” Cinder got her left arm under her and looked up at me with fear in her eyes and tears streaming down her face. I knelt down and grabbed her neck with my right hand once more, this time staring her in the face as I did it. With that one hand I easily lifted her up and up, until I was holding her above my head, “For every time you act up, I’ll add another blemish to that pathetic body of yours.” I sneered as I looked her up and down, “Good god you’re horrible to look at. So skinny, I doubt you have a pokemon that’s able to actually fit inside you.” Cinder’s hands were clawing at my own, trying to free herself from my grip.

 

To be perfectly honest, I didn’t like being this rough. If this was my old world where bruises and soreness didn’t miraculously heal over a single night I wouldn’t be doing this. I liked being rough, but this was pushing it. At least she didn’t want me to go full masochist on her and only wanted my hands to be rough. Thankfully I had Eve so I’d know if I went too far or she wanted me to stop. Ninetales also had the safeword and her pokemon watching us knew when to step in, but she wanted it rough and I wasn’t going to hold back.

 

Still holding her above my head, I turned and set her down in the chair. Eve’s over the ropes quickly tied her up, pinning her wrists, her ankles, her stomach and her neck to the chair. She also tied her hips so they were forced to stay open and show off her dripping pussy to the room. Cinder could explain that away as her body was still dripping water everywhere, but I could see her lips getting flushed with arousal.

 

Cinder pushed the panties out of her mouth finally, “Please don’t-!” I cut her off by holding the back of her head with one hand and placing the other over her mouth.

 

My eyes drill into hers with as much hatred as I could muster, “If I hear you speak, one more time, I’m going to use that beautiful fox on the bed for more than just a quick fuck. He’ll become little more than a toy for my team.” An idea popped in my head and I removed my hands from her head as I stood to my full height, “Now then, if you have any bit of love for your fox, you’re going to get me nice and wet for him.” It was not a question and she watched as I started to undo my belt in front of her.

 

Cinder had tears streaming down her face as her eyes kept darting from mine, to my crotch and then to the bed beside us where Ninetales was watching. Eve giggled as I heard the bed shift just a bit, “Oh don’t look so down you cute little fox. You’re going to love what comes next~” I glanced over to see her pushing his head down into the bed with her paw.

 

I look back to Cinder to see her staring up at me with her mouth pressed into a tight line. I let my shorts fall to the floor and my erect dick was revealed. I’d not put boxers on since I didn’t want to lose them. I’d been having an issue lately of multiple pairs going missing before I could take them to the laundromat beside the Pokemon Center.

 

Both trainer and pokemon gaped at the pillar of flesh that I’d whipped out. I took this opportunity to step on two Reflect platforms that Eve had made. I was leaning forward on one knee, but my dick was now right in front of Cinder’s face. She quickly shut her mouth as my tip got close, earning her a smear of pre across her lip.

 

With my left hand I took a fist full of her still wet hair and pulled it back, earring me a pained cry. Then with my right I slapped her across the face, the sound filling the quiet room. I looked down at her with a snarl and eyes that promised much worse, “Open.” her lower jaw shakily opened as the red imprint of my hand slowly faded in on the left side of her face. On the right was a large, angry red spot from my back hand slap moments ago.

 

I pushed in my tip, feeling her teeth against the top and bottom of my dick as her tongue tried to recoil back. A growl rose in my throat as I tightened my hold on her hair, “Maybe you didn’t understand me you idiotic bitch.” I pressed into her mouth, quickly touching the back of her throat, “If you don’t want your Ninetales to be used like a toy for my whole team, then you are going suck on my dick and get it as wet as you can.” A twisted smile spread across my face as she looked up at me, “Unless you want me to fuck him dry~”

 

Cinder shook her head and started to slowly stick her tongue out along the bottom of my cock. She moved away her top row of teeth and her lips wrapped around me. With how tied up she was there wasn’t much movement she could cover, only the first few inches at best. I’m not sure if she was really bad, but her stiff movements combined with a static tongue only barely touching my dick made for a bad blow job.

 

“For fuck’s sake you’re shit at this.” I sneer as I pull my dick out of her mouth. The tip had a little bit of spit on it, but there wasn’t much, “No fucking wonder your pokemon resorts to reading porn. The only fucking way he’ll get off with a pathetic trainer like you.” I step down off the Reflect platforms before stuffing the panties back into her mouth, “Keep. Those. In.” I punctuate each word with a hard poke of my finger into her chest.

 

I turn away from Cinder for the first time and look at Ninetales on the bed. He’s looking up at me with fear in his eyes, but I can see the tip of his red cock poking out from under him. Eve’s brought him close to the edge so it’s easy for me to reach out and run my hand through his fur. It was silky smooth and very soft. I couldn’t wait to feel it on my balls in a few moments.

 

“It’s alright boy.” I said softly as I moved my hand down his neck to his back, “It’s all about you from here on out.” my hand continued to move down his back and towards his ass, “I’ll make you mine, even if you don’t think you want it yet.” my left hand came to a stop at the base of his tails and I gently took all nine of them into my hand, “I’d say you’re trainer won’t be enough for you after tonight, but...” I pointedly looked back at Cinder to see her watching me with bleary eyes, “There’s no way a dumb, skinny bitch like her could ever satisfy you.” Ninetales lets out a startled yip as I yank his ass towards the edge of the bed by pulling his tails, putting his stomach and his soon to be throbbing length in full view of Cinder. I rest my own dick on top of his thigh with my balls being tickled by his soft fur, “If you address me as anything other than ‘Master’, I’ll ensure your ass is ruined forever.”

 

Ninetales looked at me with fear in his eyes and Eve’s paw still pressing him further into the bed, “W-why-”

 

I cut him off by roughly grabbing onto his ass with my right hand and the other tightening around his tails, “The only thing I want to hear coming from your muzzle are cries of ecstasy.” my right slowly slid down his thigh and into his crotch. I felt a ring of metal around the base of his balls, but I ignored it for now. With as gentle a hold I could, I took both of his heavy balls into my hand and rolled them around on my palm, “Hmm, you’re nice and full, aren’t ya? Bet your bitch of an owner can hardly bring you to your peak.” Ninetales’ lower jaw was quivering, holding in either a moan or whatever he wanted to say as my hand slipped up his sack. I let the slip from my hold as I used two fingers to trail up his taint to his asshole. The bullet vibrator was pulled out, filling the room with a low hum, “Eve, find somewhere suitable for this.”

 

“Of course, Master~” Eve sent me a seductive look as she took the device and it’s control box into her psychic hold. She lifted herself off the bed and floated over to Cinder while my fingers started to rub around Ninetales’ rim. Eve levitated herself to be face to face with Cinder and the panties in the girl’s mouth were pulled out, “Be useful for once and get this clean for me~” she pushed the small oval vibrator into Cinder’s mouth and closed her mouth with her powers.

 

While she did her thing, I pressed my two fingers into Ninetales’ ass. There was virtually no resistance in his anal ring and he spread around my two fingers easily. With how quick pokemon are to tighten back up after sex, this fox had to be getting railed by something big on the daily. I spread my fingers, watching as his ass easily stretched with only a little tightness to it. There was also a little lube inside him from the vibrator I assume, so I was going to be sliding into him like a well fucked fleshlight.

 

“Damn boy-” I say as I pull my fingers out and look at his twitching ass, “-you’re an anal slut aren’t ya? I’ve not felt an ass that loose in all my life.” My right hand slides down his leg and grabs him by the calf. I raise the leg up to show off his cock, but I’m surprised to see a glint of metal instead of the erect canine cock I’d expected. Around his sheath and connected to the ring at the base of his balls was a chastity cage, ‘Eve tell me if they object to what I say.’ I run my hand over the metal and see a small padlock between the ring around his balls and the cage itself, “No wonder you’re so pent up. Your bitch of a trainer do this or was she such a bad lay you had to lock yourself away from her?” I hold the small padlock between my thumb and index finger, “What do you say I take this off for ya?” I shoot the fox a sleazy smirk and see his eyes widen.

 

‘They’re all for it, but don’t think you can do it.’ Eve said back and my grin grew wider.

 

“Eve, if you’d be so kind~” the moment I finished there was a click and the lock popped open. I slipped the lock off the connecting point and then pulled the cage apart. It was then tossed aside like a piece of trash and I got to watch as Ninetales’ cock grew erect. The red tip poked out of his sheath and throbbed as it met the air. With each throb I could see it slip out more and more, inch after inch. It was a mesmerizing sight to see and it became clear why he was locked up, “Damn you’re big boy~”

 

My hand rubbed along the length of his exposed cock and felt it twitch at my touch. Already there was precum that was starting to drip from the tip to the bed below. My own cock was throbbing hard at the sight and I knew he had my own pre staining a part of his fur. I think I was done with the foreplay and ready to take what I wanted.

 

“Don’t you worry boy-” my hand ran up his cock, over his sheath still holding his deflated knot, and brushed past his balls as it made its way back to holding his leg, “-I’m going to treat you right, unlike the bitch over there.” I pulled back and my dick slid against his fur, leaving a few drops of my pre and Cinder’s pitiful amount of saliva on his fur, “I can see you need a real man to make you quiver~” my tip slipped down and rested against his loose asshole, “Now be a good boy and sing for me~”

 

I pressed forward and the moment I felt my tip slip inside I slammed the rest of my cock into him all at once, “Ahhhhh~ssssssss-” Ninetales let out a moan and quickly shut his muzzle as he gasped. I held there for a moment, enjoying the sensation of his hot tunnel wrapped around my cock. Fire-Types were definitely warmer than all the other pokemon I’ve fucked. He whimpered as he looked back to me, “C-can you be-ee!”

 

My left hand yanked on his tails, “This is your one warning.” I glared at him, “I’m your Master now, so be a good boy and sing for me or I’ll have my pokemon ruin this ass forever.” he shied away from me and whimpered into the bed, “Now call me your Master, and beg for me to fuck your ass or...” I slowly looked over to Eve and Ninetales followed my gaze.

 

Eve read my mind and her tail started to wrap around Cinder’s neck, “Or else we show just how rough we can get~” her tail pressed against the red mark I’d left behind and I could see her slowly constricting her the longer Ninetales was quiet.

 

“M-master!” Ninetales shouted as he quickly looked at me, “You’re my Master, just plea-Ahh!”

 

I cut him off by pulling out and then yanking his tails when I slammed back in, “I don’t want your pleas for mercy, I want to hear you sing ~”

 

“Aaahhh~” Ninetales moaned fully this time as tears gathered at the corners of his eyes. I started fucking him in earnest, pulling out and slamming back in while smiling from ear to ear, “M-master~” he choked out as drool and tears started to stain his face.

 

“Good boy~” I said quietly as I ruthlessly pounded into his ass. His cock was twitching and leaking a good amount of pre as I shook his whole body with my thrusts. His tails were a twitching mess, his ears were pinned back against his head, and his paws were gripping at the bed covers. Only a few seconds of fucking and he was starting to loose his will to fight. As the silence dragged on though I growled and shot a look at Eve, “For every second he’s not moaning, choke that bitch.”

 

Ninetales clenched around me and his eyes shot to mine, “Please no! I’ll be good! Aaaah~ Harder~ Please fuck me Master~” his words were fast and his eyes were shooting from me to Eve as she pulled the vibrator out of Cinder’s mouth and replaced it with panties once again.

 

“Too little too late, bitch .” I pulled his ass off the bed and let his legs fall down the side of the bed as I was still buried inside him, “Now I have to punish you. Eve?” I looked to my Espeon and she was rubbing her forepaws all over Cinder’s head, “Tail Whip.” There was a flash of confusion on Cinder’s face before Eve’s tail acted like an actual whip and cracked against her exposed thigh.

 

As Cinder cried out around her panties and I watched her pussy start to leak even more, Ninetales stiffened against me. I heard his mouth snap shut and I turned to see tears were now streaming down his face. Another crack of Eve’s tail meeting Cinder’s other thigh got him talking, “Please fuck me Master~” he pushed his ass up against me and ground his ass against me, “I’ll be a good boy. I’ll sing for you Master. Please make m-me your bitch~” he tried to sound sexy but his small hiccup as he cried ruined it.

 

“Well then-” my left hand lifted his ass up by his tails while my right slipped his cock out from under him to let it fall down against the side of the bed, “-I expect a lot from you bitch~” my hands shifted and I roughly dug my fingers into both of his thighs, kneading the fur as I pulled back out.

 

“Aaaahhh~ Master~” he cried out before I slammed back in, “You’re so big Master~” My balls slapped against him as he kept shouting out his praise and moaning as much as his lungs would allow.

 

“He sure is moaning a lot~” I glanced over to see Eve teasing the crying girl beside her, “You must be a horrible lay if he’s so glad to be fucked by someone else~” she licks the girls neck to sell the creepy factor. Her cries are nothing more than mumbles with the cum stained panties in her mouth, “Now where to put this?” Eve held up the vibrator that was still covered in the girl’s spit.

 

I returned my attention to Ninetales knowing exactly what Eve was about to do with that vibrator. She’d trail it down Cinder’s body, pressing it against her nipples before it ended up pressed against her clit. I’d hear it just fine, but I was focused on getting myself to cum as quickly as possible. Ninetales’ pleasure was secondary as I rammed into his ass again and again, relishing in the feel of his soft fur against my skin and my balls pressing against his. The whole reason I’d moved his canine cock to be pointing down as it pressed against the side of the bed was so Cinder and her team could see when he came.

 

If I could cum before then though, then I’d be able to tend to my own team for the night. Luna could get a full load up her pussy from Ninetales’ fifth leg of a cock while my boys abused the Ninetales’ holes. Depending on how this goes, I may or may not sick Milo on the poor fox. I definitely would if Cinder spoke again.

 

“AAahhh~So deep~ So big~ You’re ruining me Master~ Aaahhh~ Harder~” Ninetales continued his tearful stream of praise and moans as I felt him shake against me.

 

I slapped his ass as I slammed back into him and stayed there for a moment, grinding against his ass. The feeling of his soft fur against my body was something I loved every time i fucked a pokemon. His balls pressed against mine reminded me of Ryu from their size. The thought of Ryu made me twitch inside the fox before I pulled back out and resumed my prior pace.

 

“Take it like the bitch you are~” I growled out as he kept moaning. At some point he’d started looking towards Cinder, but I allowed that as them looking at each other in the positions they were in was probably a turn on for them.

 

“I can hear his thoughts you know~” Eve said to everyone and I glanced over to her while I rushed to get myself to cum in Ninetales’ ass, “His eyes are looking at you for safety, but his body is burning with lust while his mind yearns for my Master’s cock~” She took the bullet vibrator in her psychic hold and pressed it hard against Cinder’s left nipple as one of her small paws rubbed her right. Eve pressed her head against Cinder’s ear and the girl recoiled away, but she couldn’t move very far, “All he thinks when he looks to you is how weak you are for letting this happen.” Eve licked her ear and giggled as the vibrator started moving further down Cinder’s body.

 

“Mmmleees hooo-” Cinder’s words were cut off by Eve slapping her across the face with her tail, adding a fresh red mark on top of my prior one.

 

“You must hate him since you can’t follow simple fucking instructions.” Eve snarled and I felt her start to massage the inside of my ass with her powers, pressing down rubbing circles right on my prostate. The girls screamed as Eve pressed the vibrator right up against her clit, “You’re voice is annoying, so stay quiet or your pokemon will be fucked by much worse than my Master.”

 

Eve’s attention to my ass got me close, very close to my peak, but I wasn’t done just yet. Both my hands let go of him and then slammed back down against his flanks, electing a startled and pained yelp to come from his muzzle, “Tell me how much you love my cock in your ass, spreading you wide like the needy fox you are.” My hands pulled on his fur on his flanks as I was bottomed out inside him, “Tell me how much you want my cum inside of you~”

 

“You’re ruining me Master~” Ninetales cried out as I started only pulling out halfway before shooting back in, “Give me your cum~ Make me y-your bitch~ F-fill my a-asss~” he started to break down into even more tears as he covered his face with his forepaws. The moans he was giving me broke down into choked sobs.

 

With one finally thrust, I buried myself as deep into him as I could, my balls pressing up against his. I felt the first rope of cum fire out of my cock, shooting into his deepest reaches. Slowly I pulled out, relishing in his warm ass as I left a trail of cum in the loose hole. When my tip popped out Eve used her powers to bring all of his nine tails to wrap around my dick or rub over the cumming tip. I let out a satisfied groan as I let her work out the rest of my orgasm with the stolen appendages. Each one got a little bit of cum on them from my cock, but the middle three were dripping with my cum by the time I was finished.

 

I took a step back and took in the sight of Ninetales’ gaping ass with a little bit of cum leaking out, his cum stained tails hovering just above it, and his throbbing cock pressed hard against the bed, “Now that’s a perfect look for you Ninetales, covered in cum like a good bitch.” I looked down at my cock and saw it still had some of my cum and a bit of lube from his ass on it. I turned and moved to Cinder as the rope around her neck came undone. I roughly grabbed her hair and tilted the whole chair forward until her face was buried in my crotch, “Clean and show me you aren’t completely worthless.”

 

Cinder let the panties fall from her mouth as fresh tears started falling down her face. Her tongue slowly left her mouth and barely started to touch my dick. If I let her go at that pace I’d be here for hours. Eve read my mind and her powers quickly enveloped the girls mouth and tongue, opening it enough for my cock to fit in. No thought was given to Cinder’s comfort as I shoved my whole length down her throat and listened to her choke on it, “Can you taste your mut on me?” her response was choked gargles around my cock, “Yeah who am I kidding, you probably eat out his ass so much the taste is second nature to you.”

 

Eve hovered in front of me and we shared a passionate kiss as her lust dripped from her spade onto the back of Cinder’s head. Her paws gently caressed my face as I lifted one hand to the back of her head. Eve’s powers were working the girl’s tongue to actually clean my length while we kissed, showing her how to actually do it. We both listened to Cinder choking, but I knew Eve would warn me the moment she wanted to really come up for air so the seconds ticked by.

 

Just as Cinder’s drool was starting to trickle down my balls I heard Ninetales shift behind me. Eve and I both turned to see him staring at us with hate in his eyes. I sighed as I pushed Cinder back off my cock, the chair she was strapped to falling back onto four legs and then teetering dangerously backwards. Eve caught it and set her back down as she levitated up three of the pokeballs from my belt, “We were almost done, but you had to be a bad boy.” I clicked my tongue as I shook my head, “Of course I shouldn’t expect you to be well trained with this pathetic bitch as your trainer.”

 

Ninetales was looking from me to the floating pokeballs. I’d always known this was going to be the outcome on some level. It’s why I’ve had my team’s balls enlarged and right below the action the entire time. They knew what kind of job I was going to do today, we’d talked about it after energy training only an hour ago.

 

When the balls opened, Ryu, Volt and Luna were instantly eyeing the fox like a full course buffet. They stayed perfectly still by my side though, waiting for my orders to move and really drive home who the better trainer was here. I could see the surprise in Ninetales’ eyes and I’m sure Cinder’s look mimicked him. I’d not let her know about who was on my team ahead of time for exactly this reason. I’d only let Milo out to walk around town with me after the meeting happened.

 

“Ryu, knot fuck him. Volt, give him something to suck on. Luna, show him what he’s been missing out on.” As I spoke Eve grabbed a hold of Ninetales and flipped him onto his back. His wide eyes were filled with fear again as my pokemon started to move.

 

“Yes, Master.” They all said in unison. Eve must have coordinated that as they even matched their tones to be as predatory as possible.

 

All of them got up onto the bed as Eve held Ninetales in the perfect position. His upper back was pressed into the mattress, showing us his left side while his ass hovered in the air at the perfect height for Ryu. His large red cock twitched in the air, begging to be touched and Luna looked ready to do just that. Ninetales’ head was hovering just off the bed, allowing his left eye to still somewhat see Cinder.

 

As for Cinder, Eve undid her bindings and held her in the air so I could sit down in her place. Then she pressed the skinny woman against me, putting the woman’s head right beside my own. Her body was hovering against me, keeping her away from my crotch and her legs were spread wide enough to not interfere with what came next. Eve re-wrapped the ropes around her, tying her to me where I sat slightly reclined. My dick twitched between her legs, but it wasn’t going in her any time soon. I grabbed the vibrator that had been in her pussy and pulled it out, “A horrible trainer like you doesn’t deserve anything like that.” I set it on the table beside us as Eve finished tying the womans hands up behind her back.

 

Eve settled against Cinder’s front, her pussy pressed against the tip of my dick as she rested her rear paws on my thighs. Standing up like she was, my large Espeon was eye level with me, but that quickly changed as she slid down my length. I let out a husky moan into Cinder’s ear, “You could never compare to her pussy. You have nothing I want.” both my hands came up and roughly grabbed a hold of Cinder’s tits, “These might as well be pecs with how small they are.” Cinder tilted her head away from me, but I kept going on, “No wonder your Ninetales is such an anal whore, you’re one of the worst representations of a woman I could think of.”

 

Eve got close to the base of my cock as her forelegs wrapped around Cinder’s waist, ‘And you said I’d be the one doing most of the degrading.’ she giggled in my mind and I rolled my eyes.

 

‘Yeah yeah, it just started flowing for some reason.’ I thought back as my hands left Cinder’s tits. My right moved to her neck while my left cupped Eve’s cheek. My mate started to lightly bounce on me, moving back and forth a few inches slowly as she lost herself to the moment.

 

I kept stroking her cheek as I followed Cinder’s line of sight to her Ninetales being brutally raped. Ryu was drilling his ass and shaking him with every thrust while growling the entire time. Luna had his large dick buried in her black spade and was bouncing in sync with Ryu’s thrusts so that they both pulled off or out at the same time. Volt was repeatedly slapping his balls against Ninetales’ nose as he fucked his muzzle. The electricity dancing on his forepaws holding the fox in place was intentional and it kept his mouth locked in place. The whole time Ninetales continued to whimper and cry, trying to look to his trainer when Volt shifted his stance.

 

“This could’ve been avoided if you just followed my orders.” I whispered in Cinder’s ear as we watched the scene unfold, “But you had to push me, and your Ninetales practically begged for this with that look in his eyes.” I pressed my nose against her hair and inhaled her scent. It was full of fear, submissiveness and a burning lust.

 

‘I found something new that had to have come from you.’ Eve said in my mind as she bounced on my cock, ‘I now find tits very hot and I don’t know how to feel about it.’

 

‘You’ll be fine, and they are pretty stellar things, especially when you put your head in between them.’ I said back and I could feel her wanting to do just that now.

 

Eve ended up doing just that with the B cups that Cinder had. I helped her out by moving my hands to the far sides of both breasts and pushing them inwards. The sides of Eve’s head were smothered in the pillowy soft embrace of Cinder’s boobs. In my mind I heard her let out a content sigh.

 

“You can’t even really feel them, they’re so small.” Eve blatantly lied as she moved her head against Cinder’s chest, “You really are a dead weight dragging your team down, aren’t you?” Eve looked up at her and tilted her head while she continued to bounce on my cock.

 

Behind her, on the bed, the pair of panties that I’d let fall on the floor floated over to Ryu who was quick to pull out and use it as a rag for a second. He let go of it and then went right back to drilling into Ninetales’ ass with his paws both pulling on the fox’s legs. The panties floated under Luna and pressed right up against her dripping wet pussy while she rode Ninetales’ cock. The Absol’s claws were digging into the bed on either side of Ninetales as she herself bounced on his cock at a brutal pace. Finally, the panties moved to Volt, who pulled his cock out of Ninetales’ mouth to show he was already cumming. A few spurts went along the bottom of the fox’s muzzle while the tail end had a few spurts soaked into the panties.

 

After collecting a bit of filth from everyone on the bed, Cinder and I watched it float back to her, “No-” her single word was cut off as my right hand tightened around her throat.

 

“Open, or the last member of my team will fuck your fox, and he’s even worse than them.” I gesture with my hand to where Ninetales was getting raped on the bed. Eve pressed the cum stained panites against her mouth, but she refused to open. Tears streamed down her face as she twisted her head away. My left hand took over holding on to her neck and my right hand roughly grabbed her face, my fingers and thumb digging into either cheek, “You must fucking hate him with how much you won’t follow orders.” I snarled as Eve forced her mouth open and pushed the wadded up ball of fabric inside. Then she forced her mouth closed again and I placed my hand over it while pinching her nose shut.

 

“Suck down that cum, bitch, it’s the closest you’re going to get to seeing any action tonight.” Eve said as she returned to bouncing on my cock.

 

“Hmmm! MMMmmmmm!” Cinder started trying to scream and I let her. With every intake of air she took the scent of cum and lust filled her lungs from the balled up panties.

 

“Scream all you want, no one’s coming to save you~” I whispered in her ear as I watched the action in front of me.

 

Luna was starting to slow down, the knot at the base of the large cock she was bouncing on popping in and out of her spade as she bounced on him. As I watched she hilted him and stayed there, moving one paw to her chest while the other pressed down on Ninetales’ chest, “Come on Mut, give me that load you’ve been saving up~” she started to move her hips and bounce lightly and quickly on his sheath.

 

Behind Ninetales, Ryu was doing just as I asked and slipping his knot in and out of the fox’s loose ass. Each thrust and pull out was accompanied by a grunt or growl as his paws spread the Ninetales’ legs wide to the sides. His balls kept striking the base of the nine tails that were swaying across the bed behind him. He got a front row seat to see what Luna was doing, but he had his eyes clenched shut to focus on not cumming inside the submissive fox just yet.

 

Volt was working on his second orgasm as he let his balls slap against Ninetales’ nose without remorse. His face was the picture of bliss as he hammered away. I could see where cum was leaking out from the corners of Ninetales’ mouth and running down his face. As the cum dripped from his head to the bed below, it was joined by the Ninetales’ tears as they streamed from his eyes. The slight electricity running through Volt’s paws ensured he was locked in place.

 

My little kitty was loving how much control he had over his electricity now. He finished with his meditation training as he now had perfect control of any Electric-Type energy in his body. I didn’t even know he could lock muscles like he was doing right now, but he was and it was hot. It wouldn’t be much longer until he evolved, maybe sometime after Celadon.

 

‘Focus Master, my god.’ I could feel Eve roll her eyes through our bond.

 

‘Sue me, he just got it down an hour ago so I’m happy for him.’ I smirked as I listened to Cinder’s sobs.

 

With him having already knotted Luna, Ninetales was the first to cum after Volt blew his load so quickly. A strangled gargle left his muzzle around Volt’s barbed cock while his hips bucked up into Luna. The white wolf pressed both of her forepaws down onto his chest as she dug her claws into his fur and worked her hips back and forth, grinding against him. With Ryu spreading his legs so much, I could see Ninetales’ balls twitching and shriveling up with every buck of his hips.

 

“Ahhhh~” Luna moaned as I saw her own legs start to shake. She was cumming too and I’m sure it felt like heaven for the fox that had been in a chastity cage for who knows how long. Her pussy quivered against his fur and I could see the excessive amount of pussy juice she made starting to drip down his sides.

 

With a loud growl, Ryu buried himself in the fox’s ass for the last time, his knot stretching the fox’s ass, but still easily slipping into the loose hole. With his knot inside his hips blurred as he thrusted into him like a jackhammer. I could see my starter’s balls twitching just like the Ninetales, so he was filling the fox just like I asked.

 

At the front of the fox, Volt had pulled out his kitty cock and was rubbing it’s barbed length against his nose, “Drink it in and love it~” he demanded as I watched electricity jump from his cock to the fox’s nose. The jolt forced an inhale from Ninetales. He cried while Volt smiled sadistically and shoved his cock back into the fox’s muzzle.

 

My team seemed to really like this scenario with how fast they were cumming from it.

 

‘It appeals to the most basic instincts a pokemon has.’ Eve told me as she was bouncing on my dick, ‘While they came fast, don’t be distraught by it. There’s no love here, only lust and a need to finish themselves off inside their prey.’

 

My dick jumped inside her at the description, ‘Seems you’re not the only one to have some new kinks.’ I thought as my left hand started to roam Cinder’s body, my right was still over her mouth holding her nose shut. The urge to fuck her, despite her rule about not fucking her ass or pussy, lingered at the back of my mind, but with Eve wrapped around my cock I easily ignored it. I’ve not fucked a human pussy in this life, not yet, but I had my memories and everyone of my team was easily better.

 

‘You’re a bit biased.’ Eve deadpanned.

 

I ignored her and brought my lips down right by Cinder’s ear as she watched the scene unfold, “He’ll never be satisfied with you again.” I whispered, making her try to recoil away, but I held her in place, “I guarantee my Absol’s pussy is ten times better than all of your holes combined.” my left hand snaked down from where I was stroking Eve and slowly made its way to Cinder’s lips, “Is that why you had him caged? Because he was already so dissatisfied with you?” she whimpered as she tried to move her head away from my ear to no avail.

 

As my fingers rested an inch away from her clit, we watched Ninetales be raped while Eve continued her slow bounces on my cock. Volt started cumming again not even a minute later, the startled gargle of his cum in Ninetales’ mouth was our first sign. Our second was him burying his cock as deep into his maw as possible as his balls pulled up towards his body with every twitch of his long, star tipped tail. My cat let out a long, low groan as filled Ninetales’ maw for the second time.

 

A thought occurred to me that made me chuckle, “Hey~” I whispered to Cinder, “What was that song you were singing in the shower?” she gasped as she remembered, “I think your Ninetales is ‘Slut number one’ now, wouldn’t you agree?” I chuckled again as my index and middle finger finally started to move over her clit, “Calling you that is an insult to the title.” I slowly moved my fingers in a circle, pushing down on her clit lightly as we watched on.

 

Eve brought her paws up to Cinder’s face, digging her claws into her cheeks on either side of my hand to get her attention, “You really thought you could call yourself slut number one? You’re nothing but skin and bones, no self respecting pokemon would choose you over anything, even a Muk.” she pulled her paws back and continued on, “You’re not just stupid, you’re delusional.”

 

Cinder whimpered and I smiled wide. It was time for the finale, “Hey-” my three teammates on the bed looked over to me, “-wrap it up and make sure he’s nice and filthy. He’s Milo’s next~” all of them looked at me with wide eyes at my declaration, something that was probably disheartening for Cinder to see.

 

Ryu popped out of the fox’s ass with a wet squelch, his knot still throbbing as cum leaked from his cock. Eve used her powers to wrap his still cumming cock with Ninetales’ namesake, enveloping his length in soft fur while cum dribbled down the fox’s taint. Luna’s pull off sounds very similar as she pulled off Ninetales' knot and let his cum flow from her pussy and soak his fur. I saw her legs shake a bit, but she pushed through and slipped off his cock. It fell down to his fur and kept shooting cum into his fur as Luna moved off him. She sat down and smeared her leaking, cum filled pussy along his chest while Volt pulled out of his maw. He slid his barbed cock along Ninetales’ chin as he walked forward. His balls smeared the cum left behind into his fur as he took a moment to grind against the shell shocked fox beneath him.

 

With their orgasms ending and Ninetales now covered in cum, the three of them got off the bed where Eve returned them to their balls without another word, “See, that’s a good trained pokemon~” I whispered in Cinder’s ear as Eve set them down on the table beside us. I kept up my slow circles pressed against her clit, not bothering to go any lower, “Now this next part-” I said as Eve shifted Ninetales in her hold, returning him to his side where his leaking cock and bell were pointed towards us, “-I want you to remember it’s all because you’re a horrible trainer and even worse at following orders.” Eve twisted herself on my cock so she could watch what came next, pressing her back against Cinder’s stomach and resting her head between her breasts.

 

Milo’s ball floated up between us and the Ninetales on the bed. It popped open and the white light materialized on the bed right beside the panting fox with the dead looking eyes. The moment she recognized what pokemon it was I felt her gasp against me and start trying to fight against my hold. Milo moved his head to look at Ninetales’ face and the fox’s eyes widened and his legs scrambled against the bed in panic.

 

“No-Mistress-no, please-” his head shot from Milo’s face to his trainers and I tightened my hold on Cinder’s mouth.

 

“Seems you pokemon can’t follow orders either.” I growled and the fox looked at me, a look of horror crossing his face, “Milo, dominate .”

 

Just like with Meowsy, Milo was fast as a striking cobra. He wrapped his body around Ninetales’ body, positioning his head by the fox’s and his huge, tapering length right beside the raped pokemon’s ass. I could hear the sound of his body tightly coiling around Ninetales’ from the sharp gasps for air from the fox’s muzzle. Milo’s mouth grabbed on to the side of Ninetales’ face, his teeth sinking into the top and bottom of his muzzle, holding it shut. I saw the tentacle-like tongue my serpent had made a show of sliding out of his mouth and diving into the fox’s lips where it disappeared. The quick choking sound the fox gave told me that tongue was already slithering down his throat.

 

At the rear end, Milo’s large cock went up and down Ninetales’ right leg, smearing its slick-watery lubricant into his soft fur. We watched as his tail, just as flexible as his tongue, slid up the fox’s leg, adding to the fear the poor Fire-Type felt. I’m sure he was trying to speak as he kept letting out gargled cries the closer Milo’s tip got to his ass. When that slick tip touched the ri of his asshole, I felt Cinder freeze in my hold and Ninetales grew silent too.

 

His tip slipped in, then Milo’s whole body tensed and the entirety of his monster length was slammed into the well lubricated ass, “HHHHHhhhmmmmmmmmm!” Ninetales cried out around Milo’s tongue as fresh tears filled his face.

 

I sped up my circling of her clit as we watched Milo pull out and slam his cock back into the quivering Ninetales, “All. Your. Fault.” I whispered in Cinder’s ear. We watched as Ninetales’ face contorted in pain and pleasure, his cock was even starting to halt its journey back into his sheath, “Look at his face~” I whispered in her ear as I played with her clit and she clenched around my cock, “He’s never going to be satisfied with you again, not after my Milotic has ruined that ass of his.”

 

“Weeeeaase! Sop eh!” Cinder cried out around the cum soaked panites in her mouth.

 

My hands moved and my right grabbed a hold of her throat. Eve read my mind and removed herself from my cock while untying Cinder from me, she kept her hands tied behind her back though. I stood from my seat, holding Cinder by her throat as Eve floated around me. My cock was covered with her juices, but she had yet to cum and was looking forward to the next part.

 

I placed Cinder down on the floor and kicked her feet far apart, spreading her legs as I laid her down chest first on the bed. Eve’s power showed itself as she was locked in place and I was free to pull away. I took in the sight of her little ass and dripping wet pussy with a grin, “For being so against all this, you’re leaking like a Water-Type~” I run a finger up her lips, collecting a fair bit of her lust on the digit, “To bad you don’t have a nicer looking body.” Eve rested herself on Cinders’ back, pressing her paws into the girls skin as she showed her ass off to me with her tail raise, “Luckily I have much better options~”

 

Eve lowered herself to match my cock height and I easily slipped inside her. Cinder was still stuck watching Ninetales’ stomach bulge out from Milo’s cock while we used her like a table. My hands slowly grabbed a hold of Eve’s sides while I pushed my head inside of her tight, purple spade. Already her lust was dripping down onto Cinder’s back, and that wet spot on her skin was only going to grow.

 

“Noooo. Nooooo.” Cinder cried to herself as she watched Milo viciously plunge his cock into her fox.

 

We all watched along with her while I pushed into Eve. Our hips met with a small, wet plap and my fingers dug into her fur, ‘Let Milo know he’s to cum when we do.’ I said as I started to pull back out.

 

‘Yes, Master~’ Eve wiggled her ass against me, clenching around my dick as I pulled back.

 

I rammed it back in, pulling her towards me as I did so, “Ahhh, Master~” Eve moaned out loud as she pressed her head down against Cinder’s back. My pace started to match Milo’s as I tried my best to pound away at Eve’s pussy just like he was with Ninetales’ ass. The difference in our partner’s cries was like night and day with Eve shouting her pleasure for the world to hear and Ninetales’ sobs filled with gasps being muffled by Milo’s tongue. Add to the sounds of the pokemon as Milo’s loud huffs of air while he slammed into Ninetales, my own grunts and moans as I fucked Eve into Cinder’s back, and the muffled crying of Cinder herself as she watched the bulge in Ninetales stomach move.

 

In front of Cinder’s face, Eve grabbed a hold of Ninetales’ cock and pointed its tip right at her while Milo fucked him. It was just inches away from her face, shooting out little spurts of precum that barely didn’t reach her. I widened my stance as Eve laid down completely on Cinder’s back, allowing my balls to slap the girl’s ass every time I bottomed out in Eve. Every time the two orbs slapped against her ass she’d let out a sob around the panties in her mouth and her chest would shudder with her ragged breathing.

 

As I felt myself getting close, I decided to add a little bit of a threat to the deal, “You know, with your Ninetales’ ass completely ruined because of you, I think he’d make a much better member of my team.” The words left my mouth as menacing as I could make them.

 

“Oooooo. Ooooo.” Cinder started to try and shake her head no and cried out around the cum stained panties in her mouth. Eve and I both reacted as her head was shoved harshly into the bed while both my hands left Eve’s ass and slapped both of her ass cheeks as hard as I could. My fingers dug into her skin and roughly kneaded the little fat she had on her ass. Her cries turned to full on sobs as she looked at Ninetales’ face. The cries coming from him now were forced expulsions of air as Milo penetrated him and his eyes had gained a haunted look with tear trails going down his face. The fight left Cinder as she saw this and I felt her relax against me.

 

‘Guess it’s time to wrap this up.’ I sent to Eve as I moved my hands from Cinder’s ass to Eve’s and started to drill into her as hard as I could.

 

‘Mmmm~ If only pokemon and trainers on the routes treated rape like this~’ Eve thought back as she wrapped her tail around my arm and slightly stuck her ass back further for me.

 

‘So they are being-’

 

‘Super over dramatic about it, yes. Most see this as an annoyance at worse and at best they fucking love it.’ I felt through our bond that Eve was getting closer alongside me, so I moved a hand from her hip to hold on to the base of her tail.

 

‘Good, but I think we’ll stick with fucking wild pokemon when the team wants to do this again. Humans just make it complicated.’ With my right hand wrapped around the base of her tail, my left snaked its way around the front of her back leg and started rubbing the bottom of her spade.

 

‘Mmm, fuck. I certainly wouldn’t mind watching you put a Nidoking or queen in their place.’ Eve grit her teeth and pressed her face into Cinder’s non-responsive back as I felt our peaks coming.

 

“Hope you’re ready bitch~” I sneer as I see that Cinder is still staring at Ninetales and he at her, “Here comes the flood~” I look to Milo as bottom out in Eve, shooting the first rope of my second orgasm, and give him a silent nod.

 

His high pitched growl fills the room and he pressed Ninetales’ head into the mattress while forcing his slit to meet the fox’s taint. At the tip of Milo’s cock, clearly visible to us watching from the sides, a sudden bulge appears as his tsunami of cum starts to flow out of him in waves. We watch as the outline of his cock in Ninetales’ fur disappears as his bell grows bigger by the second. The fox started to weakly kick out his legs, trying to escape, but it was no use, Milo had him at his total mercy.

 

As we watched my cum fill Eve’s pussy and started to drip from the tip of her spade to Cinder’s back below us. It slid down the crack of her ass as it fell from my balls. Her sobs were much quieter now as she stared up at Ninetales’ stomach. I couldn’t see her face, but I’m sure she was either in awe or looking on in horror. I know it was definitely about to be the latter here in a moment.

 

I snap my fingers and Milo’s gaze snaps to me, “Cover him in cum then let him feast.” Milo is quick to pull out of Ninetales’ ass and his mouth, his tongue sliding back into his mouth like he was slurping up a thick noodle.

 

The moment the long tongue was pulled back into his mouth, the serpent moved like a stalking snake, slowly coiling down Ninetales’ body while his lower end spiraled up. The moment his tapering length slipped free of the fox’s ass, there was a deluge of cum that spilled out onto the bed. The growing puddle was quick to spread out under the fox while Milo drug his cock all around the fox’s body from his coiling. Cum got everywhere from his cock spewing it out like a garden hose with pulses of higher pressure like a fire hose. Milo timed these high pressure waves for when his cock was under the fox so as to leave his whole body laying in a bed of cum. There was a bit of movement from Ninetales’ head, but it was Eve forcing his mouth open wide for Milo to slide in. We watched the fox’s throat bulge out and his gargle cry of shock be drowned out by cum.

 

At the same time I saw Eve’s power grab a hold of Ninetales’ dick, working up and down the shaft while putting pressure on the knot. She slipped off my dick, letting my cum fall from her pussy along Cinder’s back and hair as she moved over the girl’s head. I stood there and watched her go, my cum covered dick resting against Cinder’s lower back while my hands roamed over her ass. My ears on top of my head, which had been nice and ignorable up till now, started twitching like a cold breeze was brushing over them. I endeavored to ignore them as best I could while I went back to roughly grabbing and kneading what little there was of Cinder’s ass.

 

Eve hovered over the cum puddle under his bulging belly and looked down on Cinder as her ghostly blue psychic powers stroked the fox’s cock, “I doubt he’ll even get hard for you anymore, not after this~” Eve sang in everyone’s minds as she worked Nintales’ cock, “This might be the last time you see him cum at all you pathetic excuse for a trainer~” Milo pulled out of Ninetales mouth and started covering his head with cum as the fox sucked down air in wet, gargling gasps, “So enjoy it.” her final words were more commanding and lost her giggling tone.

 

Cinder slid more onto the bed, held in Eve’s powers and Ninetales’ cock was shoved down her throat just as the fox started to cum. His hips bucked forward as Cinder was pulled forward into the cum soaked bed. Eve positioned the human with her front against Ninetales belly, dragging her through the cum on the bed as she did so. Milo shifted and his still cumming cock started unloading on Cinder’s back as she was choking around Ninetales’ cock, covering her body, and the fox’s, in more cum.

 

Eve slid the girl up Ninetales body when her choked gasps for air turned more genuine, leaving only the tip of the fox’s cumming cock in her mouth. The ropes that had been used earlier were put to use again, securing Cinder where she was drinking Ninetales’ cum and being covered in Milo’s. Her rear legs were wrapped around the fox’s chest and tied with a rope across his back, keeping her spread wide open for Ninetales to see if he looked down. Ropes wrapped around her body and another set kept her neck exactly where it was to ensure She couldn’t move away from the fox’s cock. Cum was dripping from Cinder’s mouth and out of her nose, but I saw her throat working as she drank down what she could.

 

“Milo.” My serpent looked at me and for the first time I noticed his usually oval white pupil was slitted with small spikes around the edge, ‘Let him know I’ll run him a hot bath when we get back to our room.’ I thought to Eve before continuing, “Damn good work.”

 

Eve placed his ball in my hand as he bowed his head, “Thank you Master.”

 

“Return.” The red beam shot out and Milo disappeared, leaving behind a bed full of cum and two very happy clients.

 

‘They better be happy.’ Eve thought in my head as she was quick to lick my cock clean while I slipped my shorts on. I’d be doing the same to her in a few minutes, back in our room, but for now we needed to get going since our work here was done.

 

Eve took my whole length down her throat and I felt her suck on it while slowly pulling off, taking with her all the cum and her lust that she could. It was good enough and I pushed my dick into my shorts before zipping them up and securing my belt. My team got placed on my side as Eve floated over my shirt and socks from the bathroom.

 

I took one last look at the cum covered, shell shocked faces of both Cinder and Ninetales as they lay on the filthy bed. There was a good inch of cum in the depression they were laying in, really soaking into the fox’s fur and Cinder’s hair where it fell down into it. Both their bodies glistened with Milo’s cum as I saw them panting where they lay. The fox’s namesake was spread out across the bed, just as filthy as the rest of the bed and the fox they were attached to.

 

As I slipped on my shirt, I looked at the three balls on the counter, Cinder’s pokemon that had been watching the whole thing. Eve slipped my socks on for me as I shot the three spheres a thumbs up. The balls wiggled and I could barely make out the pokemon inside, a Cyndaquil, Growlithe, and Ponyta, as they looked like they were giving me applause. With that done I started to walk to the door, but saw Eve staring at Ninetales rear end. I got to the end of the bed and saw what she was looking at and found myself just as stunned.

 

Ninetales’ ass was ruined. Cum leaked out of the hole while his rim was stretched so wide I could fit my fist inside him easily. The gaping hole convulsed and twitched with his still cumming cock filling Cinder, and his cum covered balls shriveled in time with the twitches. A particularly strong spasm sent a wave of cum flowing out of his ass and to the bed below.

 

I picked up Eve as I thought, ‘We should go.’

 

‘We actually ruined that poor fox.’ Eve mumbled in my mind, ‘I don’t think he’ll feel anything but a horsecock after tonight.’

 

I opened Cinder’s door and then shut it behind me, ‘Well, he had to have been getting fucked by the Ponyta damn near daily for it to be as loose as it was.’ I got a raised eyebrow from a trainer putting the key into his own room door, but he went back to minding his own business as I passed him.

 

‘It’s going to take days for him to recover his ass from Milo’s pounding.’ Eve continued on as I felt her lust starting to become more noticeable.

 

‘Oh, I thought you felt bad but you’re turned on by it.’ I thought as I reached my room and opened the door. I hadn’t bothered to lock it as the whole rape scenario had only taken a little under an hour

 

‘We could be sicking him on any wild pokemon we want to and ruining their future sex partners as they won’t match up after Milo’s done with them.’

 

I let the door shut behind me as I went straight to the bathroom with the muttering Espeon in my hold. As Eve was in her own little world of what she was going to have our serpent rape next, I walked with her right to the shower. I don’t think she had a single idea what I was planning as I twisted the knob for the hot water. Like usual, the first burst to come out was ice cold and hit us at full blast.

 

“Ah!” Eve shouted and tired to wiggle out of my hold, but I held on tight as the water soaked us both.

 

“No, bad girl.” I laughed as I held her tightly to my chest, “We can’t let Milo rape every Pidgey, Rattata and Ekans we run across. He likes being dominated more.”

 

Eve slumped in my hold and her ears drooped on either side of her head, “You could’ve just said that.”

 

“You were lost in your own little world.” I pulled her up and nuzzled my face into her wet fur, “And this is funnier~”

 

She was able to twist around in my arms and wrapped her forelegs around my neck, “You, are an ass.” she pressed her lips to mine.

 

As our tongues battled one another, the water shifted to warm and I started to regret my choice of staying fully clothed. I put that out of my mind though as I worked my hands through Eve’s fur and shifted where I was holding on to her. My hands wrapped around her chest and suddenly pulled her away from our kiss. From her surprised look she wasn’t reading my mind right now, which meant she didn’t know what was about to happen.

 

I press her up against the wall and press my face against her chest, kissing her while drinking in her scent. Warmth, comfort and love flooded into me as I did so. Slowly my kisses trailed down, going from her chest to her stomach as I felt her heartbeat start to pick up speed. Her rear legs settled on my shoulders, putting her leaky spade right up against my face. I slid my hands down to hold on to her lower back and force her pussy into my mouth while she placed her forepaws on top of my head.

 

Just like she’d done to me, I lavished her canine cookie with attention from my tongue, dragging it across the three edges of her triangular lips. My top row of teeth pressed against the thin skin that hid her clitorus at the tip of her pussy. Her lips were as malleable as always, easily giving and shifting with my tongue’s attention. Her moans reverberated through her pussy as it clenched and quivered in my mouth.

 

Slowly I pushed my tongue inside, lapping up the cum I’d left in her a few minutes ago. I collected as much of it as I could from inside her and from the lips of her pussy. My tongue even slid out of my mouth to press against her tight asshole and I was rewarded with her paws grabbing onto my hair. At least, they tried to grab onto my hair. What she actually did was press down on my ears and send a shock through my entire body. Then she started to dig her small paws into the base of my ears and my own moan was forced out from around her pussy.

 

“Ohhh Master~” Eve moaned too as her hips bucked against my face, “I fucking love you mouth~”

 

‘And I love your pussy clamping down on my tongue~’ I sent back and I felt her do just that as I pushed more of my cum and her juices to the corners of my mouth, not swallowing a bit.

 

After a short few moments I let her pussy pop out of my mouth, my drool having replaced most of her own lust and not a bit of my cum remaining. Eve slipped her legs off my shoulders and slid down in my hold until my arms were again under her forelegs. I pulled her to me, holding her against my chest as she pushed her lips against my own. All the cum, her juices, and my saliva mixed together and swapped from my mouth to hers as our tongues mingled.

 

We stayed like that for a minute, swapping fluids between us as we made out beside the flowing hot water. Just as I clung to her, her paws were wrapped around me and holding me just as tightly. Her tail pushed its way past my belt and wrapped around my cock, stroking it as we kissed. To counter that I had a hand at the base of her tail, digging into the nerve cluster there.

 

When we separated we swallowed whatever we had and looked deeply into the other’s eyes. My plain green stared into her exotic white and purple as she touched her nose against my own. Our heavy breathes mingled between us as the only sound in the room was our breathing and the running shower.

 

“I love you Eve.” I smiled as I looked deep into her eyes, “Now and always.”

 

Her forepaws started to roam up my head into my hair, “I love you Green.” her paws dug into the base of my twitching Espeon ears, “No matter what happens or what crazy things you get us into.” We kissed again, this time much slower and more intimate. It only lasted a dozen or so seconds, but it felt like time had stopped for us. When we separated Eve took a moment to look down at my soaked shirt, “Not your brightest idea, was it?”

 

A chuckle left me as I pulled her head to my chest and bit down on the tip of her ear, “Shut up.” she gasped and I felt push more into my chest. I took one last deep inhale of her scent, something she did as well before I let her ear go and separated from her, “Now let’s get everyone rinsed off and get the bath going.” After the first time we’d done it, everyone requested we do that to get clean from now on. I, sadly, didn’t get to grope my team as I washed them anymore as they helped each other too, but I did get to watch them grope each other, which was also pretty nice.

 

I let Eve jump to the floor as I pulled off my shirt and threw it out of the tub. She started rinsing herself off first, using her powers to work the water into her fur and remove any sexual fluids that were trapped inside. While she did that I let everyone out of their balls, filling the room with white light that, when it faded, revealed the forms of my pokemon.

 

“Alright guy-Ohgod!” I was cut off as I was dog piled by Ryu, Volt and Luna, bringing me down to the wet floor with them clinging to my body. I’d expected Luna to tackle me, but it seemed her new open affection efforts had spread to my team already.

 

Volt was squarely latched on to my chest, pressing his lips against my own as soon as he was able to. My left arm was trapped against Ryu’s chest as he nibbled on my neck and one of his paws rubbed the ears on my head. Luna was latched on to my right arm, her nose pressed into my neck and inhaling my scent. All of them were moaning slightly to get a rise out of me while they showered me with affection.

 

‘Eve, little help here.’ I thought as Volt slipped his tongue into my mouth.

 

‘Can’t Master, showering~’ Eve’s singsong tone told me she wouldn’t be helping me any time soon.

 

‘Traitor!’ I thought as Luna started licking my neck. Ryu pulled a moan out of me as he gently stroked the fur on my ears while biting and sucking on my neck. Out of the corner of my eye I could see Milo looking a bit sad and I rolled my eyes, ‘Might as well not leave Milo out then.’

 

Eve must have sent my message along as he perked up. His head disappeared out of my line of sight, but I felt him work his way up my body and slip in between my legs to nuzzle against my balls. His body coiled around my legs as he settled down and relaxed, happy and content with where he was.

 

I slid my hands away from Ryu and Luna’s hold to start running my fingers through their fur. The moment Volt finished with his kiss, a string of saliva still connecting us, he started to nuzzle the side of my head. This pushed me towards Ryu who took the opportunity to kiss me himself. His tongue was quick to meet with mine and explore the other’s mouth. We both moaned as his paw stroked my ears and my hand grabbed his ass. As they nuzzled against me, I could feel Luna and Volt’s tongues intermingling on my skin. While this was going on I could feel Milo wrapping his tongue around my balls while nuzzling against them and coiling around my legs.

 

‘My life is fucking weird.’ I think to myself as I let my hands roam over my pokemon.

 

‘So?’ Eve asked as I heard her wet pawsteps walk over to stand above me.

 

‘I’m not complaining, just making an observation.’ I said as I looked up at her while still kissing Ryu.

 

‘Sorry, not sorry by the way.’ Eve smiled and I felt my heart drop as she levitated over a big ball of water over us.

 

‘You bitch.’

 

Your bitch.’ She corrected me as she let go of her hold on the water.

 

Three gasps filled the room as Ryu, Volt and Luna were soaked instantly by the water. All of them looked to Eve who smiled as she sat down, “You can love on him when we’re in a nice warm tub, now who’s next to get rinsed off?”

 

*****

 

Belladonna finally left the room with the Fire-Type trainer sucking the cum out of her Ninetales’ ass. She’d stayed to watch what the other pokemon would do to their restrained trainer, but they were boring and simply untied her. While the Ponyta did have quite the cock on him, she was already missing being around her team, even if they didn’t know they were her team yet.

 

She flew through the walls, seeing a few trainers either spending time with their pokemon, fucking them or getting ready for bed as the night drug on. When she got to her room, she found everyone on the floor snuggling up to her target while Ryu rinsed himself off. From how wet she was, Eve had already done it and had taken his spot on the human’s left side.

 

Bella sat down on her folded legs on the floor behind the group and started to run her fingers through Green’s ears, making them twitch from the phantom sensations. His involuntary twitching broke apart his kiss with Luna and he shook his head  a bit more forcefully, “Damn ears.” Luna giggled as she pressed her nose against his neck once more. Then a look of confusion crossed Luna’s face as she inhaled her target’s scent. The white wolf looked up from the human's neck, right towards her with her nose twitching in the air.

 

Realization washed over her and Bella quickly fell down through the floor to the room below. Adrenaline pumping through her body as she cursed her absent mindedness. She’d successfully ignored her dripping cloaca the entire time she was recording the roleplay session, but it was still dripping. When her lust dropped away from her body it entered the physical world again where anyone was free to smell it.

 

And it happened when she was right next to her target.

 

‘Stupid-stupid-stupid!’ Bella shouted in her head as she started to pace around the still empty room below there’s, ‘After catching my scent last night, there's no way they won’t question it popping up again.’

 

While she started to pace back and forth in the room below them, Luna looked closer at the spot on the floor. There was a bit of liquid that smelled sweet, like a Grass-Type but there was never any pokemon in the room with that scent. A similar scent had been in the room the prior night, but it was covered up by the many different lingering scents that permeated the air, the heaviest being her own scent. Luna did coat Eve with as much of her lust as she was physically able to.

 

‘Don’t worry about it.’ Eve said in her head as the Espeon continued to nuzzle their Master.

 

‘Why? Shouldn’t we be worried about a pokemon sneaking around?’ Luna asked back as she watched her Master kiss Volt.

 

‘She’s been stalking us for a while now, but too scared to approach us.’ Eve said as she rubbed her paw on Volt’s back while he kissed Green, ‘I first sensed her the night after the incident at Bills. She’s a Ghost-Grass-Type and I think she’s the one stealing Master’s boxers.’

 

‘Have you told him yet?’ Luna asked quickly. This seemed like something that their Master would have told all of them if he’d known.

 

‘No, not yet. She seems adorable with how she keeps peeking in on us while we’re doing stuff, but she never goes far from us either. Poor thing is probably scared to death of talking to us.’

 

‘Are you able to read her mind?’

 

‘Not unless she lets me or I hit her with Miracle Eye. Ghosts are like Dark-Types in how protected their minds are.’ Eve explained as both pokemon inhaled their Master’s scent, ‘I can barely sense her when she comes within a couple dozen feet or so. She’s pacing in the room below us right now.’

 

“Next.” Ryu said as he walked over from the shower.

 

Volt and Green separated and the little feline licked the human’s lips, “Love you Master.”

 

“Love you too Volt.” Green said with a smile as the feline stood and walked over his head, very obviously showing off his junk before walking towards the running water. Ryu was quick to take his place on the human’s chest, his wet fur covering the human’s skin with water.

 

‘He should still know in case the pokemon’s intentions aren’t benevolent.’ she said as Ryu started kissing Green next.

 

‘She’s been playing with his ears for the past few days so I think she’s just shy.’ Eve said back as she brought her paw up to play with the ears she was talking about, ‘I’ll tell him in the morning though-’ Eve quickly added as she felt the Absol’s rising worry, ‘-I promise. Let’s not get him worried before we go to bed.’

 

Luna relaxed against her Master as she fully believed Eve’s words, ‘Thank you... Mistress~’ her face erupted in a blush as she mentally moaned out Eve’s title.

 

‘Oh I’m going to have some fun with you later~’ Eve growled back, giving Luna mental pictures of the two of them making out in the wolf’s spot between Green’s legs while everyone else slept.

 

Luna’s ass shook a bit as she envisioned the moment, making out with the strongest pokemon on the team. Her face was a bright crimson thinking of it, ‘O-oh, Mistress~’

 

“Next!” Volt said as he bounded over next to Luna and looked down at her expectedly as water dripped off his fur. The Absol sighed and got up to take her turn in the shower.

 

In the room below, Bella solidified her plan in her head, ‘If I keep slipping up like this and last night, they’ll be on to me before I can claim him... Fuck it, I’m doing it tonight.’ She looked up through the dark ceiling of the bathroom she was in to the one above her, ‘I’ll make him mine~’


Unseen to anyone else, Mew hovered nearby eating some popcorn as she read the Decidueye’s mind, ‘I picked the best night to come back from Johto!’ she happily thought as she watched on. Her mood was sky high as she’d spent the past few days with her mate Celebi and was ready to start edging herself again to her favorite perverted group. She let out a little squee that wasn’t heard by the plotting bird as she tossed a piece of popcorn into the air and easily caught it in her mouth. Below her floating body her own lust from watching them for the past hour was dripping down and then vanishing once it left her little bubble of reality, ‘I probably could’ve had Celebi spread his team out a bit rather than have him get all of them before the second gym... Oh well, more fun for everyone!’

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)

So I not only did I bite off more than I can chew with the chapter after this (I'm considering splitting it), but I'm also getting sick which fucking sucks. Nothing major, just a cough and scratchy throat, but its still annoying.

Besides that, this is what I hope my usual job board posting chapter would look like. A little something of the team at the front and at the end, but most of it was just the one scene of the job playing out. It still racked up more words than I wanted, but it wasn't near thirty thousand so it's an improvement. Let me know how I did with the scene too, by the way. As stated Cinder and Ninetales were overdramatic for the world I'm building, but I felt like it was a more genuine experience for writing my first rape scene.

As always, thanks for reading, leave me a comment if you can and if you have any ideas for scenes involving our perverted team let me know.

Chapter 11: The Last Job in Cerulean pt. 1

Summary:

Our merry band of perverts gets their sixth member and gets a late start to the day before receiving a job from an unexpected source.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol, Milotic, Decidueye, Zachian, Zamanenta, Latias, Latios, Hoopa

As well as very minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Ninetales, Machoke

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 22, 3:23am**

 

Two hours. Two, long, hours Bella waited. Bella watched Eve and Luna make out while nuzzling her target’s balls before they let sleep claim them before starting that timer. The rest of the team had already fallen asleep before then and would definitely be in a deep sleep when she started her plan. Bella kept getting the chilling feeling like the Espeon knew she was there as she watched the two make out, but since nothing happened Bella just chalked it up to her nerves getting to her. Even after that, she waited two agonizingly long hours, making sure all of them were asleep by listening to their breathing.

 

Finally, she made her move. She slipped the last ball off of Green’s belt and took it with her into the empty room below. Bella turned the ball over in her feather fingers, looking over it, ‘It’s not a luxury ball like Bill had, but at least this one will move further than twenty feet.’

 

Bella tapped the button on the front and was wrapped in the familiar sensation of weightlessness that she’d come to associate with pokeballs. She felt the ball come into being around her as the scanning equipment registered her and locked the ball to her energy core. Around her she could see out of the transparent top of the ball as it fell down to the floor. She didn’t feel any of the momentum or the collision with the ground, she was technically in a spacial pocket right now and only breaking the ball could affect her.

 

A second later the ball opened and Bella was standing over it feeling the same as before, ‘Now I can hold on to this so he can’t get rid of me.’ Her three feather fingers of her right wing wrapped around the sphere and set it down on the counter beside her camera.

 

It was time for phase two of her plan.

 

Bella took her camera and slipped back up through the floor to her target’s... her trainer’s room above, ‘Gonna have to get used to that.’ she thought to herself as she pressed record on the camera and set it on the table, facing the bed. It wouldn’t be the perfect angle, but it was good enough.

 

With her camera set up and recording, Bella took the other five pokemon’s balls into her hands and vines, holding them towards the bed. She’d have to be quick with this and hope that none of them reacted too quickly. They shouldn’t even wake up as there was no real feeling when being recalled beyond the sensation of feeling weightless, but she was ready to shrink their balls just to be certain.

 

With two balls at the end of her wings, the last held by one of her vines, and with her other vine ready to shrink them all, she was ready, “Return.” Bella said out loud, triggering the balls in her hold. With her a part of the team now, there was no issue. All five of the pokemon returned to their balls without a single one sturing from their slumber, but Bella still shrunk all of their pokeballs just in case. After setting them aside on the table by the camera, Bella moved on to phase three, locking down her target.

 

Using her Ghost-Typing, Bella reached out and grabbed a hold of her trainer’s shadow. In the darkness of the room, it was easy to pull it to where she wanted with one wing while the other pulled out one of her arrows from her wings. Black and deep purple energy start to swirl around the arrow, infusing it with her will and Ghost-Type energy. Once her trainer’s shadow is pulled to the wall, she stabs the overcharged Spirit Shackle into it and the arrow sticks to the wall. As she pulls her wings away, the whole shadow flashes once as her variant of Spirit Shackle takes over. Normally there would be a surge of energy attacking the shadow owner’s barrier, but enough experimentation while traveling with her first trainer allowed her to negate that part.

 

Bella looks to her trainer on the bed, sleeping soundly with two thin blankets over his top half and his legs. With a sweep of her wing, the thin pieces of fabric are brushed aside, showing where his hands had been holding onto his pokemon moments ago. It also revealed her target, his big cock. Even flaccid as it was right now, it was bigger than her first trainer had been hard.

 

Just thinking that made Bella feel a bit bad for her old trainer. He was a horn dog and didn’t return her feelings, but he was still a nice guy. He refused to trade her to a dozen different trainers until Bill, one of the most famous men in the pokemon world, offered him double his previous best offer. He’d even asked her if she was alright with it and Bella had jumped at the chance thinking there would be more adventure than patrolling around Melemele Island.

 

Bella shook her head to rid herself of old memories and refocused her attention on the limp cock in front of her. With a flap of her wings she rests herself on the bed with her talons digging into the sheets on either side of her target’s legs. She leans over and crouches down, her wings coming to a rest on his thighs while she presses her beak right up against his balls. The feel of his skin against her feathers and the heavenly scent coming from them sent a shiver down her spine. It’d been over a week since she felt a human’s touch. She loved their smooth skin that glistened like diamonds when they started to sweat. Oh she loved to watch them sweat under her.

 

The sound of a deep inhale filled the quiet room as Bella lost herself in the bubbling feelings that his scent brought her. The first and most prominent was comfort and safety. She felt herself relax just drinking it in. After that was the lust he brought out of pokemon. Just being around him long enough would make any pokemon start getting horny. Then there was the essence of a dominative partner that made her want to be submissive towards him. That was easily repelled as she’d been wanting to do this for what felt like ages now.

 

A small pointed tongue darted out of her beak and started to work its way around his balls. Bella explored every bit of the two orbs, running her tongue up and down his little seam and over every wrinkle there was. Each of them was taken into her beak as gently as she could and sucked on like a piece of candy. In his sleep her new trainer moaned and groaned just a bit as she worked on his balls. After a while of doing that a drop of precum dripping from her hood of leaves landed right in front of her eyes. She traced it back up to his now towering length and his balls were momentarily forgotten about.

 

Bella repeated what Pidgeotto had done the night prior and came at his dick from the side, opening her beak and letting her tongue get to work. Slowly she covered every inch of his cock in her saliva, working from his base all the way to the tip and back again on the opposite side. She’d waited so long for this she wasn’t going to rush it. Bella had her vines lubing themselves up with her cloaca, but the pleasure they were bringing her was secondary as she focused all her attention on her trainer’s cock.

 

Green’s groans and small moans were starting to get louder the longer she worked, but Bella didn’t care. If he woke up he was still held in place by her overcharged Spirit Shackle and that arrow wasn’t dissipating for a good hour or so. That’s why she felt so confident looking up towards his face as it contorted in pleasure and his limbs tried to move and couldn’t. She swirled her tongue around the head of his cock, making sure not a bit stayed dry. While doing so she got her first taste of his precum and found it a bit lacking. It wasn’t bad, just bland. She’d have to fix that with some proper food after tonight. For a Ghost-Type like her it was too easy to steal from stores around a city that didn’t normally deal with ghosts.

 

With a practiced ease, Bella tightened the back of her mouth around his dick as she started to ease her way down. She controlled her body’s response as she took him deeper into her mouth and felt the tip push against the back of her throat. Feather fingers wrapped around his thighs as Bella twisted her head from side to side with every inch she took into her. She cursed her beak and its rigidness as she wasn’t able to take in the last couple of inches of his cock, but what her throat couldn’t do she’d make up for with her small, agile tongue.

 

Bella had also seen enough of her target fucking his pokemon to know he needed a bit more than a tight mouth and a few minutes to cum. Her two vines that fell from her cowl of leaves left her cloaca behind, dripping with her lust and well lubricated for what came next. This was something else that drew her to him. Her old trainer only ever fucked his pokemon, never using his tongue or offering his ass to play with. Bill was better in that respect, but he just never had the time for his large team of pokemon and he hardly left his mansion.

 

The feather fingers on the tips of her wings slid up her trainer’s thighs and slipped under him, digging into his well toned ass cheeks. Feeling the strong muscles as she lifted his waist and allowed her vines easier access made Bella look up at the six pack abs in front of her. That, his well toned musculature, had been what first caught her attention. She loved taking gym rats and making them quiver under her for hours as their muscles did fuck all against her Spirit Shackle.

 

Slowly, Bella started to pull off his cock, twisting her head and trailing her tongue along the bottom of his length. When she felt his head at the back of her throat, just about to pop out of her hold, she started going back down, feeling his hard cock press against the back of her throat the whole time. Her feathers dug into his cheeks and spread them as her vines intertwined and pressed against his asshole. Bella couldn’t recall any of his team being able to get him to cum through oral alone without the Espeon’s help. She took that as a challenge.

 

Ofcourse, slipping in two vines twisted together and covered in cloacal juice was more than enough to rouse the human from his slumber, “Ah~” Green let out weakly as he tried to move his hands to his head, “Damn it girls, I warned you about.... Huh?” He started trying to move his head and found he couldn’t move beyond slightly rocking back and forth on the pillow.

 

A smile spread across Bella’s face as she felt his body tense up underneath her. His muscles locked and tried to move, but her Spirit Shackle wasn’t going to let that happen any time soon. As she slowly pulled back off his cock, twisting her head as she did so, Green choked down a moan of pleasure. Her feathers stopped grabbing his ass since her vines were now deep inside him, so she started slipping them up his body.

 

Green felt the feathers running up his body and shivered where they slid across his skin. He was trying to move any part of his body and was slowly starting to panic that he couldn’t. It was like he was paralyzed, but he didn’t feel his muscles lock up and spasm when he tried to move them. It was like he was submerged in concrete but he couldn’t see anything on his body. He knew he was being raped, but his mind was panicking about where his team was at.

 

Bella let his cock fall from her beak as she slid up his body and took in the fear on his face. His eyes widened when he saw her and she let a smile spread across her beak, “Hello, Master~” she brought both of her wings to the sides of his face.

 

Green took in the sight of a shiny Decidueye on top of him with a growing ball of lead forming in his stomach, “Where...” Green stuttered out as he tried his hardest to move any part of his body. The only thing he could move was his face it seemed like.

 

Bella turned his head for him to show him the balls of his team on the table and the video camera, “Don’t worry about them, they’re all safe in their balls where they won’t bother us.” she turned him back to look at her as her wings slid down his face and to his arms, “You’re all mine for the rest of the night~” she moved the two limbs and propped up his head with his hands so he could see her work.

 

“How?” Green huffed out as the dread in his stomach shifted and faded. If he was just being raped he could live with that as long as his team was safe.

 

“I captured myself, so consider this my team try out, Master~” Bella pressed her beak right against his neck and inhaled his scent. It was still just as heavenly as when she was nuzzling his balls.

 

Relief flooded through Green as he heard that, “Oh thank god.”

 

Bella pulled back from his neck and looked at him with a furrowed brow, “What do you mean? You’re being raped right now.”

 

“Can’t rape the willing.” Green smirked as he looked up at her. He could go along with this, but he also saw the easy win here of ruining her moment, “Consider this an initiation instead of try out by the way as there isn’t a chance I’m turning away such a beautiful bird like you~” Green winked at her. Seeing as he was restrained and his team was fine, he resorted to the only thing he had left in his arsenal, charm.

 

It proved super effective as Bella’s face lit up with a small blush, “Stop that.” she narrowed her eyes at him, “I’ve been stalking you since you got your Milotic, I won’t have you ruining this for me.”

 

“And if I’d known that I’d have been fantasizing about this moment right alongside you.” he gave her a half lidded stare.

 

“Stop it.” Bella blushed even more. All the times she’d done this previously the guy was very much against it, but now she was faced with one asking for it and she was thrown off.

 

“Sorry, do you want me to do some acting then? If you saw my job earlier I think I have a good career ahead of me.” Green now had a shit eating grin stretched across his face.

 

“Yes please.” Bella answered him sternly as she pressed hard with her vines in his ass against his prostate.

 

Green’s face shifted to surprise, “Ahhh~” The urge to continue to be an annoying mood killer was there, but as he watched her slowly slink back down towards his cock, Green found that urge shrinking. If what she said was true then she was now a member of his team and he was inclined to believe her as that’s the only way he could think of for her to return his team to their balls. That meant, as this is her initiation, he should play along with her and do his part, “You psycho bitch, let me go!” He tried to struggle to sell the line, but again, he couldn’t move.

 

Her eyes shot to him and that annoyed look on her face shifted to a more pleasing lustfull one, “Struggle all you want, you’re not breaking out of my Spirit Shackle, Master~” Bella said the name teasingly as she had all the control here.

 

Green’s eyes quickly found the arrow embedded in the wall and winced that he’d have to pay for that. After that he took in the sight of his shadow stretched up the wall with chill going down his spine. It was scary to see something like that, but ever since his old world he turned that fear into arousal pretty quickly. Green considered it the greatest way to get over a fear, to oversexualize it until there was no fear left. It’s why he 100%-ed Alien Isolation.

 

Now back in her original spot, Bella let her hood fall from her head, revealing the black, short feathers underneath. She didn’t want the hood getting in the way when she pulled him out of her throat to cover her face in cum, “What was it you said to the other bird?” his tip rested against her beak as she looked back up at him, “Sing for me, Master~” She opened her beak and slipped his entire girthy cock down her throat in one smooth motion.

 

“Aahhhhh~” Green moaned out as he tried to buck his hips, but they remained stationary, “Stop. Please, I-aahhhh~” he was cut off as Bella started to pump her tangled up vines in his ass, running the two tips across his pleasure button with every thrust and pull.

 

Bella wasn’t slow in her motions this time, bobbing her head in long strokes, but she still wasn’t going what she’d consider fast. Her eyes stayed locked on Green’s face, watching it twist and writhe in pleasure with her every movement. As she bobbed on his cock, her wings stayed on his abs, tracing the well defined muscles with her feathers. Every groove on his skin was touched and traced as they stared at each other.

 

“S-stop.” Green said weakly through grit teeth. That only pushed Bella to increase her attention. Her speed increased a bit and she started to twist her head to add just a bit more stimulation to her bobbing, “Ahhh~” the moan was forced out of Green as he continued to stare into Bella’s eyes and struggle against the move holding him.

 

Unseen by both of them, the arrow on the wall had a small crack run up its side.

 

“Hhmmmmmm~” Bella moaned around his cock, sending vibrations along its length. She knew it would normally take him a while to cum, she’d watched her Master fuck enough to know that intimately. Now that he was writing under her touch though, Bella wanted more and she wanted it now , ‘Time for the ghostly touch~’ she thought to herself.

 

Her wing raised up from where it had been rubbing Green’s stomach and tracing his muscles. It caught his attention as Bella channeled her Ghost-Typing into the limb, making it turn transparent. Since her whole body didn’t join it in the spirit realm, there were white outlines along the edges of where the limb was still visible. The strange sight stole all of Green’s attention and perplexed him.

 

Bell raised her intangible wing to her neck where a small bulge was visible from her Master’s cock. Green’s eyes widened as she slid her wiggling feather fingers through her neck and through his cock as well, “Aaahhhhhhhsssssssss~” Green ran out of air to moan with and sharply sucked in air to compensate as the strange sensation filled him.

 

He could feel her feathers moving through his dick, sending tantalizing shivers through muscles that had never been touched before. Never before had he wanted to buck his hips and feel more of something in his life. That urge only intensified as she moved her fingers to the top of her throat and kept them there while she bobbed her head. Her ghostly limb acted as a jolt of pleasure wherever it touched along his cock. Add with that her tight throat wrapping around his girth and massaging his length, Green felt like he was on a runaway train towards his orgasm. He hadn’t felt this sensitive in years.

 

“F-fuck, st-top, too much~” Green huffed out as his breathing was starting to pick up.

 

Bella listened to his cries and they made her cloaca drip even more of her lust on to the bed below. With her vines drilling his ass and attacking his pleasure button there, and her throat wrapped around his cock with her intangible hand acting as a force of pure pleasure she knew he wouldn’t last long. She might be rushing things, something she didn’t want to do at the start, but damn if she couldn’t help herself. There was nothing else she wanted more than to watch his face fill with pleasure as she took his load straight to her stomach.

 

Slowly, her other wing started to slide down his toned body, catching his attention instantly, “No. No more-Aaahhhhh~” Bella cut him off by stopping at his base and holding him in her constricting throat. While her other wing filled with Ghost-Type energy, she started to move the first along the cock stretching her throat out.

 

Green grit his teeth as he tried to hold off on his peak. This was even faster than when Eve and he were first starting to fool around. It was like her intangible wing was hitting every nerve ending on his cock and caressing them. He could feel himself starting to sweat, both because of trying to flex any muscle he could from her attention, and also because her feathers were really warm against his skin.

 

Bella brought her second ghostly wing and dragged it through his crotch, hitting everything inside him on the way to her target. Green let out a strangled gasp as he tried his best to hold himself back. That battle was lost as the second wing reached his nuts, “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!~”

 

Like a cannon going off, the first rope of Green’s cum shot through his dick and straight down Bella’s throat, “Hmmmmm~” she hummed in satisfaction as she felt the warmth from his seed spread through her body. With each spurt, his dick throbbed against her throat and her ghost hand still stroking it through her feathers. Sweat was starting to drip down her face as keeping two libs intangible like this was quite taxing compared to just entering the spirit world herself.

 

Slowly so as to savor the moment, Bella pulled off of Green’s cumming cock. All along her throat he painted her white with his cum and Bella loved the sensation of it sliding down into her gullet. Soon though, the head popped out of her beak and started spraying his load all over her face, marking her with his amazing scent. She closed her eyes and rubbed her face all over the cumming cock’s head, getting his cum everywhere she could. Her vines pulled out of his ass and wrapped around his cock to aim it for her as her wings currently couldn’t.

 

Green’s eyes were rolling into the back of his head as he tried to thrust his hips against her wings and face. This was the most intense orgasm he’d ever had. He felt bad thinking that, but it was the truth. Her wings were hitting everything where they stroked him and his balls had never been so full of pleasure. It was like someone gently brushing them with a feather, dialed up to eleven, and then spread out across his entire sack and not just the surface. Double that sensation for his cock and Green realized he never stood a chance.

 

As his mind started to clear, a horrifyingly amazing thought occurred to him, ‘How long is she going to do this?’

 

“Oh Mew, that’s the stuff~” Bella groaned out as she let the cum drip down her face and seep into her feathers, “ So fucking good~ ” the cum mixed with the sweat that was starting to form on her brow. It was really hard for her to keep two parts of herself in the spirit world and not join them, but it was more than worth it to see his face right now.

 

Green felt like he was cumming more than usual with how her feather fingers were playing around with inside his balls. It was like everything was dialed up to eleven and he was hard pressed to not lose himself to the jolts of ecstasy that were rushing through him, ‘Everyone is going to fucking love her.’ was all he could think as he continued to paint the black feathers on her head a pearly white.

 

His continued attempts to break through the Spirit Shackle sent more cracks down the feather arrow embedded in his shadow on the wall.

 

Despite the magic Bella was working, Green’s load did soon start to peter out. When that happened, Bella took his head back into her beak and sucked on it for the last few spurts to fill her belly. Her vines worked his shaft while she flung her wings to the side and brought them back to the physical world. The weight that had been bearing down on her energy core faded and relief flooded her body along with the warmth of her trainer’s cum.

 

“F-fuuuck~” Green finally groaned as he found his voice, “Oh my Mew that was-horrible, please no more.” he caught himself and got his voice to a much more panicky tone.

 

Bella stood to her full height as her vines receded to their normal resting spots, “Oh we’re just getting started, Master~” she teased as she took a step forward.

 

Green took in her form with what he hoped was fear on his face, but he couldn’t help himself in staring at her body. The down feathers on her head were painted white from his cum and even more of his seed fell from the sides of her beak. It dripped down her front, stained the crimson criss cross of leaves just below her beak and disappeared into her cream colored body. Beyond that he took in the sight of her dripping cloaca as its lust fell on to his body with every step she took. Then he took in the alien sight of her legs, bending backwards with every step she took. It was exotic to watch and captured his attention for a moment before she raised a set of talons and pressed it right against his face.

 

“Unless you want something else shoved in your face I suggest you get to work, Master .” As Bella spoke she closed her talons on the top and bottom of his head. The two on top slipped through his hair while the two on her heel pressed against both sides of his jaw. It didn’t take long for her to feel his tongue moving across her skin rapidly, “Hmmm, you’re a dirty little boy, aren’t you? The most perverted human I’ve seen for sure.”

 

Green felt his face burn a bit at the dirty talk, but there was another reason he was going along with this now. With her so close he could finally get a good bead on her scent. The three main things he picked up from it made his heart go out to the bird lording over him. Even with her holding all the power the first thing he got from her was hesitancy. Right beside that strength was fear. Fear of what, he didn’t know, but something in him didn’t like that it was a part of her scent at all. Third was frustration, but it was a sexual kind. He could guess she would tend to that soon enough, but he had to wonder just what her story was for her to be so pent up.

 

The talons on his face shifted and one of the bottom ones was pushed into his mouth, “Be a good little pervert and suckle~” Bella cooed as she watched him try to squirm under her.

 

Green did as she asked easily and ran his tongue over the cream colored rough skin on her foot. The actual talon itself was licked and sucked on until it was dripping with his saliva. He pushed his tongue up and out past his lips as he pushed the talon up against the top of his mouth. As he sucked on the digit he explored the crook between the talon in his mouth and the one beside it on the heel of her foot. Soon enough she pulled it out of his mouth and placed the other in its place for him to repeat the process.

 

Bella looked down on Green as her cloaca juices slid down the feathers of her leg, “Maybe I’ll be the Master after seeing this side of you. You must love being the submissive one with how easily you follow orders.” on the wall behind her the arrow cracked even further.

 

“Please stop.” Green said around the talon in his mouth.

 

“No, I don’t think I will. You make a good talon polisher.” the talon in his mouth slipped out and she drug her foot down his face until the two in the front were both shoved into his mouth at once. There eyes locked and Green could see her cloaca rim and the feathers around it were soaked in her lust, “I don’t feel that tongue Master .” Bella giggled as Green got to work.

 

The two talons in his mouth wiggled a little as he started lavishing them with attention. His tongue slid between them, over them and around them as he got every bit of the two digits covered in his spit. Lightly sucking on them seemed to be something she liked as Green could now see her cloaca twitch every time he did it. As the feathers atop her foot tickled his nose while he worked, Green caught a glance of the arrow in the wall behind her. Its surface was a spider web of deep purple cracks.

 

A plan started to form in his head and he knew just what he was going to do when it finally gave way, ‘Eve is going to get the biggest ‘I told you so’ after I pull this off.’ Green thought to himself as he threw out the idea of letting Bella get her way one hundred percent.

 

Bella pulled the talons from his mouth and wiped the spit off them using his face, “That’s enough warm up, time for the main course.” She placed the talon to the side of his head.

 

As she lowered herself, Green kept up appearances, “Wait, you said-” he was cut off as Bella pressed her crotch against his mouth.

 

“I lied.” she said without a bit of remorse, “Be a good trainer and take care of your pokemon.” a small laugh left her as started to grind against his face.

 

Green didn’t even try to fight against this as he loved eating out his team. His tongue started to explore the large bird’s tunnel while his lips and her rim were pressed together like a pseudo kiss. Just like every other oral encounter he’s had, Bella tasted lovely against his tongue and slightly sweet due to her Grass-Type nature. The feeling of her cloaca walls against his tongue, her rim pressed against his lips and her soaked feathers smearing her lust over his face was damn near divine for the man.

 

Feathery legs pressed in on his cheeks as Bella brought her wings down to his hair to play with his fluffy ears, “Ooooh~” both of them moaned, but Bella kept talking afterwards, “I’ve wanted to do this for so long~” her beak click shut only to open again in another moan, “Ahhh~ You really know how to work that tongue of yours, don’t you pervert?”

 

‘And you’re the one thats been touching my fucking ears!’ Green had the sudden realization as she stroked the two Espeon ears on top of his head, ‘I knew they weren’t that naturally sensitive.’ He started to twist his tongue and press everywhere he could, looking for a heightened reaction. While he did this he was working his lips against the rim of her cloaca and drinking down any of her juices that flowed past his tongue.

 

“Oooh, you’re even better than I thought you’d be.” Bella said as she pinched the tips of his ears with her feathers, “And your ears are even softer than I imagined.” Green closed his eyes to try and tune out the amazing feeling of his top ears being played with while eating out the tunnel pressed against his face, “Oh I could stay her for hours~

 

Unheard by Bella, the arrow in the wall fell apart and Green felt his legs move. He instantly killed the movement and stayed perfectly still as he pulled back his tongue and traced her cloaca’s rim. As the bird above him grinded away at his face and lost herself in the pleasures of his tongue, his right hand slid from its spot behind his head as slowly as it could. Green was putting his all into lavishing her tunnel and her rim with as much contact and attention as he could to keep her nice and blissed out.

 

It was working too, as Bella started to screech to the ceiling in pleasure, feeling her peek coming fast, “Yes! Yes! Yes! So close~” she cried as she held onto Green’s ears like a lift raft. Already her lust was leaking from her cloaca like a faucet and it promised to only increase as her walls were starting to clamp around the human’s tongue, “H-here it comes Master~” she sounded much more genuine that time as she pressed his face down into the pillows and tightened the hold her thighs had on his head, “Aaahhhhhhh~” she cried out into the night as her cloaca clamped down on Green’s tongue and spasmed around the small intruder of her tunnel.

 

Her lust began to fill Green’s mouth and cover his face, something he held off his plan for a few moments to enjoy. He still couldn’t get over her scent having so much fear and hesitancy. It seemed almost counter to what she was doing right now, but he could ask her about it later. With his face thoroughly coated in her juices, Green started to feel her muscular legs on either side of him relax. That was his que.

 

In a flurry of movement that completely surprised the cumming bird, Green used his left arm to push her back onto his chest where his legs came up and wrapped over her chest, “Wha-” was all Bella got out before Green pressed the tip of his Beretta, that had been under his pillow, into her cloaca and pulled the trigger three times. Her body went rigid like a human’s would when being shot by the gun as putting the tip of the barrel inside her slipped the paralysing energy bullets passed her barrier.

 

As Bella stared up at the ceiling in shock a million things were running through her head, ‘What the fuck just happened!? Why can’t I move!?’ and other things like that as her still orgasming cloaca leaked on to the bed. Green slipped off the bed, something that Bella only caught a glimpse of as she found it hard to move any part of her body, ‘Is this what my victims feel?’ She thought to herself as she awaited the flash of light signalling his team being let out of their balls, ‘Way to go Bella, rushed into things yet again and fucked it all up like usual... Why hasn’t there been a flash of light yet?’ She tried to distance her mind from the bad thoughts that were starting to swirl in her head as the dark room showed no sign of pokemon leaving their balls.

 

Then her trainer reappeared in her vision, “Sorry about that, but you have to earn the right to dominate me on this team, or catch me in a great mood.” attached to his hand was her camera, the screen on the side flipped open for him to see through it, “But that doesn’t mean it wasn’t a good effort, but it does mean you’ve been a very bad girl ~”

 

Green set the camera aside along with his tool of punishment and a Cheri Berry before he rearranged the Decidueye’s wings to prop up her head just like she’d done to him. A sly grin spread across his face as he finished and he rubbed the top of her head with his hand. It quickly became covered in his own cum, but that didn’t matter much to him as he drank in the sight of her perplexed face like it was the finest ambrosia in the world.

 

With her all propped up he started to roam his hands over her body, feeling her feathers for the first time willingly. Even the larger one along her wings were unnaturally soft like the down feathers on her head. He shifted to be between her legs, running his hands all over her front as he moved. With each leg he would lift it up and then follow the muscles under it to the reverse joint and all the way to the talons on their ends.

 

Bella watched on as her mind blanked. She’d had a dozen thoughts of how her plan could go wrong and not a single one came close to this. Her beak quivered through the paralysis as she watched and felt him touch her. He seemed very interest in how her legs bent, something that she had never had happen before. If anything she thought he’d be weirded out by them bending the opposite way of his own.

 

“Sorry, sorry.” Green said as he let her second leg fall back to the bed, “I’m a fan of things that are unique and you’ve got some of the best legs I’ve seen or felt.” he enjoyed watching her blush at the compliment, “But this is a punishment -” he looked directly into her eyes as he pulled her legs over his own, propping up her ass in his lap, “-for you attempting to rape me.” Green reached over and slipped the camera onto one hand and lifted his tool of punishment up in the other, “Now then, I want you to sing for me .” he flicked on the vibrating wand toy and filled the room with the sound of its low buzzing.

 

Wide, piercing orange eyes stared at the toy as Bella’s heart started to race. Her mind couldn’t form a single coherent thought as she’d never expected him to fully accept her like this, not even in her dreams. In her chest her heart was racing, her cloaca was twitching in excitement, and her whole body felt like it was on fire. Her breaths came out of the two little nostrils above her beak in heavy huffs to try and calm herself down.

 

“Someone seems excited~” Green teased as he felt her scent shift. The fear and hesitancy held within it was gone almost completely, “I hope I’m getting your good side~” he chuckled as he moved from recording her face down to her dripping cloaca inches away from the base of his cock. Green pushed his cock down underneath her were it wasn’t in the way of the shot, “Perfect~”

 

Then he brought the vibrator over and pressed it into the feathers just above her entrance. He heard a sharp inhale from the paralysed bird as he watched her lust vibrate off of her feathers. Slowly he trailed it downwards, her breathing getting heavier and quicker the closer he got to her cloaca. He recorded it all, watching through the screen as he finally made conact with her puffed up rim.

 

“AAAAAAHHHHHHHH~” despite being paralysed, Bella let out the loudest screech she’d ever done, only stopping as she ran out of air. Green was quick to move the wand a little away from her lips, but not very far. Even under paralysis her body was twitching wildly, bucking hips and shaking legs were captured on the camera along with her fast and deep breaths. Once she recovered, he slid the wand back over her cloaca rim, “AAAAAahhhhhhhh~” it was only a quick pass, but already he could see her leaking like a faucet again.

 

“Paralysed and spread eagle for the human you were raping not even five minutes ago.” Green taunted as he dragged the vibrator back across her sensitive rim. He’d done it when she was out of breath, leading to a silent screech to the ceiling as tears filled her eyes, “You make a much better victim, don’t you agree?”

 

Bella hardly registered his voice as her heart was beating in her ears. She was so close to cumming already and she’d just came a few minutes ago. The feeling of being so at his mercy made it all so much more intense. Against her tail feathers she could feel his cock pressing up against her and she hoped he stuck that in her soon.

 

“I guess this isn’t really a punishment if I keep going easy on you.” Green’s words brought her attention back to him as a sinister smile crossed his face, “Let me know when you want me to stop~” he knew damn well she couldn’t do anything like that.

 

The vibrating tip of the wand was pressed against her rim, hard, “AAAAAHHHH~” the screech she let out lasted only a few seconds before she ran out of air. With it still pressed up against her she couldn’t find the strength to suck in any more either. The seconds seemed to stretch on for eternity as the vibrator buzzed and wetly threw around her juices.

 

Bella started to cum, her shaking rim clenching and spasming against the vibrator pressed against her. Her lust spilled forth from her, running down her feathers or being thrown around by the vibrating head of the wand. It dripped down onto Green’s dick, covering it with a fresh bit of lube that he would be making use of soon. Despite the paralysis, her legs shifted to close in around Green, embracing him in their weak hold as she rode out her orgasm.

 

When Green pulled the vibrator away, Bella let out a deep gasp and started to pant as sweat dripped from her head. Her legs were still shaking and Green got a great shot of her cloaca clenching around nothing as her juices flowed from it, ‘Eve is going to love this thing.’ he thought to himself as he set the wand aside. He planned on getting her off a few times, but his cock was painfully erect at this point.

 

He got onto his knees, letting Bella’s leaking rear fall to the bed as he took the Cheri Berry he had into his hand. As great the idea of fucking her while paralysed like this was, Green preferred his partners able to move when he fucked them. The sudden clenches and embraces really made the moment for him.

 

With his body resting on top of her’s, Bella looked straight into the camera in her face as Green spoke, “Have you learned your lesson yet birdy?” she pulled together all the strength she could to slightly nod her head, “Good girl, learning so quickly.”

 

Green set aside the camera and used the hand to open up her beak. He crushed the berry and let the juices flow from the tip of his pinky into her mouth. After a few drops Bella was moving her head and wrapping her tongue around the finger. Knowing she wouldn’t choke now, Green let the smushed berry fall into her mouth where Bella quickly swallowed it.

 

Soft, black wings enveloped Green as he looked down and used his hand to caress the side of Bella’s face, “I’m all yours, Master~” she said with a sultry tone.

 

“And does my newest pokemon have a name?” Green asked as he felt her prop her rear end up against his crotch.

 

“Belladonna, but call me Bella.” she shot him a half lidded stare as Green started to grind his length against the feathers above her entrance.

 

“Well then Bella-” Green slid his dick back and felt Bella’s two vines line him up with her cloaca, “-welcome to the team.” he pressed his head in slowly and the bird beneath him gasped.

 

Green slid into her slowly, pulling a shuttering gasp from her with every inch, “Y-you feel even bigger than you look.” her wings trembled against his back as he slowly pushed in.

 

A grunt left the man, “Aaaahh~ and you’re surprisingly tight.”

 

Seconds stretched on as Green sunk his length further and further into Bella. Her tight walls both welcoming him and trying to clamp down and hold him in place. As he bottomed out, they both let out small gasps of pleasure and stared into one another’s eyes. They stayed like that for a few moments, him buried inside her and Bella getting a feel for his size as she felt his skin sweat under her wings.

 

Green glanced over and saw the forgotten video camera. He pulled back from her warm embrace and picked it up in the same motion. Bella’s wings slid down his arms, unwilling to let him go before she saw the camera. A bright blush covered her face, but her minor embarrassment was overshadowed by his left hand holding on to her wing tip. Her feathers intertwined with his fingers as Green recorded the smile that spread across her cum covered face.

 

Slowly he trailed the camera downwards towards their union, showing off her fluffy body in the process. Finally he got to where their hips met and he started to pull out. The camera caught it all as his cock was revealed inch by inch. He could see where her cloaca was slightly coming out with him, trying desperately to hold him inside for a few moments longer. His slick skin glistened with her lust in the ambient light of the dark room.

 

As he started to push back in he saw the time on the camera read three fifty-six in the morning, ‘Damn, she really waited for the dead of night for this.’

 

“Mmmm~ harder Master~” Bella moaned out as her feathers clenched around his hand.

 

Green brought the camera back up to her face, “Whatever my pretty girl wishes.” He slammed the remaining half of his length inside her and watched through the screen as her beak flew open and a moan filled the air, “That’s a beautiful look for you Bella. It’s a requirement on this team to be able to pull off that cum covered slut look, and you do it well.”

 

Bella’s face burned crimson at the tease, but her eyes stayed locked onto his, “Does that requirement extend to our Master?”

 

“Of course. I got pretty dirty with the last bird I fucked didn’t I?” Green smiled as he moved the camera back to her cloaca. He was starting to get into a good rhythm now, not too fast, but when he pushed into her he was forceful.

 

“Hmmm~” Bella moaned as she clamped down around him “I got a great video of that too. I can show you exactly what Volt and Luna did to Eve later too.”

 

Green rubbed his thumb along her feathery fingers in his hand, “Sleep first, porn later, but I do want to see that clip.” He’d gotten a run down from Eve of what happened as well as some mental pictures, but he was a bit excited to see the full video.

 

“Ooooh~ Then why don’t you pick up the pace a bit, Master ~” Bella moaned as her own hips started to thrust alongside his own.

 

A growl rose in Green’s throat as he started to thrust into her more forcefully. Her feathers quieted the sound of his thrusts, but the wet sound of his cock pulling out and pushing in still filled the room. Green’s heavy breaths fogged up the screen in front of his face, but he didn’t notice as he lost himself in Bella’s tight tunnel, “Ooohh fuck~” he groaned as he felt her juices falling from his dick and sliding down his balls.

 

“Yes Master~” Bella huffed out as she shook with his thrusts, “More, give more~” she tightened her hold on his hand and he responded in kind. An absolutely evil idea occurred to Bella as she met his thrusts with her own. She raised the wing that wasn’t doing anything and it turned transparent between them as a smile stretched across her face. Green saw this and followed the limb with his eyes and the camera as it slowly descended into her stomach, “Aaahhhhh~” she moaned as her cloaca lit up with the sensation of her ghostly touch.

 

“Oooooohhhhhh~” Green moaned as her limb made contact with his thrusting cock. He grit his teeth as her cloaca clenched around him on top of the feeling of every bit of his cock being stroked at once. The nerve endings in his dick lit up like a christmas tree in pleasure and he once again found himself on a runaway train to his peak, ‘I hope I never get used to this feeling, fuck~’ Since he was getting close, Green started to hammer into Bella, shaking the bird and the bed in the process.

 

“Oh Master! Harder! Fill me please!” Bella cried out as she felt herself getting close.

 

Green found himself growing increasingly annoyed at holding the camera in his hand. He wanted to grab a hold of the soft bird he was fucking, but he didn’t want to ruin the video she had been making. As he felt his peak start to come he decided ‘fuck it’ was the best approach and tossed the camera to the side. He sunk his now free hand into her soft cream colored feathers along her body and used started to drill into her like a jackhammer. Her cloaca started to spasm around him and her lust drenched his crotch.

 

Unseen by both of them the camera bounced a little more than usual and ended up in the perfect position to record the end of their first time.

 

“You want it, then fucking take it!” Green groaned as he bottomed out inside her a few seconds later, shooting the first rope of cum as deeply into her as he could, “Ooooh~ take it all~”

 

“Master!” Bella cried out as she locked her legs behind his back.

 

Green felt the legs cross over each other and they ran up his sweaty back, but that was secondary as Bella continued to stroke him with her intangible wing, ‘Two can play at that game!’ Green slipped his hand out from Bella’s wing, grabbed the vibrator beside him, flicked it on, and pressed it’s buzzing top into her feathers right above her cloaca.

 

“AAAAAahhhhhhhhhhh~” Bella screeched into the night as her tight cloaca clenched around him tighter than ever before. Drool and tears streamed down her cum covered face as she found herself unable to breath from her locked up body. She could feel every twitch and throb of his cock as it filled her with cum. The spreading warmth felt amazing and the more she felt the more she wanted.

 

Green grit his teeth as her tunnel milked him for all his worth. Combined with her wing still stroking him and the vibrator pressed against his base and he found himself drooling a little bit too. He could feel her walls clamp down harder every time a new rope of cum left his dick. His eyes stayed locked on to her face, watching as her eyes rolled into the back of her head from the pleasure.

 

After a couple dozen seconds, Green removed the vibrator and Bella pulled back he ghost limb. Both of them were panting heavily as cum started to trickle out from Bella’s cloaca and drip down Green’s balls to the bed below. They looked at one another, eyes half lidded and exhaustion clear on their faces, but they both smiled anyway.

 

Green finally broke eye contact and looked down at the mess they had made of the bed, “We’ll clean this in the morning.” he then looked back up to her, “Wana snuggle up and get some sleep?”

 

“Yes please, Master.” she tiredly said as she offered him her wings. Green took them into his hands and pulled her up to his body. She rested her head just under his and wrapped the wings around him as he wrapped his arms around her.

 

Green pressed his nose against her head and took in a different scent than when they started. There was no more hesitance, no fear, and no frustration. In their place her scent was calming, comforting and sweet like a honeysuckle. They both smiled and they fell backwards onto the pillows at the top of the bed.

 

Green reached over with his arm and slid his Beretta back under the pillows and Bella used her vines to grab her camera. After a few quick button presses, she set it on the table with the pokeballs and settled back down against her trainer’s chest. After a bit of shuffling to get to where Green had his head on the pillows, the two settled in for the night with his half erect cock still inside of her cloaca. The two fell asleep, Bella lulled by the calming heart beat in Green’s chest and Green lulled by the warm embrace of her feathers around and over him.

 

The silence in the room stretched on for a few seconds as cum and lust drained out of Bella’s cloaca. While that silence wasn’t broken, someone did speak up inside of their reality bubble, “I fucking love this group.” Mew said out loud as she used her tail as a seat and grinding post, “I didn’t thank Celebi enough for getting all of them together.” With them done and Red asleep already too, she decided to check in on her other two perverts down in the south, “Wonder if they’ve gotten off that island yet?” she wondered as she teleported away.

 

*****

 

**April 22nd, 9:45am**

 

As I start to wake up I can feel the warm embrace of feathers against my body, ‘Oh sweet, that wasn’t a dream.’ I thought as my eyes opened fully. I blink away the sleep and see the crusty top of Bella’s head. My cum had fully dried leaving behind only slightly discolored and stiff feathers, ‘First order of business, a shower.’ I rewrap my arms around her from where they’d fallen to the sides during the night.

 

“Hmmm, good morning Master~” Bella says softly as she nuzzles her face into my chest. I couldn’t tell if she was awakened by my movements or already awake.

 

“Good morning, beautiful.” I say with a grin as I look down at her and she looks up at me, “Ready to get up and start the day?”

 

She let out a content sigh and tightened her hold on my body, “I guess I am, but you’re so warm~” she wiggled her ass a little bit and I noticed I was very erect inside of her right now, “And you still feel so good inside me~”

 

“Heh, I think Eve’s gonna be mad enough that she missed waking up beside me.” I say as I feel her start to grind on me. Her feathers that were stuck to my skin peel off with her movements, which felt a bit gross, but was also not that bad since I was still horny.

 

“Well, if she’s already going to be mad, might as well make it worth it, right?” Bella batted her eyes at me, but I wasn’t falling for that.

 

“No.” I hold her tight to my chest as I start to shuffle myself towards the edge of the bed, “What we need to do is get a bath, eat a quick breakfast and then morning training.” I got my legs over the side and pulled myself and some of the dirty sheets followed me off the bed. With my feet on the floor, I stood up still holding Bella to my body and she was quick to wrap her legs around me. It was still a strange sensation feeling her legs go up my back and over her wings, but the feeling was a bit exhilarating for how unique it was.

 

“Will you carry me Master?”

 

“I don’t really have a choice here.” I deadpan as I start walking towards the bathroom. It was already a foregone conclusion that I was going to wash off before letting my team out of their balls. Waking up late is one thing, waking up late and covered in the stench of sex was asking for a morning orgy.

 

It took a full half hour to get Bella clean with how delicate her feathers were and how difficult it was to get my cum off of her head. I was going to have to buy some specialty soap for her feathers as, unlike Milo’s scales, they were sturdy and picked up filth very easily. Of course I also let my hands wander a bit while I was cleaning her. Her feathers were weighty when they were wet, but they were no less soft, something I let her know too.

 

After she was done and dried off she left me to clean myself off with a quick thanks. I’d expected her to stay and help me, but I heard her starting to mess with the bed, ‘Ah, she’s changing the sheets for me.’ I smile as I start to quickly wash myself off with the non scented body wash and my two in one shampoo/conditioner.

 

The clock on the wall read ten thirty-five when I got out of the bathroom, drying off my hair one last time with the Pokemon Center’s towel. Immediately my nose was assaulted with the smell of bacon and eggs, something I haven’t smelled since I started my journey. With my heightened senses I could pick up the smell of butter and salt under the dreamy smell of the food. I walk around the bed like a character out of a cartoon with my nose high in the air guiding my way.

 

As I step in front of the kitchenette I can see Bella working with her wings and her vines to cook four different things on the small stove top in front of her. Beside the four cooking servings of eggs was a small mountain of bacon resting on a plate and slightly wrapped in a paper towel. Already my mouth was watering just looking at the food arrayed on the counter. I had no idea how she could’ve cooked all this in the small time she’d been out here, but I wasn’t going to question it.

 

“This smells delicious.” I say as I move up behind her and snag a piece of bacon, “We usually just-”

 

“Eat Pokechow, yes I’ve been stalking you, remember?” Bella looked back at me as she expertly flipped and moved around scrambled eggs in four different pans that had bacon grease in them, “I figured you could use some real food though instead of that processed slop.”

 

“Hey, we eat the good slop.” I say as I take a bite out of a piece of bacon, “But I will never pick it over bacon.”

 

“You can go ahead and let them out of their balls. This should be enough for everyone.” she looks down at the four slightly differently sized pans with a critical eye, “If not then we definitely have enough bacon.”

 

“How did you get so much bacon?” I couldn’t help but ask as I sat down at the table munching on a second piece of the meaty goodness.

 

“Stole it from the cafeteria of a factory two streets over.” Bella said as she used her vines to bring over one of the plates she’d piled up beside the bacon.

 

‘Huh, shouldn’t have asked, now I don’t have any deniability.’ I thought before shrugging my shoulders, “Just don’t get caught and never steal from the same place twice.”

 

“I know, I’m careful.” She said as she shoveled some eggs onto a plate.

 

I pulled one of the balls from the pile on the table and enlarged it, revealing a sleeping Ryu in the ball. He sleepily looks around as I release him from the ball. White light manifests on the bed and Ryu is quickly looking around as he’s still rubbing his eyes, “What? Why was I-”

 

He was cut off by me letting out Luna who was much more panicked, “What happened!? Why was I in my ball!?”

 

“Calm down, both of you.” I say as I let out Milo next. His body forms around the two on the bed and he too starts to look around in confusion, “I’ll explain everything after everyone is out of their balls.” As I speak I let Eve out next and I feel our psychic bond snap into place almost like a physical blow.

 

As I let out Volt, Eve groans in my mind, ‘Oh fuck me, Luna isn’t going to let me live this down.’

 

“Where-” Volt starts but I cut him off.

 

“Alrighty then, now that everyone is out, I’d like to know just what the hell kind of security you five are if one pokemon can take you all out.” I lean back and smile towards them to let them know I’m joking with them.

 

“The sleepy kind.” Volt shoots back and matches my grin, “But seriously, what happened?”

 

“That’s the Ghost-Type you sensed isn’t it?” Luna asks as she looks to Eve with a half glare. Eve just sighs, which is enough of an admission for the wolf, “I told you that Master should’ve been told last night.”

 

“This-” I gesture to Bella as she added bacon to the plates of eggs, “-is Belladonna and she single wingedly took out all of you and almost had her way with me last night.”

 

Ryu, Milo and Luna shoot her a glare, but Volt has his priorities straight, “Is that bacon?”

 

“What do you mean almost?” Ryu is quick to ask as he gets off the bed.

 

“Well, she had me restrained, but the move she was using on me broke. Then I shot her point blank with my pillow gun -” I pointedly looked at Eve who looked thoroughly done with the morning already, “-and then I had my way with her.” I finish with a happy tone as Bella sets a plate of food in front of me, “Thank you.”

 

Ryu takes the plate and I can see the unease leave him as he takes a look into her aura. He gives her a grunt and a nod as he sits down beside me with his plate of food in his paws. While he digs in, Bella sets the next plate in front of Volt, “You’re forgiven.” the feline said quickly before digging into his food with a gusto.

 

“I can’t blame you, he is the best human ever-” Luna says as Bella uses her vines to set down a plate in front of her, “-but it was still rude to not let us at least watch.”

 

“Don’t worry, we recorded it.” Bella said happily before turning to get more food.

 

“What?” Eve, Ryu and Volt asked and then I felt the sensation of Eve digging through my mind.

 

“How did you defeat us?” Milo asked seriously as he watched Bella intensely.

 

Bella picked up three more plates and turned to the team, “I caught myself and then I returned you all to your balls sometime around three in the morning.” she set down the plates of food in front of Milo and Eve, “As long as you keep his bag safe so no other pokemon can get to an empty pokeball, it shouldn’t happen again.”

 

Milo smiled and nodded his head at her suggestion, “They told me I didn’t need to guard it so much, but now I’ll never let it leave my sight.”

 

I let out a small chuckle at Milo’s overprotectiveness, “Everyone dig in, we’re letting the day get away from us.” Bella ops to stand by the table as her legs aren’t really meant for sitting in chairs.

 

Suddenly a moan filled the room and everyone looked towards Eve who was looking into the small screen of Bella’s camera, “Paralysed and spread eagle for the human you were raping not even five minutes ago.” my voice came out of the camera.

 

“Damn it Eve, not while we’re eating.” I chastise as my voice on the camera carries on while the rest of my team are quick to crowd in around the camera. Eve lifts it with her psychic powers for them all to see the screen easier.

 

“You make a much better victim, don’t you-”

 

The recording was cut off as the video rewound back even further, “I’ve just gotta see something real quick.” Eve said as she had her eyes glued to the screen along with everyone else.

 

Soon enough it started up again, “H-here it comes Master~” the recording of Bella about to cum on my face started playing and I suddenly knew exactly what she was wanting to see, “Aaahhhhhhh~” Bella’s moan stretched out as I started to chuckle to myself. I took an offered fork from a blushing Bella’s vine and dug into my eggs. I listened as my team watched the recording of me throwing Bella off me and-

 

“Oooooo.” they all winced and said at the same time as I heard my Beretta go off in the recording.

 

“You poor thing.” Luna quickly says as she brings a paw up to her muzzle and looks at Bella standing by the table with her food.

 

“Definitely forgiven.” Ryu said as he moved back to the table where he now had a fork on his plate.

 

“I already forgave you, but it’s doubly so now.” Volt said as he continued to watch the screen for a few more seconds before Eve shut the screen.

 

“We’ll watch more later.” My Espeon whispered to him before looking at Bella, “Welcome to the team, but fair warning, you’ll be tied down and used by the whole team if not tonight then tomorrow.”

 

“Sounds like fun.” Bella winked at her.

 

“And let’s not escalate that.” I cut in before Eve would rise to the challenge and start detailing what she would do to the bird in detail, “Let’s just eat and get to training before noon rolls around.”

 

“How long were you watching us?” Milo asked as he took a piece of bacon into his fin and brought it to his mouth.

 

“Since the morning he got you from that guy in the alleyway. After seeing how sensually you bathed in the river how could I not be interested.” Bella said cockily as she leaned back in her chair and looked towards Ryu, “You might want to start using Foresight before scanning around the campsites by the way.” Ryu grumbled but nodded his head as he ate a fork full of eggs.

 

“How many more recordings do you have of us?” Milo’s question made the rest of the team freeze where they were eating and slowly look towards the bird.

 

“Uhhh, a few?” she slightly shrinks in on herself under the combined stare of the team.

 

“Eve, give me that camera.” I say quickly as I can see where this is going, “We’ll have a movie night some other time, but we can’t right-”

 

*Knock knock knock*

 

I’m interrupted by someone knocking on our door, “Oh, you better go get that.” Eve said quickly as she reopened the screen on the camera.

 

I stand and grab my towel off the back of the chair, “Eve, at least let Bella help you so you don’t break her camera.”

 

“They’re not all there anyway. I have them on some cards in Master’s bag.”

 

“The perfect place to hide something.” Ryu comments as I move past him and wrap the towel around my waist.

 

“Yeah, even Master doesn’t know what’s in there half the time.” I flick Volt’s forehead for his comment as I pass, but he just smiles brighter.

 

“Is that an issue, not knowing what’s in our own bag?” Luna asked before she took a bite of her eggs.

 

“No, but it’s funny. It would only be an issue if someone snuck something into it that’s illegal, but Milo has that covered now.” Eve answered her as she munched on a piece of bacon and passed the camera to Bella, “Did you record our job last night?”

 

I don’t catch her answer as I open the door. Sitting on the floor in front of me was Ninetales, the same from last night if I had to take a wild guess. Wrapped up in his tails was a large bouquet of roses and his eyes were darting from me to my team behind me, “Can I help you?”

 

Ninetales looked up at me and cleared his throat before asking, “Can I speak with your Milotic?”

 

“He wants to talk to your Milotic!” I hear Cinder shout from down the hall and Ninetales’ face lights up crimson.

 

He turned his head towards their room down the hall, “Cinder! He’s got a Psychic-Type! I’ve got this!” He half yelled half whispered before he snapped back to me and gave me a shaky smile that showed how nervous he was.

 

‘Yeah, it’s too early to deal with this.’ “Sure, one moment.” I turn around and slightly shut the door as I walk back to my team, “Hey Milo, you’ve got someone here for you.”

 

My serpent looked up with a bacon bit stuck to his cheek, “What?”

 

“Ninetales, from last night, he’s at the door and wants to talk to you.” I’ve now caught my team’s attention and stolen Eve’s from the camera.

 

“Oh, I didn’t hurt him, did I?” Milo worriedly asked before he activated his levitation and slithered off the bed towards the door.

 

I held out a hand to stop him, “Hold up a second.” he looked at me and I brushed the bacon crumb off his cheek, “You had some bacon on your cheek, you’re good.” I pat him on the neck and he smiles before continuing on towards the door.

 

Being the nosey person I am, I take a step to the side towards the bathroom door, lean my back to the wall, and start listening in on the conversation. The new set of ears on top of my head rotated to help me hear instinctually. It was still a weird feeling I was getting used to. Eve used her psychic powers to hand me my plate to eat while I listened, ‘Thank you.’ She doesn’t respond as Bella is showing her how to work the camera.

 

“Hi, I didn’t hurt you did I?” I hear Milo quickly ask as he opens the door. There’s a few seconds of silence before Milo speaks up again, “Are you alright?” I can see I’m not the only one that’s being nosy as the ears towards the door on Volt and Ryu’s heads were twitching and Luna was slightly leaning over and tilting her head. I knew Eve would catch the cliff notes from my own mind and Bella seemed ecstatic that someone else was taking an interest in her perverted hobby.

 

“H-h-hi....” I hear Ninetales stutter out finally.

 

“The flowers!” Cinder’s voice calls from down the hall.

 

“I-I got y-you these....” from his slow and stuttery words I could only imagine his face looked like someone meeting their idol and blanking on what to say.

 

“Oh thank you!” Milo, seemingly heedless of the tone in Ninetales’ voice, thanks the fox and I hear the crinkle of the plastic wrapped around the flowers as he takes them, “Shouldn’t the reward for the job go to my Master though?”

 

“Y-y-yes, it should, b-but those are... f-from me t-t-to you...” Ninetales’ stuttering reply was slowly getting quieter as he sounded like he was losing his nerve.

 

“Aww, thank you Ninetales, but you didn’t need to get me anything. Whatever my Master is paid will surely be enough.” Milo, still not reading the situation, said happily.

 

I could hear Ninetales awkwardly clear his throat, “I uh, wanted to...” his voice turned high pitched and trailed off.

 

“Wanted to what?” Milo asked innocently.

 

“T-t-to... ssssay.... I’m... available i-i-if, y-you wanted t-t-to....” again he trailed off as his voice got so high pitched I couldn’t understand him.

 

“Oh!” Milo exclaimed and I heard him chuckle as Ninetales let out a small squeak, “If you want another night like last night you’ll have to talk to my Master. I don’t think I’m supposed to accept jobs on his behalf.” Ryu and I facepalmed at Milo’s obliviousness while Volt struggled not to laugh and Luna just shook her while letting out a long, silent sigh. It might be for the best anyway as I had no idea how pokemon dating between two different teams would work out.

 

“Y-yeah. I’ll, uh, be sure to... talk to my trainer... about that.” His voice was full of disappointment and it kinda made my heart go out to the poor fox.

 

“Don’t be sad.” Milo said and then I heard an ‘eep’ from Ninetales. I glanced around the corner to see Milo leaning down and using one of his fins to hug the fox while nuzzling his face. Ninetales’ face was a pure crimson blush and his body was rigid like he just got struck by lightning. I got to watch as his eyes comically rolled into the back of his head and he fainted on the spot, slipping out of Milo’s hold as he did so, “Huh?”

 

I heard the choked sound of laughter and looked over to see Volt and Luna laughing at the poor Ninetales attempt. Ryu was just shaking his head while Eve and Bella were looking at something on the camera and blushing, ‘Fucking perverts.’ Eve shot me a glance but went right back to whatever they were watching.

 

“That poor guy.” Luna said quietly as she got a hold on her laughter, “I feel so bad for him.”

 

“I can’t believe he fainted.” Volt muttered between his continued giggles.

 

“Master?” Milo called out and I looked back to see him staring at me with a ‘what do I do’ kind of look.

 

I set my half eaten plate on the bed and walked to the door, still only covered by the towel around my waist, “Go eat Milo.” I say as I hear footsteps coming down the hall that most certainly belonged to Cinder, “I’ve got it from here.” He smiled and nodded his head before heading back into the room.

 

Just as he did Cinder, dressed in black leather clothes with bedazzled flames on them, came into view, “Sorry, sorry, I’ll just grab him and get out of your hair.” she chuckled awkwardly as she scooped him up.

 

“Before you go-” I say and stop her before she can retreat, “-when are you going to give us our payment?”

 

“It should be with Nurse Joy, along with a bonus for the amazing acting.” her smile was practically a mile wide, “Most trainers break character the moment when we get overdramatic.”

 

“Well my team had an amazing time and so did I. Not as good of a time as your Ninetales apparently.” I shoot her a knowing smile as I lean on the door frame.

 

Her face lights up in a blush, “Yeah, he, he gets crushes really easily. Now I’ll have to listen to him whine for the next few days about this.”

 

“For the right price I’m sure I could free up some of Milo’s time for another session.” The words left my mouth before I even realised I said them. I was not above pimping out my Milotic apparently.

 

Cinder’s gaze turned sultry as she smirked, “Is there any other way I could pay you?”

 

I leaned forward slightly, staring directly into her eyes, “Nope.”

 

Her face fell, “Fuck. I can’t today, but I’ll see what I can scrounge together for tomorrow or the day after and I won’t be able to pay the extra for roleplay.”

 

“Well, Milo actually is very submissive unless I tell him otherwise so I’m sure you’ll work something out.” I can see the interested spark in her eye, “See ya around.” I give her a quick two finger salute and start to shut the door.

 

“See ya.” she says back before the door shuts fully.

 

‘That was a big step Master, pimping out Milo like that.’ Eve teased in my mind, fully knowing my mouth was running before my brain caught up.

 

‘Too late to back out now. Might as well start with one of the two members who aren’t my lover or mate.’ I think back as I walk back to my plate and take it to the table.

 

“Did you get her to agree to another job?” Milo asked quickly as I sat down.

 

“Uh, yeah. Are you excited to see Ninetales again?” I was a bit confused as I didn’t think he cared about seeing the fox again.

 

Milo shakes his head as he swallows some of his scambled eggs, “Not at all, he’s a bit too loose and he hardly struggled in my hold when he was supposed to be fighting it. I just figured with how love struck he was it would be some easy money that we could make.”

 

“You noticed that?” Volt was the quickest to ask out of all of us.

 

“How could I not? He was leaking pre from his chastity cage onto the floor out there the moment he saw me.” Milo looked offended that we’d thought so little of him.

 

I let out a single chuckle and picked up a piece of bacon, “Good work Milo.”

 

“So you were acting dense on purpose to get us more money?” Ryu was the next to ask.

 

“Yes.” Milo said simply as he smiled from my praise. Ryu’s brow furrowed and he leaned back in his seat as he looked lost in thought.

 

“That’s so mean though.” Luna said as looked over at Milo.

 

“But he’s not a part of our team so who really cares?” Volt was quick to question, “We’re going to be famous sooner or later with how strong we’re getting. That means we’re going to be breaking some hearts regardless since most of ours belong to Master.” A small part of me wanted to speak up and say they could love whoever they wanted since this was an open relationship we had, but the more selfish part won and I stayed quiet.

 

‘It’s not evil to be a bit selfish Master.’ Eve said in my head with a feeling like she was rolling her eyes, ‘And they all know that, its just you’re the best lover anyone could ask for.’

 

I got up to get some water to hide my blush at her words as Luna started talking, “I suppose you’re right... it still doesn’t feel good though.”

 

“Aren’t you a Dark-Type?” Bella was the one to ask as she looked up from her camera beside Eve.

 

“The stereotype that Dark-Types are heartbreaking floozies is a downright lie.” Luna bristled and stared daggers at the bird.

 

“That’s a thing?” I ask as I fill a glass with water in the sink.

 

“It’s not true.” Luna was quick to lock eyes with me and I could see the worry in her face.

“Relax Luna.” I walk the four steps it takes to go from the sink to her on the bed and rest my hand on her head, “I know you’re not about to run out on us, I was talking about stereotyping pokemon by their types. This is the first I’m hearing of it.”

 

“I didn’t mean to insinuate that either.” Bella said as Luna pushed against my hand scratching her head, “I was speaking about your higher libido over other types. I assume you’ve left behind many heartbroken pokemon before joining up with this group.”

 

“Oh. Sorry about that. I actually didn’t talk to many pokemon much before joining so I don’t think I’ve left any heartbroken.” Luna tilted her head as I removed my hand and returned to my seat.

 

“Oh honey then you definitely did.” Bella smirked as she ate some of her eggs finally. Beside her Eve was levitating pieces of her food into her mouth as she watched the screen of the camera with a blush across her face. Luna went silent and looked like she was trying to remember ever leaving behind a pokemon pining for her.

 

As I start on my last piece of bacon I look around and see that everyone was almost finished and it was still before noon, “Once we’re done eating we’ll head to our training spot so chop chop guys, the day’s wasting away.”

 

“No rest for the wicked.” Eve shook her head and lazily ate a bite of her food, ‘Talk to Ryu at some point, he’s getting it in his head he needs to be doing more for the team after seeing Milo get us an easy job offer.’

 

‘I’ll talk to him on the way.’ I returned as I stood up and picked up my plate and Ryu’s empty one. It wouldn’t be much longer until Eve and Bella were finished, but that gave me time to start on the dishes. I returned to the bed and grabbed the other’s plates and saw that Volt was now using Milo’s coiled up body as a bed to lounge in. Beside them Luna was simply resting her head on her paws thinking still. I gave each of them a head scratch as I took their empty plates and gave one to Ryu too as I passed his seat at the table.

 

My affection must have decided whatever he was thinking about as I felt him connect with me as I pulled out some some and a sponge from under the sink, ‘Master, I want to do a solo job when we return from training.’

 

I was more than thankful for Eve’s forewarning as I had a good response lined up, ‘If we find a suitable job, but it isn’t that big of a deal if there isn’t one.’

 

‘I only wish to help contribute.’ His voice was a little stiff and I could feel a bit of worry through our bond.

 

‘Are you alright Ryu?’ When he didn’t respond I glanced over to see him blushing in his seat, ‘How about you walk with me to the training grounds today and you can tell me on the way?’

 

‘... Alright.’ was his response and the connection dissolved.

 

A few minutes pass as Eve and Bella finish eating and I clean their plates too along with the pans that have cooled down. With everyone finished Eve turned the volume back up on the camera, but it was easy to tone it out as she didn’t have it too loud. That didn’t stop everyone from sitting on the bed looking at the tiny screen and watching whatever moment Bella had recorded. The only one that didn’t was Ryu who was looking out the window and giving off a foreboding aura to him.

 

‘He’s just trying to think of what he exactly wants to say and trust me, you’ll like it.’ Eve’s words actually fill me with a bit of relief I didn’t know I needed.

 

I set aside the damp dish towel and take in the sight of my team on the bed. Milo had his body stretched out around them and doubled back for his head to be in the middle and above the rest. Eve sat just below his head in the middle of the group with the camera right in front of her. Bella was to one side of her, leaning her head over Eve’s but was still below Milo so she could see the camera screen. Volt was leaning against Eve’s other side and watching the camera screen just fine as he nuzzled the Espeon. Finally Luna was slightly propped up on her forepaws and had her head right beside Volt’s with her horn not even an inch away from him. She had that spot so she could have her lower body stretched out on the bed towards me showing off her glistening black spade. Her blatant flashing made me smile and roll my eyes as I got my bag and finally started getting dressed.

 

“Man my ass looks great with this angle.” Volt said as I slipped on some boxers.

 

“I can’t think of a moment where your ass doesn’t look great.” Eve shot back at him and I heard the slap of her tail hitting something. The sound of Volt purring followed.

 

“Don’t get too worked up guys.” I warned as I slipped on a new pair of cargo shorts. My old pair had some stains on it from last night. The one thing I couldn’t change was my belt, but it was slick and shiny still, so it was fine.

 

Bella let out a coo before she started to speak, “Haven’t you ever jerked off before working out Master? It helps get the blood flowing and the heart pumping. And cum is a great source of protein.”

 

“Nice try, but no.” I zip my shorts and started to fasten my belt, “This team eats more than enough protein with how often we fuck.” in the back of my mind I was wondering just how effective the protein content of cum was. I think I remember a tall tale of a girl sucking off her boyfriend before she went to the gym for more protein, but I’d always assumed it to be a lie. Either way we all get it in us enough to benefit from it.

 

“Oooh~ Harder Master~” a voice finally talked through the moaning of the recording they were watching as I was pulling a shirt out of my bag.

 

It caught both Ryu and my attention, “That wasn’t any of you. Just what are you watching?” I asked as I slipped the white shirt on.

 

“Some trainer and his Machoke a few rooms down the hall.” Bella said as she glanced over at me for my reaction.

 

“Just don’t get caught, please.” I say fully knowing she might not stop if I told her to. She only just joined the team after all.

 

“Oh, this poor guy.” Luna shook her head as she watched, “She’s asking for it harder and he physically can’t.”

 

“Master,” Volt caught my attention, “thank you for being so muscular.”

 

His compliment made me smile, “I just wanted to stay in shape. Good genetics did all this.” I gesture to my body. There was really no other explanation for why I was built like a tank as I didn’t work out that much, but his words did remind me of something, “Hey Bella, thanks for fixing breakfast.”

 

The rest of my team were quick to pile on the thanks and Bella straightened up and smiled at our praise, “It was my pleasure.” I wasn’t going to bring up the stolen bacon if she wasn’t.

 

I started grabbing everyone’s pokeballs from the counter, “Alright guys, time to get going. Bella, where's your ball?”

 

“Oh don’t you worry about that. I’m keeping it nice and safe for you, trust me.” Bella smiled wide, something that was still visible to see with her beak.

 

I raised my eyebrow at her answer, “You didn’t lose it did you?”

 

“No.” She said and the smile dropped from her face, “I’m just making sure I’m not traded away again.” My whole team, Ryu included, looked at the bird like she’d just spoken blasphemy.

 

I was more than happy to deliver her a reality check, “You’re a shiny Grass-Ghost-Type well versed in theft and infiltration. You’re in a region whose only native Ghost-Type is the Gengar line and maybe the Mismagius line if they wandered over from Johto. You’re a great cook, a good partner in bed and you’re one of the most foreign pokemon around which alone would make us a local name to know.” with each thing I listed her eyes widened and a blush started to form on her face, “It’s absolute insanity that you were traded at all . You have my word, just like the rest of the team, you aren’t leaving unless you want to.” To add on to my words, Eve and Milo rested their tails on either of her sides to comfort her. Luna looked like she wanted to comfort her too, but she had Volt and Eve between them. I’d have to thank them later for the help.

 

“I’ll... I’ll go get it.” She quickly pulled her teal cowl back over her blushing face and vanished into thin air.

 

Her disappearance reminded me, “Eve, don’t let me forget that we need to train the team to break free of psychic holds. We can also train to hit Ghost-Types too now.”

 

Eve’s ears drooped, “Do we have too?”

 

“Do you want the team to be destroyed by Sabrina when we fight her? That bitch is either insane or just plain weird in every universe.” As I’m speaking Bella appears again with a pokeball cradled in her feathers.

 

“Fine. It’s not that hard to do anyway.” Eve grumbled as she shut the screen on the camera and placed it on the counter, ‘I’ll let the others know you’re going to talk to Ryu on the walk over.’

 

‘Thank you~’ I smile as I place my hand on top of the ball in Bella’s hold. I look into her eyes as both my hands rest on her feathers wrapped around it. She looked up at me and I could see the hesitancy again in her eyes, something I thought left her after last night, “I’m just holding on to it Bella, you don’t have to be returned like everyone else.”

 

“What?” Bella and my team, minus Eve, asked at the same time.

 

“You’ve stalked us for a while now without us knowing. With stealth like that I doubt the police are going to be able to find out about you, let alone fine me for having multiple pokemon out.” I knew this was preferential treatment, but if it helped ease her into the team I figured it was fine for now.

 

“It’s a good idea.” Ryu was the next to speak, drawing everyone’s attention, “Her being outside of her ball isn’t something an ambusher would expect.”

 

Bella, who had turned to look at the jackal, tilted her head and asked half jokingly, “You guys get ambushed often?”

 

“Only once so far. Ryu and I got knocked out immediately though and they separated Luna from us to divide and conquer.” Volt answered her and I saw Ryu cross his arms and grumble about the reminder. Luna also shivered and muttered something about Bug-Types.

 

“We still need to bring you up to speed on that.” I say as Bella lets me take the ball from her feathers, “We’ll explain after training though. Just remember you wanted to join.”

 

“Who ambushed you?” Bella couldn’t help but ask Volt as she let her wings return to resting on her shoulders, making a cloak of her feathers..

 

“Team Rocket.” Volt said happily, “But that was before we got Milo and we were a bit cocky after attacking their base in Mt. Moon. That’s where Luna joined us and pulled our tails out of the fire.”

 

“You’re vigilantes?” her eyes snapped to mine and I could see a hungry gaze in them.

 

“Eh.” I gave her a half and half hand gesture, “Kind of, but really we’re just doing it cause fuck em and we can.” that hungry look in her eye only increased.

 

“And you’re not working with the police?”

 

“No.” I say sternly, “They’re incompetent at best and corrupt at worst. The only time I’ve ever seen the police here do something was ticketing people or taking credit after a trainer did something of note.” I was still a bit miffed that they took my wish for remaining anonymous for the Mt. Moon thing as a chance to say they were the ones to break up a Team Rocket operation. Glory hungry bastards.

 

Eve let out a tired sigh and pressed a paw to her face as Bella suddenly wrapped her wings around me. She pulled me into her embrace and stared up at me from my chest, “I want you so badly right now.” both her wings slid down my back and grabbed my ass.

 

I of course returned the hug but it wasn’t nearly as sexually fueled as hers, “That’s great Bella, but you can wait until-Ahhhhh~” her wings turned transparent and slid through my crotch as she pulled away.

 

“Are you sure Master~” she shot me some bedroom eyes as she moved her intangible wing up and down my dick.

 

I chopped her on the head, “Down girl, down.” I backed up on shaky legs while Bella just giggled at my reaction.

 

“What was that?” Luna asked quickly.

 

“Are you alright Master?” Milo was the second fastest and slid off the bed to press his head under my hand and steady me.

 

“I’m fine Milo.” I scratch his horn before looking at Luna, “When she touches you with a ghost limb it lights up every nerve she hits with pleasure. Makes for a pretty intense moment.”

 

“I got him to cum down my throat by stroking him through my neck.” Bella’s tone was teasing and I could see the jealous look Luna was shooting her. Actually, as I look around I can see my whole team was shooting her that look.

 

‘I’m not jealous.’ Eve said in my mind with a jealous tone, ‘Regardless, you might want to get a move on before everyone starts asking to feel it for themselves.’

 

“That’s enough everyone, we need to get a move on.” I scratch the scales on Milo’s horn as I pull his ball off my belt, “Return.” The beam shoots out and absorbs a surprised Luna into her ball.

 

There’s a moment of silence as I stare at the Absol through the top of the ball before Volt starts to snicker, “I don’t think that was Milo’s ball Master.”

 

“Yeah, yeah I’ve gotten them mixed up smartass.” I put Luna’s ball in its rightful place and held up the one I had there, “Return whoever.” The beam shoots out and sucks up Eve. I then repeated this process for the rest but released Ryu when I got to his ball, “Bella, you got overwatch.” as I tell her she’s plugging her camera up to the wall socket for it to charge.

 

“Yes Master~” she shoots me a wink and fades away.

 

As I’m putting my bag on my back I feel a breeze tickling the ears on top of my head, “Damn it Bella, I knew that was you!” I swat my hand over my head as Ryu walks past me and opens the door. My ears continue to twitch and send shivers down my back as he holds the door open for me as I walk through, “Thanks Ryu.” I smile down at him. My ears stop twitching and I offer my hand for him to hold on to. Like usual, any time we show affection in public he gets a small blush on his face, but he puts his paw into my hand quickly enough.

 

We walked down the stairs and out of the building into the light of day. The ground was still a little wet from rain with some puddles here and there, but the sun was finally shining brightly again. The city had a lot more people out and about than usual, probably because of the rain the past two days. Ryu and I weren’t the only ones showing a little affection either as I spotted a girl wearing a jacket with her Eevee’s ears poking out of her collar. The flush on her face as she walked by told me that little guy was enjoying her assets.

 

As we walked, Ryu’s paw would occasionally grip mine a bit harder and I saw him open his mouth to say something only to stop and close it again. I could relate to that as I’d always stumbled over my words in my last life. You think you’ve got something thought out then you go to say it and the person takes it completely the wrong way. It’s a horrible feeling and the reason I never spoke much unless I was around people I knew really well.

 

We were walking out of town and off the route into the woods when Ryu finally spoke, “Master.” I looked down at him, “You know I’d never leave you, right?”

 

“Of course.” I say without hesitation.

 

The ears on his head pinned back and he looked away, “Eve said, you were worried about us on jobs... finding-”

 

I let out a sigh as I realized what he was talking about, “I’ll get over it Ryu, don’t worry. It’s just a hang up from my last li-world. Practically everyone only had one partner at a time and you were shunned if you ever slept with anyone outside of that one partner.”

 

“And now you have four lovers.” Ryu stated the obvious and held my hand a bit tighter.

 

“I know, I’m a hypocrite. I can have multiple lovers so why can’t-”

 

“No! No, that’s-that’s not what I meant.” Ryu cut me off and I saw his face scrunch up in thought, “I... I meant that you’ve changed already and... I know you’ll always be there for me, I just wanted you to know-” his face was now a bright crimson that made me smile, “-that, I’ll always be there for you too.”

 

My own face and the tips of my ears felt a little hot from that declaration and I wasn’t about to let him say that without hugging him. I stopped, slipped my hand out of his paw and swept him off his paws, bringing him to my chest. He let out a little yip of shock but quickly melted into my hold, wrapping his arm around my back. Despite his relaxed body, his face still looked conflicted, “I love you Ryu.”

 

“I love you too.” he looked up at me, my emerald eyes gazing into his crimson, “But I can still feel your hesitation.”

 

“I can’t just stop it Ryu. That bothersome feeling is something I lived with for a long time.” I say as I hold him closer, “I’ll get there in time, I promise.” An idea must have popped into his head as his eyes slightly widened. Next thing I knew I could feel his telepathy connecting with my mind.

 

No words were shared, only warmth. It was a kind of warmth that would spread through you on a wintery day while standing by a fire. It tickled my senses as I felt it become all encompassing. The warmth spewed forth from the pokemon in my hands, filling me up and making my breath hitch with its intensity. The moment it was done warming me from head to toe I felt something else. I knew the warmth was Ryu’s love for me, but this feeling was different. The new feeling wrapped around me like a blanket, but it felt strong, like steel, but was gentle where I felt it spread. I felt more than protected, I felt safe.

 

‘Master.’ Ryu addressed me and his emotions were clear as day through our connection. His one word held reverence and love inside it, ‘Green.’ then he said my name and I could feel the slight hesitation only for it to get drowned out by resolve a moment later, ‘I make this vow to you, I will never leave your side, not until my final breath.’ His every word held with it a conviction that was stronger than steel. I knew without a doubt in my mind he was telling me the truth, and he was doing it while bombarding me with his love.

 

I knew there were tears in my eyes, but I couldn’t help it. I shifted my hand on his back and pulled his head up to mine. He wrapped his arms around my neck and our lips met. I could feel his emotions erupt and I tried my best to send him my own through the connection. His arms tightened around me as time seemed to slow down for us.

 

Eventually we separated, our breaths heavy and mixing between us as we stared into the other’s eyes. With the connection still open there was no need for words. He smiled and wiped the tears off my face before pressing his head against mine, ‘I love you, Green.’ He relaxed again in my embrace as I started walking again, holding him tightly to me while doing so.

 

I hadn’t realized how worried I’d actually been until I felt it lift off of me. Ryu’s words rang true in my mind and in my heart. No matter if I had him go on a job or not, he’d always come back to me, ‘I love you too, Ryu.’

 

*****

 

**April 22nd, 2:45pm**

 

The team had just finished up their physical training and were relaxing in the clearing when Green started explaining to Bella everything the rest of the team knew. The sun was shining overhead and Green had gotten out both of the camping chairs from his bag for him and Ryu. Everyone still had a slight glistening look to them as sweat clung to them on the humid and warm day. It was for that reason that Green wouldn’t let Ryu sit in his lap as he knew what would come next and they had to do at least one job today. Everyone was all arranged in a circle with Bella comfortably standing while the rest sat either on Milo or in chairs.

 

Eve watched from Ryu’s lap as Bella looked at the speaking human like he was crazy, “You’re crazy.” she said about as much too.

 

“You’ll see in time. It’s how I knew Team Rocket was going to be in Mt Moon.” Green said before he took a drink of his water.

 

“He was right about Bill doing his weird experiment.” Milo offered, “It’s not my place to question Master, but I really believed him after that.”

 

“I believed him after hearing about his friends and sister getting into an orgy with Mew.” Volt spoke up from his spot sitting on Milo’s coils with Luna, “If that was true then why couldn’t he be telling the truth.”

 

“I never really cared.” Luna answered next, “I just wanted to stay with him.” she said the second part with a small blush.

 

“I knew he was telling the truth with my aura abilities.” Ryu said as he stroked the fur on Eve’s back.

 

Eve pressed her back up against Ryu’s paw as she spoke, “And I listened to him talking about it for years before I was able to see into his mind. I already believed him before I evolved, but it was another thing entirely seeing it for myself.”

 

“This still sounds absurd.” Bella shook her head looking back towards Green in his camping chair, “So you already know everything about Team Rocket?” he nods his head, “Then why haven’t you told anyone who the leader is yet?”

 

“A couple of reasons.” Green didn’t have to worry about eavesdroppers as Ryu, Bella and Eve made sure there was no one, pokemon or human, nearby, “One, no matter what happens to them in any of the media I watched, Giovanni always escapes. I’m going to make sure he doesn’t. Two, Team Rocket are creating a pokemon called Mewtwo. Right now they’re our enemy, but they’ll betray Team Rocket in time and might come to our rescue in the future.”

 

“He’s also really liked Mewtwo since he was a kid in his last world. He thinks they’re cool.” Eve chimed in with a giggle.

 

“Reason number three.” Green quickly moved on before any questions were asked, “Giovanni is currently the Gym Leader of the Viridian City Gym, and as such is highly trusted. If it came down to my word versus his, I’d lose. And finally four, the black mind control crystals if Koga was telling the truth. We have no idea how compromised the league is beyond my spotty knowledge and even if it was just Koga, Giovanni has the perfect cover. He can throw one of those crystals on himself and say he’d been controlled for however long he wanted.”

 

“So that’s why you guys train so hard.” Bella said as her eyes drilled into Green’s, “You’re basically taking on the whole region by yourselves.” she licked her beak and Green rolled his eyes at her lustful tone.

 

Green shook his head as he refocused his eyes on Bella’s, “No. I’ve got Red here and we’ll be meeting up with Blue and Leaf in Viridian. In every thing I saw in my past life, the three of them are going to be some of the strongest trainers to come out of Kanto.”

 

“Don’t sell yourself short Master. You’re already stronger than Red team wise and you have a fifty fifty split in practice matches with him before school ended.” Eve’s words made the ears on top of Green’s head twitch with embarrassment much to the other’s amusement even if the human was unaware.

 

“We’ll see if I can keep that up in higher tier matches, but regardless we’re not in this alone. All it takes is one good plan and we can topple their whole organization. Especially since I know where one of their main bases are.” Green stops and a concerned look crosses over his face, “When we’re in Celadon, don’t stray too far from me.” he moved his eyes from Bella to the rest of his pokemon, “That goes for all of you. If we have to mount a rescue operation so soon I’ll be annoyed.”

 

“Where should I stay away from?” Bella asked, hoping to get the location of the base so she could see it for herself.

 

“Don’t tell her yet.” Eve cut off Green, “She’s going to go looking for it.” The Espeon was looking at the bird with an unimpressed look and she wasn’t the only one.

 

“There’s not a chance in hell they don’t have some way of detecting a Ghost-Type.” Green said seriously as Bella shrunk a little under the team’s gaze, “Please, don’t go near the Game Corner. They use the place to secure their funds so it’ll be well defended.”

 

Under the gaze of the whole team, Bella relented, “I’ll stay away, I promise.”

 

Green nodded and relaxed again, “Anything you want to know?”

 

“You say you came from another world entirely, right?” Bella waited to see Green nod before she continued, “What was it like there?”

 

“Boring.” Green answered easily, “I almost never left my home town and hardly trusted anyone. Besides going to work and getting groceries I almost never left my property. There wasn’t any of this energy that pokemon run on, which is why I call it magic because that’s exactly what it is.” he finished looking at Eve who rolled her eyes.

 

“You sound like you used to be an old hermit.” Bella looked at him confused, “How did you get here then?”

 

“Ever since I hatched from my egg I’d had memories of my old world and life. Which by itself is fucking weird for me since humans in my old world had live births.” Green shook his head with a smile on his face, “And from there things only got weirder and weirder.”

 

“If you remember your whole life-”

 

‘Don’t ask him that!’ Eve cut her off mentally, ‘The fucks wrong with you?’

 

“I do remember how that life ended.” Green caught the look between the two and guessed what Bella’s question was, “Obviously I’m not going to talk about that though.” the bird looked at him and had the decency to look embarrassed about asking.

 

“I’ve got a question.” Volt quickly said, pulling attention to him and changing the subject, “What’s your favorite position?”

 

“Favorite?” Green leaned back in his chair as he thought about it, “I don’t think I can narrow it down. Each one has it’s advantages and cons, like I love missionary for it’s intimacy but doggy style is pure lust and domination rolled into one. Stand and carry is great for holding my partner close, but you don’t get as deep a penetration. I love cowgirl but I’ve not been able to cum while just laying down with someone riding me. The reverse is good for girls, so I can play with their ass while they bounce, but regular is the best for guys so I can stroke them.”

 

With every word he said the pokemon stared in awe and lust. Volt, who expected a simple answer, was not ready for the lecture that followed and quickly found himself growing hard. The only one not in shock was Eve, as she already knew most of what he was saying. She also saw him taking the offered topic change like a lifeline.

 

“Master?” Milo spoke up and Green looked to him, “Who was your favorite pokemon before you came here?”

 

Green let out a sharp exhale, “Now if that isn’t a loaded question I don’t know what is...”

 

Eve felt Ryu connect his telepathy with her as Green scratched the back of his head to put off answering for a few seconds, ‘Will Master be alright?’ Despite his growing arousal he was still worried about what Green had answered.

 

‘He will be, in time.’ Eve caught the glances that the others were shooting her and a plan formed in her mind, ‘I’ll explain tonight after he goes to sleep. By our standards he had a rough life before he was born here, even if he called himself lucky in his own world.’

 

“Alright, I need to preface this with a warning that I no longer have favorites, understand?” Milo nodded his head as Green, “A pokemon called Zoroark was my favorite in my old world, but when I played the games I took at least one of each of your guys species to the Hall Of Fame at one point or another.”

 

“And two more of his favorites before coming here-” Eve started with a teasing tone, “-just so happen to actually be on the team.”

 

Green sighed as the pokemon looked from Eve to him with wide eyes, “I’m not answering that one.”

 

“But I will. Absol and Lucario.” Eve shot Green a grin and he shot her an annoyed look all while Ryu and Luna smiled wide like they'd won the lottery, “You should’ve seen the porn in his world of us, there was a lot and it was varied.”

 

“Really.” Bella leaned forward from where she was sitting on the grass, “Why was there so much?”

 

“Because my world may have been more prudish, but it didn’t lack for perverts either.” Green answered, “It’s something I expect to happen here in the coming decade or so, when the internet gets more popular and widespread.”

 

“What’s the internet?” Milo and Volt asked at the same time.

 

Green leaned back to think of an answer, but Bella spoke up for him, “The internet is a bunch of information that is stored somewhere and can be accessed by a large number of computers at once. You can find all sorts of information on it but not many people have the knowledge of how to do so.”

 

“And that will become easier with time, allowing more and more people to have access to all the internet has to offer.” Green continued on after she stopped, “From there it’s only a matter of time before the information being shared is pornographic in nature. In my old world there was a rule that everyone understood even if many didn’t like it.”

 

“Rule thirty-four~” Eve started with a sing-song voice, “If it exists, there’s porn of it somewhere on the internet.”

 

“That sounds awesome!” a new voice that no one recognized shouted from above them. In a flurry of motion everyone’s heads snapped to the intruder, many already in the process of using a status move like Eve and Ryu. A few feet above them a little pokemon that Green instantly recognized floated down in front of them, “I’ll have to ask Celebi when that will come out.”

 

“Everyone calm down.” Green quickly said as he rose from his chair, but his team’s eyes never left the intruder, “We’re not ready to even entertain the idea of fighting a legendary, especially not Hoopa who can summon other legendaries in seconds.”

 

“Ooo, Celebi was right.” Hoopa lowered herself till she was in the middle of everyone and eye level with Green, “You do have your old memories still. That’s like winning the lottery with how rare it is.”

 

Green tried his best to appear at ease even if he was a bit on edge, “I hope I haven’t been causing much trouble for Celebi or Dialga. I haven’t tried to, at least.”

 

“Uncle Dialga doesn’t bother with timeline stuff, he only keeps it flowing properly. Beyond wondering what his son Celebi is up to I doubt he’s ever heard of you. Celebi complained a little bit about you when I asked for interesting trainers, but I’m not supposed to talk about that. Just know he likes you even if you give him more work occasionally.” Hoop beamed him a smile and gave him a thumbs up with her floating hand.

 

“...” Green was quiet for a few moments as he took in the information that legendary pokemon not only knew him but liked him. Behind Hoopa, Bella was staring at the legendary with an awestruck expression and running through all that Green had told her in the past half hour. After a few moments Green shook his head to snap himself out of his thoughts, “So, why were you looking for interesting trainers?”

 

“I want to offer you a job!” Hoopa’s smile stretched across her face and it was said with such innocence that everyone started letting their moves’ energy fade.

 

“What kind of job and how much does it pay?” Green raised an eyebrow at the little grey and pink genie but at the back of his mind a hopeful idea sprung to life.

 

“It’s something I think you’ll recognise~” She leaned down and shot him a lecherous look, “Ya see, when Celebi realized you still had your old memories, he sent Mew to make sure you weren’t super evil. Regular evil is fine, but you’re a nice guy so it doesn’t really matter. She saw a lot of things in your mind though~” Green was now ramrod stiff and had a blush going across his face and the tips of his four ears, “One of them she told me about so here I am.”

 

The fact that Mew had seen into his mind and deemed him a good person was shelved completely by the fact she’d apparently seen his internet search history. Green didn’t know if that was horrifying or amazing given the world he was in, “Am I going to be fucking portals or are you-”

 

“I’ll be taking your dick with me to a few family members who don’t get out much, I owe a favor or who actually agrees on short notice.” Hoopa happily cut him off as she pulled one of the rings off her horns, “In return for a few hours of your time, I’ll give you something I know you’ll want, but it's a secret.” Green starts to open his mouth but she cuts him off again, “And no it isn’t me, it’s something you’ll be able to take with you and it won’t be an egg either since you have a full team already.”

 

Green felt no need to tell her that he didn’t care for the carry limit and just nodded his head, “As long as it’s not for over six hours it sounds fine to me.”

 

“What’s going on?” Ryu spoke up, drawing Hoopa’s attention.

 

“Shh, quiet puppy, adults are talking.” Hoopa took pleasure in seeing the canine scowl at her before turning back to Green, “But first, I also watched you a bit to make sure you were the real deal like Celebi said.” She lied as she wasn’t supposed to say Mew was watching them, “I know you have a hard time cumming, but if you’re able to keep from cumming in all the holes I stick you dick in I’ll add something extra onto the deal.” she ended with a wink to the human but in her mind she didn’t actually think he could pull it off.

 

“Do you know what they’re talking about?” Luna tried to quietly ask Volt. Volt’s answer was interrupted by a cold feeling being pressed around the Dark-Types spade, forcing a yip from Luna as she spun around to see what touched her. Everyone saw the ring with a black center where her pussy used to be.

 

“This-” Hoopa said, drawing the attention of everyone as she held up a golden ring, “-is what we’re talking about.” she spun the ring around showing Luna’s black spade and the thin white fur around it, “I’ll be doing this and taking your trainer’s dick to places that almost no human has ever been.” Everyone stared at the ring as the implications of what she was saying started to dawn on them. Hoopa looked over her shoulder at Green while still spinning Luna’s pussy around inside her ring, “So, we got a deal?”

 

“Fuck yes.” Green said with a nod and suddenly he felt his dick no longer pressing against the fabric of his boxers, but instead felt a gold ring pressing down into his skin.

 

“Then I’ll be back later.” The ring on the tip of her hand with Luna’s canine pussy vanished along with the one on Luna’s ass. A new ring appeared and Hoopa flew through it and left the clearing still reeling from the suddenness of her arrival and departure.

 

After a few seconds pass Bella looks at Green who’s looking down his shorts, “So, I believe you now.”

 

Green chuckled as he turned and started to fold up his chair, “Eve, get ready to teleport the two of us back to our room.” he then turned to Bella with the collapsed chair in his hold, “Bella, we’ll meet you in the room and we’ll have that movie night if you can get us a projector.”

 

“Can do, Master~” Bella smiled wide before fading away, off to steal what she’d been asked and put the strange moment behind her.

 

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Eve asked as she held the bag open for Green to put the chair into it.

 

“I trust in her skills. People here are really trusting and mostly unprepared for a thief as Leaf has shown me over the years.” Green accepted the other chair from Ryu and dropped it into the bag next.

 

“So that pokemon, Hoopa.” Ryu starts as Green zips the bag up, “She’s got you dick right now and it’s who knows where.”

 

“Yep and I’m hoping to get back to the room before she sticks it in someone.”

 

“What if she doesn’t give it back?” Ryu asked quickly. Milo’s eyes turned to slits at the idea while Volt and Luna looked to Green with worry.

 

“... Huh, I didn’t think of that, truth be told.” Green stares at Ryu with a growing sense of unease running down his spine, “So I’ll keep not thinking about it.” He shot the Lucario a thumbs up as he swung his bag onto his back. The shirt he’d worn on the way to the training grounds was already in the bag so their entire camp was packed up.

 

Eve spoke up as she took her place on top of the bag and draped her front over Green’s shoulder, “We do have the means to take her down if we can last the three minutes for Luna’s Perish Song to do its magic and Bella’s Spirit Shackle should be able to stop her from running.”

 

“Yeah, should. ” Green repeated as he showed his confidence in that plan, “It’ll turn out fine guys, don’t worry ab-AAaaaaaah~” Green was cut off and slightly doubled over much to his team’s concern, “I’m good.” he said quickly, “I’m good, just, didn’t expect to be taken down someone’s throat all at once.”

 

*****

 

Zamazenta popped off the floating dick Hoopa floated beside and licked his lips, “It does taste amazing.” he pushed his muzzle right up against the balls hanging past the rim of the golden ring, “Such an amazing scent too~” his tongue slipped past his maw and took the two orbs into his mouth, suckling on them gently as the dick atop his head throbbed against his fur.

 

“It’s pretty big for a human too.” Zachian said as she sat beside her brother and watched him work, “And you said we’d get an extra hour if we got him to cum? Easy enough.” Already her pussy was starting to get wet and her brother’s cock was poking from its sheath with a bead of pre on the tip.

 

“Yep and we’re even after this no matter what!” Hoopa said happily as she moved to watch from the side with a perverted grin, “You’ve got one hour to pull it off, no using Fairy-Type’s cheating ability, and my hoop will make sure he stays nice and hard the whole time. Tap it twice on the back to move it or to lock it in place again. I’ve got to go set up the next few appointments, so have fun you two~” Hoopa summoned another ring and disappeared before the two canine legendaries could respond.

 

“She’s as quick as ever.” Zachian shook her head as she rubbed up against her brother still sucking on the human’s balls, “But she did bring us a nice treat~” her tongue ran along the side of the cock that stretched from her brother’s nose to his clipped ear. A shiver ran through her as she took in his taste, so masculine and powerful. It’d been centuries since any humans even chanced going into their neck of the woods. The two had mostly spent the past hundred years either in hibernation from boredom, in a lust fueled bender fucking each other, or occasionaly going on vacations out of the region. Those vacations only lasted a few weeks though, a month at best since they had to be ready for the prophesied moment Eternatus woke up again.

 

Zamazenta let the balls fall out of his mouth, each orb dripping with drool, “Dips on first.” He stuck his nose against the base and huffed in the scent as his sister grumbled.

 

“Fine, let’s hope she was telling the truth and he lasts long enough for both of us.” Zachian moved her muzzle away from the tip of the floating cock and made her way around her brother’s rear. As Zama took the cock back into his muzzle and down his throat.

 

Normally it wouldn’t reach his throat on account of his size, but like many legendaries the twins had complete control of their bodies. This allowed them to change their gender at will and adjust their dimensions to be more accommodating for whatever partner catches their eye. Both of them were only six foot tall instead of their usual nine, but thanks to that same control over their bodies, their holes were as tight as they wanted them to be.

 

Zachian placed her paws on either side of her brother’s ass while he suckled on the cock in his maw. He raised his tail for her as she licked her lips, taking in the glorious sight she more often than not had resting on her face. Slowly she let her tongue fall from her mouth and slide back and forth under his heavy nuts, drinking in her brother’s taste. There wasn’t a male in the world that could match him in her mind, it’s why they became mates in the first place. That tongue worked it’s way up his ass, matting down fur with her saliva as she inched closer to her target spread wide between her paws.

 

“Mmmm~” Zama let out a little moan around the cock in his mouth as he slowly moved his head back and forth along its length. His sister’s tongue against his ass was something he loved to feel and he couldn’t wait until their roles were reversed. In his mouth the human cock throbbed and left him small beads of pre to suck down into his gullet. Each carrying him closer to his goal of securing them another hour with the living toy.

 

Minutes passed with naught but the sound slurping and moaning filling the foggy forest around them. Zacian’s muzzle was already covered in her own saliva and the scent of her brother was plastered onto her muzzle just how she liked it. Her pink tinted, cream colored spade was dripping her lust to the ground and already she had a small stream going down one of her rear legs.

 

With a wet slurp, Zamazenat slipped his muzzle off the cock he’d been enjoying the taste of, knowing full well if he didn’t move on then his sister would stay glued to his ass for hours, “I think I’m ready sis, damn.” he felt her paws slip off his ass and her muzzle left his ass after one last lick against his rim.

 

“Are you sure?” she asked as he turned and pressed the cock against his ass. She pressed the side of her muzzle against his, mixing their spit together as they nuzzled, “You know I love to make sure you’re nice and wet~” she whispered into his ear.

 

“I’ve got something else in mind~” He brought a paw up and started to press down on her head.

 

Zachian followed her brother’s touch and slipped under his chest, soon enough bumping her muzzle against his large, throbbing cock. She took a moment to drink in his scent once again, filling her with lust and making her salivate, “Hmm~ My favorite~”

 

As she started to slide her muzzle down his cock, Zama pulled forward and used his tail to move the cock on his ass to the proper spot. Once he felt the head press against his hole, he pushed back and let it slide right on into him. Zacian got in the perfect spot to where every time he pulled forward his knot pressed against her nose and everytime he pulled back he was filled with the human’s cock. A shiver ran through him as he started getting into a good pace, and the smell of his sister’s lust from her ass right under his head was only adding to his pleasure.

 

*****

 

“Ooooh~” Green moaned out as he laid on the bed with Ryu laying down in front of him. He was currently resting against Milo’s coiled up body while the serpent rested his head on top of his Master’s, right between his Espeon like ears, “That’s an ass alright. Mmmm~” His plan to get his team too horny to worry was turning into a success as Bella and Eve were quick to set up the stolen projector.

 

While the two of them decided on what sex scene of their own to watch first, Green had grabbed his starter and laid him across his lap. The Lucario was worrying too much and he needed a more hands on approach to get him to stop worrying. He had Ryu laying between his legs and his ass was raised up, letting his own canine cock hang down under him. Green’s hands dug into the jackal’s fur as he pulled his ass back and pressed his face into their warm furry embrace.

 

The moment his tongue touched his rim Ryu let out a moan, “Ahh~” and that incentivised Green to go even deeper while his hands moved away from his now perfectly positioned ass.

 

On either side of Ryu, Luna and Volt were laying down in similar positions. Chest down, backs arched, ass raised and tails swaying side to side high over their asses. Green’s hands started to wander over them as his tongue continued its loud worship of Ryu’s ass. He started slowly with them, grabbing an ass cheek and gripping it roughly before softly rubbing their fur. Then his hands slowly moved towards their respective targets.

 

For Luna it was her dripping pussy. Green took two fingers and started tracing her triangular lips, collecting her lust that was already dripping off of her, “Mmmmaaaah~ Master~” she moaned as he put a little more pressure against her black spade. Luna’s ass shook with anticipation as she lost herself to the feel of his fingers finally slipping inside her. Her tunnel clamped down on the intruders, surrounding his fingers with her warm, wet, and soft embrace.

 

For Volt it was his ass, but he didn’t go there just yet. Green’s hand slid down and cupped his balls, feeling the heavy orbs in the palm of his hand as he fondled them. He let them slide around his palm gently as his thumb rubbed against the soft fur covering them. Then his hand slid back up, running his fingers through the fur over the feline’s ass before his thumb started to press against his tight tail hole. He pulled the hand back for a moment and popped the thumb into his mouth, covering it in saliva before returning to his original spots.

 

“Mmmm yeah~” Volt moaned as Green pressed his thumb into his ass and twisted his hand so his fingers were rubbing his balls.

 

Above Green, Milo was watching this all play out and he felt his cock sliding out of his slit, running up the human’s back. There was no attention being paid to him as he had been told to be his Master’s backrest and nothing more. The only reason he was resting his head on top of him had been his Master’s own insistence. Milo was bursting with joy as he got to drink in his Master’s scent, Ryu’s scent, watch everything happening and feel his fuzzy ears tickle his scales.

 

Ryu pressed back against Green’s face as he felt his tongue twist inside him, “Oh Daddy~”

 

*****

 

“Oh sister~” Zamazenta moaned as he rocked back and forth. Just like always his sister’s maw was a perfect fit for his cock. It’d been about twenty minutes now and his own peak would be coming soon. He was shocked to have not felt the human painting his walls yet, but the cock kept throbbing and leaking pre in response to his clenches, “I’m getting close~” Like he expected, Zacian started to wiggle her way off his cock, trailing her tongue underneath his length and sucking him intensely the entire way.

 

As the head slipped out of her mouth and a line of drool and pre connected the two still, Zacian took a deep breath with his cock pressed right against her nose, “Are you going to knot me brother?” she asked as she slid back out from under him, trailing her nose through the fur on his chest and up his neck. She licked his ear and rubbed her head against his, “I’ll let you have my ass, but you’ll only get five minutes. I want my turn with him too~” her lips met his and they shared a passionate kiss with the human’s cock buried deep inside the shield dog. They separated after a minute, staring into the other’s eyes with their hot breath bathing the other.

 

“Get that ass under me sis or I’m going to paint the grass instead of you.” Zama warned as his cock throbbed and slapped against his stomach.

 

Zacian whirled around and pressed her ass up against his muzzle, “Are you sure brother~ Maybe you want to get me-Oooh~” she was cut off as Zamazenta’s tongue pressed against her ass and slipped in easily, “Dirty boy~” her tail wagged in the air as she felt his tongue twist and stab all around her anal cavity, leaving behind a fair amount of spit.

 

Almost too quickly for her, Zama pulled back, “There, now get under me now.” His tone was forceful and with a hint of desperation, just like Zacian loved.

 

The blue wolf slowly slid her ass under her brother’s chest, feeling him adjust and put his weight on her back the further she slid under him. It wasn’t long until she felt the tip of his cock touch her flank, smearing a line of pre across her light blue fur. One of her long, faded pink braids wrapped around the tip and guided it to her now wet and dripping tail hole. The moment the tip pressed against her ass she started sliding back more, pushing it inside her and making it disappear.

 

Soon Zama was curled up with his forelegs wrapped around her flanks and his knot pressing up against her tight tail hole while the human’s cock still throbbed inside him. With every small rock he felt that thick cock rub up against his pleasure button and fill him with more pre, “I can’t believe, Ahh~... I got outlasted, Mmm~... by this human, Fuck sis let me in~” Zama moaned and ordred as he knot grinded against Zacian’s ass.

 

“Force it in me brother~ Remind me who’s your bitch~” Zacian moaned out the words as her tail kept lightly tapping his balls with its wagging. A growl left Zamazenta’s throat just before his teeth dug into his sister’s neck, “Oooh~ Yes~”

 

Zama was starting to cum, but that was secondary as he started to slam his hips into his sister, pressing his knot against her ass. Each thrust was harder than the last and the human cock slipping in and out of his ass only made him want to knot her more. The red canine’s heavy balls struck his sister’s pussy with a loud, wet slap, earning him a long moan as he felt her ass finally start to give.

 

With a little bit of cum starting to leak around his cock, Zama pressed his know against Zacian’s ass with every bit of strength he had, “AAaaaaah~” his sister moaned as it finally slipped in and tied the two of them together. His orgasm began in earnest now that he was fully tied and her ass clamped down on his know. He growled into her neck as her braids wrapped around his head and he filled her with his love, “Mmmm~ You feel so much stronger than usual brother. Maybe you need a cock in your ass when you fuck me more often~”

 

Zama released his maw from where he was biting into the thick fur around her neck, “And maybe I just love how you push me to my edge~” he licked her clipped ear as she shook her ass for him. He responded by rocking his hips back and forth, letting the human cock in his ass continue to rub up against his pleasure button while it stretched him out.

 

They stayed like that for a while, much longer than the five minutes that had been said as Zamazenta filled his sister with his cum. Warmth spread across her body from the seed filling her belly, but her own pussy twitched and dripped with lust and a longing to be filled. The slow trickle of cum that forced its way out of her ass and trailed down the sides of her pussy only made her lust grow. As the cum mixed with her liquid lust and soaked into her fur and her brother’s balls resting against her, she couldn’t help but want more.

 

Zacian didn’t know how much time had passed, but she pulled forward, willing her ass to be looser so her brother slid out of her easily. In the same motion, Zamazenta slid off of the floating human cock that he’d been slowly bouncing against. He slid off her side, falling to the ground and rolling onto his back with a satisfied smile on his face while his cock continued to paint the grass and his fur white.

 

With cum oozing out of her, Zacian moved behind the ring, bit the side of it gently and then tapped the back of it twice. The force holding it in place in the air disappeared and she started to put it on the ground when her eyes saw her brother’s position. His cock was still leaking cum onto his white fur and his paws were weakly twitching in the air over his body. Seeing his cock resting there gave her an idea, one that this floating dick was perfect for.

 

Zacian walked over to her brother and moved his throbbing, cumming cock aside to place the ring. She eyeballed the distance between the two before sliding her claw under the ring and tapping it twice. It locked in position, inches above where her brother cock left his sheath.

 

Zama finally looked down as he sister started to straddle him and her faded pink braids wrapped around his cock again, “Hmmm, taking two at once sis? What a slut.” he smiled as she looked down on him.

 

“Maybe just like you I need a little something more~” Zacian let his cock slide back into her gaping, leaking ass and soon felt the tip of the human’s cock against her dripping spade, “And he’s sure to feel you in my other hole, making me tighter~” already her pussy was tight as she’d adjusted herself, but with her brother filling her ass it should be on a whole new level, “Ooooh~” she moaned out as she felt the human’s cock breach her lips. The pressure inside her reached a new high as the cum that filled her belly pushed against her vaginal canal with her brother’s cock. Every inch she lowered herself brought with it more pleasure than she expected and the cum being forced from her ass cascaded down her legs and onto her brother.

 

“Oooooh Fuck sis~” Zama moaned out as he moved his forepaws to where she was pushing into his chest with her own, “If I knot you again, I’m not coming back out.” His warning was well received as Zacian smiled wide.

 

The blue canine’s puss rested against the base of the human while her brother’s knot pressed against her ass, “Mmmm yeah, this is perfect~” she started off slowly bouncing her rear only a few inches and gripping onto the two dicks as often as she could.

 

As time stretched on her slow bouncing of only a few inches grew faster, and the cum leaking out of her ass grew in volume. The forest filled once more with the wet sounds of the twin’s union and the human cock between them. Already Zacian’s pussy juice was collecting along the inside of the ring, making a small puddle that splashed every time she hilted him. It didn’t take long for her to cum, not with the amount of pleasure having two cocks in her so comfortably gave her.

 

Her pussy and her ass clamped down on it’s intruders, spraying her lust and overflowing cum from her holes. Already the sexual fluids were running off both sides of Zamazenta, but he had his tongue lolled out of his muzzle as he simply enjoyed the moment. Despite her high, her spasming walls still didn’t feel what she wanted to feel, the human’s cock twitching and filling her pussy with cum. Zacian growled and started moving again, much sooner than she normally would and ignored her body still clenching around the cocks inside her. She would get this human to cum, no matter what it took.

 

Minutes and minutes passed and Zamazenta was being forced to hold himself back from cumming. His sister was dead set on getting the human to paint her pussy white with his seed, but even with faster yet shorter strokes she wasn’t any closer than when they started. He was honestly starting to think Hoopa scammed them, but she’d never gone back on her word before and he didn’t think she’d start now.

 

“Zama~ I’m about to cum~ and this fucker still hasn’t filled me!” Zacian finished with a growl as she slammed her hips down as fast and hard as she could against the ring and her brother’s knot. At the back of Zacian’s mind she knew she could use her Fairy-Type and just make him cum instantly, but she wasn’t about to admit defeat for just a simple human’s cock, “Why!? Mmmm~ Why won’t he fucking cum!? Aahh~”

 

“Fuck if I know, but I’m about to push this knot into your ass Zacian!” Zama growled as he was growing closer and closer to his peak once again, “I can’t hold myself back much longer!”

 

“I!” she slammed down, holding her pussy as tightly as she could, “Will not!” she slid up to the tip of the human’s dick, “Be beaten!” she slammed back down again, throwing her all into trying to milk the cock in her pussy, “By this dick!” her hips started to blur as she used all her speed and strength her body possessed to get him to finish.

 

*****

 

I gripped the sheets and closed my eyes, thinking of anything and everything to not cum from the brutal pace the girl on the other side of the portal was setting. I could feel my face and my ears twitching with obvious pleasure, but I refused to let whoever was on the other side of the portal beat me. Ryu was still painting the sheets between my legs with his cum and I felt bad taking my hands away from him, but I wasn’t about to lose the bonus on this job on the first client.

 

“F-fuuuuck~” I groaned as I pushed my head back against Milo’s cock that was still resting against my back. The serpent himself had his head right in the path of Ryu’s cum with Eve saying something to him that I couldn’t be bothered to understand.

 

Then, just as suddenly as it started, it stopped and I felt something press against the top of my cock through the pokemon’s pussy walls. Seems whoever they’re with just knotted them and saved me from losing this challenge. A shaky breath left me as I returned my hands to stroking Ryu’s cumming cock onto Milo’s face.

 

‘Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea after all.’ I think as Bella selects the next video for us to watch.

 

‘You think?’

 

‘Shut up Eve.’

 

*****

 

Zacian’s efforts might have been rewarded, if not for her brother reaching his peak and being unable to hold himself back anymore. Zama curled his body up, quickly grabbing his sister’s flanks with his paws, his claws digging into her fur as he forced his knot into her ass again. An ear splitting roar filled the forest as his knot was stuffed into her ass and a fresh wave of hot cum started to fill her depths.

 

Zacian wanted to growl and bite at her brother, but feeling him grab a hold of her and force his way inside her caused her own orgasm to start. Her walls, both anal and vaginal, clamped down on the cocks inside her like velvety vice grips, milking them for all they were worth. Her brother’s cum filling her once again brought with it so much warmth she could almost trick herself into thinking the human was cumming too, that she hadn’t lost his challenge...

 

But Zacian doesn’t lie to herself like that, “Damn it Zama.” she huffed out as she looked down at her brother’s dopey face, “I could feel it, he was so close.”

 

“Oh well.” Zama reached down with his paw and slipped it under where the ring was locked in space, tapping the back of it twice, “Guess we’ll have to just enjoy it for the little bit we have left.” with the ring pinched between his paw’s digits, Zama bent the cock as little as he could and slipped it out of Zacian’s pussy. In the ring’s wake a trail of her lust and femcum stretched from her pussy all the way up his chest. Zama placed the cock where it was erect above his head within easy reach of his muzzle and tongue. He tapped the back of it twice and started to lick the underside while looking up at his sister, “Mm, tasty as always sis.” he licked his lips and went right back to licking the cock floating over his face.

 

The blue wolf above him sighed in defeat and fell onto her brother’s chest, bringing her head just above the human cock that had beaten them, “Mmm~ I can still taste you on it brother~” she moaned before she started to lick the head and suckled on it. After a few moments she popped off the head with her brow furrowed, “Are we sure this isn’t a toy?”

 

“I thought the same thing, but Hoopa’s never lied about a deal before so I don’t see why she would now.” The red wolf replied as he felt his cock throb and continued to fill his sister’s ass.

 

“I don’t believe it. It’s just too perfect from its scent to its size.” Zacian said as she started licking along the top of the cock, the edges of her tongue met with her brother’s as they synched up their movements.

 

No words were spoken as they worshipped the cock they had between them for the last few minutes of their hour. They sucked on the human cock and kissed it between them. Together they lavished the cock with spit and kisses like the winner of their little contest deserved, even if Zacian was convinced it wasn’t real. They let its taste flow over their tongues along with their sibling’s saliva and drank in its wonderful scent until the time ran out.

 

At exactly an hour on the dot, Hoopa appeared in the clearing, “I’m back!” she took in the sight of the two cleaning the cock between them while tied together, “And it looks like the human won the challenge!” Hoopa got extremely close to the dick between them as they pulled their tongues away. She took the ring in her hand and looked it over with a critical eye, “Not a drop of cum that belongs to him. Huh, I can’t believe Mew was telling the truth. I thought for sure you guys would win me this challenge.”

 

Zacian rolled her eyes as she settled down and got comfortable on top of her brother, “We know it’s a toy Hoopa.”

 

“It’s not, it’s one of Mew’s humans over in Kanto. He can’t cum unless he’s able to hold onto and see what he’s fucking. He really likes intimacy.” Hoopa couldn’t resist and drug her tongue along the side of the human cock as her words sunk into Zacian’s head.

 

“That’s not fucking fair!” Zacian stood and Zama’s knot popped out of her ass, leading to a waterfall of cum to drain out of her. The cum made a trail up her brother’s body as she walked over him and shakily walked right up to Hoopa, “I demand a rematch! Double or nothing!”

 

Hoopa smiled at her and the ring with the human’s cock disappeared, “Sorry, I’ve got three more appointments. You failed so take your loss on the chin like you’re used to.” with a mischievous smile, Hoopa summoned another ring behind herself to back up into as Zacian lunged at her. Both Hoopa and her ring disappeared before the shaky legged, cum leaking, blue and pink wolf could reach her.

 

Zacian’s eye twitched as the weight of her defeat settled on her shoulders. In every battle she’d ever been in, whether physical or sexual, she’d won it. Now... Now a human can lay claim to having beat her and that made her eye twitch just thinking about it. If she’d had more time, if she’d been allowed to use her Fairy-Typing, if her brother had lasted just a minute longer...

 

“Zama, we’re going on vacation.” Zacian said suddenly as she whirled around to look at her brother.

 

He let out a groan as he looked at her from his spot laying on his back, “Why do you take every loss like it's so serious. The favor we traded was made over a joke for grandpa’s sake.” begrudgingly he rolled over and got his paws under him, leading to multiple strings of cum to fall from his fur to the grass bellow, “We just took a vacation last year to visit Uncle Kyurem and see where mom and dad were hibernating, we can’t just up and take off again so soon.”

 

“It’ll just be a quick trip to Kanto.” Zacian said with finality in her tone as she started to walk past her brother.

 

Zama watched her stumble and rolled his eyes. He quickly walked up behind her and bit into the scruff on the back of her neck and pinned her under him, “It’ll take us at least two weeks straight of running to get all the way on the other side of the world and I’m not running for two weeks straight. We’re also not leaving right now.” he used his weight to push her into the ground and Zacian didn’t fight him. She grumbled under him, but still tilted her head toward him so he’d play with her ears. The red wolf smiled and happily started nibbling on them as the girl let her body relax under her brother’s weight.

 

*****

 

“Wow... he’s pretty big.” Latias said as she ran her small, clawed hand up and down the human shaft in front of her. The red and white legendary pokemon was hovering next to her brother in their little sanctuary in Alto Mare, “Why did you pick us again Hoopa? My brother and I are only a few decades old. The originals should be-”

 

“Eh forget those old sticks in the mud.” Hoppa cut her off, “The original two and their descendants probably still have their heads shoved up their asses looking for good fights and causes to fight for.” Hoopa didn’t hide just how annoying she found the original duo. She was happy their asses were hibernating right now, “You and your brother already paid anyway, so have fun.” She disappeared again before either of them could say anything.

 

Latias sighed as she watched the only family besides Latios that she’d ever seen in decades disappear. The two of them only ever had their father but he passed away when they were only a few weeks out of the egg. He left them with his mission of protecting Alto Mare, but in the decades since nothing has happened. He hadn’t even died protecting anything he just got really sick and they woke up one day to him being gone. The Soul Dew he left behind was still resting in the waters at the top of the fountain, but as the days added up Latias couldn’t help but wonder why they were even there.

 

Beside her Latios let out a sigh as he held the balls of the floating human privates in front of him, “Why did we agree to this?”

 

“Because she was the first bit of family we talked to ever.” Latias replied easily, “And it is a good gift. We haven’t had a male human to have fun with in years.” They both loved Biannca, but the girl was really starting to get into her artwork and had less time for them as a result even though she still tried her best.

 

“Why did she want to look at the Soul Dew though?” Latios couldn’t help but think out loud, “Hoopa just seems like trouble.”

 

“I think I’d rather have some trouble finally than have to keep playing the problem solver for the pokemon around here.” Latias grumbled before she took a long lick of the human’s length. She could still taste the previous pokemon who were using it. Strong, masculine and feminine tastes ran up and down the girthy cock, but there wasn’t a drop of its own cum, “I wonder who was last using this. They smell powerful.”

 

“I don’t know. I’m more interested in that scent underneath it. This human is a good one.” Latios said as he had his nose buried in the human’s balls. He could tell from the scent alone how strong and compassionate they were, something any Latios could appreciate.

 

Latias pressed her nose right beside his and took a deep breath. She could smell the strength the scent gave off, as well as a sense of lust that made her want to submit to it. It was similar to her own in a way, “Hmm, he is a good one. You think we’ll be able to find him if he comes through here?”

 

Latios pulled his tongue back into his mouth from where it had been cupping one of the human’s balls, “Without a doubt. Mmm.” he let his tongue slide over Latias’ as they both covered the balls in affection. A moment later he pulled his tongue back with a wet slurp, “If only he lived around here.” His sister trailed up the shaft, licking along the bottom as her hands rested on his shoulder and at the top of the shaft’s base.

 

“I wish we could see into his mind with our psychic abilities.” Latias lamented before she took the head of the human cock into her mouth. The ring that Hoopa used completely blocked out any kind of emotion, psychic reading, or aura that the human on the other side had.

 

Slowly Latias ran her tongue around the head, tasting the small beads of precum that dribbled out. She only sucked on the top few inches as her brother moved from the human’s balls to slathering the cock from the side with his tongue. Both of them moved a single clawed hand to hold one of his balls as they worked, softly moving them around and feeling them twitch in response to their actions.

 

“Mmmm~” Latias moaned as she started to take more of the cock into her maw. It wasn’t long before she felt the head slipping into her throat. She could feel it throb with every new bead of pre it gave her. She could feel the scent of lust radiating off of it like a fire in winter. Latias could even taste a faint trace of a Psychic-Type, probably the last one to use it.

 

A few minutes passed as the Eon Duo replaced every bit of the prior two pokemon’s scents with their own. The Dragon-Type within them demanded nothing less. This cock was theirs now and for the next hour they’d make sure any pokemon that got within a dozen feet of it would know that for a fact.

 

Latias popped off the well lubricated cock and rested a hand on her brother’s shoulder, “I want it in me. Get both my holes nice and wet.”

 

Latios let the balls fall from his spit covered mouth and he quickly pulled his sister into a kiss. Both of them shared the taste of the human across to the other. Latios the sweat he’d been cleaning from the balls and Latias the pre that had been steadily dripping from the tip. Even while they kissed their hands stroked either side of the saliva covered shaft.

 

When they separated Latios pressed the side of his head against his sister’s, “So you’re taking command today, Mistress?”

 

A psychic leash formed around Latios’ neck and yanked his head down under his sister, “Yes I am. Now eat.”

 

Latios didn’t need to be told twice. He shifted himself to levitating on his back and slid his body under his sister. He could see her slit was already glistening with her lust. Unlike his slit that his cock had already slipped out of, his sister’s pussy was more horizontal since it was at the base of her little conical tail. A few inches onto her tail he could see the depression in her feathers that showed where her ass was. The small, fur-like feathers that surrounded her pussy were completely soaked with her secretions and the sight made Latios’ mouth water.

 

Blue and white mixed with red as Latios pressed his face into his sister’s pussy and went to town. His tongue darted out of his mouth, lapping up everything it could and slipping inside her walls just as quickly. His lips met with her in a perverted kiss as he stretched her walls out around his tongue. It didn’t take long for her femcum to dribble down his face, leaving a trail through his feathers that made him smell like her. He did this often enough they should have almost the same scent, but he could still smell the one thing she had that he didn’t. That same scent the human had that made whoever inhaled it want to be dominated.

 

After a few moments he shifted from her pussy a bit further down to her tail hole. With the amount of lust and saliva covering his face he made quick work of turning an almost invisible hole into a second leaking mess. His tongue slipped past her anal ring and into her much tighter ass. He repeated the same motions as before, stretching her out with his tongue, twisting it around and pushing against every wall he could reach. He was rewarded with feeling his sister’s hands start to softly touch his tapering, draconic dick.

 

Latios loved his sister and over the years he made sure that scent wouldn’t go to waste. What they were doing right now happened almost every other day, only she would be sucking him off instead of a human. He tried his best to make sure the timid sister he loved could also be a forceful dom befitting of the scent she was born with. Latios was proud of the progress she’d made, especially the first time she used this psychic leash on him.

 

Suddenly Latios found himself being pushed hard into Latias’ tail hole, “You’re daydreaming again brother, focus or you’ll only be watching.”

 

Latias felt her brother double his efforts in eating her out and smiled. She licked her lips and slid her mouth back down the human cock that she just couldn’t get enough of. A moan filled her mouth, vibrating it and she could feel the cock throb in response. When she took it down her throat and constricted around it she felt the human flex himself. Whoever was on the other side was no stranger to getting head from someone who liked it. Latias could tell from the way he kept trying to stretch her throat out when she took him down to his base. Any good cocksucker loved that feeling and the chance to show off how they mastered their gag reflex.

 

Her lips met with his skin in a perverted kiss. For a few moments she stayed there, letting the human in her mouth twitch and leak precum as she inhaled his scent. With the cock in her mouth it was so much more potent as it combined with the taste on her tongue. Her tongue made its way out of her mouth and slid across his balls while her hands worked her brother’s cock. Slowly she tilted her head left and right, feeling as her throat shifted around the girthy dick shooting precum straight into her stomach.

 

Below her head, Latias’ tri-clawed hands roamed up and down her brother’s tapering length. Along the top and bottom of the long dick were thick ridges that she loved to feel stretching out her holes or tracing them with her tongue to tease him. All of it, a cock long enough to fit down her entire throat and with a base bigger than two human fists, was hers to do with as she pleased. The thought only made her wetter than before, leading to more slurping sounds coming from her brother.

 

After a few more minutes, Latias had an idea that forced her into action. She pulled off the human cock, leaving it covered in her spit in the process, and moved her hands from her brother’s draconic member to the ring. Just like Hoopa had told them, a simple two taps to the back freed it from where it had been locked in place. She wrapped her psychic powers around it and a lustful smile filled her face.

 

Latias floated away from her brother and turned to look at him. His face was covered with her juices and she was sure her pussy had no shortage of his saliva either, “Turn over and get that ass up.” A blush broke out across Latios’ face, but he followed her orders without question. He twisted in the air, letting his cock dangle down as his tight tail hole was now pointed directly at his sister.

 

With the slightest of touches, Latias trailed one of her around the side of his dick, up the taint between it and her target, before finally resting her claw right beside his tail hole. With all the saliva and precum she had in her mouth, Latias lorded over her brother’s hole and let it all dribble out onto it. She used her psychic to push the improvised lube into him and work it around his tight tunnel. They’ve done this before using stolen toys but not for years. This led to Latios being particularly tight today.

 

Latias let out a giggle as she pressed the head of the human cock against her brother’s hole, “Are you ready to be taken brother?”

 

“Yes Mistress~” he moaned out just like she wanted.

 

“Then relax for me~” Latias finished with a giggle as she pushed the spit and precum-covered dick against her brother’s anal ring. There was a moment of resistance before the head slipped in and Latios let out a deep moan. Latias held it there, watching her brother’s levitation softly flutter as his body twitched around the human’s tip. His long, ridged, tapering cock was twitching already, spurting percum onto his chest where it seeped into his soft feathers.

 

Latias leaned in and pressed her muzzle right against the point of entry, letting her tongue slip from her mouth. As she slowly pushed the human’s member into her brother, she ran her tongue all around his tail hole. It made the insertion just a bit easier, and she loved to feel her brother twitch against her with every inch she sunk into him. As she got close to fitting the whole cock of the human’s into him, she trailed her tongue up from his ass, licking at the base of her brother’s cock where it was stretching out his slit.

 

Unlike her pussy which was more horizontal in appearance due to being at the base of her conical tail, her brother’s slit was more vertical. His lack of a tail himself led to his ass being a very easy to miss depression in his fur-like feathers just south of his genital slit. Especially since they haven’t had a good toy to use in a while. Latias planned to change that and leave him gaping by the time she was done with him. Only then would she have her turn.

 

Latias floated around and took up a position right behind the hilted cock in her brother’s ass. She pressed her crotch right against the back of the ring, pressing it into her fur and holding it there with her psychic powers. Her clawed hand reached out and the psychic leash around Latios’ neck manifested once more, “Who am I, brother?”

 

“You’re my mistress, my sister, and my mate.” Latios said immediately as his face turned a cherry red.

 

“What do I own?” Latias trailed her other hand down the side of his cock, letting her claws bounce from one fleshy ridge to the next.

 

“My ass, my cock and my mouth are all yours Mistress. My whole body is nothing but a toy for you to use.” Latios’ cock was twitching with every word he said, making Latias give him a perverse smile.

 

“And what do you think I’m going to do next?” she drummed her claws against the base of his cock as she looked down at him.

 

“Take me like a dragoness and leave my ass gaping like a well used slut.” Even with his bright blushing face, Latios didn’t falter once in saying what his sister wanted.

 

Latias left the floating ring behind, floating up her brother’s body as she pulled the leash to bring his head closer to her. When she was but a breath away from his face, her claws ran through the feathers on the side of his head while looking into his eyes with a lustful gaze, “All very good answers. My big dragoness deserves a reward~” she pressed her mouth against his and Latios was quick to open up, allowing her tongue to dominate his own.

 

Latios’ body was already hot and bothered from all the foreplay, but the combination of his sister’s taste and the human’s both making him feel submissive only made things hotter. As his sister pushed his tongue around he could feel her body softly rubbing up against his member, dragging her feathers against it purposefully as the human dick in his ass throbbed. When her tried to move his hands to hold on to his sister, he found them bound to his sides by her hold. He was completely at her mercy, something she showed off as she let go of the leash holding him and it stayed there, hovering in the air and still pulled taunt. With both her hands now digging into the sides of his head, she pressed against him hard, pushing her tongue down his throat. He let it happen and softly moaned at the sensation.

 

The smaller legendary pokemon separated from him with a gasp and a string of saliva still connecting their lips. It fell and dissipated quickly, leaving only their hot breaths to mix between them. As they stared into one another’s eyes, Latias caressed the side of his head with one hand and let the other fall to the tip of his cock.

 

“Be nice and loud for me, big brother~” Latias started to float back down, leaving Latios held in place by her powers and forcing him to watch her go. She pressed her mouth against his cock, trailing kisses and licks down its length until she was back in her original spot with Hoopa’s ring pressed against her crotch.

 

With where Latios was held leaning his head forward, the tip of his cock was resting under his chin. He could feel the pre leaking from his tip dripping off his feathers to his body below with every twitch. His own scent quickly filled his senses, but it wasn’t powerful enough to get rid of the humans or his sister’s so easily. The blue and white pokemon watched as his sister dug her claws into either side of his body and started to pull back.

 

Inch by inch, the human cock that had been resting inside Latios was slowly pulled back as the ring was held against Latias’ moving body. The entire time the larger dragon was moaning like a whore and letting his tongue hang from his mouth onto his dick. Once the human’s cock was about half way out, she started pressing back in again, relishing in the twitching face of her brother and the fresh precum dripping from his length. She could feel him squirming in her hold, involuntary reactions to the human member stretching him out in all the right ways. When she felt her conical tail press the human’s balls into her brother’s feathers, she started to pull out again, keeping it agonizingly slow the entire time. There was no rush, she had a little under an hour now to make her brother a quivering mess and then take her turn. Just in case though, she started to use her powers to stroke the sides of his ridged cock, but she did it just as slowly as she was fucking him.

 

Minutes passed as her pussy dripped its lust against the back of the ring. Time seemed to both fly and stretch on as she watched her brother twitch under her. Every time she pressed in, his cock would flex and every time she pulled out she could see the muscles under his feathers constrict around the human’s cock. Their secret garden would’ve been filled with lustful moans and heavy breathing were it not for Latias keeping a sound proof bubble around them.

 

After almost twenty minutes of torturously slow pace, Latias started to see the signs of her brother getting close. Along his ridged cock, she could see thick veins starting to become more pronounced and the precum dribbling from his tip was coming out at a much faster pace. She looked at Latios’ face and saw the drool dripping from his maw, the tears in his overstimulated eyes, and it made her own pussy clench in lust.

 

“Are you going to cum my big dragoness?” Latias asked slowly as she hilted her brother and left the human’s cock as deep as it could go. She could feel his balls twitching as they were trapped between her conical tail and her brother’s rounded ass.

 

“I’m close Mistress.” Latios quickly huffed out as he tried to hold back from cumming.

 

Latias trailed her hands down either side of her brother’s cock, letting her claws bump from one ridge to the next. It twitched under her touch, spraying a thick burst of precum along her bigger brother’s bent neck, “Do you want to cum?” she swapped directions and trailed her hands back up his long tapering length.

 

“Yes! Please Mistress!” Latios moaned out as he tried to buck his body forward, but Latias’ psychic hold prevented all but the smallest of movements.

 

“Hmmm.” Latias hummed as she moved from her spot. Her eyes stayed glued to her brother’s as she slowly moved her body up his, dragging her front against his twitching cock. With every throb she felt, a new string of pre would start dripping from her brother’s soaked neck down to his wet chest. Her hands dug into his body, moving them along like she was crawling up him, slowly bringing her face to her brother’s, “Do you deserve it though?” she brought a hand under his chin, her claws softly digging into his feathers.

 

Latios’ bottom lip trembled as he swallowed before answering, “Y-yes Mis-” he cut himself off as Latias narrowed her eyes at him.

 

“You don’t get to decide that, my dragoness~” the smaller legendary took both her claws and grabbed a hold of her brother’s two sleek horns, “Now beg.”

 

“Please Mistress, please let me cum.” Latios looked up at his sister with blurry eyes, mind racing as he thought of things that would please his sister, “Your dragoness needs her release~ You’ve made me a drooling mess, please let me cummmmm~ Please, I need it~”

 

Latias pulled his head, releasing only it from her psychic hold, and pressed her lips to his. At the same, she started brutally fucking his ass with the human’s cock, letting it slip out until only the head remained before slamming it back in. The human’s balls barely got a chance to touch her brother’s rear before she was pulling back out again.

 

“Hmmmm~” Latios moaned in her mouth while her tongue slipped down his throat. She moved one of her hands to his cock, releasing the top few inches from her psychic hold so she could freely manipulate it. She could feel him throbbing in her hold, still holding back, waiting for her permission.

 

She slipped the tip of his cock between their mouths while her tongue stayed down his throat. Golden eyes stared possessively into bright crimson as Latias pulled her tongue back into her mouth for only a moment, “Cum.” The single word shot through Latios’ body like a lightning bolt, every motion coming to a complete halt as his whole body shivered.

 

The first rope of cum shot up into the air between them accompanied by a long, lustful moan, “Aaaaahhhhhhmmmmmm~” a moan that was cut off as Latias pressed her mouth to his with the tip of his cock between their lips. Even being above him, the pressure of the cum shooting from Latios’ draconic dick filled Latias’ mouth just like her brother’s. Her tongue danced around their filled oral cavities, feeling as her brother swallowed mouthfuls of cum one after the next.

 

Cum fell from their lips, dripping down onto Latios’ body, sliding down his cock, and clinging on to Latias’ face where it sprayed out from between them. There was a long line of cum down the back of her head and neck, his first rope that had shot into the air and was now indistinguishable from her white feathers. Unlike her brother, Latias was perfectly fine letting the cum fill her mouth and then fall back down into her brother’s own. At the very tip of his head, she could see a little cum coming from his small nostrils, a sign that he hadn’t expected the size of his own load.

 

When they separated, Latias let her psychic hold over him vanish. Long cum strings still connected them while smaller spurts came from the tip of her brother’s dick. Those strings were pulled taunt and broke as he fell from where he was in the air to the ground below. A wet shrlp sound was all that she heard of the human’s cock leaving her brother’s ass, leaving it hanging in the air, glistening lightly, but not a drop of cum to be seen.

 

‘Guy really held out through all that?’ Latias thought as she looked at the floating cock. With a head shake she put it out of her head as she looked down on her brother.

 

Most of his upper body was now covered in his cum along with all of his lower face and upper neck. He was laying on his back in the wet grass below, cock already starting to retreat back into his slit while his head was buried into the grass. His horns were digging into the dirt, but he didn’t seem to care as he took in big gulps of breath, his chest heaving with each one. What left over cum was around his mouth slowly trailed up his overturned head, making lines of pearly white in the blue feathers atop his head.

 

“Done so soon?” Latias asked quietly, making her brother lock up.

 

Latios pulled his head out of the dirt and looked up at his sister. She was staring down at him with a small, sinful smile while licking the cum off of her lips. Between her tail fins he could see her pussy had completely soaked the feathers surrounding it. While he was watching he could see her lust dripping down on him, only adding to the mess he’d made of himself. With shaky limbs, he started to put power into his levitate-

 

Faster than he could catch in his lust drunk state, Latias seemed to teleport as she was looking down on him one moment and then the next she was pressing her pussy against his lips, “Feast my dragoness. If you’re able to get me to cum before you’re hard again, I’ll give you a reward~” she left it unsaid that he’d be punished if the opposite were to occur.

 

Cum stained lips and an equally cum soaked tongue pressed against the smaller dragon’s pussy. Latios was let his body relax as his own hands, finally allowed to move, gently dig into his sister’s sides. His tongue snaked in and out of her lips, lapping up every bit of her lust that he could and spreading his own cum around as a result. Latias gave him small moans of encouragement, but never said a word as she simply lost herself in the sensation.

 

Time stretched on once more as Latios worked to eat out both of his Mistress’ holes. When he felt her getting used to his attention on one, he’d swap to the other while using his claws to keep the former spread wide for the world to see. It wasn’t long before the first orgasm started, covering his cum stained face with another layer of her lust as her tunnel clamped down on his tongue. She was silent during her peak, but he could feel her psychic hold massaging his head while also holding him in place against her.

 

When she finally pulled away, Latios was once again greedily gulping down air like he’d been drowning only moments before, “Hmm.” Latios felt his sister trail her claws up and down his growing cock, “Not fully hard yet. Seems you get your reward my big dragoness~” A leash appeared again and the human cock that had been left behind in the air was now floating right above Latios’ growing length, “Get up.” She pulled the leash and Latios was quick to start hovering once more.

 

Grass peeled off of Latios’ feathers as he rose from the ground. A few trails of cum fell from him, but most of it had already dried somewhat, sticking to his feathers and making his movements feel stiff. As he got into the air, Latias started to lean back, pulling on his leash and showing off her very wet pussy. There was a line of lust that ran from her horizontal entrance all the way down to the tip of her tail.

 

“Now, take it nice and slow. You and our friend are going to be here for a while.” Latias was now fully on her back while floating in the air, allowing Latios to tower over her smaller body. Despite that size difference, he still had a psychic leash around his neck, connected by a thin strand of pink energy that led to Latias’ hand. A growing heat filled her loins as she watched her brother get into position, pressing the tip of his cock into the folds of her lower lips. At the same time, the human’s member was pressed against her tail hole where she would mimic her brother’s movements.

 

“Yes Mistress.” Latios’ tone was as submissive as he could make it and it wasn’t intentional. He fully submitted himself to his sister, his mate, and the love of his life, “I love you~” to punctuate that statement, he pressed the very tip inside of her, earning a small gasp for his efforts.

 

“And I love you too, my big dragoness ~” Latias giggled as she pulled on the leash again, “Now fuck me nice and slowly ~” she finished off with a growl and at toothy smile.

 

It was testament to Latios’ will power as he sunk inch after inch into his sister as slowly as he possibly could. Despite his twitching claws digging into her feathers, he followed her order as best he could. Right below his long, tapering and ridged length, the human cock was slowly pushed in at the same pace by Latias’ power.

 

“Hmmm~” A low groan of pleasure left her lips as she watched her brother struggle to not increase his pace. His eyes were shut in concentration and his teeth clenched to hold himself back. She lightly pulled on the leash to watch him twitch and sputter to try and keep himself from pushing in quicker, “Such a good girl~” she loved watching the blush appear on his face when she said that. As her brother hilted her, meeting the slick feathers around their slits, she pushed the human the last of the way inside her and let his balls rest against her tail, “Half strokes my big dragoness~”

 

“Y-yes, Mistress.” Latios stuttered slightly as he started to pull out of his sister’s tight pussy. Her walls were perfect as always, slick with her lust and warmer than any other pokemon around. Her ability to take his whole length was always a sight to see as he could see the feathers on her belly were raised up from his cock inside her. There was also a little bit of cum from where it was still dripping off his body on to her own. Following her orders he got to where his cock was only half way inside her, the human cock under him being pulled out to the tip before he pressed back in.

 

“Ahhh~” Latias let out a quiet moan as she felt both the males spreading her holes wide. She could feel her own lust running down her feathers and into the grass below them, joining with her brother’s cum. The human cock in her tail hole was throbbing as it sent small spurts of pre inside her, lubing her up and making it’s penetration easier. Her brother was much the same, only his long length was aided by the cum that still clung to its ridges.

 

This went on for quite a while, Latios and the human slowly pushing into her and then just as slowly pulling out. It was a steady pace that Latias loved. She could feel her orgasm just under her skin, waiting to explode for the final time of the evening only kept at bay by the slow pace she kept her brother and the human at. The look on her brother’s face, contorting in pleasure and fear as he kept himself in check too, made her feel powerful. She loved to see it every time he wasn’t able to just brutally fuck her like he loved to do.

 

Latias was so enraptured by edging the both of them and watching Latios’ face that she lost track of time.

 

“Times up.” Hoopa’s sudden appearance made the two freeze, “You two look like you had fun.”

 

“W-wait, we’re not done yet.” Latias said as she now cursed her slow pace, “Can we get five more minutes?”

 

Hoopa brought a floating hand to her face and stroked her chin, “I don’t know...” in reality she was floored as she wanted a few legendaries to owe her a favor. There were a few places that would make her mint just having a legendary ass to fuck for a few hours, “I’ll cut ya a deal though.”

 

“I don’t like this deal.” Latios said as he hilted fully inside his sister, keeping with his slow pace as she never said to stop, but fully glaring at Hoopa too.

 

“Oh its just a reversal.” Hoopa threw her hands at him in a ‘not a big deal’ gesture, “I’ll give you your five minutes and later I’ll do this same thing with both of your fun bits being teleported around.”

 

Latias already loved the sound of that, but she wasn’t settling for only five minutes, “Ten minutes and you have a deal.”

 

“L-Latias!” Latios turned to look at his sister in shock that she agreed so quickly.

 

Whatever else he was going to say was cut off as she pulled his head forward until they were snout to snout, “You’re going to be a good dragoness and take all the cock, right?”

 

Latios blushed a bright red against his blue feathers as his eyes darted from Latias to Hoopa. He wasn’t usually submissive to her while they had company unless it was Bianca, but the feeling was making him throb inside her, “Y-yes Mistress.” He lowered his head to be more submissive and Latias smiled.

 

“Ten minutes then.” Hoopa nodded her head and one of her hands summoned another portal. This one pressed against her own pussy that had a bit of lust already dripping from it, “I’ll just be over her watching and having my own fun.” She had the other end hooked up to a breeding mount in Unova. They’d wonder where the cum went after whatever pokemon was fucking it finished, but she didn’t care about that.

 

Latios blushed harder hearing that she was going to be watching, but Latias was smiling wide. She lightly tugged on her brother’s leash to get his attention, “We’re on a ticking clock now, so I’m ordering you to fuck me like a proper mate ~” she took his claws into her own.

 

The next second Latios bit down around her neck, sinking his teeth into her feathers. He pushed his mate into the cum stained grass below as he started to pull out of her. Latios pressed both of their claws into the dirt as he slammed back in the few inches that he’d pulled out.

 

“Hhaaaahhhh~” Latias moaned as she pressed her head back into the ground. She’d teased her brother long enough and now she was reaping the rewards of it.

 

Latios pulled out of her, his whole body levitating away until it was just his tip inside, then rammed it all back in. Her stomach bulged under the strain of her brother’s cock filling it, but it wasn’t only Latios who was fucking her. While he was still being slow and brutal with his fucking, Latias had the human cock slamming into her ass hard and fast. His balls lightly tapped her tail before being pulled back again. The double penetration and her brother being the proper dragon he was had her orgasm rushing to the surface. She held it off though as she wanted to cum with her brother, her mate, the love of her life.

 

Fast and little slaps from the fast moving human cock joined the loud and brutal rams from Latios. Combined they drowned out the sound of Hoopa showing just how accommodating a legendary’s body could be, “Ooooh fuck~” she muttered to herself as she watched and rubbed the outline of the horse cock inside her. The little bits of static she was feeling told her it was a Zebstrika, something she hadn’t taken in a long time. It was probably bigger than her whole body, but a bit of magic solved that issue, leading to her entire front having an outline of the equine’s cock every time he rammed it in her.

 

“Fuck, brother~” Latias moaned and Latios increased his speed, but kept pulling out to just the tip before slamming back in, “Please~ I’m so close~” her voice was desperate and she weakly fought against his hold on her claws.

 

Latios growled and started only pulling out halfway, making his strokes faster. A growl rose in his throat as he felt himself getting close to his finish. He could feel his sister’s walls milking him, but she hadn’t started cumming yet. He would make her start before he started filling her up like she wanted. He loved being submissive to her because of her dominative scent, but he loved doing this too when she let him.

 

A rising chorus of moans, growls and wet slaps filled the little sound proof bubble that Latias had erected in their secret garden. It was of no surprise to Hoopa when the equine inside her was the first to cum. It took a lot of training for a horse to last more than a few minutes, something they didn’t have to worry about when fucking a breeding mount either. The large cock hilted inside her, forcing the air out of her lungs in the best way possible and it stayed there for a moment. Then she felt it. A single throb and twitch was all the warning she got before the tingly warmth of the Electric-Type’s cum filled her up.

 

“Aaahhh~” Hoopa let out a content sigh as her abused and stretched pussy convulsed around the cock inside her. The tignling sensation of static in the cum made her muscles constrict a bit harder, but that only added to the pleasure she was feeling. Rope after rope of cum erased the veiny outline of the cock against the front of her body, leaving only a rounded bulge in its place, “I should’ve used my ass.” Hoopa lamented as she watched Latios near his peak and Latias starting her own, “I could’ve tasted the cum instead of letting it all go to waste.”

 

“Latios~” Latias cried out as she could finally hold back no longer, “Aaaahhhhh~” her pussy clamped down around his cock as her entire body started twitching with her orgasm. Small spurts of her lust were forced out from around her brother’s cock as her walls twitched and constricted around him, adding on to the mess that was coating their feathers. The human cock was buried deep into her ass and held there to ride out the spasming muscles all around it while its balls pressed against the soft feathers under it.

 

Feeling all this Latios let himself go and the first rope of cum filled his sister’s deepest reaches. A growl filled his mouth as he bit down on Latias a bit harder and slammed his full ridged length into her pussy. The bulge on her stomach grew a little bit before cum started rushing out of her pussy from around Latios’ dick. Just like her pussy juices, the cum squirted from the high pressure inside of her, coating their feathers and reaching to her tail hole where the human cock was still buried.

 

Latios let go of his sister’s claws and wrapped his arms around her. She was quick to copy him as he let go of her neck finally, “I love you Latias.” she clenched around him and he fired another thick rope of cum into her.

 

“I love you too brother.” Latias brought her claws up to either side of his head and pulled him into a kiss. Unlike before she let her brother lead the kiss and push her tongue around. He’d earn it with his amazing work as always. Cum continued to leak out as Latios continued to fill his sister with his love and kiss her as intimately as he could.

 

Meanwhile Hoopa watched on with a happy smile on her face and cum dripping from her pussy. Her internal clock told her that the ten minutes were just about up, but she’d let the two enjoy their afterglow a bit longer. She still needed to stop by Green and let him know he’s won as she didn’t want him to feel bad when Hoopa’s aunt made him cum. She also had to think of what the bonus was actually going to be.

 

After another minute, Hoopa pulled the human cock covered in Lati fluids out of Latias’ abused ass, “I’ll see you two love birds later!” she shot them a wink before disappearing through another portal with Green’s cock in tow. Neither of the two had the will to respond to her and kept making out instead.

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (shiny Decidueye)

Okay, cold flared up, kicked my ass for a few days and then cleared up just as quickly. In that time I did almost no writing on this so I don't have the next chapter ready, I barley have the starting scene done. I'll probably take the holidays off from writing this, or I'll write over the holidays to get ahead again, but I'm not going to update this until next year. The second part to this chapter should be shorter and after that is the gym and then we're out of Cerulean, finally. I'll have the gym and leaving Cerulean in one chapter even. I really should have spread things out a bit more, but we've got our team, I got the Hoopa job I've had stuck in my head half done, and things are going to start heating up plot wise.

During my down time though, I was reading through some of the other stories I have written on my Google Docs and decided to post my Hollow Knight story. It doesn't have anything explicit written in it, but if that does come up I have it rated explicit just in case. Go check it out if you want something more to read. I'll be updating it in a few days with the second chapter and I promise they're not as long as the ones here.

Anyways, let me know what you thought by leaving a comment or a simple kudos, they make me smile every time. Have a Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays.

Chapter 12: The Last Job in Cerulean pt. 2

Summary:

Part 2 of the Hoopa job, a bit of world building from a legendary, and a bit of a backstory for one of our perverted party members for the future.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol, Milotic, Decidueye, Giratina, Mew, Celebi, Hoopa

As well as very minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Palkia, Dialga

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’d been just over two hours since the start of Hoopa’s job and Green was spending that time spoiling his team with love and affection. The three pokemon in front of Green had slightly swapped positions as the projector was set up and Bella was showing off her perspective of Bill’s place. Everyone was watching while either grinding against Green or being tended to by his hands or tongue. The human didn’t much care to watch himself on the videos as he had his hands full right where he was.

 

On Green’s left arm, Ryu was leaning against him while Luna rode him with her back to him, showing off her tight, winking asshole. Green had hand resting on top of the Lucario’s head, scratching his ears as he spoke, “That’s it pup, fill this needy bitch up~” after he finished speaking he pinched Ryu’s ears between his index finger and his thumb making the blue jackal mona lightly. Both of the pokemon were watching the movie on a stolen projector that was put up on the wall. It wasn’t perfect as they didn’t have a screen for it to display on, but the action was still clearly visible and enjoyable to watch.

 

On Green’s right side, Bella was leaning against him with his arm snaking through her soft feathers and playing with her cloaca. He traced the rim and listened to her trying to keep her voice down so the sound of the porn on the wall could play out. In Bella’s wings, Volt was held with his back to her and her feathery fingers rubbed all over his kitty prick and his balls while her vines played with his ass. Him and Luna had already cum once from Green’s earlier attention so Bella’s feathers had a bit of cum on them as she played with his shaft, sheath and balls.

 

Milo’s neck poked out from under the arm holding Ryu and the serpent’s head rested on Green’s lap where it was being used by Eve as a seat. The Espeon was grinding her purple spade against the back of his horn, eyes glued to the scene on the wall of her railing Green when their bodies had been swapped. Her pussy was already leaving a trail of lust that tickled Milo when it slid down his scales, leading to her mentally berating the serpent for liking what she was doing. That only made Milo shiver as her harsh tone and harsher words made him feel like the pathetic little slut he knew he was.

 

Green leaned forward from whispering in Ryu’s ear to lightly nibble on Eve’s, making her moan and wrap her rear legs around Milo’s neck, “Ooooh~ Master~” she moaned as she moved her forepaws from Milo’s horn to his head, but making sure to stay away from his ears, “Remember how you moaned around my cock that day?”

 

Her ear popped out of his mouth and he quietly answered, “How could I forget when I hear it myself so often~” he bit her lightly one last time before leaning back against Milo’s dick that was throbbing against his skin. He leaned over to Bella as he felt the action on the other side of the portal finishing up, “How many times have you watched us and wished it was you in one of their places.”

 

Bella had her hood down and was able to turn and look at him as she played with Volt, “Every single time, Master~” she pushed her head against his shoulder before looking back at the video.

 

“We’ll have to reward you at some point for giving us all these videos.” Green started to push his fingers into her, slowly stretching her open as she quietly moaned. With Bella tended to, he swapped back over to Ryu, “Come on pup, do it.” He whispered into his ears as his hand slid down from Ryu’s head, “Fill this bitch like your daddy showed ya.”

 

Ryu growled and started to thrust upwards when Luna came down on him. Every time his knot pressed up against her spade it stretched a little more. Already her juices were getting all over the place, staining the sheets and covering Ryu’s crotch completely. Their increased movements drew the attention of everyone and their eyes fell to Ryu’s knot. The Lucario’s paws dug into Luna’s flanks and with one final push his knot slipped inside her and both of them started cumming.

 

“OOoooo~”

“OOoooo~”

 

They both let out howling moans for a few seconds before Luna fell back onto Ryu’s chest. Her larger body meant she stretched out past his head and found herself by Green’s as he smiled at her. He leaned down and whispered to Ryu, “That’s my boy.” his hand rested around Ryu’s sheath trapped under Luna and felt every throb that signaled another rope of cum filling her. Luna twisted her head and her tongue licked Green’s lips asking for entry that he quickly allowed. The two of them kissed as Green’s hands continued their work pleasuring his team.

 

He only ever came close to cumming once before Hoopa appeared again in the middle of the room, “Hiya!” she appeared just as suddenly as before, startling the pokemon on the bed as she stared down at them from above, “Just a heads up you did way better than I thought you’d do so you already got the bonus I’m giving ya. For the last two you’re for sure going to cum so don’t feel bad when it happens.”

 

Green opened his mouth to respond only for her to disappear again just as quickly as she appeared. He shrugged and went back to tending to his pokemon, “At least we don’t have to worry about her running off with-Oh good god!” he suddenly exclaimed as he felt his dick become enveloped in something warm, tight and very much a Ghost-Type as well since the sensation of every nerve in his cock lighting up with pleasure matched how he felt with Bella the night prior, “That’s-aaaaah~ thats a Ghost-Type.”

 

“Hmm, how can you tell?” Bella teased as she pressed herself more into his chest and made a show for him and Volt of turning her feathery fingers intangible. Then she brought the feathers down and slowly moved through Volt’s barbed cock.

 

“Ooooh f-fuuuck~” he let out a long moan while his paws flexed and relaxed in the air above him while his body twitched from the feeling.

 

“A wild guess.” Green punctuated his sarcastic response by pushing a third finger into her cloaca and stretching out its lips.

 

Bella’s beak clacked shut and she shivered against his side, “Mmmm~ Master~”

 

*****

 

In the Distortion world there were no real rules. Islands that mirrored places in the real world floated around with barely any logic in their movements or their gravity. Water connected a few of the islands, shifting and turning at random points as it fell and encountered pockets of differing gravity. Beyond the thousands and thousands of islands, the black backdrop of the realm was mixed with clouds of dark blue and the rare dark pinkish purple. The entire realm was a place of pure chaos for any who would look in on it, but to Giratina it was just plain boring.

 

She’d been in this world for most of her life, only ever having been in the real world a few times over the multiple millennia she’d been alive. When she was born with her brothers she remembers being in a simple log cabin somewhere on Mt. Cornet. She barely remembered her father as she only knew him from the few months she was in the egg and the few weeks afterwards before mom collected them. Then she spent years learning about her and her family's powers and place in the universe.

 

During the early days she missed that log cabin and the simple life her father had led, but she knew she was needed here, making sure the type energies that permeated the universe don’t create any existence ending singularities.

 

Her mother, Arceus, had created the Distortion world with the help of her brother Palkia so she could better focus her powers. At first it was her favorite place in the universe, a place where she could stop holding back her powers and not worry about letting them flow out of her naturally. Then as the centuries passed it became her prison as her control over her powers slipped more and more. Every time she left her powers would go crazy and gravitational anomalies would start affecting the area around where she was. She realized quickly that she needed to shift forms in order to go to the physical realm, and she was not a fan of how bulky and fat the form made her feel.

 

Unlike herself, Dialga and Palkia loved the form. It let them mount her easier and while she loved that, she much preferred wrapping around them and holding them close while taking their cocks inside her. It’d been a few months since either brother came to visit though, leaving Giratina to pleasure herself when she was bored. Thankfully the Distortion World could be used to spy on anyone she wanted so she had no shortage of pornagraphic material.

 

Today was special though. Her amazing niece Hoopa, one of the few family members who were able to easily get into her dimension, had given her a gift that she’d very very rarely partook in. Hovering in front of her was an erect human cock. It was on the bigger side, girthy too, but it wasn’t too veiny. Below it hung two heavy balls that lightly swayed with the ghostly wind of her realm.

 

Giratina had to shrink herself down to make the most of it, but she didn’t care about that. In times past she loved lording over all who saw her, but as she got older and wiser, she found herself leaning more and more towards being eye level with them instead. The cult that started using her as a reason to be a bunch of pricks certainly helped her make that choice and was a reason why she stopped going to the real world all together.

 

Those old, unpleasant thoughts drifted to the back of her mind as she let the golden plate mask she wore slide back, revealing her mouth. She wasted no time, taking the entire cock into her mouth and loved the feeling of it stretching her throat. Her tongue shifted from physical to intangible, something Ghost-Types were able to do, and started tasting every inch of the cock in her mouth, both inside and out.

 

Already she could feel it twitching. Hoopa had warned her the human on the other end had basically spent the past two hours being used like a toy without cumming. It was a commendable ability to hold himself back for so long, but Hoopa had told her to enjoy herself, and she wasn’t about to not have this human cum in every hole she had. Already she could feel the balls resting against her chin twitching with a need to unload their contents from what she was doing with her tongue.

 

“Hmmmm~” she let out a deep, rumbling moan around the human cock in her mouth as she took it to the back of her throat. Already the pre leaking from the tip reminded her of Dialga and Palkia from its taste alone, the scent even more so. It was a pleasing mixture of a dominant male and a fuzzy warmth like a hug from a loved one. A rare combo of traits that Giratina knew very few humans had. Mew chose a good very well it seemed.

 

She didn’t bother with going slow and the twitching cock in her mouth showed its love for that. Her head moved a little bit, back and forth as she felt the cock slide down the beginning of her throat and then back. All the while her tongue was half wrapped around and half phasing through his cock, sending all kinds of pleasure filled tingles to the human on the other side of the portal.

 

Giratina wished she could see what kind of faces the human was making as she rushed him along to his long awaited orgasm. In response to this wish the sky about a foot in front of her shattered like glass and showed the scene in the bedroom where the human and his team were. She was looking out of the reflective surface of something in the kitchen, maybe toaster or something else metal and shiny that was on the counter, but it was enough.

 

As she started to twist her head and suck on the cock she watched the human’s hips thrust upwards while his pokemon around him watched him with various emotions. There was some concern but there was more than a little envy amongst the faces she could see. Envy from either the fact they weren’t experiencing the same thing or that he had never made faces like that fucking any of them, Giratina could only guess. She assumed the latter as it made the moment all the sweeter in her mind.

 

With her eyes locked on the contorting face of the human on the bed, taking in his chiseled jaw, feathery green hair and... ‘Are those real pokemon ears? I thought mom nixed that idea before any implementation occurred.’

 

Curious sight aside, she focused her effort on making him squirm. She would slow down and lower her attention over the span of ten or so seconds, only to return at full tilt, sucking and bobbing on his dick like her life depended on it. Every time his face would go from overstimulated pleasure to almost resting and relieved then right back to the first one. The Espeon on the bed was getting pretty worked up about it too, telling Giratina that the two had a mental connection and were sharing the sensations.

 

It was no wonder the boy didn’t cum for the past two hours if the pleasure was split between the two. Giratina had to wonder if the Espeon even realized what she was doing.

 

All that meant for Giratina was she had to really work to get what she wanted, something she was used to by this point. She opened her mouth wide and took the whole ring into her mouth. Now she had much easier access to his balls, something the ghostly, intangible half of her tongue was now lavishing with attention. The back half of her tongue was still long enough to coil around the midsection of his cock while the tip was now firmly in her throat. It was a bit harder to suck him like this, but she made up for that by bobbing her head back and forth while constricting her throat around his throbbing head.

 

The combination had the human on the bed pushing his hips upwards and digging his head into the pillows. Even the Espeon was starting to turn into a bit of a mess as she grinded away on the Milotic’s horn. Seeing this made Giratina’s pussy drip with lust and anticipation while her smooth, tapering cock was also leaking precum into the aether below her.

 

Thinking of her own cock, Giratina couldn’t for the life of her think of any reason why so many other legendaries went without having both at once. The only other one she could think of was Xernus and Giratina hadn’t seen her in almost a millennium.

 

So absorbed by her thoughts, Giratina was surprised when she felt the first thick rope of cum splash against her throat. She pulled back a bit as the cum sank to her stomach and more quickly painted her throat a pearly white. The ring and his balls popped out of her mouth as she rested the throbbing tip of his cock on her tongue, letting his pent up bounty quickly spread out across her tongue.

 

The taste was a more concentrated version of his scent, but with the sensations it brought there was also a very pleasant taste. It was good to see the human ate right to make his cum taste pleasant for his partners. With every moment she spent with the floating cock, watching the human on the bed try in vain to thrust into whatever he was cumming into, she liked him more and more.

 

The intangible portion of her tongue started to stroke his cock as the flow started to subside, making stronger spurts come out of his tip once more. In the picture in front of her the Espeon had capitalized on the moment and was currently kissing the human while he came. Giratina was honestly impressed that even while cumming he was still moving his shaking hands to pleasure his knotted Lucario and the shiny Decidueye.

 

As the cum started to slow down, Giratina’s mouth was completely filled now and she was loving every moment of it. She let the human rest for a moment as she took her time swallowing his load bit by bit, savoring each time she felt it slide down her throat. Not a single drop was wasted or spilled out of her maw as she ate his entire pent up load. When there was no more left she started licking the cock of any that might remain clinging to the human’s skin. Slowly her tongue traced every inch and every vein as she swallowed the few drops she hadn’t sucked off already.

 

With both reluctance and eagerness, Giratina let the cock slip from her mouth where, true to Hoopa’s word, she was greeted with the sight of it remaining erect, “Mmmm~ I’m going to milk you dry~” she was very used to talking to herself.

 

Her lower body swung around, pressing her serpent body against itself as her tail slipped past the hovering cock. The six wing tendrils on her back clamped down and held her body in place easily, allowing her to stay in this position without much effort. Being in her own dimension she didn’t need her wings to move around, she simply had to exert a bit of her will to do so. Now she had a front row seat to watching her self be fucked and her own long, tapering and smooth cock was now pressed against the side of her head.

 

A growing anticipation filled her as she moved her pussy right under the human’s cock. His heavy balls rested on her anus, letting the saliva she’d covered them with drip down onto their anal rim. Her scales were parted where her dick rose out of her slit and at its base the slit continued down her tail where her other two holes were. She was going to fill both of them before her hour was up, multiple times.

 

As the tip of the human’s shaft pressed against the base of her own cock, Giratina’s tongue slipped out of her mouth and pressed the tip downwards. Slowly her pussy lips parted as the head was pushed into her and she was able to taste both her own cock, the humans and her pussy. It was a delicious cocktail of tastes that made her dick throb and her pussy clamp down on what little bit of the human she had inside her.

 

She didn’t bother keeping it slow after the tip was inside her. Giratina moved her body and sank the entire human cock into her depths, feeling as it stretched her walls out and pressed up against the muscles below her cock. Her prostate was right between her vaginal canal and her anal one, allowing for even more pleasure to fill her. A bead of pre slowly worked its way down her tapering length where it connected with her golden face mask on the side of her head.

 

With his cock fully sheathed in her walls, Giratina moved on to the next part, something that always drove her brothers crazy. Her entire head turned intangible, allowing her to pass through her own, now throbbing, cock and sink into her serpentine body. A violent shiver of pleasure jolted her body, but she continued on despite the overwhelming sensations. With the human still inside her pussy, she wrapped her ghostly mouth around it and started to quickly bob her head while her pussy walls around the cock clenched and twitched on their own.

 

Giratina had never had one of her brothers last more than a minute when she did this. She wondered how the human would fare. It might be something she could tease them with when they next came to visit.

 

To her pleasant surprise, a minute came and went but the human was certainly on edge from her ghostly abilities. His balls were contracting and twitching as they rested at the bottom of her pussy and his cock was throbbing so hard she could feel her walls stretch with each beat of his heart. Since he was so close she didn’t dare hold back now, even if she did want to see what he looked like through her reflection portal.

 

This time she was much more aware and knew the human’s peak was coming before the first rope of cum left his balls. She could feel the cock throb and the pre started tasting slightly more flavorful. Even as the first blast of cum filled her shrunken down depths, she didn’t stop bobbing her head on the cock inside her pussy walls. Her own peak was so close, a necessary side effect of her own cock and her pussy being on the receiving end of her ghostly attention just like the human.

 

Her own orgasm crashed into her like a Spacial Rend, Roar of Time combo. Giratina pulled her head out of her body, leaving the cumming human cock alone in her pussy as she roared into the empty Distortion World. Her tapering length started shooting off long ropes of cum that drifted away into the depths of her dimension while her pussy clenched and spasmed around the cock inside of her. The clenching of her pussy forced some of the cum the human was filling her with to be ejected out of her where it too floated away into the aether, what didn’t cling immediately to either her gray and black scales or the human’s own skin. Her own pussy juice was added to the mix and it too floated off but was much less noticeable due to its clear nature.

 

After a few moments, Giratina wrapped her lips around the tip of her cumming cock and started swallowing her own cum while finally looking into the reflection portal. The human now had his surely moaning mouth buried under his Luxio’s ass. The feline had his tail wrapped around the human’s head with a dopy, pleasured look on his face. The Espeon was now a twitching, cumming mess and had her head where the golden ring was on the human. Her pussy leaked on to the human’s chest under the Luxio while the Decidueye moved to straddle the blissed out pink canine’s muzzle. Beside them the Absol had twisted around on the Lucario’s knot and was now making out with him. Then there was the Milotic, which had slid out from under the human allowing him to lay down fully and had his head shoved between the Lucario and Absol’s conjoined hips. His own cock was ignored, but leaking heavily onto the hardwood floor of whatever room they were in.

 

It was honestly impressive that he was still paying any attention to his team with how she had been giving him her Ghost Head Special. Now she was honestly curious, what would had he looked like when he’d been cumming inside her, feeling her sucking him off while still wrapped up inside her tight pussy.

 

She felt the end of her own orgasm come and the cum shooting down her throat lessened. Her cock tip slid out of her throat and left a parting gift in the form of a single spurt of cum that splattered and stuck to the front of her golden tiara atop her head. It was left alone as she was sure there would be more added before her time was up. By her guess it had only been about ten, maybe fifteen minutes and the human had already cum twice. He was resilient, but she was going to take him in every hole multiple times, even if she had to call her brother to stop time for a bit.

 

The top pair of her slim wings unclamped from her lower body and moved to either side of her tail. Since she was going to be watching now, they would be serving their purpose stroking him while he was deep inside her ass this time. She floated her body away, taking pleasure in feeling his cock slowly slip free of her tight pussy walls and feeling his cum start to dribble up out of her pussy. A few little drops of cum got far enough away from her that they started floating off into the chaotic realm around her.

 

Even after taking a load from the human and swallowing the majority of her own load, the sight of the cum covered cock made Giratina lick her lips. She treated it like an ice cream cone, starting at the tip and slowly licking it free of any cum or her own pussy juice that still clung to it.

 

She was able to watch as the human’s hips bucked a little bit, pushing the Espeon into the crotch of the bird above her. Little light purple paws grabbed onto the Decidueye’s feather hips, showing that both of them were certainly enjoying themselves. The human’s face was partially blacked by the Luxio, but she could still see half his face and he was in a world of pleasure. Even through his closed eyes she could see them rolling back and combined with how his hands were digging into the black fur of his pokemon, she could confidently say he’ll never forget this experience for the rest of his life.

 

With the cock mostly cleaned up now, she was ready to get it filthy once more. Using her tongue again, she pressed the tip against her anal ring and gasped a bit as it was pushed inside her. She clenched tightly around him as she moved her body forward, forcing his cock deep inside of her anal canal. When he was fully sheathed inside her once again, a wonderful feeling since he pushed her prostate against her still sensitive pussy walls, the two tips of her slender wing tendrils turned ghostly.

 

Her eyes locked on to the human in the bed, moaning into his Luxio’s ass, “Squirm for me human~ Squirm for your Goddess~” a deep, sensual growl filled her throat as she wrapped her tongue around his shaft and began lavishing his balls with affection. At the same time her intangible wing tips pushed inside of her body and started stroking the cock inside her ass. The balls her tongue was wrapped around clenched along with the humans cock, all the while she saw the human on the bed through her reflection portal thrust into the air again. The action forced the Espeon’s face into the Decidueye’s cloaca, something the bird cried out in ecstasy over.

 

Giratina pushed a bit more energy into the portal in order to hear, but not enough for it to be seen. She wanted to hear the lovely sounds the group were making for her.

 

*****

 

I pulled Volt’s ass tighter to my face as I tried to focus all my attention on making him cum. The sensations I was receiving through my cock were otherworldly in how intense they were and there were very few Ghost-Type legendaries the pokemon on the other side could be. I narrowed it down to Spectrier, Lunala and Giratina. I doubted that it was Hoopa as she said there were two more for me to fuck and I think she'd just tell me if I was going to be fucking her. I also doubted it was the Calyrex fusion with Spectrier since it felt like just one entity I was fucking on the other side. There was also some doubt in my mind that Calyrex just riding Spectrier actually counts as a fusion in this world like it did in the games. Marshadow was the only other Ghost-Type legendary that came to mind and it probably wasn’t flexible enough to pull off wrapping their mouth around my cock while it was inside them.

 

By the way, holy shit that was easily the best feeling I’d ever had. I felt horrible thinking that, but the way every single nerve in my dick was lighting up with pleasure while I was also being squeezed by a tight, warm pussy, it was divine and Eve thought so too. She was a quivering mess from our shared bond, something that Bella was taking advantage of as my involuntary hip movements forced my mate’s face into her dripping hole.

 

I was distracting myself with these thoughts as I felt my cock being milked inside of a new hole, probably her ass. Instead of her mouth I felt two different things stroking my cock while her ass clenched around me. It made my hips twitch with a need to thrust forward that I was trying my best to hold back on.

 

The best distraction was listening to Volt’s moaning as he pushed his tight little feline ass into my face. Not just his moaning, but listening to Luna and Ryu make out beside me, something that Eve had told Luna to do so Ryu would stop worrying about my dick not being here, was also music to my ears. Then there was Eve moaning while her head was trapped between Bella’s thighs and the Grass-Type’s vines were pumping in and out of her pussy.

 

“Ooooh Master~” Volt moaned as I felt his balls on my chin start to pull up towards his body. From his hips twitching in my iron clad hold I knew he was cumming and probably covering Eve’s stretched out body with his latest cum load.

 

Suddenly the motions on the other side of the portal stopped, giving me a moment to catch my breath while my tongue was still buried in Volt’s ass. His amazing scent of that familiar comfort that all of my team had combined with that energizing and exciting sensations it gave me were helping keep me from passing out from the pleasure. The moment he was done cumming I was going to have him turn around so I could clean the cum off his barbed-

 

“Mmmmmmmoooooooooooh~” the long, loud moan was forced from my lips and temporarily pulled me away from Volt’s tight ass. There was no holding back my hips now as I started thrusting forward without control, trying to move my cock around the ass it was buried in, possibly in another dimension all together. I had my eyes screwed shut and pulled Volt’s ass back to my mouth to silence anymore moans.

 

It’s a small thing, but while I loved hearing moans, I still tried my best not to moan myself and I had no idea why.

 

‘I know it’s great Master, but I’d appreciate being able to breathe at some point and you constantly forcing my muzzle into Bella is preventing that.’ Eve said in my mind, but she didn’t sound too worried or rushed so she was fine, ‘Don’t make me sick Milo on you.’

 

Her saying his name made me realize Milo was the perfect solution for my problem, ‘Have Milo weigh down my legs and help you eat out Bella. Make sure she’s a quivering mess before I cum again.’ We both knew there was a very real possibility that I’d cum in the next five or so minutes.

 

I heard my water dragon pull away from where he was tongue fucking Luna by slipping the long prehensile organ around Ryu’s knot and into her cum filled pussy. His tongue pulled back into his mouth with a wet slurp and the bed shifted as he made his way up. The cool scales on his body pressed down on my crotch, and laid over Eve’s stomach as well as my own.

 

“Oh fuck! Mmmmmm~” Bella let out a high pitched moan as I felt her legs shiver next to my own. Milo’s tongue will do that to ya.

 

With Milo’s weight I was now no longer thrusting upwards from the mind bending pleasure I was on the receiving end of. Another moan of my own filled the air, one I silenced by shoving my tongue as deep into Volt’s ass as I could, something he loved by the sound of his own moan filling the air. My hands roughly dug into his flanks, grabbing his fur tighter than I normally ever would, but I couldn’t help it.

 

I’d already cum only a few minutes ago and I felt like I was ready to burst again already. If whoever was on the other end started using their tongue and passing it through my balls instead of just affectionately licking them I’d cum in an instant. I think my only saving grace in all this is they can’t reach my ass or go any further than my crotch. If what they were doing was combined with milking my prostate I might actually pass out from overstimulation.

 

‘I’m half tempted to tell Bella to do just that, but I don’t want to worry Ryu any more than he already is.’ Eve said in my head as I heard her gasp for breath from between Bella’s legs, ‘Also, our newest member tastes amazingly good. We should fuck more Grass-Types.’

 

‘Agreed.’ was all I could say my hips, even weighed down by Milo, kept trying to thrust forward. I couldn’t open my eyes as they were rolling back into my head and filled with tears from overstimulation. We were barely approaching twenty minutes, if that, so I still had a full hour of this, ‘Eve I’m never doing this again.’

 

‘How about instead of that, I get to go next~’

 

‘Fucking dea-’ “Oooooooonnnnmmmmmm~” on the other end of the portal I felt her tongue do just what I thought of it doing and turning ghostly. My balls started twitching and I felt the cum start firing out of my tip, painting the legendary’s anal walls white. She showed no signs of stopping as I came and I was sadly unable to pay Volt the attention I wanted due to that.

 

I’m sure my face was contorted with pleasure, but I’d never know what it looked like. To try and deal with the overwhelming sensations my hips were pushing hard against Milo’s scaly body and my head was pushed back into the pillows. My eyes were still closed, but now my mouth was open in a silent scream as I’d run out of air already. As Volt slipped out of my grip, my hands fell to Eve’s ass instead where they dug into her fur and the vines Bella was fucking her with.

 

I gasped for breath and was about to start moaning again when I felt a slightly abrasive tongue slip into my mouth and a furry muzzle press against my lips. Volt wrapped his paws around my head as his tongue invaded my mouth uncontested and explored to his heart’s content. My arms wrapped around him and held him close as I moaned into his mouth while trying my best to kiss him back.

 

Giratina, as that was who I was certain it was by this point, didn’t give me much of a chance to recover though. I felt her ghostly tongue slip from where it was inside my balls and make i’s way down my cock that was still buried in her ass. Thinking about it, I’m sure the things stroking me while I was inside her were her wings, or tentacles, or exaggerated rib cage. I had no idea what the hell they were, but two of them were stroking my dick and making me lose my damn mind.

 

Through the haze of lust and pleasure I heard Luna moan into Ryu’s muzzle and then the room was flooded with the scent of Ryu’s cum. I’m sure he pulled out if that was the case and I had to wonder if he’d claim her ass next or swap partners. He might also tap out as he normally doesn’t cum more than twice when we’re doing stuff, especially if he knotted someone. I used thoughts like that to try and distract from the feeling of Giratina adding her tongue to the overwhelming cocktail of sensations that were plaguing my cock on the other side of the portal.

 

‘Fuck I hope this ends soon.’

 

*****

 

‘He makes such cute faces when he’s squirming around.’ Giratina thought to herself as she pulled her tongue out of her body. The cum in her pussy had overflowed by now and was slowly dripping down her scaly body and then coming back up once it reached the bottom. She was the only source of gravity so it was basically orbiting her so long as it stayed within an inch of her scales. This meant there was quite a lot of cum slowly spreading out indiscriminately from her pussy lips, some of it even sliding down the spikes on either side of her tail where her holes and cock were.

 

Seeing as his orgasm was finished, Giratina started to pull back and let the human’s dick slide out of her. Just like before this opened the floodgates for even more cum to slowly either seep out and cling to her scales or float off into the aether as it left the small area of gravity around her body. The cum still clinging on to his cock was quickly licked away just like before. Giratina couldn’t get enough of his flavor. It reminded her of both her brothers at once and she loved it.

 

There was also something oddly familiar about it. Not the taste itself, but the scent. The longer she spent submerged in his musk the longer it tickled something at the back of her mind, ‘He must be a descendant of Volo or maybe Akari...’ she thought to herself, but neither answer felt like a good explanation in her mind.

 

She threw the strange thoughts aside. Giratina shrunk her body yet again, making the cock seem bigger as she took its entirety down her throat. She didn’t take the whole ring into her mouth this time, opting instead to let her tongue ghost through her jaw to play with his balls instead. Wet slurping and gulping sounds filled the Distortion World as she sucked every bit of cum off of his cock.

 

Her eyes watched as the human on the bed hugged his Luxio tightly to his body while he kissed him, forcing the feline’s lower body into that of his Espeon. The Milotic was now assisting the Espeon in eating out the Decidueye and was weighing down his thighs to hold back his involuntary thrusts. Beside the quartet, the Lucario was having his cock cleaned and worshipped by the Absol. Already the black skin of her face was half white from the amount of his cum she’d smeared all over herself. All the while her own black spade was dripping cum onto the hardwood floor below her.

 

As amazing as the view was, Giratina wanted more. She wanted to see all of them squirm .

 

Her power flared as she let go over her lower body completely. Giratina’s eyes flared with a bright, glowing red light as the reflection portal she’d been looking through shifted. If she didn’t care about being seen she could open this portal anywhere, and so she did. The space above the bed was changed and her new reflection portal opened. There was enough power in the portal now for the otherside to be able to view her, but none of them were looking up or paying attention.

 

Giratina laughed in her mind as her eyes scanned the scene in front of her from the new angle while sucking on the human’s cock like a piece of candy, ‘Oh their going to either love or hate me for what I’m about to do~’ a deep, rumbling growl filled her throat and vibrated the dick being squeezed there in. Her six wing tendrils had their end’s turn intangible as six more portals opened up an inch away from each of the pokemons’ crotches.

 

There was a reaction in the group from that, but it was already too late.

 

Giratina pushed her intangible wings through their portals and watched as the six pokemon all howled in ecstasy from the feeling of her ghostly wings penetrating each of them. All of the human’s pokemon locked up as her worked to either pump in and out of their holes or stroke their lengths. The human seemed as confused as could be as he looked away from his howling Luxio and to the rest of his team.

 

The Decidueye let out a startled yelp and Giratina locked eyes with her. The bird’s fear made her shiver with glee as her startled yelp brought the attention of the rest to her. The feeling of all their eyes on her only made her more aroused. She very intentionally lifted and twisted around her lower body so they could see her cum filled holes and her throbbing length, something that made all of them wide eyed. She noted a few of them looked at her cock hungry stare, something she might do something about.

 

“Oh my god it was Giratina.” she heard the human say mostly to himself under the cacophony of moans filling the room.

 

‘Now how does he know who I am?’ The thought came and went as she had much more pressing matters to attend to, such as a few of the pokemon trying to pull away from her portals. That just wouldn’t do.

 

Her power filled the room with a pressure that froze all of them in place, “Relax my little play things. Let your goddess shower you with affection~” she opened one last reflection portal and pushed her own throbbing, tapering length through above the bed between the human’s legs, “Who wishes to be my first worshiper?”

 

The human was quick on the uptake and seemed to know his team well as he called out the names of the two pokemon who were salivating, “Milo, Luna, worship her cooaaaaah~.” Giratina took pleasure in finally hearing his moaning as she turned her whole tongue intangible and started stroking him in her mouth.

 

‘Oh this is just the best~’ Giratina thought to herself as the two pokemon in question moved to her cock. The feeling of the Milotic’s tongue, Milo she easily guessed, felt amazing and the Absol, Luna, rubbing her cum stained face against her shaft made her shiver, ‘Maybe I can start up a following again, get some pokemon to worship me like this every once in a while. Just gotta make sure they don’t turn into a bunch of pricks this time.’

 

Through the portals, Green was having an amazing time and also a slight panic attack rolled into one. On the one hand he could see the cum leaking from Giratina’s slit and the asshole a bit further down her tail and the fact he came inside of a Goddess had him feeling pretty damn good about himself. On the other, this was a literal Goddess and she was now pleasuring his entire team, two she was doing the ghost limb thing to while they were worshiping her cock. There was no telling what she’d do if she found she really liked playing with them.

 

‘Oh fuck I hope Milo can hold out against her.’ Green thought as he watched Giratina’s throat bulge in the shape of his cock, ‘In addition to being a hermaphrodite, she’s also able to control her body size, because there’s no way she’s the size of an Arbok. Her dick definitely doesn’t match her current body size either.’

 

These thoughts were used to distract him from the sensation of her throat constricting around his cock and the tongue currently phasing through the lower half of his shaft. It was like an electric current without the pain was running through his cock everywhere her tongue touched. The tip of said tongue was still paying very close attention to his balls as well, making them twitch and bounce slightly with every little motion of her oral organ.

 

“M-m-master~” Ryu’s stuttering moan pulled Green’s attention away from Giratina’s shining ruby red eyes. The Lucario had rolled over onto his stomach and had his muzzle planted into the pillows with a single eye visible to the human. His paws were gripping the sheets while his teeth were clenched and showing. Ryu’s thick ass was raised into the air with his chest against the bed where Green could see the ghostly outline of Giratina’s wing penetrating him. Not in a physical sense, but he could see where Ryu had his tail raised and wagging while his hips bucked against nothing.

 

“T-too much~” Volt huffed out in Green’s ear. He was still hugging his trainer with his head pressed up against the side of Green’s. His black furry rear, that was over Eve’s stomach, had one of Giratina’s wings going all the way through him, from his cock to his spine. It slowly moved back and forth, stroking the feline’s barbed cock, passing through his balls, and also stimulating his prostate and anal canal. His breathing was quick and heavy as he held on to Green for dear life. Volt had only cum just minutes before but he was already feeling himself get close again.

 

Giratina watched the trio of males writhe in pleasure with glee. The human’s cock in her throat was throbbing again, getting close to yet another orgasm. She could see from his shut eyes and his hands digging into the Luxio’s fur he was trying to hold off as much as he could. She didn’t know why though, unless he was trying to impress her or it was a matter of pride. In either case she didn’t care. She’d swallow his delicious cum any day.

 

“Ahhh~Ahhhh!~Ohhhhhh~” the Decidueye was the first to start cumming out of the group, something that surprised Giratina as she expected the Espeon to go first. The bird leaned back, her cloak of wings and her head resting on the raised and twitching ass of the Luxio as she cried out in ecstasy. The wing tip drilling into her stomach and down through her cloaca rim felt her walls clamp down and spasm while covering the Espeon’s face with lust.

 

Said Espeon currently had her head turned to the side as the bird grinded away on her head. Her bright purple eyes were rolled back as she was fucked by not only the vines but Giratina’s wing tip as well. The slender appendage was ghosting through her pussy her ass since it was so thick and stimulating both as it fucked her like an intangible dick. The vines inside her were twitching and shifting around not only because their owner was cumming, but due to the tantalizing feeling of Giratina’s wing tip.

 

The Espeon turned her head and opened her jaw wide, taking the whole of the bird’s cloaca into her maw as her lower end scrunched up, “MMMmmmmmmmmmmm~” she moaned loudly into the Decidueye’s hole. The claws on her small paws dug into feathery thighs as she started squirting all over her trainer’s neck, chin and upper chest.

 

Even blocked by two pokemon, it was clear from the juices splashing out to the sides what was happening. Giratina moaned around the human’s cock as she felt it start to cum. This made the human start to thrust upwards uncontrollably, pushing his Espeon even more into the Decidueye’s cloaca. The bird let out a screech of pleasure each time and it was like music to Giratina’s ears. The cum now shooting down her throat was the main attraction though.

 

There wasn’t as much as last time, sadly. The poor human hadn’t had very much time to recover, but there was still an impressive amount. This time Giratina didn’t stop stroking the cock in her mouth with her tongue. She didn’t stop constricting her throat around his shaft or passing the tip of her tongue through his balls. Giratina watched with joy as his orgasmic peak turned into an overstimulated bit of torture and his face was amazing to watch shift around from pleasured to also pleasured, but with a bit of agony.

 

The sight combined with the chorus of moans made her tapering length throb in anticipation. She’d positioned her cock accordingly to douse all of them with her cum when the time came, and she was going to make sure her two named worshipers were given a good coating of her cum. Luna was going to cum soon too from what she felt through the wing tip fucking her pussy and occasionaly slipping into her anal canal instead to make her shiver. Milo was easily the one receiving the most pleasure out of her phantom wings. The one she had with him was partially real, allowing for his flexible cock to wrap around it while the tip of her wing passed back and forth through his ass, stimulating both the base of his cock and his ass at once. He should have already cum, but he was very good at holding himself back. It was a bit of a wonder to Giratina if he was going to cum at all.

 

The Luxio was the next to cum though, his cock spurting rope after rope of cum all over the Espeon’s lower half and the human’s chest and neck. Just like with the human though she didn’t stop, leading him to start whimpering similar to the human. They both held onto each other even tighter, “M-master! Sh-she’s not stopping! Aaaaah~” he cried out in the human’s ear.

 

Instead of answering him, the human turned his head and bit into the thick fur around his neck to try and both help the Luxio think of something else while distracting himself from the same sensation. This only proved to be worse for the feline as he let out a loud, long moan with his eyes screwed shut.

 

The Lucario started cumming, painting the bed below him white as his paws held the sides of his knot. He bit into the pillow his head was pressed into and growled as his hips bucked against the air. A girlish moan came from his throat, telling Giratina she had gotten it right when she had him pegged as the team anal whore. She could feel his ass clenching down inside of her phantom limb while his balls pulled up to his body with each rope of cum fired from his canine cock. She shifted her attention to the cumming dick and balls behind them, making him howl in pleasure, though it was muffled by the pillow. Giratina started flicking her wing back and forth between his ass and his cumming cock, enjoying his gasps of pleasure while the cum soaked into the sheets.

 

At the same time, Luna was next to cum. She wrapped her forelegs around Giratina’s monstrous cock and pressed her head into its saliva soaked flesh. Milo was nice enough to help support her with the fan of fins at the end of his tail while using his long tongue and hair-like fins to stroke and lick the cock between them. Giratina watched the white pokemon shiver and twitch while her wing continued pounding away at her black pussy. The Lucario’s cum was leaking out of her heavily along with a solid stream of her own juices in the mix. The fur going down her hind legs was completely soaked, but many of the pokemon present had the problem now.

 

The sight of it all combined with the sounds and the heavy scent of each pokemon present brought Giratina to her edge. She might not be psychic, but she could still use telekinesis just fine and used it to grab a hold of Milo. Her wing pleasuring him moved along with him as she placed his cock right next to hers, showing just how massive her length was in the real world. While Milo’s was as long as a human torso, hers matched his length and then some, along with being much thicker at the base.

 

The two of the cocks were pushed together, their soft and slick flesh grinding against one another. Giratina recalled her wing tips and drove every single one into both her own cock and Milo’s. With six ghostly appendages stroking both of the frotting cocks, Milo could hold back any longer and Giratina let her own orgasm wash over her. The dual tapering lengths swelled up as the first wave of cum rushed down their lengths.

 

The Espeon was the first to realize what was about to happen. Her eyes sparkled with glee as she pressed her head against the ring on the human’s crotch and opened her mouth for the coming tsunami. The rest were alerted when two thick, forearms sized ropes of cum slammed into the headboard of the bed and over a few of their backs. While Luna and Milo had been submerged in it, the ropes of cum starting to cover all the pokemon on the bed filled the room with Giratina’s scent. It was heavy, dominative, arousing and chilling all at once, a combo none of the room’s occupants had ever scented before.

 

Giratina used her telekinesis to point her cock towards the Lucario. Her second rope was soon plastered along his ass and the side of his body. Her third was shot directly into the awaiting mouth of the Espeon, completely submerging her head in cum. The Decidueye was starting to sit up and her fourth rope of cum struck her in the face while the tail end of the rope covered the front of her body. The bird was so shocked she fell back to the side, allowing Giratina’s next rope of cum to cover the back of the overstimulated Luxio, turning his black fur white. Shots six and seven covered the legs of the bird, the body of the Espeon, and dripped down onto the body of the human under them all.

 

Milo was also cumming while she was doing this, far outpacing her in output due to his Water-Type nature. His cum was a constant stream of white that was all pooling at the back of the bed, seeping down between the headboard and the frame, something that wouldn't due in Giratina’s mind. She took control of his cock tip and started properly marking the team with his cum like a dragon should, something she could feel him fighting against in vain.

 

With her telekinesis, Giratina pulled Luna to the front and laid the canine on her back between the human’s legs. Milo’s head was soon slipped up her body and placed between her forelegs as Giratina angled her cock downwards. The ending ropes and then spurts of cum that left her tapering length coated the two of them with a layer of cum, fully covering them in her scent just like the rest. Even if they already had it clinging to them for their worship a few moments prior.

 

She angled Milo’s cock to cover more of the Lucario who came out of it all with the lightest amount of cum on him. In addition to covering him with the water dragon’s cum, she also pulled him closer to the human where all the cum was starting to pool in the depression the bed made.

 

The human and his team were fully covered in a layer of cum by now, something that made her cock throb just looking at. Giratina finally let the human’s cock slip free from her mouth. It was well on its way to another orgasm, something she was aware of, but couldn’t be bothered to go through with. Enough of her power had been used keeping seven portals open and keeping her limbs intangible that she felt the strain on her core. She’d be fine in an hour, but right now all she wanted was a nap.

 

There wasn’t a chance in the world of the room not smelling like her now, something that made Giratina smile as she closed her golden face mask. A small part of her wanted to go through with filling her pussy and ass one more time with the human’s cock, but she was finished. She’d had her fun and marked a whole team as hers in the process, for the few weeks her scent will cling to them anyway. It was going to be something she thought about often in the future and she might have to pay them a visit again in the future.

 

As the six portals containing her wing tendrils closed, Giratina took one last look at the human who was staring at her. His bright, emerald green eyes stared back with tears at the corners from overstimulation. Giratina blinked and then closed the final portal looking into the room.

 

‘Why do those eyes seem so familiar?’ She thought to herself as she left the dick where it was and flew off leaving a trail of cum behind her, ‘Gah, this is going to annoy me for the next decade if I don’t figure it out. Maybe a nice hot bath will jog my memory.’

 

*****

 

The room around me was filled with the sounds of heavy breathing and a few gargles from the cum in a few of my team’s mouths, “I-” my voice came out a bit scratchy as I swallowed some of the cum that had dripped into my mouth, “I think she’s done.”

 

“Grrrglll-” I heard someone swallow very audibly in the quiet atmosphere the room now had before Eve started talking, “That was amazing~”

 

“For you girls probably.” Volt groaned as he tried to push himself up only to slip and fall back down against me from the amount of cum covering us, “That was horrible. She just wouldn’t stop stroking me with her tentacle.”

 

“Uh huh.” Ryu agreed from the pillow beside us.

 

“This is going to take forever to get out of my feathers.” Bella complained from where she was to my right. I could see her lifting up a wing and the cum dripping off it was unreal to see.

 

“I-I’m sorry.” Milo’s small voice and my lack of being able to see him made me start to attempt to sit up. I held Volt to me, who’d just accepted he couldn’t get up after one try, and sat up in the cum soaked bed. I placed Volt’s ass on Eve’s chest, who was still blissed out looking and lapping up the cum on my thigh by her muzzle, but still held him close while I looked at Milo.

 

After Giratina took her portals away he’d been quick to push his dick into his own ass like we’d done the other night, sparing us the rest of his orgasm, but making him start to balloon out a bit. He had his head pressed low into the bed beside Luna and was looking up at me with the biggest sad puppy dog eyes that made my heart melt at the sight.

 

“Your fine Milo, this was in no way your fault.” I smiled at him and he perked up a bit, but I saw his eyes still looking around at the others, “A bit of cum isn’t going to hurt anyone, even if the clean up is going to take literal hours...” my voice slowed as that realization came over me. Slowly I looked around the room where cum had been splattered across the walls from where it had initially hit. A few drops were coming down from the ceiling right above the headrest and I could hear it dripping down from the bed to the floor. I really didn’t want to have to clean this mess up, “Soooo, who’s down to clean ourselves up and bail?” Already a plan for Bella to go into the center at night and erase our names from this room’s registry was forming in my mind.

 

Then Eve had to go and ruin it, “This room is coated in our DNA from how much we’ve cum in it. We’ll be stopped and questioned at the next Pokemon Center if we do that.” With her piece said, she went right back to licking my thigh clean of any cum while not caring of the cum dripping off her head right back to the spots she’d already cleaned.

 

“Ahhh, fuck.” I slumped and started looking around again.

 

“Master?” Luna drew my attention to her. She couldn’t open her eyes with the amount of cum on her face but she still had her head pointed towards me, “If we do this again, can I be the one with the portal?”

 

“Sure Luna.” I answered with a smile.

 

I was about to go on before Eve started speaking and tried to sit up only to end up pressing her head into Volt’s back, “Wait! I wanted dibs on the next time Hoopa gave us a job.” 

 

“Dibs on second.” Bella spoke up next, drawing Eve’s eyes to the bird.

 

“I’ll take third as long as it’s only my ass.” Ryu spoke up next.

 

“Hold on a second, we aren’t deciding anything with dibs!” Eve cried out looking between the two of them before looking at me with pleading eyes.

 

“Better call fourth before Volt or Milo beat you to it.” I gave her a teasing smile, making her cum covered ears droop down behind her head.

 

“I’m good. I’ll stick with just fucking pokemon that I can see and touch.” Volt said as he started to lick at my neck, “That pokemon, Giratina, her cum tastes awesome.” he continued to lick away, something that Eve went back to doing with a grumble of disappointment. I’d make it up to her later and thoroughly remind her that dibs is a sacred thing that must be upheld.

 

“I can’t believe she had a dick.” Luna spoke up as she started to shift around in preparation to roll onto her stomach.

 

“She could modify her body as much as she wanted if I had to guess.” I say as I take a finger and run it through Volt’s cum covered fur. I bring the glob of Giratina’s cum back up to my mouth and let thick, sticky liquid slide across my tongue. For some reason, despite the scent being so powerful, chilling and arousing, the taste was like an iced coffee with vanilla creamer. I didn’t even know I remembered what that tasted like seeing as I’d never had it in this world.

 

“What makes you think that?” Bella asked before anyone else.

 

“Well I know what every legendary looks like and roughly know their size. Giratina is supposed to be a giant pokemon, easily three times bigger than what she looked like through that portal. I think she shrunk herself down so she could enjoy my dick better.” I explain as Ryu pulls himself up into a sitting position beside me. He starts to lick my cum covered skin, the same as Volt and Eve.

 

“Milo-” Luna spoke up, “-clean my face like the cum rag you are.” I could see his dick throb where it was buried inside his own ass from her words, reminding me that he was still cumming so this mess could’ve been much larger.

 

As my serpent got to work getting the cum off of Luna’s face and out of her eyes, I let my worry about him still cumming fade away. It’s not like the mess would get much worse with a bit more cum to clean up. I stretched out my arms, feeling and hearing a few satisfying pops as I wrapped one arm around Ryu and the other pulling in Bella as she was looking over her wings, “Well guys-”

 

I was interrupted by the door to our room opening and a familiar face running in, “Green your never-what the fuck happened in here?” Red stopped at the end of the room's hallway as his eyes started darting around the room. Pika, who was on his shoulder, looked around the corner of the room the bed was in with his nose twitching and his eyes wide in shock.

 

“Hey Red, wana swap rooms?” I ask with a completely straight, if cum covered face.

 

“No.” He said quickly enough before quickly shaking his head, “Forget about that though, I was able to get our battles moved up to tomorrow.”

 

I straightened up and gave Red a giant smile, “Red you are the man!” His reward for this awesome information was two cum covered thumbs up. Wow I was really drenched in this stuff.

 

“Damn right.” He smiled and placed his fists on his sides to strike a pose. Then a moment passed before he started looking around the room again, “But seriously, what happened here and what pokemon is that?” he pointed to Bella.

 

“Hi.” Bella waved with her cum stained wing.

 

“That’s Bella, she’s a shiny Decidueye that caught herself, returned my team to their balls in the middle of the night and then tried to have her way with me.” I could feel Bella glaring at me as I casually explained, “As for what happened here, we had a legendary, that wasn’t Mew, offer us a job and things have gotten carried away.”

 

“Is that why there’s a golden ring where your junk should be?” Red asked as he pointed at my crotch.

 

I nodded my head as I felt Eve start licking me clean again, “Yeah, it’s currently in another dimension that mirrors this one. I’ll hopefully get it back in about an hour or two.”

 

Red just stared at me, blinking as he took in the room once more. Pika took the chance to finally speak up, “You guys are going to be cleaning for hours .”

 

Eve pulled away from my thigh to speak, “That’s what happens when a trainer knows how to really give it to their team.”

 

Pika narrowed his eyes as I sighed, “Eve stop provoking other people’s pokemon.”

 

“Never.” she went back to licking up the cum clinging to my skin.

 

“The matches are in the morning tomorrow at ten o’clock.” Red said as Pika relaxed again since he missed his chance to respond, “Mine’s first then yours.”

 

“How did you get them moved up?” I had to ask since I definitely wanted to get quicker matches from now on. It feels like I’ve spent half my journey so far in Cerulean.

 

“I did a job for Misty and asked if she had any open spots sooner.” Red shrugged his shoulders like it was the simplest thing in the world, “I gave up my pay for it, but I didn’t really need Water Stone since the Professor said he’d get us any stone we wanted as long as we don’t make the request too often.”

 

“Right.” I nodded my head, vaguely remembering him saying something like that, “Wana help clean up?”

 

“Fuck no.” Red looked around the room one more time while shaking his head, “Good luck with the mess.” he turned and started walking out.

 

“Coward!” I called out to him as I heard the door shut, “That’s awesome we’ll be able to leave tomorrow. We’ll be able to enjoy Celadon and not rush to Vermillion for the S.S.Anne.” I saw that Milo had finished cleaning Luna’s face as I looked over my team, “Milo, could you head to the bathroom and start running the shower. We’re done for the day and need to get our strategy prepared for tomorrow.”

 

“What strategy?” Eve spoke up as Milo activated his levitation and made his way to the bathroom, “You were going to let Volt take out on the Gym solo to try and get him to evolve.”

 

“What?” Volt perked up as he looked from me then to Eve. She had the decency to look sheepish as she realized we’d talked about that mentally but not with the team yet.

 

I sighed as I looked down at Volt, “Don’t worry about it now Volt, let’s just get this mess cleaned up first.”

 

“I get to take on the whole gym?” his eyes were practically sparkling with excitement as a string of cum dripped down the side of his head.

 

I really had wanted to save this conversation until after the clean up, but I could see that wasn’t going to happen, “Eve, put up the projector and take your turn in the shower.”

 

Eve grumbled, but a quick teleport and Volt fell down onto my lower stomach as she appeared standing at the end of the bed, “Fine, but you’re going next then.” she flicked her nose up and flagged her tail, showing off her dripping wet pussy as she grabbed a hold of the projector that was on the table at the end of the bed projecting onto the bathroom wall from an angle. The projector and Bella’s video camera were dropped into my bag and left on the small cabinet as Eve teleported into the bathroom with Milo. I heard her give some order to the serpent to help rinse her off and Milo probably got right to it with a smile on his face.

 

“Now then.” I looked down at Volt as he wiggled his but in excitement with his tail swishing back and forth over my legs and Luna, “It’s only a two badge challenge and everyone on the team is easily at a four badge level after all the training we’ve done. Maybe a bit lower since you’re barriers haven’t been reinforced with enough battles yet, but I’d still say a four badge level.” Volt cocked his head to the side and I realized the only one who might know what I’m talking about was Eve and Ryu since he was prepped to be a starter pokemon, “What I’m saying is you should be able to sweep the three pokemon she’s going to be using tomorrow but hopefully it’ll push you just enough to evolve.” just saying that again made him smile and almost vibrate against me.

 

“Then it’ll just be about getting more moves and battles where we knock out another pokemon’s barrier.” Ryu said as he wrapped an arm around my back and rested his head against my side. I was still holding him and Bella against me, but I think my newest party member was currently still looking over her primary feathers in horror.

 

“What’s a badge level?” Luna asked from where she was laying atop my leg, resting her chin on my thigh.

 

“It’s just a metric I use to try and gauge where everyone’s at.” I answer her, “There are eight main gyms in a region and a lot of smaller ones dotted around. Each time a trainer beats one of the main gyms they get a badge for their efforts-”

 

“I know that, but what do you take into account when thinking of a pokemon’s rating?” Luna interrupted me.

 

I thought I’d told her all this at some point and I guess I did, or Eve did one of the two, “A lot of trainers have different things they consider important, but I focus on four things mainly. Move variety, casting speed, physical fitness, and barrier strength. Eve is rated higher than you guys mainly because of her move variety and casting speed. Since she’s sat out the majority of our fights she’s behind on barrier strength while only a little bit ahead in physical fitness, probably more since she grew from the Bill Incident.”

 

“What’s an eight badge pokemon look like?” Volt asked as I rubbed Bella’s back. She seemed really concerned with her feathers or simply didn’t like them getting dirty.

 

“Instant casting on their moves and the ability to make them overcharged, like Eve does with Reflect and Light Screen. A very large move pool, bordering on having learned every move possible for their species or at least the useful ones. Extremely fast and strong with a barrier that can tank multiple super effective moves from a pokemon and not shatter.” I list off the things that I thought of, “Like the Crobat Koga owned.”

 

“So all Eve has to do is battle more and she’ll be at a higher tier?” Luna asked with a tilt of her head.

 

“Yep, but there is quite a gap between seven and eight. She’s already trained a lot of her moves to be instant and gotten more than a few of them able to be overcharged just as quickly, but there’s still some really amazing moves Psychic-Types can learn that she needs to master to be considered an eight badge pokemon.” I just happen to catch a glance of Ryu looking away with a serious look on his face, “Of course, Eve and I have been training for years before we set out, so it’ll take you guys a while to catch up. We’re not going to be champions in only a year after all, even if you guys are all evolved. We might dominate the junior league that we’re in for the next two years, but after that we’ll be thrown into the deep end with other trainers who have been at this a lot longer than I’ve been alive.”

 

“My original trainer only made it to his sixth badge when we took on the Kalos League. They don't have lesser gyms like here in Kanto.” Bella finally spoke up and I made a mental note to ask her how experienced she was later as she stared at the bathroom door, “Do you mind if I go next?”

 

“Sure, but can’t you go ghost and just lose the majority of what’s-” I was cut off as she did just that and turned completely transparent. A good majority of the cum on her suddenly fell to the bed with a splash, covering us in a new layer of the slimy liquid, “Yeah, like that.” I felt the puddle of cum I was sitting in grow a bit and it made me shiver. I wasn’t sure if that shiver was from arousal or just the sensation of it.

 

When Bella reappeared she was in the bathroom doorway. She was still covered in a layer of cum, but it was no longer dripping off her like melted ice cream, “Thank you for reminding me Master.” she did a little happy hop before turning and walking into the bathroom.

 

“That was adorable.” Ryu commented as Luna nodded her head.

 

“If her old trainer made it to six badges, does that mean Bella is a six badge pokemon?” Volt asked.

 

“I haven’t seen her fight yet so I can’t judge her barrier strength, but with what I saw at the training we did this morning combined with her move pool having eighteen moves I’d say she’s about five badge level. If her barrier and casting speed are really good then she might be at a seven badge already. She’s only got a handful less moves than Eve.” I’d have to use her in a few battles, but if she took on the Alolan Island Challenge and fought in the Kalos League there was a very good chance she was at a seven badge level. The fact her trainer traded her away was what kept me from saying as such. If she was seeing a lot of battles and winning them, then there was no way he’d give her up, but at the same time I’m trying to guess the mind of a mad man for giving up such an amazing pokemon.

 

“And you haven’t checked to see if she could learn any of the TMs you have.” Luna’s words were true and made me nod my head, though I don’t think she could learn anything other than Protect. I’d still double check just in case.

 

“Thanks for the reminder. I’ll do that after we’re done cleaning.” I looked around the room one more time and sighed, “This is going to take forever.” with a groan I looked down at Volt who was still hugging my chest, “We should probably get started on the cleaning guys. I think theirs a mop-”

 

The door to the room opened again, “Hey Green.” Red walked into view with Pika still on his shoulder, “I asked Nurse Joy what I should do if, hypothetically, a Water-Type came multiple times in my room and made a mess. There’s a cleaning service that’s cheap for newer trainers only a block over.” he smiled as he told me this and I had to resist the urge to get up and hug him, “Want me to head over and-”

 

“Fucking yes please.” I interrupted him, “I’ll pay you back whatever the cost is just not if it’s over ten grand.”

 

Red smiled and gave me a thumbs up, “I’ll be back in a bit then. Where’s Eve and Milo?”

 

“Rinsing off obviously.” I say as I start making my way off the bed myself, sliding over Ryu’s legs to the edge.

 

“You still haven’t gotten Cleanse Balls?” He raised an eyebrow at me.

 

I raised one right back, “What the fuck is a Cleanse Ball?”

 

“It’s what I use for my team. There special pokeballs that are more strict on what a pokemon has on them when being sucked inside so it leaves behind any dirt, powder or juices in their fur.” As he spoke, Eve walked out of the bathroom rubbing a towel over her ears, “Eve told me not to tell you, but I figured it was to get them as a gift at some point which I’m starting to think wasn’t the case.”

 

Eve froze mid step and I felt our connection flare up as she started mind reading what Red had just told me, “ Really ?” I said as I locked eyes with her. I knew immediately why she hadn’t told me about this as at first cleaning had been something she liked to do and then it was a team bonding moment, but still I’d have liked to have the option to instantly clean everyone.

 

“Okay, let me explain.” Eve said as Pika chuckled at her panicked look.

 

“Red, go get the appointment set up please. I have an Espeon to deal with.”

 

“You got it.” he gave me a nod while Pika sulked at not being able to see what happened next, “I’ll be back in about twenty minutes or so.” He turned around and started walking out of the room.

 

“But I wanted to see Eve get chewed out.” Pika whined before Red shut the door behind him.

 

The entire time my eyes never left Eve’s and I was expecting a damn good explanation for why I’d never heard of these pokeballs before, “I have a good explanation.” she started as Volt started to walk towards the bottom of the bed, moving past Luna who was still enjoying the feeling of being covered in cum, “Those balls get rid of so much scent when they clean a pokemon and I hate them.”

 

I waited for a moment, but she seemed to be done talking already, “That’s it?”

 

Eve’s ears flattened against the back of her head, something I knew she was doing on purpose to look cuter, “I like being covered in your scent and I hate it when we had to use those scent suppressing shampoos. Is it really that bad to-”

 

“Yes!” Bella called out from the bathroom having apparently heard everything, “I’d like one of those balls please!”

 

“I’ll get anyone who wants one a Cleanse Ball!” I called out to her as Volt used his paw to motion for Eve to move before jumping down and walking into the bathroom. Seems he took the next slot instead of me, but I didn’t really care.

 

“But Master! Everyone’s not going to smell like you if you do that!” Eve looked up at me with the biggest puppy dog eyes I’m sure she could muster, “Please don’t use those pokeballs.”

 

“Eve, that hasn’t worked since I was ten and you were five.” I say with a deadpan stare, “Anyone who wants one can have a ball that cleans them. We’ll still take showers before we go to bed though since I actually like being able to feel you guys up every night.” now she added a sad pout to her face and brought her forepaws up to her chest. She start lightly tapping the first digit of both paws together like a shy girl from any number of anime back home, “No.”

 

Eve dropped her paws to the ground and narrowed her eyes at me while her ears perked back up, “Fine, but now that you can smell like a pokemon, you’ll see just how much it changes a pokemon’s scent when it cleans them.” she hiked up her tail and turned up her nose while walking passed me towards the kitchen.

 

“Master?” Ryu spoke up and my eyes landed on him, “I’d like to see how badly it diminishes your scent before committing to changing my ball.”

 

“Same.” Luna spoke up as she lightly lapped at the cum pooling between her legs.

 

“We’ll get one for Bella and see how it goes.” I nod to both of them and make my way to the bathroom. Now that Red had a cleaning service we could use, I wasn't about to do a damn bit of work on the disaster zone that was our room. That left me free to go and ‘assist’ in rinsing off our team’s newest member.

 

I also had to think of a punishment for Eve, something light since this wasn’t really that big of a deal to be honest. Annoying sure, but I know she hated those shampoos we had to use before our journey started and I very well might have tried to convince her to get a Cleanse Ball just for the easy nature of it. I’ll have to think of something when I can’t feel her reading my inner monologue.

 

‘Can I make a recommendation on my punishment?’ Eve asked as I already had a few in mind, but all of them weren’t really punishments per say.

 

‘No, and if I did go with any of them we both know french maid would be the choice.’ I say back as I walk into the bathroom to see Bella under the shower head letting Milo’s fins and tongue work the cum out of her feathers. Volt was sitting near the drain licking himself clean like a cat would, swapping to cleaning his crotch to give me a good view when he noticed me. I smiled and winked at him as I moved towards Bella.

 

‘We do need to get some roleplay outfits for the team, purely for job reasons.’ Eve humm in my mind, giving me some ideas as I’m sure she was reclining on a chair like a cat instead of the dog she was.

 

‘After Celadon I’ll look into it.’ I didn’t commit to agreeing, but the idea of any member on my team having a slutty maid outfit only made me aroused. Though, ever since this ring was put on my crotch I’d been nothing but aroused.

 

‘I have an idea on how to secure us plenty of funds, but I’ll tell you after you're done feeling up our newest team member.’ Eve giggled in my mind, but I felt her avidly paying attention to me or rather what I was doing.

 

“Hey Bella, need a hand?” I offer as I kneel down and start running my hands down her leg on the opposite side of her from Milo.

 

She jumps a little at my touch, but sticks her leg out a bit more for me, “I could always use your hands, Master~” a little coo left her beak as I started working with Milo to get the cum that had seeped down into her small feathers. There was absolutely no remorse or shame when I pressed my hand into her crotch, brushing against her cloaca rim before slowly moving my hands down her leg.

 

Once you get past the perversion, a trainer's life is amazing.

 

*****

 

“Hey, Eve.” Ryu spoke up from the bed, drawing the purple canine’s attention from watching their master feel up their newest member, “Who is Master’s actual favorite pokemon-before he came here.” he quickly added on so he wasn’t misunderstood.

 

Eve smiled as she set her head back down on her paws, looking over at Ryu still laying down on the cum covered bed, “He has quite a few he’s swapped around that favorite spot in his last life, but the one that held it the longest was a pokemon called Zoroark.” Ryu nodded his head and started to get up off the bed. Then he stopped as Eve levitated Green’s Pokedex up in front of him while manipulating the buttons to find the entry herself, “I wouldn’t touch this with your cum covered paws. It might damage something.”

 

Ryu leaned back and set his head on the pillow, “Right, thank you.” he said simply as the picture of the bipedal fox appeared on the dex.

 

Luna moved up the bed and laid down beside him before rolling over into his side so she could see as well, “That’s two Dark-Types he used to have as his favorites, was there more?” she asked with as neutral a tone as she could so Eve wouldn’t be prompted to look in her mind. The picture was soon replaced with words she couldn’t read but she kept the image of the pokemon in her mind.

 

“In his top ten he had two other Dark-Types that drifted in and out of the list, but you, Ryu, and Zoroark were solidly always in the top three. The other two Dark-Types were Weavile and Liepard, the first for porn reasons and the second because he actually used it in the games he used to play.” Eve said as she could feel in Ryu’s mind he’d finished reading the sparse entry in the pokedex and moved on to the Weavile entry. All the information that this pokedex had was mostly from Green’s mind so it wasn’t entirely accurate and even stated as such at the top of each entry like it.

 

Luna didn’t really understand the game part, but she didn’t care about that as she looked at the new picture. It was a scrawny looking pokemon in her opinion. The Dark and Ice-Type combo was also horrible for battling so she didn’t feel too threatened by the pokemon, even if its smaller stature would make for a tighter fit for her Master than she did.

 

Beside her Ryu asked, “Did he plan on being a Dark-Type Trainer before you evolved?”

 

“In the back of his mind maybe, but he couldn’t fathom limiting himself like that for his journey.” Eve answered as she watched through Green’s eyes as he began showing Milo how to both wash and feel up a pokemon at the same time, “He tries not to think about it so I wouldn’t know, but Espeon’s were his third favorite of the Eeveelutions. Sylveon and Umbreon used to beat me out before I showed him the error of his ways.”

 

As Ryu finished reading the much more comprehensive Weavile entry Eve shifted it to Liepard and Luna commented on the picture, “Oh yeah, I remember Liepards now. There was one with a few kits in the mountains where my family lived.” In her own mind Luna took in every curve the feline in the picture had. Again she didn’t feel too threatened, not as much as the Zoroark, but even she could admit the feline had a certain sense of intrigue from just looking at it, ‘Probably the kind of slut that gives Dark-Types a bad name.’

 

Eve actually raised her head and looked over at Luna, “I thought you came from the Mt. Silver range. There’s no wild Liepards anywhere around the Kanto or Johto regions.”

 

The question brought Luna out of her inner musings, “No, my family lived in a sanctuary with other pokemon in the Reversal Mountains.” Luna looked over in time to see Eve’s eyes widen a bit, “Is that important?”

 

“That’s on a whole other continent.” Eve said as she looked at the Absol in a new light, “How did you get here?”

 

“I...” Luna looked away from Eve and her brow was scrunched up, “I remember saying my goodbyes to my brother as he was the only one who knew I was leaving and sprinting through the caves. After a few hours I finally got outside and made my way east, where I found the small mountain and then you guys found me.”

 

“That’s impossible.” Eve states flatly, “Reversal Mountain is in Unova and that is damn near literally on the other side of the world.” Now it was Eve’s turn to gain a look of contemplation as she thought about how Luna could’ve teleported without her knowledge.

 

“Strange things happen all the time.” Ryu shrugged as he read through the last of Liepard’s pokedex entry, “I was late to selection for being a starter pokemon and ended up running right into Professor Oak by accident. He was running late himself and once I showed off my telepathy he chose me on the spot, something I think a few members of my family are still mad about.”

 

“And that’s entirely plausible to happen, but Luna teleported across the globe while walking without realizing. Usually the legendary setting us up is a bit more subtle.” Eve hummed in thought as she put her head back down.

 

“What was that last part?” Ryu looked over at Eve as he used a paw to start rubbing Luna’s exposed belly.

 

Eve closed her eyes and returned to watching Green coach Milo on feeling up the team during their showers, something Volt was now also a part of, “It’s something Master has had in his head since we found Volt and it was cemented in his head when we got Milo. A legendary has taken a liking to us and set us all up together. There’s you and the Professor being late enough to run into each other and secure you on the team. Then the guy with a job to catch Volt just walked into the Pokemon Center-”

 

“Some human hired you to catch Volt?” Luna interrupted as she’d never heard the beginning of that story. Volt had told her of the orgy they had at the end, but never the beginning.

 

“A shop owner. Volt kept filling their eclairs with his cum after eating the frosting.” Ryu answered for Eve, “They probably tasted better with how energizing he tastes.”

 

“Probably.” Eve said to get their attention again, “After Volt there was you Luna, an Absol on the other side of the globe from where she’d been only hours prior. After you was Milo and he had the one thing that could evolve him in his tank when we found him and we needed to trade for him to evolve too. All of that lining up is near impossible. We haven’t heard Bella’s story, but I guarantee it’s also a series of strange events.”

 

“If that’s true we’ll have to thank that legendary when we meet them.” Ryu said as he relaxed into the cum drenched bed.

 

A stray thought occurred to Eve as she looked back at Luna who was currently resting their muzzle on Ryu’s chest while he slowly rubbed her belly, “Luna, you said you were in a sanctuary, do you remember who ran it?”

 

“I never saw them because they were humans, but the caretaker for my big brother told me about them. They were humans that saw the struggle of pokemon and humans being together so they set up the sanctuary to keep us separated.” Luna didn’t realize how wide eyed Eve got since she had her eyes closed, fully relaxing into Ryu’s side, “We’ll have to travel there so I can show them there are at least a few good humans still in the world.”

 

Eve opened her mouth to say something but shut it again as the realization that Luna’s family were living on a Team Plasma controlled sanctuary left her speechless. Green had long since shared with her all the details he could remember from the games even if it was the full amount due to time wearing the memories down. Thanks to that knowledge she knew very well that Team Plasma were not good people and it certainly explained why Luna was so against humans. Just like N she’d been told since she was young that pokemon and humans couldn’t coexist, only leaning a lot more towards humans being bad.

 

“Eve?” Ryu realized the Espeon was wide eyed and had a thousand yard stare, “What’s wrong?”

 

Eve blinked and quickly locked eyes with Ryu, “What? Oh, nothing... at least, not anything we can do about it right now so it’s not worth worrying about.”

 

Luna sat up a bit and looked over at her, “Why would there be something to worry about?”

 

“...” Eve opened her mouth to lie, but knew that Green had a very strict no lying to the team policy. He’d been a pathological teller of white lies in his last life and didn’t want that to happen again here, “If I tell you all you’ll do is worry and we can’t really do anything until we’re done in Kanto, nor should anything happen for a while still.”

 

“What’s going to happen?” Luna asked a bit more forcefully.

 

A sigh left the Espeon, “The humans that set up that sanctuary, did you ever see them or get a description?”

 

“I’ve heard their name, but I can’t remember it but they all dressed in armor like knights.” Luna’s answer made Eve mentally curse, “Is my family in danger?”

 

“They shouldn’t be.” Eve used her psychic to grab a bottle of water out of the fridge as she tried to think of how best to make sure Luna didn’t panic, “The group that set up the sanctuary will eventually turn fully evil, but right now they should be fine. Team Plasma is who they are and they round up pokemon who’ve had bad experiences with trainers all in one spot to grow that divide.”

 

Luna just stared at Eve with her mouth open in shock. Ryu took that moment to speak up, “Do you know when they’ll become a problem?”

 

“You’d have to ask Master for that-” Eve was interrupted as Luna rolled over and dug her claws into the bed so she could jump for the door. A quick Miracle Eye and Eve caught her before she hit the floor and was forcibly reminded that she was covered in a fairly slick substance. Just as quickly as she caught her, the Absol slipped from her grasp by flaring her barrier and ran into the bathroom.

 

As Ryu started to get up to follow, Eve sighed, “So much for a relaxing afternoon.” she also stood up to follow since she wasn’t about to sit out the coming conversation even if it was just going to be Green calming down Luna. At least they had their travel plans for where to go after Kanto even if they hadn’t even thought about it.

 

‘If this is just the first month I can’t imagine how wild the next few years are going to be.’ Eve thought to herself as she jumped up on the bathroom counter and listened as Green hugged and consoled Luna.

 

*****

 

*Roughly an hour and a half later*

 

After getting Luna to calm down and explaining how Team Plasma shouldn’t be a problem for at least a few years. Even if it’s the games, which I hoped it wasn’t as that meant the gen three story was happening at the same time as gen one, generation five doesn’t start for quite a few years. There was a woman from HeartGold and SoulSilver that aged a few years between the two generations but I couldn’t remember her name for the life of me.

 

Despite that, I promised her that we’d head to the Team Plasma Sanctuary after we got our eighth badge. At the pace I had planned we’d be done before September, late October at worst and by that point I’d just grab some lower gym's badges to call it a day. I know when to swallow my pride and not bash my head against the brick wall that was going to be either Sabrina, Blaine or Giovanni.

 

Even with the season ending at the end of December, the twenty-fifth funnily enough, the actual tournament doesn’t happen until the first day of spring, about a week before the new season starts. I’m sure it was this way to hype up the kids about to become trainers, but that was still three months of down time after the season was over. Gym Leaders usually used that time to take vacations since they weren’t allowed more than a couple of days per month during the season.

 

Tangent aside, I was walking back to the hopefully clean room after Red had showed up near the end of rinsing off my team with the cleaning people. He let me use his shower to clean Ryu and Luna who were the last to be cleaned up. I’d caught enough stray water while helping rinse off Bella and Volt that I was fine. After we were done with that I balled up the team beside Bella and Eve and headed to the store to see if there were any movies for the projector we now owned. Any that weren’t porn anyway.

 

It was a lost cause though thanks to this world’s perverted nature.

 

The movie choices were softcore porn, romance that was half smut, a romantic comedy that looked boring because it was between two humans, and then kid stuff that had no violence or suggestive material. With such slim pickings Eve saved the day finding what looked like a shity slasher flic in the adult film section. I’d always loved picking those apart and one with pokemon in it was rife with potential overlooked errors. Just the front of the CD case looked like something you’d find in a pawn shop’s bad 80’s horror section combined with the classic ‘woman laying prone and holding her hand up dramatically towards her attacker’ that was popular back then. The slasher was also a Gardivoir and I could not for the life of me figure out why they didn’t use a Gallade instead. Or any Dark-Type for that matter. Or and pokemon with sharp claws, anything but a twig thin Gardivoir who didn't even have their powers.

 

It was going to be a great night.

 

As I opened the door to my room with Eve on my shoulder I saw that Bella was already here, placing some fresh looking bread rolls on the table. The room was completely clean and smelled like berries instead of heavy chemicals like I’d been expecting. I set my bag down by the bottom corner of the bed as Eve jumped off my back and trotted on up to the table with the delicious smelling rolls.

 

“You’re such an amazing and quick cook Bella.” I said as Eve pulled out a chair and jumped up onto it. A bread roll levitated out of the basket along with a little plastic cup that looked like, “Is that cinnamon butter?”

 

“Yep!” Bella happily said as she used a vine to pick up a roll and her left wing to pick up an already opened plastic cup of butter, “A good appetizer before dinner. Once we have some more funds, I’d like some real food to work with over that slop Pokechow.”

 

“Deal.” I threw out everyone, Luna and Volt appearing on the bed already laying down while Ryu appeared standing by the bedside and Milo was curled up to my side at the bottom of the bed. I returned their balls to my belt and took the offered roll and dipping butter from Bella’s outstretched wing and vine. Ryu started to walk around the table to take a seat while Milo joined the two stretching quadrupeds on the bed.

 

Eve took a bite at the same time I did and I immediately knew this blew anything I’d ever had in my old world out of the water, “Mmm, Bella this is amazing.” I say with the food pushed into my cheek. I swallow the small bite I’d taken and-

 

~~~~~~~~~~!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!~~~~~~~~~~

 

Green’s mind completely blanks as he’s suddenly flooded with overwhelming pleasure, “Ahhhhhhhhhh!~” two screaming moans filled the room as he dropped the bread roll and the dipping cup while his hips started thrusting forward out of his control. Tears sprang to his eyes as they rolled up into his head while his pokemon ears were ram-rod straight and bristling. His legs gave out the next moment, prompting Ryu and Milo to shoot towards him to catch his descent. As Green wrapped his arms around a shocked Bella, who’d been the closest to the human, he held her as tightly to his body as he could while his body shook and his mind blanked.

 

A thud on the kitchen table brought the team’s attention to Eve who was in the same situation as Green. Her head was on the table where she was drooling and crying into the wood, a look of pure pleasure was on her face. Her maw was open into a silent moan since she was out of breath. The Espeon’s purple ass was spasming out where it hovered slightly above the wooden seat she was in. Everyone could see the pussy juice shooting out of her spade and dripping onto the chair below her. With her strong spasms, Eve kicked the chair out from under herself, prompting Ryu to catch her as she was falling. Eve’s forelegs lock around his belly while she shoved her head into his yellow fur.

 

Both of them passed out a moment later, going limp against the pokemon holding them. The whole incident had only lasted a handful of seconds and left the team staring at the two in confusion and worry.

 

“What the fuck is in those rolls?” Volt asked first, looking from Green to Bella.

 

“And can I try one?” Luna asked next watching the pussy juice leaking from Eve’s spade run down her legs like a waterfall.

 

*****

 

* A few minutes earlier *

 

“Fuck! I love you Celly~” Mew moaned as she hugged onto the waist of her mate. Behind her Green’s floating cock was being rammed in and out of her stretch out pussy like a piston. Every time it was bottomed out in her, there was a noticeable bulge on her stomach, something that she fucking loved to see and knew her mate did to. She could feel Green’s balls slapping against the back of her legs where she had them squeezed together to make it as tight as she could for him.

 

Not that he could currently feel it since time was frozen for the cock inside her. It wasn’t frozen for Green in Kanto since that would be too much work, but Celebi could ensure that the cock with them stayed frozen until they were finished. Then he’d unfreeze time for it, allowing all the pleasure to hit the human at once and his mate would get Green’s biggest load he could possibly produce.

 

Celebi ran a hand through Mew’s fur atop her head, paying special attention to scratching behind her ears like she loved, “Only ten more minutes honey.” He tried not to sound tired, but joining his mate had been a spontaneous decision on his part. After snipping a few horrible timelines from being connected with their main one, he was near exhausted, but he was doing his best to not let his mate see this. She was on cloud nine right now with him using his psychic to fuck her with her human’s cock.

 

His own had already retreated back into his sheath after Mew sucked him off a few minutes ago. Normally he’d do some body modification so he could have a dick big enough to make her a twitching mess wrapped around him like a fleshlight, but he just didn’t have the energy to do that today. Despite that, Mew sucked on his thin few inches of tapering, green flesh like it was her favorite treat in the world.

 

Something she was starting to do again. Mew lowered herself a bit, staying within range of Celebi’s hands while also putting her muzzle right against his cum covered sheath. She started licking at the cum while softly moaning and huffing his scent. Green’s cock in her pussy shifted angle and the bulge on her stomach was much more noticeable, making her moan as she wrapped her lips around the sheath tip. Her tongue snaked its way inside, intimately kissing the cum stained fur.

 

Celebi moaned as his antenna twitched and his hands grabbed a hold of Mew’s small little feline ears, “Th-this is supposed to be for you.”

 

‘This is for me. I have my favorite cock in the world in front of me and a nice girthy one behind me.’ she said in his mind as he felt her start to suck on his emerging tip, ‘Mmm, you’re my favorite taste in the world and it seems you need reminding of that again .’

 

His little pointed fingers dug into Mew’s ears as he felt her start sucking on him while still making out with his sheath. He could feel her two little paws move to start playing with his balls, incentavising him to change up the rhythm of how she was being fucked. Green’s cock, still in a stasis lock, stopped with just his tip still inside her tight pussy and started to spin. The rotation wasn’t slow, nor was it fast, but it was a perfect combination and he topped it off by having it press into her, hold for a second and then pull out fully. All while still spinning.

 

“MMmmmmmhhhmmhmm~” Mew moaned around Celebi’s cock as she was forced to move her paws away from his balls and wrap them back around his body. He knew her every weakness, her every button, everything that gave her pleasure. He knew every little bit of her body because he’s explored and mastered it over the centuries they’d been together. With his psychic and that knowledge, Celebi was ramming Green’s cock straight against her g-spot from the perfect angle. Her body was in such a state of pleasure that she was drooling all over his sheath as she continued to suck him off despite everything he was doing to her.

 

Celebi’s upper body slightly leaned forward out of his control as Mew upped the ferocity of her blow job. Even if her paws were holding on to him for dear life, she still had her psychic powers too, and she used them to start hitting everything Celebi had. His balls were curressed under her chin as his sheath bulged with her tongue still writhing around inside it. The small green length in her mouth was both sucked on and stroked by her powers while being pushed against the roof of her mouth. She played with his ass and vibrated a small bit of her power against his prostate, all while also making him feel like she had her arms wrapped around his neck.

 

A quick snap of his fingers and everything froze. Celebi used the moment to catch his breath, but continued fucking Mew’s pussy with Green’s cock. He shouldn’t be doing this, he was low on energy enough already, but he couldn’t help it when his mate said such amazing things to him. Only a few seconds would be needed either way.

 

In those few seconds, Mew’s body was fully encased in Celebi’s psychic hold. The base of her tail was scratched, just like any pokemon loved, and he also pulled said tail to him so that he could hold it’s bulbous tip. This hiked up her ass and made the downward angle of Green’s cock start stretching her just a bit more. Her clit was ruthlessly attacked, both poked, rubbed, pinched and vibrated. Her ass was played with and spread wide with his psychic taking the place of larger hands like she loved.

 

All of that happened in just a few seconds, but it was more than enough. When Celebi was forced to resume time in their small section of Ilex Forest, Mew experienced every sensation he’d just assaulted her with, and was still assaulting her with, all at once.

 

“Hhhnnnnnnnnnnnnmmmmm~” Mew’s eyes bulged before rolling into the back of her head. Her pussy started squirting juices as she came around the spinning human cock inside her and her legs crossed from the pleasure only making her pussy tighter. The tail in Celebi’s hands was pulled again, pulling her ass up and stretching her out a bit more for a few seconds.

 

Mew’s psychic affection on her mate fluttered, but retook hold with a vengeance. She let Celebi’s cock slip out of her mouth, but kept stroking it with her powers while pulling herself up his body. Her tail slipped from his hands as she wrapped her arms around his neck and stared with her crazed, lust filled eyes into Celebi’s baby blue orbs. She said nothing as she pulled him closer and he wrapped his arms around her. Their lips met and their tongues danced as mew rode out her orgasm in pure bliss. Only her experience kept her from becoming a slobbering mess from all the things he was doing to her body, and it was the same for him too.

 

As they kissed both of them kept up their sexual psychic war on the other’s body. Celebi was tantalized, stroked and played with while Mew was scratched, stretched and had her pleasure button continuously attacked. All the while the still stasis locked human cock drilled in and out of her at the perfect angle to strike her g-spot on every insertion. Her pussy juices fell to the forest floor below, sinking into the grass like so many times before, joining the rest of their juices that had piled up over the last hour.

 

They pulled away from each other, panting and short of breath, but still staring into one another’s eyes, “I love you.” they both said before resuming their kiss yet again. As their tongues danced and explored the other’s mouth, Celebi was very aware of the fact he’d used too much energy. The stasis around Green’s dick was going to come undone soon.

 

He pulled away from Mew just enough to speak, “I’m about to run out of energy soon.”

 

Mew’s hold on him intensified and he felt his limbs suddenly lock in place, “Then let me finish this so we can rest~” she gave him one more kiss on the lips before her psychic power overwhelmed his own and took control of Green’s cock. It froze deep inside her as she flipped over and hovered on her back, pulling Celebi with her.

 

Green’s cock was pulled out halfway and then Mew had it thrusting back and forth only an inch at a time, giving Celebi plenty of room to straddle it. With him in her hold, she pushed his cock into her pussy right on top of Green’s, stretching her out to her current limit as she’d known this was how she wanted this day to end. With her control over both boys she started making her mate fuck her hard and fast.

 

To his credit, Celebi continued his own assault on her body even if he no longer controlled his own. His hands wrapped around and grabbed her ass while she made his hips slam into her own again and again. The fast vibrations from Green’s cock was like a vibrator pressed against the bottom of his shaft, something that was going to send him over the edge soon enough.

 

He knew he was going to cum first, but he had one last trick. While Mew moaned and used her paws to caress his face, Celebi moved one of his hands from her ass and had it join his powers in attacking her clit. Two little fingers pushed down on her love button, swirled for a moment and then slid away only to attack again not even a second later.

 

“F-fuck!” Mew was shocked by the sudden physical attack and Celebi felt her clamp down around his cock and the human’s, “I only just came and you got me close to bursting again~” her eyes were locked on his while her mouth hung open for her to pant. Celebi couldn’t answer as he was giving all his attention to making his powers last a few more seconds, just long enough to get her to cum first.

 

He failed at that goal.

 

With a small ding like a bell being rung, all of Celebi’s energy vanished as he ran dry. The psychic attention he was giving Mew ceased and she doubled her efforts on him in response. As the stasis lock on Green’s dick faded, the cock throbbed as it felt every sensation they’d done to it in the past hour all at once. The balls pulled up so hard against the base of the shaft that they all but disappeared from view. The skin on the dick took on a darker tint as the blood flow from the over stimulation took hold all at once. There was a visible bulge that worked its way from the base, up the shaft, under Celebi’s balls, pushed against his own shaft, worked its way through Mew’s pussy, and then out of Green’s tip.

 

Mew’s stomach visibly shifted upwards from the pressure of the first cum shot that left Green’s dick. As Mew was still making Celebi fuck her, he was quick to cum next, covering the top of the humans cock with his sweet, Grass-Type cum. The second cannon blast of cum from Green could be felt by Celebi as it moved under him and into his mate, joining the first and his own cum.

 

That second load made Mew’s belly bulge and ripped a moan out of the feline’s throat, “Aaaaaaaahhhhh~”

 

Things suddenly became much tighter as the pussy around Celebi and Green’s cocks pushed the two together while they came, “Fffffuuuuuuuck~” he moaned as his hands dug into Mew’s fur.

 

With her orgasm hitting her, Mew finally stopped her psychic attack, letting Celebi catch his breath and causing him to collapse on her bulging stomach. This forced an explosion of cum to push past the two cocks inside her pussy and covered Celebi’s legs and crotch with the pearly white liquid. It was joined by even more as the cumming of the two males continued and Mew’s pussy walls spasmed around them both.

 

Celebi wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly as his head was on her chest, “I shouldn’t have done this~” he said with a moan at the end, feeling another pulse of cum shoot up the human’s length.

 

Mew wrapped her own arms around his head and kissed him right behind one of his antennas, “It was a bit irresponsible, but now I get to cuddle you some more.” she began to nuzzle the top of his head to prove her point.

 

With a content sigh and a small moan, Celebi returned the nuzzle, “I love you Mew.”

 

“I love you too Celly.” Mew replied as the cum started to die down a bit in flow. There was a long stream of cum running down her tail to the grass below and Mew was going to enjoy licking it clean here in a moment after Celebi fell asleep.

 

The two stayed like that for a minute, letting all of their orgasms come to an end and Mew thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of both males growing soft inside her. Celebi slipped out first and gave no reaction to it as he was fast asleep. Then Green’s poor abused cock slipped out and heralded a wave of cum to follow his shrinking tip. Cum poured out of her like a garden hose only assisted by Celebi’s weight on her stomach, but Mew hummed in pleasure as she felt it leave.

 

As Mew watched the fluffy clouds overhead drift on by with the breeze, she felt Hoopa’s energy gather nearby. Three seconds later the little genie’s ring materialized and she slipped through. She took note of Celebi sleeping and Mew holding up one digit to her mouth in the universal quiet gesture, ‘Looks like you guys had fun.’ Hoopa giggled in her head as she moved to collect the ring. She didn’t just pull it towards her so she could get a good long look at Mew’s gaping pussy while she grabbed it.

 

‘We did and I can’t thank you enough for going along with this.’ Mew summoned a small marble, ‘Here, Celebi said he’ll know what it is, but what are you going to do for that bonus reward?’

 

Hoopa took the marble into her hand and smiled while looking at the ‘s’ curved double helix inside, ‘A bit of advice that Giratina told me that I’m happy to share. He definitely deserves something like this though. He’s probably passed out right now after all you probably put him through.’ she tapped the ring with Green’s dick inside and it disappeared, returning the loaned member back to its owner.

 

‘Oh, the mind link thing halfing his pleasure?’ Mew asked since that was the only thing she could think of Giratina noticing. She made a mental note to visit her elder sister soon when she got the chance, ‘You made him hold out for two hours against two brother-sister duos and you're just giving him advice?’ Mew actually thought it was just fine since he didn’t really do it by himself, but she loved showering her humans with things when she could.

 

‘Eh, I’ll throw in something shiny too.’ Hoopa said as she finished watching Mew’s pussy twitch and leak. She used her hand to catch some of the cum and brought it to her mouth for a taste, ‘Mmm, he tastes pretty damn good. I see what Giratina was talking about now.’

 

‘Feel free to get some for the trip back, but you’ve gotta share~’ Mew’s tone left no room for denying such a thing, but Hoopa wasn’t about to do that anyway.

 

The little grey genie hovered close and wrapped her lips around Mew’s gaping hole. Her tongue invaded the slit, gathering globs of cum and bringing it back to her mouth. Mew’s walls twitched around her and a bit of her lust made its way onto her face, but that only made Hoopa more lustful. Her tongue didn’t really stretch Mew out much as it gathered the cum into her mouth, but that only made it easier for her to get a mouthful of the human’s tasty seed.

 

Hoopa shifted upwards and closed her lips while lightly sucking on Mew’s clit. She got a good whiff of Celebi’s scent since his balls were right next to it and a shiver went through her body as she floated to Mew’s head. The two locked eyes and Mew leaned her head back as Hoopa lowered her own. Their lips met and Hoopa’s bounty was shared between them.

 

Green’s cum tasted every bit as good as Mew remembered. Combining his dominant scent with that warmth like a fire on a snowy winter night and that lustful scent that just made anyone who was close enough horny. His cum was just like his scent but cranked up to ten and every bit of that taste or scent was hiding an undercurrent of love that any pokemon would fall for given enough time. It made anyone near him feel safe and treasured, something that he also showed with his personality, a rare combo that Mew had only seen a few dozen times in her entire life.

 

Their tongues twisted around the other’s mouth as they enjoyed their bounty. A full minute passed with only the light sounds of their kiss and the rustling of the leaves around them being heard. Both of them gulped what they had left in their mouths before Hoopa pulled back. Thick strands of cum and saliva connected the two of them still, but Mew’s tongue made quick work of them before Hoopa floated back.

 

‘Catch ya later auntie.’ Hoopa said before summoning a portal and disappearing through it.

 

‘Always the type to kiss and run.’ Mew shook her head and hovered both her and her sleeping mate to the top of his shrine. She let herself rest on the cushion of trapped air over the shrine’s roof as she shifted Celebi a bit to better hold him while he slept, ‘Today was amazing~’ she closed her eyes and pushed her head against Celebi’s, soon joining him in sleeping the day away.

 

*****

 

“Master?”

 

...

 

“Master?”

 

...

 

!!!!!

 

I bolt upright as I feel cold water splash against my face, “Gah! What the hell!?” I see Milo right beside me, Ryu on the other with a sleeping Eve in his arms and my head was in Bella’s lap while Volt and Luna were looking down at me from the bed. Before I could ask what happened I became aware of how fucking sore my whole pelvic area felt. My eyes screwed shut as my hands went to my crotch while my body curled in on itself, “Oh good god-what happened?”

 

“You took a bite out of a bread roll and looked like you came super hard.” Volt quickly explained as I realized I could feel my dick right where it belongs instead of Hoopa’s ring. The entire area felt slightly bruised and the skin was super sensitive too, flaring up in a dull pain with every movement.

 

I felt Ryu shift beside me, “Now do Eve.” he ordered Milo. I felt water start to splash on my shirt and assumed Milo’s Water Gun had been the thing to wake me from my impromptu nap.

 

“The same thing happened to her.” Volt answered my unsaid question just before I heard Eve gasp.

 

There was a sound of her shaking the water off her head as I felt our mental connection solidify, “Oh good gods that felt amazing~” she moaned out and I could hear her purr like a cat instead of the dog she was, “I think I came three times all at once.”

 

“Those rolls didn’t do that for me.” Luna huffed.

 

I cracked an eye open only to see I was staring up towards Milo and Volt while still held up by Bella’s feathery wings, “I’m good.” I waved off their concerned looks that I’m sure the rest of the team shared, “Just, really sore. I got my dick back though.” I said the last part with a bit more of a chipper tone, “Could someone help me onto the bed.”

 

“I got ya.” Eve said first and I felt her psychic hold gently pressing in on every inch of my body. I almost couldn’t feel being lifted, but I watched as I was lifted over Luna and Volt before being placed gently on the mattress.

 

“Thank you.” I saw as I sink into the pillows, “Did Hoopa stop by while-”

 

“Present!” my eyes shot to Hoopa who’d been levitating in the kitchenette behind Ryu and Eve, “And might I say that was an amazing finish. I’ve never seen a human cum so much all at once, I think it was over a gallon of cum.”

 

For those who had them, the ears of my team perked up at the sound of that, “How?” I asked as I had a phantom sensation of my cock swelling up and cumming harder than I’d ever cum before. With that sensation my sore crotch flared up a bit and I winced.

 

“Celebi locked your dick in time so you had over an hour’s worth of fucking hit you all at once. I’m surprised you recovered so fast.” Hoopa looked to Eve, “But that’s to be expected since you were cheating for the challenge.”

 

“What?” I quickly asked as I tried and failed to sit up, “How did I cheat?”

 

“I didn’t realize it until I talked with Giratina, but you and your Espeon share a mental bond, right? A deep one that shares sensations?” her green and gold eye drilled into my own and I nodded, “It doesn’t give a copy of the feelings, that splits the sensation in half between the two of you. That’s probably why you have such a hard time cumming.”

 

From my spot on the bed I could see past Volt where Eve’s jaw dropped and her eyes shot to mine, ‘I didn’t know.’

 

‘It’s fine.’ I sent back just as quickly and made sure my feelings about it were readily available for her to feel since it really wasn’t an issue. If anything this just meant in the future I’d be having a much better time when I fooled around with the team. It also explained how she came so quickly back at Bill’s when our bodies were swapped.

 

As Hoopa moved her arm my eyes went back to her and I watched as she tossed something onto the bed. The two items that landed between me and Volt had me widening my eyes, “Since I said you were getting a reward for it though you still get your bonus along with your original reward. When I get bored again I might ask for some of your team's holes if any of them are willing.” out of the corner of my eyes I saw her look over my team with a lecherous smile, “Until then, see ya!”

 

As she disappeared just as quickly as she appeared, I reached out and grabbed the two items she’d left behind. The first and larger thing was just a large golden nugget, perfectly spherical like the game sprites showed. That was going to be worth a pretty Poké, but it was the other item, the small marble that had my complete attention. It was something I’d assumed was not a part of this universe since I’d yet to see a single person use it, flaunt it, see a reference to it, or even hear rumors of it and what it did from my time with Professor Oak. The small marble had a ‘s’ shaped double helix inside it that was colored like a rainbow with the colors shifting ever so slightly when I moved it around. The sphere around it was dark red at the top, then deep blue, bright green, and finally golden yellow at the bottom.

 

“Worth it.” I say as I hold the marble up in the air, “So fucking worth it.”

 

“What is it?” Volt asked as he cocked his head to the side and stared at it.

 

I shifted my gaze from the Key Stone to my feline lover, “This is a Key Stone, something very important to us becoming stronger.” I looked back at the stone like it was the most precious gem in the world, “When combined with the corresponding pokemon’s Mega Stone, it allows the pokemon to temporarily evolve past their final evolution.”

 

My team looked at the marble in my fingers with a new sense of awe, but Eve was quick to interrupt, “Don’t everyone get their hopes up.” we all turned to her as she relaxed in Ryu’s hold, “The only ones on the team who have Mega Stones somewhere out in the world are Luna and Ryu.”

 

“Ah.” Volt’s ears drooped while Bella looked at the little marble with a more critical eye.

 

“So it’s similar to the Alolan Z-Crystals?” She asks as she rises from her crouching position on the floor and uses her vines to grab a bread roll.

 

“I’d say it's stronger since-wait, are Z-Moves one and done type deals?” I ask quickly, looking up at her as the rest of my team starts to relax. Volt and Luna moved to lay down on either side of my legs while Milo grabbed a roll and joined Luna laying down behind me. Ryu fed Eve as she was still in his arms, probably unable to walk if her rear felt anything like my crotch. Then there was Bella who stood by the window, leaning against the wall as she used her vines to eat.

 

“Yes. Their energy mostly comes from the crystals themselves, but they also share some of the trainer’s energy too. It’s impossible to activate a second crystal within a thirty minute period and even if you could, most pokemon battles don’t last that long.” Bella’s explanation cemented it for me.

 

“Mega Evolution isn’t a one and done thing. The pokemon that changes can hold that transformation for quite a while and it boosts everything from their physique to their energy reserves.” I explain as I try to shift my position and wince in pain.

 

“The first time you use it you’re going to be swarmed with reporters, I can tell you that much. It’s what happened to my trainer when he used his first Z-Move in battle during his Kalos League challenge.” Bella ate the second half of her bread roll after she finished.

 

“That reminds me, did you fight a lot under your old trainer?” I ask as I let Volt start messing with the golden nugget.

 

“He did at first, but then things got awkward after I said I loved him but he only saw me as a partner.” Bella grabbed another bread roll with her vines and handed it to Luna on the bed, “I didn’t exactly help things by trying to win him over after he’d already made it clear.”

 

“The more I learn about your old trainer, the more stupid he seems.” I say as Eve hovers over a roll and some of that cinnamon butter for me to enjoy. I slip the Key Stone into a pocket on my cargo shorts and take both items into my hands.

 

“I realized that myself before he traded me to Bill.”

 

“Wait.” I stop myself from taking a bite and look to Bella again, “Bill was the trainer you were traded to?”

 

“Yes, but I doubt he’s even noticed my absence yet. He might be a great guy, but he gets so lost in his work so easily and he hardly ever leaves that damn mansion too.” As she finishes talking she takes a bite out of her new bread roll.

 

“Hopefully he’s understanding and doesn’t think I stole you.” Bella straightens up a bit and looks at me, “I mean, technically I did steal you away from him, but if you left on your own we shouldn’t be in any trouble.” I kept the worry I had about it affecting my future business ventures with the man to myself.

 

Bella relaxed again but kept silent as she went back to eating. Two more bread rolls levitated from the table to Volt and Milo. I let the three pokemon around me use my dipping cup before they took their first bites. A chorus of happy hums left them as they took a bite of their food and I fought through the soreness to lay down on my back instead of on my side. Milo, Luna and Volt took this as an invitation to snuggle up closer to me as we ate, but they thankfully stayed away from my pelvic area.

 

I relaxed in the warmth of my team and nibbled away at my bread roll, ‘Despite my crotch feeling horrible, today was a pretty good day.’

 

‘You got to fuck multiple legendary pokemon and were paid for it. I think you’re understating how amazing today was.’ Eve said and I looked over to see Ryu rubbing her belly while she used her psychic to feed them both.

 

‘True, but I think your opinion might change if this soreness lasts into tomorrow too.’ her hold on the bread slightly falters, but only I notice.

 

“Master?” I look at Luna, “What do I look like when I Mega Evolve?”

 

“Your horn changes shape, you get a smaller horn on the other side of your head, and your fur-” I stop as I realize I had a much better option, “Eve can you show everyone what Luna and Ryu look like Mega Evolved?”

 

An image of Mega Lucario and Mega Absol appear in my mind, both matching what I’d seen in the anime rather than the games, “Thank you.”

 

“I get wings!?” Luna exclaimed as her tail started wagging behind her.

 

“Sadly no.” I was saddened to burst her bubble, but it had to be done, “It’s actually your fur that’s grown and is being held up by the power flowing through you to resemble wings.”

 

“That’s still cool!” her tail was still wagging and the smile she had on her muzzle was big and bright.

 

“Why do I look like a comic book villain?” Ryu spoke up and I fully agreed with him. The Mega Evolution for Lucarios looked down right evil.

 

“I have no idea.” I answered honestly, “But just finding your Mega Stones won’t be all the work we have to do. Using them if you’re not prepared has led to pokemon going into a rage and attacking anything nearby. When we find one of your Mega Stones, we’ll need the whole team ready in case that happens.” I could see that Luna and Ryu both slightly straighten up at that information.

 

“I’m kinda glad I don’t got one then.” Volt said with his mouth full, “I’ll be happy with just my final evolved form.”

 

“Honestly, I’m not sure you don’t have one Volt.” I dip my roll into the cinnamon butter before continuing, “There could be many more in the world that I don’t know about, just like there might be more pokemon that I haven’t seen. The things I saw in my old world were always small snippets of this one so there could be a mega for every pokemon and I just don’t know it.”

 

“How many pokemon do have Megas?” Milo spoke up from my side where he had his body curled up against the wall and his head resting by my shoulder.

 

“Forty-six.” I could already see the next question and resigned myself to the following Q and A.

 

The weight of the Key Stone in my pocket was a giant weight off my shoulder, but it also brought a sense of minor dread. While I’d never heard of it in all the time I spent with the Professor, or used in any tournament broadcast in Kanto, it was a reminder that the gimmicks from the games and anime were a thing here. That means other people will have them and without the corresponding Mega Stone this thing was just a paper weight to be tossed into my bag until I commission something for it to be placed in, like a necklace or bracelet.

 

Giovanni might already have the means to Mega Evolve Mewtwo as well.

 

While I listed off the forty-six pokemon, at the back of my mind I was thinking of the dark stone in Mt. Moon that forced the Rhyhorn to evolve. There had been a similar stone used in one of the moves to force Mega Evolution and control the pokemon on top of that. If Team Rocket are able to pull that off, they could go from a money loving crime syndicate to world super power overnight.

 

I didn’t let any of this worry seep into my tone as I told my team about what Ryu and Luna’s mega evolution would change in them. My only saving grace might be just how unknown Mega Evolution was. This was supposed to be generation one, a place where power creep hadn’t happened yet and the gimmicks weren’t a thing, but that didn’t seem to be the case.

 

‘We’re going to need to start battling a lot more, get everyone’s barriers stronger for what lies ahead.’ I thought to Eve as I let Milo ask another question.

 

‘When we get to Celadon, I suggest we do some thievery of our own and rob Team Rocket of some of their goods. I believe the quote, ‘You don’t get to be champion of the Pokemon League without knowing how to spam Full Restores’ applies here.’

 

Her reference made me chuckle in my mind as the team started wondering out loud what they would look like if they evolved again, ‘You’re right, but that applies to our enemies too. We’re going to have to be vigilant that our opponents don’t heal their team while we’re fighting them.’

 

‘Thankfully I've never seen Team Rocket travel around with a bottomless backpack.’ Eve giggled as I felt her lightly scratch the base of the ears on top of my head, ‘We’ll be fine Green so stop worrying. Whatever gets thrown at us we’ll return it ten fold.’

 

‘I’d be more inclined to believe that if you didn’t just call me Green, but you’re right. We’ll make anyone that comes after us regret it.’

Notes:

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

I hope everyone had a good Christmas and New Year. I've got the chapter after this done like I wanted and I'm working on an Interlude as the chapter after that delving into what Blue and Leaf have been up to. It won't be everything they've done and it'll be tuning in on them at the tail end of their escapades, but it'll help flesh out their characters for the eventual meet up in Vermillion. I'm looking forward to writing how they have their own relief session, there's a lot that can be done with a Ditto after all.

Anyway, give a kudos if you liked and comment if you want to, it always makes my day reading them.

Chapter 13: The Cerulean City Gym

Summary:

Our merry band of perverts attempt to take on the Cerulean City Gym so they can leave the city behind and continue on their journey.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxio, Absol, Milotic, Decidueye

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 23rd, 10:35 am**

 

Watching that scary movie the night prior after we did our energy training made me remember just how sensitive everyone in this world was to the sight of blood. Eve and I pointed out everything wrong, from the inconsistency of damage on outfits, to the horrible trope of splitting up, it even had almost every victim trip during the chase sequences, and even how the blood looked like Cheri Berry soda. All of that didn’t matter for the team as they had absolutely zero reference and all five of them were equally terrified while Eve and I were regretting the decision to get this flick.

 

The snuggling as we watched it though was top tier.

 

The movie had a happy ending thankfully, even if it would’ve pissed me off to no end had I actually cared. I never did like the ‘It was all a dream’ rug pull that invalidated everything else, but it made my team sleep easier at least so for once I liked it. Though I did note how my team clung to me a bit tighter last night, Milo even wiggled his head between Volt and my chest on my left side. Ryu was on my right with Bella pressing into his back and draping a wing over him, my chest, and Volt. Luna hugged my right leg like a body pillow the entire night while Eve simply slept on the pillow by my head with her nose between my poké ears.

 

Since we have a gym battle, the team didn’t do their morning exercises and instead we slept in, took a hot bath, got a late breakfast and then set out towards the Cerulean City Gym. Even if Volt was the only one fighting, I wanted everyone ready just in case. Jessie and James might be off with Koga but that didn’t mean I was going to let my guard down to any shenaniganery that this world might throw at us. It was also a good idea to have a day every now and then to rest up and relax.

 

I left a message with Nurse Joy for Cinder saying sorry for ditching town and explaining why. I’m sure her wallet is happy, but her Ninetales is probably going to be distraught for a bit. With how small a world it is we’ll probably run into them again and I’ll give her a discount for blue balling the poor fox... or maybe I should charge extra since he wears a chastity cage. It didn’t matter right now, I’ll cross that bridge when I get there.

 

I also sent out a message to Blue and Leaf letting them know we were leaving Cerulean and we were going to be out of contact for a few days. The last time I heard from either of them had been over a week ago when Blue sent a message saying they arrived at Cinnabar but were going to island hop around it looking for pokemon before they fought the gym. I think Leaf forgot that her Pokédex even had the messaging function as she hasn’t sent me anything period. Oh well, something to tease her about along with telling her to call home more since she probably didn’t read that message either. That also means she probably doesn’t know about my new ears either or Eve’s bigger body.

 

That’s going to be a fun video call when it happens.

 

As I walked into the gym I was hit with the smell of water and a wall of cool air that contrasted amazingly with the scorcher today was looking to be. There were a few other trainers milling about, but my eyes went to Red who was scratching the head of a Charmander. I still had to ask him how he got the Charmander, but I already knew he named her something like Char. It wasn’t hard to guess given how he named the rest of his pokemon.

 

I walked up to him and he looked up, “About time you got here, I thought you were going to miss my match.” He looked back at Char in front of him as she turned around to see me.

 

“Wouldn’t miss it for the world.” as I sit down in the seat next to him Eve jumps from my towel covered backpack to the floor, “So, knowing how you name your pokemon, I assume her name is Char?”

 

The little Charmander widens its eyes as Red scratches the back of his own head, “Am I that predictable?”

 

“Outside of battle, yes.” I say as Eve sits down in front of Char. Even sitting down she was almost double the little Fire-Type’s height.

 

“So, where did you get her?” I lean back in the chair and fold my hands behind my head while propping a leg up on my knee.

 

“Some jerk named Damien abandoned her on a rock. I kicked his butt and she’s been with me ever since." We watched as Eve used her tail to rub the scales on Char’s head much to her delight.

 

‘Huh, I thought if that was going to happen it would be on the way to Vermillion.’ I thought before saying, “You called the cops on him right?”

 

He nodded his head, “Oh yeah, Nurse Joy did it for me, but Officer Jenny stumbled across us after I had Pika hit him with a Thunderbolt.”

 

“Because of course the cops only show up when the work is done for them.” I roll my eyes as Eve and Char chat, “So who are you going to use for the gym battle?” I really hoped that he wasn’t going to coast on Pika like I was about to do with Volt.

 

“I’m gonna start off with Bun but I’ll-”

 

Red was interrupted by a woman talking over the intercom, “Will Challenger Red please make their way to the front desk. Thank you.” there was a click as the intercom shut off.

 

“Looks like I’m right on time.” I comment as we both stand up.

 

“Yeah, I’d have to kick your butt if you missed it.” he picked up Char and Eve jumped back up onto my backpack with her front hanging over my shoulder.

 

“We still have to battle some time too. Maybe when we get to Celadon-” I smirked as I looked over at him, “-that’ll give you some time to catch up.”

 

“Final evolutions don’t matter if they haven’t battled enough to reinforce their barrier.” Red said as we walked up to the counter, “And I know I’ve battled way more than you have.”

 

I had to give him that but stayed silent as we got up to the receptionist, “Hello Red, just head on in and take your spot in the challenger square. Misty will be in shortly.”

 

“Sweet.” Red turned to me, “See ya in there.” he walked off as I stayed.

 

“Hello and welcome to the Cerulean City Gym. How may I help you?” the receptionist asked in a happy tone but it was clearly a well rehearsed line.

 

“I should be in the time slot after Red.” I say and she starts looking through the papers in front of her, “My name’s Green Blake.”

 

“Yep, right here. Since it’s a two badge challenge she should be able to take you on after her fight with Red, but please be aware that she is able to delay the match if she feels the need.” her smile never drops as she explains the rules to me.

 

I’ve heard them a million times during my schooling so it’s nothing new to me, “I gotcha. I’ll take my spot on the challenger square after Red’s done, right?” she nods, “Then I’ll head on in, thank you.”

 

“You’re welcome and have a great battle.” she closed her eyes and smiled like the anime character she is.

 

As I walked away I saw a few people take notice and start making their way to the stands with me. More than a few had been looking at me and Eve, but stares were something I was used to after going around the city with Milo. I’m sure a few were looking forward to my battle and seeing my exotic pokemon in action, but the thought that a few of them might be here for more nefarious purposes had me glad that Bella was out and about. Having her as a safety net really took a lot of worry I hadn’t even known about off my mind.

 

‘Now if only she didn’t snore.’ Eve said in my mind as I felt her rub up against my cheek.

 

‘It’s adorable sounding and you know it... she’s also not the only one.’ that earned me a flick of her ear hitting the base of my own atop my head.

 

‘I do not snore.’

 

‘I didn’t say you did I?’ a smirk crosses my face as I sit down in the front row. It says it's a splash zone, but I didn’t mind getting a little wet, definitely not with how scorching hot it was today. I was going to have sweat clinging to me regardless once I’m out on Route Five so getting wet won’t matter.

 

‘Shut up and watch the battle.’ Eve settled in and pushed up against my neck with her head while watching the field in front of us.

 

The gym’s field is just like its anime counterpart. It’s a giant pool of water with white circular platforms scattered about for pokemon to stand on. Home field advantage in the most literal sense just like every other gym. Above was a skylight allowing natural light in and across the glass was a rainbow of stained glass artwork depicting a few different Kanto Water-Type pokemon on a beach and under the water. It was very pretty and cast some of the field in a multitude of colors that reflected off the water onto the stands.

 

As Misty walked out there was a few applause from the dozen or so spectators in the stands and Misty waved to them with a smile on her face. I was honestly surprised she didn’t look like her anime version, but the sprite from the gen four remakes. Her light orange hair was cut short and wild and she wore a bluish white one piece bathing suit with a light blue jacket over it for style. The only other thing she had on was a pair of blue flip flops and the sheen of water clinging to her body still. She must have been swimming either a few minutes ago or gotten splashed with a lot of water in her last battle. On her belt were six pokeballs so I was likely to get my match immediately after Red.

 

The referee, who looked similar to the one in Pewter with the same black and white striped outfit, stepped forward and raised his flags into the air to get everyone’s attention, “This will be a two badge level battle. In the Challenger’s Square we have Red Oak from Pallet Town and he will be fighting two of Gym Leader Misty’s pokemon to earn the Cascade Badge. Only the Challenger may substitute pokemon and no items are allowed.” that last bit was new to me and I saw Red break away from looking at Misty to the ref in surprise too, “Is the Challenger ready?” The referee pointed the red flag at Red and he nodded, “Is the Gym Leader ready?” he pointed the green flag at Misty and she pulled a ball off her belt with a smile and nodded. The referee brought both flags above his head and then swung them down, “Begin!”

 

“Go Bun!”

“Go Staryu!”

 

Both Red and Misty shouted out as they threw their pokemon into the field. The moment bun was on the white floating platform she shot forward with her paws glowing. Red hadn’t even said anything yet and Staryu was still posing as he came out of his ball.

 

“Staryu use Water Gun!” Misty shouted as Bun jumped onto the star’s platform.

 

Bun struck first as the water for the attack was building up in front of Staryu’s gem and the attack collapsed to the platform below. Staryu flinched back and the move Bun had used became obvious, “She used Fake Out.” I muttered as Staryu jumped back.

 

“Bun stay close and hammer into it with Thunder Punch!” Red shouted. Both of Bun’s ears lit up with crackling electricity and she took off across the platform towards Staryu.

 

“Into the water Staryu and set up!” as the star pokemon leapt off the platform I could see the familiar golden shimmer of Reflect covering the star before it disappeared under the water.

 

“If she’s allowing her pokemon to use boosts like that then it must have a weak barrier to make it a two badge pokemon.” I mutter and I feel Eve nod beside me.

 

“Bun, follow, hit it with Encore!” Red’s command makes Misty stand a bit straighter.

 

As the little Buneary dove into the water, Misty called out, “Staryu Water Gun now!”

 

There was a flash of light under the water and the end result was invisible to everyone. Encore is hard to miss as all the pokemon has to do is see its target, but if Staryu got off the Water Gun in time then it’s locked into that instead of Reflect for the next minute and a half. Either way Encore is a move that a lot of trainers hate and even train their pokemon to resist at higher badge levels. I’d have to remember the bunny had it when I fought Red, though we’d both be allowed substitutions and that’s one of the biggest ways to deal with the move taking effect. However, you can’t substitute twice in a row unless a minute has passed on the match timer. A minute was a long time in high end battles.

 

“Thunderbolt!” Red’s command made the pool glow a bright yellow like a spotlight had turned on underneath it. A thunderous explosion filled the arena as a geyser of water shot up out of the pool. At the top of it was Staryu and it came back down just as quickly. It slammed into one of the floating platforms, twitching and covered in small arcs of Electric-Type energy. As it started to rise the arcs disappeared, but I knew they’d reappear eventually. Paralysis was hard to tough through, especially for a Water-Type.

 

“Staryu evade and keep distance while spamming Water Gun!” Misty shouted and the star shot off the platform he was on. Just as he jumped away, the platform flipped and Bun was seen shooting out of the water with a Thunder Punch charged on the tips of her ears. One faded away as she’d used it to flip the platform in the first place.

 

Bun landed on the same platform as it fell back to the water. From how she landed in the classic ‘superhero landing’ pose then looked up to lock eyes with her target I could see she could be a bit dramatic when she wanted to be. Red and I both knew she had this fight in the bag, there wasn’t really much that Staryu could do now.

 

“Thunderbolt while closing distance!” Red shouted and Bun jumped to follow his order. As she jumped towards the fleeing Staryu with one ear still lit up with Thunder Punch, her two paws came together in front of her with lighting arcing between their digits. A second later a bolt of Electric-Type energy shot forth towards Staryu.

 

“Block!” Misty shouted and Staryu did a small jump before coming down hard on the edge of the platform he was on forcing the other end to raise up between him and the coming attack. The Thunderbolt struck the white surface and spread out to multiple sides of the platform harmlessly. Bun landed on the platform right next to it and jumped across the gap before the platform could even come back down.

 

“Bun-” Red tried to shout in warning but it was too late. As the platform came back down, Staryu was there waiting with a ball of water the size of the bunny in front of it. A beam of water shot forward and slammed into Bun, sending her flying back and away from the star once more. She landed gracefully, but she’d lost the hold on the Thunder Punch that had been on her ear, “Close distance with Quick Attack and prioritize dodging!”

 

“Staryu jet maneuvers!” Mist called out quickly. A beam of water shot from the pokemon’s bottom right limb and sent it flying into the air. As Bun closed the distance it flew over her and always stayed on the opposite side of the arena, alternating shooting its Water Gun from each of its limbs like a pseudo Iron Man.

 

“Get in the center and charge a Thunderbolt.” Red called out as he saw there would be no catching the acrobatic Water-Type flying overhead. Bun did as she was ordered and stopped on the center platform while her eyes tracked its movements. Both of them watched Staryu as it flew through the air, water shooting out of its limbs in jerky patterns to keep them guessing on where it was going. I knew what they were waiting on and Misty did too I'm sure, but she didn’t call anything out. This was just a two badge challenge after all.

 

Their opportunity came and the electric arcs of energy from Paralysis froze the pokemon mid air, keeping its momentum but making it drop like a rock, “Aim and fire!” Red shouted and threw his hand forward like a general making a command to his troops. The Thunderbolt that left Bun’s paws was like a lightning strike from God himself and slammed into Staryu after it had barely fallen a single foot in the air. Another explosion followed and the star flew out of the ensuing smoke cloud with the traces of his barrier fading away into the air.

 

“Return.” Misty recalled the knocked out pokemon as it was still midair and attached the ball back to her belt.

 

The referee raised both flags to stop the fight then lowered the red one while the green one was still pointed towards Misty, “Staryu is unable to battle, please send out your next pokemon.”

 

“Go Starmie!” Misty did as the ref said and the evolved form of the prior pokemon took the field.

 

“Bun return.” Red called out, though I’m not sure if it was because the rabbit was panting from charging that Thunderbolt for so long, or if he was just letting another pokemon take on the next battle, “Go Saur!” The Bulbasaur appeared on the platform right in front of Red with his vines already slipping out of either side of the bulb on his back, “Leech Seed!”

 

“Miss play on Red’s part.” I murmur as a small seed shoots out of Saur’s bulb and slams into Starmie.

 

As the seed impacts Misty calls out, “Light Screen into Rapid Spin!” a purple flash of light filled Starmie’s barrier as the Leech Seed spread across its body. Before it could steal any of Starmie’s barrier strength, the double star pokemon shot forwards and started spinning in the air. The Leech Seed was shredded and flung off into the water where it dissipated into energy.

 

“Strike the front of your platform with Vine Whip!” Red quickly shouted and Saur was fast to follow his instruction. The two vines he’d had out stuck the far side of the circular platform and shot Saur up into the air just before Starmie reached him. Because of this Starmie missed the Bulbasaur and struck the platform, bouncing off of it and leaving itself wide open for attack, “Now, Sleep Powder!” As he fell to the water below, Saur’s bulb opened up and from it a green powder shot out into the air above Starmie.

 

“Get in the water Starmie and use Whirlpool!” Misty was quick to order. Her pokemon shot a Water Gun from a limb, propelling it into the water before the powder hit it. Saur hit the surface of the water immediately after. There was a large jolt in the pool as all the liquid started to shift and move. The water along the edges started to rise and spill over while the water in the center started to indent downwards.

 

“Use Vine Whip to get on a platform and hold on!” Red called out as I could see the black blur of Saur in the rising wall of churning water. I saw the shadow outlines of Saur’s vines shoot out, but they lacked the strength to fight the quickening current. Round and round the Bulbasaur went while Starmie was swimming around in the water that hadn’t been sucked up by the rising Whirlpool.

 

“Now Starmie, fill the Whirlpool with Swift!” Misty’s call out heralded a barrage of yellow stars being shot into the side of the floating vortex above the pool. I could see the shadowy outline of Saur finally clinging on to a circular platform inside the Whirlpool just as the stars invaded the churning water. The first few of the dozens of stars popped up out of the water and struck him in the face, almost sending him back into the vortex, but he held on.

 

“Protect!” around Saur a green shield of hexagon panels formed and the rest of the stars impacted it harmlessly. During this brief respite that Red bought himself, I looked at him and saw his eyes darting around the battlefield, taking in things that I didn’t see but putting together a plan regardless. Had it been me in his position I’d have started spamming sleep powder into the water so some of it would eventually get on Starmie, but I also didn’t know how long the powder lasted when wet or if it still worked at all.

 

“Starmie use Telekinesis!” as Misty shouted it I felt Eve tense up and her ears straightened out. That had been one of the moves we had listed for her to learn but hadn’t gotten around to yet.

 

Inside the vortex I watched as Saur’s outline levitated away from the platform he was riding around the whirlpool on. Misty’s pokemon must have pried his vines off the platform’s edges. He fell into the water where he began tumbling end over end around the vortex. Thankfully the power behind the Whirlpool was starting to wane as evidenced by the water starting to come down and the rotational speed slowing.

 

As the Whirlpool fully collapsed and the water fell back into the pool with an all mighty splash, Misty called out her next move, “Now use Zap Cannon!” I let out a surprised whistle and hoped Volt was watching from his Pokeball. Zap Cannon was a move that missed half the time but when it did hit not only was it like a semi truck running you over it always made the target Paralyzed.

 

As the water fell completely, Saur was revealed hovering down towards the pool slowly, flailing his limbs to try and regain control of his body from the Telekinesis that was still affecting him. Starmie popped out of the water two platforms away from him, a bright, crackling, yellow ball of energy already charged in front of its gem. As the slow moving beam of Electric-Type energy shot forward I saw the way Misty left for Red to deal with this, but did he?

 

Obviously he did, “Saur, grab a platform and block it!” Similarly to the very first battle Red had against Blue, Saur grabbed a platform with his vines while he floated a few feet above the water and held it between him and the coming attack. The sheer force behind the slow moving beam struck the platform, ripped it from the hold of his vines, and sent it flying towards Saur. It slammed into him and Saur was thrown into the water, but the attack was diverted completely.

 

“Rapid Spin into Thunder Wave!” Misty called out and Starmie disappeared under the water.

 

“Grab it, hold on and charge Solar Beam!” Red called out quickly as the two shadowy outlines in the water collided.

 

“Risky play. I wonder if Misty will let him pull it off.” I mutter as I watch the outline of the vines wrap around Starmie. Misty could’ve won this by staying at distance and using Thunderbolt, cause if Starmie knows Zap Cannon it knows Thunderbolt, but she’s getting close to paralyze instead. That star also had to know Psychic too, but she hasn’t called for it to be used yet. The battle wasn’t about her winning, not if she’d already seen Red was worthy of his second badge, it was now just a show that would end in her loss.

 

There was a flash of yellow light in the water and I assumed that Saur was now Paralyzed, “Now use Psychic to throw it away Starmie!” Misty shouted out.

 

“Razor Leaf and keep charging!” Red called just as fast. It was about time he did some kind of damage. He’d been on the defensive and reacting since the start of the battle so if he wanted to win with Saur and not fall back on Bun he needed to take control of the battle’s pace.

 

Five shadows shot out from the base of Saur’s bulb, I assume it was the Razor Leaf but I couldn’t see clearly because they were underwater. They slammed into Starmie’s gem as the vines and Saur all became enshrouded in the ghostly blue aura of Psychic. Their outlines were lit up clearly before the Bulbasaur was launched upwards and out of the pool. Water flew everywhere and rained down as Saur tumbled end over end, but a bright white ball of energy on the tip of his bulb continued to grow.

 

“Power Gem!” Misty shouted as Starmie shot up out of the water. Its gem glowed bright for a second before a single glowing light shaped like a gemstone shot out towards Saur. The attack slammed into Saur’s stomach and he was thrown up into the rafters beside the stained glass ceiling.

 

“Throw yourself at Starmie and fire!” Saur’s vines wrapped around the metal beams he’d bounced off of and he dented the metal throwing himself back towards the pool. As he entered the multicolored light from the stained glass window, the ball of energy on his back took on a multi-colored hue, casting a rainbow of colors in all directions. The bulb tilted forwards and-

 

“Rapid Spin!” Misty was too late.

 

A beam of light shot forward and slammed into the star before it had the chance to move, forcing both the star and the platform it was on into the water. As the water bulged inwards from the attack, a wave crashed up against the sides of the pool, drenching me, but I was already soaking wet from the whirlpool. It all rushed back into the center, submerging Starmie and the circular platform in a giant geyser of water.

 

I saw Red relax and a smile stretched across his face, “He’s celebrating too early.” beside my head Eve nodded her own.

 

Sure enough, Starmie jumped out of the water and landed on a platform, very injured but not out of the fight yet. At the same time, Saur dropped like a stone showing the effect of Telekinesis wearing off. He fell into the water as Misty made her next call, “Recover!”

 

“This isn’t a two badge challenge.” I straighten up a bit as I watch a green glow surround Starmie and the majority of the damage to it was healed instantly, “Gym Leaders don’t use recovery moves until the four badge battles.”

 

‘Maybe because he relaxed.’ Eve took a guess at Misty’s reasoning, ‘The battle isn’t over until the pokemon is recalled or knocked out. She’s going to hammer that home into his head.’

 

“Razor Leaf and close the distance!” Red shouted and Saur was quick to act. He used his vines to force himself out of the water and on to the closest platform, all while firing a barrage of leaves towards Starmie.

 

“Psychic!” Misty called out and Saur was frozen by the ghostly blue aura of the attack. I saw him flinch in pain, but he flared his barrier and slipped free of the attack the next second.

 

“Looks like they’ve been training to fight you, Eve.” I chuckle as Saur lands on the platform in front of Starmie.

 

“Mega Drain!” Red shouts and Starmie immediately recoils in pain and two glowing green orbs fly out of its body towards Saur. As they impact him his barrier flares and heals, giving him a much better chance to finish the fight.

 

“Scald!” A boiling hot stream of water fires out of Starmie’s gem, slamming into Saur’s face and pushing both him and the platform he was on away. Thankfully there wasn’t a flash of a red barrier denoting a burn status taking hold, but I still assume getting hit in the face with scalding hot water wasn’t fun.

 

“Razor Leaf!” a quartet of leaves left the base of Saur’s bulb, slicing through the dying stream of water and slamming into Starmie’s gem again. It stumbled backwards from the blow and I saw its barrier flare up. Reflect must have worn off for it to have been that damaged from the attack. Red noticed this and shouted, “Again quickly!” two leaves shot out from Saur’s bulb, cutting through the air faster than the prior ones had showing a bit of his training in action.

 

“Recover!” Misty commanded right after.

 

It was too late though. The two leaves struck Starmie and its barrier shattered. It fell backwards onto the platform as the Referee raised both flags into the air again, “Starmie is unable to battle meaning the winner is Red Oak from Pallet Town!” as he said it he lowered the green flag holding out the red one towards Red.

 

“Yes!” he shouted and Saur turned and started hopping back towards him.

 

As the people around me started politely clapping I brought my hands together, cracked my fingers and brought them to my mouth, “WAY TO GO RED! WHOOOOOO!” as my loud exclamation drew attention to me I raised a fist into the air, “LET’S GO MR. FUTURE CHAMPION!”

 

Red was smiling from ear to ear as he threw me two thumbs up and then caught Saur as he jumped towards him. Saur’s stubby legs wrapped pressed on either side of his chest while his vines hugged Red like Red was hugging him. I could see them exchange some words as I started moving down from the stands.

 

Eve hopped off my shoulder, staying behind on the bleachers to watch as I leaned against the railing waiting to be called down. I watched as Red and Saur separated with smiles on their faces and then Red returned him to his ball. Misty walked around the edge of the pool opposite the referee and Red quickly joined her there.

 

Misty smiled and pulled a Cascade Badge out of her jacket pocket, “For completing the Cerulean City Gym’s two badge challenge I give you, Red Oak, the Cascade Badge.” There was another round of applause from the few people in the stands as Red took the badge into his hand.

 

“Thank you for the awesome battle.” Red was grinning from ear to ear.

 

“Thank you for overcoming the challenge and giving me a good fight.” then her gaze shifted to me only ten feet away since I’d sat on the side of the arena opposite the referee, “Green Blake, right?”

 

I gave her my best cocky smirk, “The one and only.”

 

“Are you going to use your Milotic cause I’d love to see it.” her eyes sharpened and I could see the bit of excitement in them.

 

“We’ll see.” I didn’t answer her and hopped over the railing onto the wet floor despite being right next to the stairs down from the bleachers, “We ready to fight?”

 

Misty returned my smirk with one of her own while Red was looking at his water drop shaped badge, “Go get in the square and I better get to see it.”

 

Red and I exchanged a high five as we passed each other and I walked across the wet floor around the edge of the pool. As I got into the Challenger’s Square, I saw the referee tuck away a folded up piece of paper. He’d probably been checking who’s name he was calling out next.

 

I took my spot and Misty took hers across from me. The ref raised a flag towards me, “This will be a two badge level battle. In the Challenger’s Square we have Green Blake from Pallet Town and he will be fighting two of Gym Leader Misty’s pokemon to earn the Cascade Badge. Only the Challenger may substitute pokemon and no items are allowed.” again I’ll have to ask what’s up with stating no items were allowed. It’s been drilled into our heads since school that items were only for more advanced battles since a few of them with the right pokemon would sweep lower tier battles, “Is the challenger ready?” I nod my head and take Volt’s ball off my belt, “Is the Gym Leader ready?” Misty pulls the third ball off her belt and nods with a smirk. The ref swipes both flags downwards, “Begin!”

 

“Go Volt!”

“Go Golduck!”

 

‘So that’s how this is going to be.’ I think to myself as Volt and his opponent materializes on the field, “Charge up and stay mobile!” I shout with a dramatic swipe of my arm. Electricity crackled along Volt’s fur as he became outlined in the white aura of Quick Attack. He shot off the platform he was on towards the right side of the pool, keeping his distance like we’d talked about the night before. Our goal was to make sure he took as few hits as possible in the first round and overwhelm her with his now fully controlled Electric-Type moves.

 

“Aqua Jet.” Misty said calmly. The fact she said it so calmly made me look up from her pokemon to her face and she did not look happy. Her face was stoney and serious with her arms folded over her chest.

 

‘Damn she really wanted to see Milo.’ I thought as the Golduck slammed into Volt the very same second, “Thunderbolt!”

 

As Volt landed on the edge of a different platform, the electricity that had been in his fur coelessed in front of his maw, creating a sphere of crackling yellow energy. A bolt of lightning shot out of it and slammed into Golduck’s crossed arms as Misty opened her mouth to give an order. The blue pokemon was blown backwards, flying over two more platforms before skipping off a third and plunging into the water below. I think the strength of the Thunderbolt shocked Misty as, while it wasn’t as strong as Bun’s overcharged beast she’d cast during her fight, it was a lot of strength packed into a move that had taken me only a handful of seconds to set up.

 

“Charge again and stand your ground.” I ordered Volt. I wasn’t about to be like Red and have my pokemon chase after my opponent to make the battle more interesting. I had the range, I had the advantage, I was going to be the one setting the pace for this fight.

 

As arcs of electricity again danced in my Luxio’s black fur, Misty narrowed her eyes and a serious look flashed over them, “Disable!” the moment the words left her mouth Golduck popped out of the water to Volt’s right, his eyes flashing red and disabling Charge from being used for the next two minutes.

 

That didn’t stop the fact his fur was already crackling with energy though, “Thunderbolt!” and they gave me such a nice target.

 

“Protect!”

 

‘Oh fuck you.’ I thought as the green shield appeared around the Golduck and absorbed Volt’s attack effortlessly. No wonder they’d made themselves such an easy target. I growled in my mind, but after such a strong attack, Protect had to be on a cool down for at least a small while.

 

“Leer!” I commanded and Volt’s eyes flashed as Golduck landed on an adjacent platform and the barrier of the blue duck flashed red for a moment.

 

“Enco-”

 

“Thunderbolt!” I shouted fast as Misty finished her call out and Volt was just as desperate to let loose the fastest, weakest Thunderbolt he could. A weak bolt of lighting shot out as his barrier flashed a bright white, sealing away any other move beyond the last he’d used. That had been too close, “Now full blast!” Thankfully if she tried Disable again it would override Encore just like Encore overridden Disable, so she wasn’t able to completely lock us out of fighting. It was possible to overpower the moves and break out of their effects, but I didn’t expect to pull that off in a gym of all places without prior training for it.

 

“Aqua Jet.” Misty serious tone made me realize she might have seen me not using Milo as an insult and I had to wonder just what she would send out next when Volt won.

 

“Brace then fire!” I shouted so that Volt wouldn’t use the Thunderbolt just yet. Golduck being covered in water would lower the damage of the bolt and we could tank another hit if it meant the Golduck was hit too.

 

The water covered Golduck slammed into Volt, striking head against head, but Volt’s claws dug into the platform and he was able to stay rooted in place. The platform the two of them were on tipped heavily into the water as the momentum was transferred, but both pokemon didn’t even blink. As the platform surged back up, the water that surrounded Golduck dissipated into the air with no more energy feeding into it. Head to head, glaring at one another, there was no chance of dodging. A yellow aura flashed from the tip of Volt’s tail to his muzzle and a Thunderbolt shot forwards, striking Golduck dead center chest and shattering his barrier in the process.

 

As Golduck went flying backwards, Misty recalled the pokemon and the ref raised his flags. While the platform Volt was on bobbed heavily in the water, the ref made the call, “Golduck is unable to battle, please send out your next pokemon.”

 

I could see it in her eyes that Misty was not happy right now. She’d probably expected me to come in here with Milo and put on a show with her, but I was in this for the victory. Something in my face must have really ticked her off as she skipped her fourth and fifth ball and grabbed her sixth off her belt, ‘She’s bringing in a ringer to hold me back.’ I thought immediately. That probably wasn’t true and she was just giving me a proper challenge, but damn if it didn’t feel a bit malicious.

 

“Go Lapras.”

 

‘Thank Arceus it’s not Quagsire or another Ground-Type, but not much better.’ I thought as the ref threw his flags down once more, “Thunderbolt!” I called out immediately. In the back of my mind I was keeping track of how much longer Encore was going to last and I had about a minute still.

 

“Blizzard.”

 

‘Man she really is mad. I know I was acting like a cocky little shit but come on.’ I couldn’t help but think as the Lapras raised its front flippers and the room instantly dropped to freezing, “Prioritize dodging and hit it with Thunderbolt when you can!” A swirling vortex of cold wind churned around Lapras before he urged all that freezing cold wind and energy towards Volt. My feline partner was already moving, rushing to the far side of the arena to try and avoid the brunt of the coming cold front. While he moved his first Thunderbolt slammed into Lapras’ front, but the tanky pokemon hardly reacted.

 

As the cold wind passed over the water, a thin layer of ice formed over the platforms and thin sheets of ice formed along the water’s surface. Even as Volt avoided the full brunt of the Blizzard’s cold winds, the rest of the pool quickly fell into its frigid clutches. Ice spread out across the platforms and water, covering the rest of the former with a slick layer of ice and the latter now resembled an arctic ocean.

 

I watched as Volt jumped to the last platform on the left side of the pool and fired off his second Thunderbolt-

 

A breath left me and I saw it hovering in front of my face. The room had become really cold apparently. I blinked a few times, watching the cold breath slowly fade into the air and a sinking feeling filled my stomach. My right hand started shaking and I had to clench it into a fist to get it to stop. My heart rate was starting to pick up and the world around me was starting to become muted. Time seemed to stretch on and race past simultaneously. I blinked and Volt let loose another Thunderbolt from the opposite side of the arena he’d been on a moment ago. I blinked again and he was letting loose a third from somewhere else.

 

I realized what was happening and clenched my teeth, sucking in a deep, freezing cold breath. Eve had probably noticed what was happening too, but she wouldn’t be able to reach me with her telepathy while I was in the Challenger’s Box. I let the breath leave me, ignoring how it hung in the air in front of me as I refocused on the match and everything faded back to normal.

 

Volt was using his claws to dig into the ice on the platforms and stayed on the move, dodging Ice Beams and Icy winds while returning his own Thunderbolts. Lapras was rooted in place, but he met every one of Volt’s Thunderbolts with an Ice Beam, canceling it out. There was a scorch mark on the side of Lapras, on its chest and on its neck, showing that Volt had gotten another two hits while I was out of it. Volt, though, showed small bits of ice forming on the surface of his fur and his right side was a lighter shade with snow clinging to it. He’d gotten hit by something too, but I didn’t know what it had been. Was it an Ice Beam and his barrier was low or had it just been an Icy Wind?

 

Because I’d lost track of time, I was forced to call out, “Keep it up Volt and the moment you can, Charge!” I saw his ear flick as he jumped away from another Ice Beam forming a small glacier where he’d been. With how tanky yet slow and stationary the Lapras was, I’d say it’s probably a three badge pokemon. Volt will be able to win this the moment Encore wears off.

 

“Ice Shard.” Misty called out and a ball of ice formed in front of her pokemon’s mouth. The moment it got to about the size of a baseball it shot forward and slammed into Volt faster than he’d been able to dodge. He tumbled sideways, but landed on his paws, his barrier flashing but holding strong still, “Psychic, throw him up.”

 

As Volt was thrown up I saw the crackle of electricity on his fur, he was using Charge so the Encore was over, ‘I’d spaced out for almost a full minute.’ I shoved that thought down and focused, “Keep Charging Volt!” as he slipped out of the hold of Psychic with a flare of his barrier, it shifted colors to a light blue and I saw him wince in pain, ‘Was that Frostbite?’ a smile pulled across my lips seeing the status ailment.

 

“Get him higher and finish this with Blizzard.” Upon Misty’s order Volt was caught as he was falling and thrown back up into the air.

 

‘Looks like I won’t be making use of that physical attack boost from Guts after all.’ I thought before calling out, “Now Thun-”

 

Lapras’ Blizzard cut me off as it formed and shot forward faster than I could speak. The freezing winds struck Volt just as he broke out of Psychic and a layer of ice formed over his whole body. He barely got the chance to move before he was frozen solid in a block of ice. I watched with wide eyes as the cube of ice fell back down and slammed into the field of ice below. The pool must have been completely frozen over by now, at least the top few feet.

 

“It’s over.” Misty said quietly and I just had to wonder just what her issue is at this point.

 

‘Anime bullshit don’t fail me now.’ “You don’t know my pokemon, he’ll burst out of that ice and finish this fight!” on my side of the ice I saw the smallest little crack, something Misty wouldn’t have seen and it made me smile like a madman.

 

Misty narrowed her eyes at me, “Lapras, Dragon Dance.”

 

‘Fuck.’ “Volt you wanted to push past your limits and now is the time to do it!” the crack grew, “This is where you show what your made of! Show everyone how strong you really are and knock this bastard right the fuck out!” the crack spread across the back of the block of ice like a spider web.

 

“Dragon Dance.” Misty called again.

 

“The whole team believes in you Volt! Now push through it and go further beyond!” ‘Volt get the fuck out allready I’m running out of motivational quotes to shout.’ The entire block of ice cracked with a few shards of ice flying off.

 

Then everyone was blinded as Volt’s body started glowing a bright white. The sound of ice shattering like glass was like music to my ears and was replaced by the sound of electricity crackling. It was so loud it was almost like I was right beside a tesla coil. Where Volt had once stood as a Luxio, now he stood as a majestic and god damn beautiful Luxray. His body was shrouded in a thick cloak of electricity, blurring out the edges of his new form. Just looking at him and the amount of Electric-Type energy surrounding him made my hair stand on end, but that didn’t matter.

 

It was with glee and a bit of maliciousness that I threw my hand forward and commanded him to unleash the move Volt had surrounded himself with, “Now Wild Charge!”

 

My order made Misty move her arm that had been shielding her eyes just as Volt’s paws cracked the ice. For the first time in the match I saw panic on her face and that only made my smile ten times bigger. Volt shot forward like a missile, each paw striking the ice and gripping it with his claws to propel himself forward. Behind him was a trail of devastation as the ice buckled under every spot he touched and lighting filled the air between him and I. Before Misty could order her Lapras to use Protect, Volt was already only inches away.

 

Lapras stood his ground as Volt struck him deadcenter with the Wild Charge, causing an explosion of electricity. The trail of lighting that had been following him continued on, wrapping around Lapras as he was flung away tumbling through the air. He flew past Misty as his barrier broke and his shell was embedded into the wall behind her. Electrical currents still arced over his body making Misty quickly return him to his pokeball.

 

As Volt started to stand tall the recoil of the move took effect and his whole body flinched. His barrier shattered and he fell onto his side, but I knew damn well he had a smile on his face. He did just win us our badge after all.

 

I lifted up his pokeball, “Return.” and he disappeared in a flash of red light.

 

The ref raised both his flags to draw attention to himself, “Both pokemon are unable to battle. As Challenger Green still has a pokemon he wins the match.” He lowered the green one and kept the red pointed towards me.

 

The crowd gave some applause, but it was a bit less than what Red had got. Looking around I could see there were fewer people in the gym than before, ‘Probably because Ice Queen over there started dropping the temperature to around freezing.’

 

I started walking around the side the same way Red did and I could see him in the stands giving me two thumbs up with a giant smile on his face. Beside him Eve looked worried, but I’ll talk to her on the way out of town and after we’ve celebrated our second badge victory. I know she’s going to be worried for me and I’ll tell her I’m fine, then she won’t believe me, but I’ll get it through her head eventually.

 

Misty met me in the same spot Red had been, “Why couldn’t you just throw out your Milotic once?” her shoulders sagged a bit and I could tell she really wanted to see him in action.

 

“Because I knew Volt was close to evolving so this gym battle was all for him.” I answer as I pat his ball on my side and Misty nods at my reasoning, “Besides, Milo’s way of battling isn’t nearly as flashy as what Volt just pulled off, even if the field suited him better.”

 

“Are you willing to trade him?” Misty asked with a hopeful look on her face.

 

“Not for all the money in the world.” I said back with a smile and she sagged once more, “If you want to meet him though I can let him out for a few minutes.”

 

“No, I don’t have much time to stand around and ogle your pokemon. I’ll see one up close when I finally get my own.” Misty reached into her jacket pocket and pulled out the same water droplet badge that Red had received, “For beating the Cerulean City Gym’s two badge challenge, I reward you with this, the Cascade Badge.”

 

I took it from her hand and stared at it for a moment, “Two down, six more left.”

 

“Way to go man!” Red suddenly slapped me on the back as he laughed and looked at the badge alongside me, “That was an awesome battle and congrats on Volt evolving too.”

 

“He’d been ready for a while, we were just holding off until he got his electricity under control.” I looked from Red to Misty, “Thanks for the challenge.”

 

“Thank you for rising to the occasion. That final attack is still burnt into my eyes a little bit.” Misty joked as another person stepped down from the stands across the way, “I’ve got another match lined up and I still have to go get different pokemon, so safe travels you two.”

 

“Thanks.”

“See ya.”

 

We separated from Misty after saying our goodbyes and started making our way out of the gym. I felt Eve jump up onto my bag and place her upper body on my right shoulder but she was strangely quiet. She did wrap her tail around the left side of my head and push herself up against my right, but not a word came from her.

 

As Red and I walked out of the Gym he turned to me, “I’m gonna rush ahead to the Pokemon Center, but we’re having our battle when we get to Celadon. Maybe even sooner if we run into each other on Route 5.”

 

“You still think you can take me on?” I said with my voice dripping in faux cockyness.

 

“In my sleep. See ya!” Red waved and ran off like he always did. I had to wonder just where he gets the energy from to run everywhere like that.

 

‘I think we should celebrate our win over the gym before leaving town. Maybe going out to eat at a nice restaurant for a change.’ Eve said as I walked after Red. Volt definitely needed a check up at the Pokemon Center after pulling off that win.

 

‘Sounds good to me. That reward money should be in our account by the time we get to Celadon so we’ll have plenty of money for TMs.’ I nod my head and try to think back to where I’ve seen a good place to eat that’ll accommodate my whole team, ‘Think Bella would know any places?’

 

‘I’m sure she does... Do you want to stay in town another day?’ there it was, the worried tone I’d been waiting for.

 

‘I’m... well I’m not fine.’ I admitted as if I was I wouldn’t have spaced out at all, ‘But staying here another day won’t fix that. I’d much rather be on the road and making progress than standing around here doing nothing.’

 

Eve sighed and I could feel her press harder into my side, really rubbing her fur on me as much as she could using her tail and her ears, ‘I’m here if you want to talk. You haven’t spaced out like that in a while, not since the winter before last.’

 

‘It was something stupid.’ I think as we passed by a man holding his Abra to his chest as he walked down the sidewalk, ‘I saw my breath in front of my face and everything went muted. I thought I was passed that.’

 

‘You used to do that for hours, but you snapped out of it on your own in just a minute. That’s nothing to scoff at Green.’ Eve pressed her muzzle under my chin and nuzzled my neck, ‘I’m here, I’ll always be here, and you’re much more resilient than you’ve ever been. The entire team is with you Green, and we won’t let anything happen to you.’

 

I take a deep breath and let it out with a small smile, ‘I know you won’t. Just tell that to my head and maybe it’ll sink in.’ we passed by a girl sitting at a table of an outdoor cafe and she looked like she was on a date with the Jolteon across from her, ‘You’re going to tell the others, aren’t you?’

 

‘... Yes. I think they should be ready to help you if you start spacing out again while fighting Ice-Type pokemon.’ Eve was honest and I loved her, but that still made me grit my teeth. The last thing I wanted was everyone worrying about me when the situation is mostly handled. I’d fought dozens of Ice-Types during practice matches at school and I never froze up there.

 

‘Just let them know I don’t want their pity. It’s actually the last thing I want from them.’ My eyes roam around for more distractions from the conversation and I spot a Nidoking with a bow tie around his neck walking into a restaurant with a woman and a man on either arm.

 

‘Nothing will change, I promise.’ Eve pulled back a bit and her left foreleg wrapped around my neck, hugging me along with her tail, ‘If we’re not staying then maybe an upgrade in our camping gear is in order. Our current air mattress isn’t really ready for both Bella and Volt to be on it too.’ I felt her shift her rear around a bit, ‘Maybe a more comfortable seat for your bag than just a spare towel too.’

 

I took the offered subject change and started talking to her about what we’ll need as we walked down the street.

 

Despite freezing up, today was a good day and it was just getting started.

 

*****

 

**April 23rd, 7:45pm**

 

While Volt was getting his full check up Eve and I stopped by a high end store and bought a new mattress for us to use. It wasn’t air and it cost us a pretty penny but it was more than worth it. The thing was called a traveling trainer’s best friend and I couldn’t really see any lies there. With just a press of a button on the bottom corner, the thing shrunk down to a tenth of its size and looked like a pillow. It utilized the same shrinking technology that pokeballs did when they shrink down. I offered to trade in my old one, but the guy selling it looked like I offered him a stick with some mud on it. Still it was worth the price if the one we bought is as soft as the one on the show floor. When it was shrunk down, it also doubled as a seat for Eve on the square top of my backpack. It was going to smell like all of us soon enough with how much we’re going to fuck on it, so having Eve’s sweaty canine spade pressed up against it wouldn’t harm anything. Even if the sheet we use keeps all the juices from setting in, the smell still clings long after the fact now that I have the smelling ability of a pokemon.

 

After getting Volt, Bella did know a spot for us to eat surprisingly enough and everyone ended up loving it. Since there weren’t any natural hot springs in Cerulean like there was in Pewter, we might make eating out after the gym our new celebratory activity. Volt ate a whole 52 oz steak, but he was also starving after evolving and using up so much energy in the gym battle. Bella ordered some high class pasta that I couldn’t say the name of but she’d apparently had all the time on Bill’s dime. Eve and Ryu shared an order of BBQ ribs, I had a simple cheese burger, then Luna and Milo settled on some mutton chops.

 

I didn’t remember until I got the bill that actual meat was extremely expensive since it had to be reared and slaughtered outside of the leylines that ran across the globe. Humans and pokemon stayed and lived near them, but there were areas that didn’t have any of the magic the leylines provided, resulting in regular animals living there. It was one of the reasons that most people didn’t travel out of the region very far. Get too far from any leyline and you start experiencing symptoms of the bends, or Decompression Sickness. It’s not lethal like in my last world thanks to how resilient humans and pokemon were and you could build up a resistance, but it still made you feel like shit until your body adjusted.

 

After that and singing Volt’s praises while enjoying his cute, blushing face, we started out on Route 5. I wasn’t planning on going near Saffron, but there was this nifty little side route about halfway through the route that went from Route 5 to Route 7, skipping the crazy psychic city entirely. I was not keen to find out if Sabrina was evil, crazy or just plain weird. I’m not a gambling man so I wasn’t going to take my chances. It did take us a bit into the lower half of the mountain range that Mt. Moon was a part of, I can’t remember the name, but we’d be fine as long as we stuck to the route.

 

Right now though everyone was finishing up their energy training, something I’d had them do since, even if we didn’t do our physical training today we should still do what we could. There were small flashes of light as they charged their moves and let them fade away. Some barriers flashed depending on the move they were practicing with and some had the glow focused on a limb. A few times there would be no glow for a while, but that was when they were trying to activate a new move and it never lasted longer than a minute. Then they’d go back to using similar moves to try and figure out the difference and where they went wrong.

 

Then there was Ryu, who hadn’t had anything glow in the past three minutes.

 

I know he hates meditating and our training time is almost up, but he usually sticks it out for the full amount of time. With the red tip of his dick starting to poke out of his sheath I could see exactly where his mind was at too. While the sight was nice to look at, as looking at my team is always nice, there was a time and place for it and that was after training, not during. Thankfully I had just the thing, something that I’d taken from my old world as I’d found it to be the perfect solution to the issue.

 

Ryu was so enraptured in whatever fantasy he was spinning in his head he didn’t sense my approach. The rest of the team were so engrossed in their training they didn’t see me grab my weapon of choice. My boots were silent as I walked across the grass and stood right in front of Ryu, pointing the arbiter of his annoyance right at his face. A dopey smile started to cross his muzzle as his canine cock poked out of his sheath just a bit more.

 

I pulled the trigger.

 

“Gah!” Ryu threw up his paws and shook his head as the water from the spray bottle struck his face.

 

His exclamation drew the rest of the team’s attention as I spoke, “We’re training Ryu, not fantasizing about Volt’s new body.” there was a snicker from the feline in question, but from the blush on Ryu’s face I guessed that perfectly, “We still got ten minutes so get back to work.” I offered him a small towel and he used it to wipe his face. My gaze fell back to the rest of the team and they quickly went back to their meditation, except for Eve. She gave me a lusty smile and winked before resuming. Every time I did something that flexed any amount of authority over the team she got horny from it.

 

I walked back over to my camping chair by the tent while the fire in the middle of camp crackled. With Ryu back on track I pulled out my Pokedex and brought up the notes section while using my discarded shirt to wipe the sweat off my chest. Today was a scorcher, but we’d decided to still make a fire for light regardless of the heat. Everyone seemed to like to sweat anyway as it only made our scents stronger. It’s probably why Ryu is a bit more hot and bothered than anyone else, he loved to ogle us after our morning workouts too.

 

Tangent of the hot day and sweaty team aside, even if the Pokedex had a small screen and was a bitch to write on, it offered more protection than simply writing things out in a notebook. In the notes I dictated which moves my team knew, which ones I wanted them to learn and what they were currently training. I updated this every night while the team did their energy exercises, sometimes while also fixing dinner.

 

With Eve the last thing she was working on was Psychic Terrain and Expanding Force, a combo I knew would have her the bane of our enemies. Sadly, just like with our attempts for her to learn Sunny Day, she couldn’t get the energy she sent out to stick and change the area around her. She thinks it’s a power issue, but I think there’s something we’re missing. 

 

Ryu, after getting the moves Bulk Up and Calm Mind to work, was now working on trying to focus that Psychic-Type energy and use it as an attack instead. He says Zen Headbut was the closest to forming properly, so he should have that done in the next day or so, but Psychic was proving to be annoying to him. The amount of mental focus needed to grab a hold of another pokemon was beyond him at the moment, but that’s what training is for.

 

Even with how giddy and excited Volt was for what came after training, he was still sitting down with his eyes closed letting electricity arc over his body. Right now he was getting a feel for how his energy had grown after evolving, but I think he’s already finished that and was just playing with his electricity. I can’t say for sure though, so he escapes the spray bottle today and tomorrow we’re going to work on getting him to learn Discharge.

 

For Luna, her training tonight had yielded some results. She got Psycho Cut in a working state that was usable and only needed to be refined, something she could do between attempts on Zen Headbut and trying to feel Future Sight take effect on something. She’d been ecstatic to have another move she could use to strike foes with using her horn. Apparently it was extremely satisfying to her to smack pokemon around with the scythe-like appendage. I made sure she knew that she could use her tail and claws too, but she waved me off saying she knew.

 

Milo was making good strides in getting his moves down in cast time, but Aqua Tail and Dragon Tail still eluded him. I’d see his tail light up for a second only for the light to fizzle out immediately from the energy not taking hold. He was starting to get frustrated so tomorrow I’ll talk with him and see if I could help him make some realization or ask if he wanted to move on to a different move. Thinking about it, I could have someone help him learn Iron Tail first and that might help him past this road block he’s at. I’ll have Eve instruct both Ryu and Milo tomorrow since they both need to learn the move and Ryu will enjoy the break from Psychic.

 

Yesterday I’d gotten Bella to simply go through her moves and try and get their cast times down, something she said her prior trainer never did. Today it was more of the same since I was still debating on what to get her to learn first. The two moves that stand out the most are Light Screen as it would be simple to learn and Acrobatics since she didn’t have an item it would do a lot of damage, but it was a bitch to learn. Just thinking that second part I already knew she was learning Light Screen first. With Eve’s mastery over the move she should only need a single training session to learn it. Bella can join Milo and Ryu tomorrow as they learn Iron Tail from Eve. If she thinks she can’t teach them all I’ll have Volt teach Ryu and Milo, but thanks to her psychic powers she should be able to get across concepts and feelings easily enough. It’s the only reason Luna and Ryu have gotten so far so quickly with their psychic energy manipulation.

 

I wrote the cliff notes of all this down in the pokedex and soon enough the final ten minutes of our energy training passed. We’d started just before six and went on a bit longer than we normally would because of skipping our morning physical training. I dropped the spray bottle into the open backpack beside me and stood from my chair, “Alright everyone-” already my team started to shift around where they sat around the fire, “-get up and stretch a bit while I get out the food.”

 

I took in the sight of my team’s sweaty bodies without even hiding it. There was fur matted in some places, a few droplets of sweat on their faces and the scent combined with the fire made me feel warm and fuzzy. It was quickly becoming my favorite thing, my team’s musk combined with the crackling fire and the smell of nature around us. Pokemon Centers were great and I’ll always appreciate a warm shower or bath, but this was what I loved most about this world. Out in the wilderness, nothing but me, my team, a roaring fire and the twinkling stars above us.

 

“Hey Ryu, what were you thinking about?” Luna asked while she stretched out her body. She wasn’t even subtle about turning her rear towards me before she stretched, showing off her black triangular vulva and her tight little asshole. Beside her Volt copied the movements and showed off his large black furred balls, both of which were now the size of softballs.

 

“Those.” Ryu gestured to Volt’s raised rear end before the cat lowered his ass and stretched out his upper body, “Volts balls are massive now and I got caught up thinking about pushing my face into them.”

 

“I’ve been thinking about that since the gym.” I said out loud as I pulled out a bag of Pokechow. I started filling bowls as Bella came up beside me and started helping me out.

 

“Mmm, I can’t wait to see how much bigger he is now.” Eve said as I gave the first food bowl to Bella and she used her vines to give it to Milo.

 

“Thank you.” he said as he took it with his fins and started eating while watching Eve and Volt. The former had climbed onto the back of the latter and had her forelegs wrapped around his neck with her face pushed into his spiky mane. Volt was now a little bit bigger than Luna where as before he’d been about half her size. Just like Eve I wanted to see how big his cock had grown, especially after seeing how large his balls had become.

 

“Your scent smells stronger too.” Eve’s words were punctuated with a low, sensual hum of approval, “Master and you are going to have a fun time tonight~”

 

I chuckled as I filled the next bowl, “I’m honestly excited to see what everything feels like without you taking half the pleasure.”

 

“I’m hoping you can cum while going at a slower, more intimate pace.” Bella’s vine feels up my ass before taking the filled bowl from my hands.

 

“Master’s going to be able to cum more often, Volt’s bigger than ever and we’re out of the human city. This is great.” Luna said as she had her bowl of food sat down in front of her by Bella.

 

“Too bad you’ll have to wait a little bit longer to try out either of them.” Eve spoke up and I turned to her with a confused look. The blush that was spreading across Volt’s face combined with his smile and wagging tail made him look adorable, but my focus was on the Espeon half obscured by his mane, “Big Boy here wants his first time to be his solo session with you.” that explained the blush on Volt’s face then.

 

Of course the rest of the team let their displeasure be know, “Ahh.” Luna whined while Ryu pouted and Bella simply sighed, “I was hoping to be spitroasted by you two.”

 

“You’ll still have Milo and Ryu.” I offered, both perked up at the thought.

 

“No, if you and Volt are out then we should spend some time degrading Milo. We haven’t been doing that as much as we should.” Luna’s words make Milo perk up even more and I can see his slit start to part for the red tip of his dick to slip out.

 

“Now that sounds like a good idea.” Eve said as she nuzzled Volt’s neck and looked at Milo, “While you two take the tent, we’ll be out here using our relief station like it was meant to be used~” she finished with a little growl that only had Milo’s cock slipping out more.

 

Bella passed Eve and Volt their bowls while I filled up Ryu’s, “Let’s at least get through dinner first guys. Anyone got anything to talk about that isn’t sex related?” If there were crickets I’m sure I would be hearing them chirp as the silence stretched on, “How about how annoyed you are with what moves you’re trying to learn?”

 

“Fuck Psychic.” Ryu muttered as Bella handed him his food.

 

“Future Sight is too confusing.” Luna said at the same time before taking a bite of her food.

 

“You’ll get it you two.” Eve reassured them, “They’re very hard to get for non-Psychic-Types so the progress you’ve made in only a few days is amazing.”

 

“I wish my stupid tail would hold the energy for the moves already.” Milo voiced his grievance next, swinging the thing behind him. My eyes were drawn to his slowly erecting cock instead of his tail though. I shook my head and poured my own food as Bella took her bowl from me.

 

“I wish we had a good pot for making stew instead of eating this.” Bella threw a Pokechow piece into her mouth, “It might be good, but I could fix better food in my sleep.”

 

“When we get to Celadon you can go with me shopping for cooking utensils and some groceries.” As I talked, Bella and I took a seat. Me in my sweat drenched chair and her on the grass resting on her backwards knees, “We won’t be able to eat it every night, but a few times a week should be fine.”

 

“A few Berry Pots, some water, seasoning and some rice will get us very far for a long time.” Bella said as she turned her head towards me, “I can even make the dishes a bit different each time depending on what berries I add.”

 

“Yes please.” Eve’s eyes were practically glowing at the thought, “We can also pick up your Cleanse Ball while we’re at it.” I’d honestly forgotten about that. We should’ve looked into it while still in Cerulean, but oh well.

 

“Back to the training though, tomorrow Eve will be helping out Ryu and Milo with learning Iron Tail. After they start attempting to get the right amount of energy she’ll get Bella started on Light Screen.” Ryu perked up and the ears atop his head twitched at hearing the new plan, Milo simply nodded and kept eating, and Bella looked at me with a curious tilt of her head, “Ryu could use the break from Psychic, Iron Tail will be easier for Milo to learn since Eve can share her feelings using the move, and Light Screen is the easier of the two moves I want you to learn. The other is Acrobatics, a very hard hitting Flying-Type move that will take you a while to learn.”

 

“With Light Screen-” Eve spoke up next, “-you’ll also be able to give us a shield if we’re ambushed again and I’m still in my ball.”

 

“A layer of protection doesn’t sound too bad.” Bella looked back at me and winked before tossing a few pieces of food into her beak. That did make me think of her bent over with a string of full condoms hanging from her waist and thighs, something I felt Eve grow very horny thinking about. Just to tease her I added some body writing to the image too, something we were able to do with that marker we bought along with Milo’s runny makeup.

 

“Beyond that-” I say to get the thoughts out of my head and get back to training talk, “-Luna, you’re doing good getting the hang of using Psychic-Type energy so keep up the good work. Volt, tomorrow you’re going to be working on Discharge instead of silently ogling yourself.”

 

“I wasn’t doing that.” Volt said quickly as his body went rigid and all eyes landed on him.

 

I gave him a raised eyebrow and a smirk, “Sure you weren’t. We’ll see how that takes for the next few days and I’ll make adjustments as needed. In the morning, Bella will be the one using the weighted vest since she let herself go a bit staying with Bill.” I smiled wide as Bella’s head turned to me with wide eyes. Those eyes quickly relaxed as she saw I had a joking smile on my face.

 

“It’s alright Bella, we like girls with a little more to grab on to.” Volt was quick to join in on the teasing.

 

Bella looked back to Volt, “That’s rich coming from the pokemon with the biggest butt on the team.”

 

“I don’t...” Volt stopped and looked over his shoulder that Eve didn’t have her head on towards his ass. He wiggled it against the ground, “Do I have the biggest ass on the team?” to his side Luna craned her head to look at his black furry butt buried in the grass.

 

‘Well that didn’t take long to go back to something sexual.’ I thought with a chuckle. It was to be expected though, they were all horny and looking forward to the after dinner relief session. I resigned myself to my fate of having a boner all throughout our dinner and simply leaned back in my seat slowly eating my food while letting them talk.

 

“I think so.” Ryu said as he set aside his empty bowl. I saw his eyes glance to me and he smirked, “We should have Master judge who has the biggest ass.”

 

“After eating.” I was quick to say.

 

“If you have the biggest butt now, did I have the biggest butt before?” Luna spoke up as she reached over and poked a claw into Volt’s fur.

 

“I think you were tied with Ryu.” Milo spoke up as his eyes darted between the team, “He’s got very wide hips compared to his skinny torso.”

 

As Ryu looked at his own ass Eve giggled and floated another piece of food into her maw, “Now now everyone, it's not the size that matters it's how you use it.” The classic line got a few chuckles out of the team, “But Volt does have the biggest booty now that he’s evolved, especially if we factor in the mass from those big balls of his.”

 

“That means I beat out Luna before he evolved.” Ryu smiled and crossed his arms over his chest. Like usual his three spikes were flattened down. He only ever had his spikes out when he battled these days.

 

“Oh no, my pussy is just as thick and voluptuous as your balls are big and bouncy.” Luna threw a fake glare while keeping a smile on her face.

 

“We’ll see about that, won’t we Master?” Ryu looked at me followed by Luna, both of them having a smile on their muzzles. I sighed with a smile copying theirs but stayed silent, opting instead to finish up the food in my bowl.

 

“I don’t really have much of an ass though.” Milo spoke up as he swallowed the last of his food and set his bowl down.

 

“Let’s take a look and confirm that.” Eve spoke up as the ghostly blue glow of her psychic abilities lit up around Milo. He let her pull his tail forward and raised it up until his slit and ass were raised for us to see. His head was in the grass and I could see his cock throb where it was wrapped around his body to stay out of the grass and dirt, “Hmm, it’s the worst out of everyone on the team, but a hole is a hole and that's really all a toy like you needs.” A smile spread across Milo’s face at the degrading talk and his dick slipped out completely, throbbing and leaking away.

 

I was about to remind her to wait till everyone was done eating, but looking in the various bowls I was the only one with food left. Even Eve in her slow eating fashion had finished her food already. I was too distracted to have noticed, “That’s one judged and rated.” I set aside the small bit of food I had left, about six or seven pieces of pokechow, “Alright, everyone get your bowls rinsed off by Milo and we can have this little contest before Volt and I go into the tent.”

 

Everyone stood and Eve let go of Milo, allowing him to activate his levitation. He floated over to me, spraying down each bowl before I took a clean towel to them and dropped them in my bag after wiping the water off. The moment the last of the food bowls disappeared, one of the team having eaten my last few pieces when I wasn’t looking, I stood up from my camping chair and looked down on my team.

 

I took in the sight of their sweaty bodies with a smile on my lips and a tent in my shorts, “Line up and get those ass high everyone.” Everyone was practically giddy to do so, lining up in no particular order. Legs were spread, asses were raised, tails wagged, pussies dripped with lust, and cocks slipped out of their sheaths with beads of pre on their tips. I wanted to get the camera out of the bag, but I settled for a mental picture of the moment.

 

First up was Eve. She had her head in the grass with one eye looking back at me. The emerald in her head was shining in the fire light as the sweat on her fur glistened like diamonds. Her back curved gracefully and with practiced ease as her rear end was raised high. The two tipped tail waved back and forth in a hypnotic manner above her tight little ass hole. Her whole rear was slightly swaying from side to side, always swinging the opposite way of her tail. The triangular vulva of her canine pussy was glistening with her lust. I could already see a line of the pussy juice running down her inner thigh and beading at the tip of her spade. It made my mouth water just looking at it, something she capitalized on by bringing her tail down and spreading it apart with it’s two tips. The passageway inside was glistening with lust and I could feel her rising arousal at the back of my mind.

 

I kneeled down and pushed my hands into her light purple fur, feeling the silky smooth texture as my hands slowly rubbed circles. I realized I should probably be talking if I’m judging, “Eve, you’ve got a large ass for your size, so fuckable and tight it's a wonder I ever pull out at all.” I used my thumbs to spread her purple pussy lips, “I can’t think of a time when you weren’t immediately ready for my cock to sink inside and fuck you senseless. Ten out of ten would fuck again and again and again.”

 

“Mmm~ Thank you Master~” Eve moaned a little and her tight asshole winked at me. As I rose back up my hands slid up and along the fur of her tail, feeling it twitch at my touch as I moved on to the next.

 

Up next was Milo. He was no longer levitating but had his face pushed into the dirt with his hair-like fins reaching back to spread his ass. His long body was slightly curled up while his tail twitched where it was held in the air. His scales had a layer of water and sweat to them, making small lines of liquid that stood out against the pattern of his cream colored scales. His raised up slit had his cock out of it still, but it was wrapped around his body and kept out of sight. His two fins were digging into his scales, pulling the bottom of his slit open so the wet tunnel that was his ass could be seen easily. It was so well lubricated there was a bit of his juices dripping down from the hole, running along the base of his cock before dripping down to the grass below.

 

I reached out and ran my hands down his body on either side of the slit, pushing his fins aside. With my own two thumbs I spread him again and watched as his cock twitched from the sensation, “For you Milo, while there might not be much to grab, the sheer musculature and your Water-Typing means any fingers, tongue or cock you take are treated to an intense milking in a very wet hole. Your cock makes for the perfect thing to hug on to when fucking said hole as well. Ten out of ten and I could watch you fuck yourself with your monster cock any day.”

 

“He can do that?” Luna spoke up from beside us.

 

“He fucked himself while I fucked him that night we did the job with Pidgeotto.” I answer as I run my hands down Milo a bit more to feel his pulsating cock. He lets out a little gasp at my touch before I rise and move on.

 

“My turn~” Luna said with glee as she shook her ass. Her movements were quicker than what Eve’s had been and her tail swayed from the motion. She had her head slightly turned from where it was in the grass, showing me her brightly blushing face, but eager smile. My eyes traced from her red and white eyes to her sleek horn and then down the curve of her back. Patches of her fur were matted from the sweat of the hot day, making her look a bit disheveled instead of her usual regal look. Thick and powerful hindlegs were spread apart, showing her dripping black spade in all its glory. The fur around her ass and canine pussy was shorter, showing a bit of the black skin underneath in a way that pulled the eyes to stare.

 

The edgy teenager that I had been back in my old world when I first caught this white wolf with a scythe for a horn was alive and well inside my mind. Even as sexy as she looked I still thought it was cool to have a giant white wolf to call my own and fuck whenever I wanted. Instead of grabbing her thighs, I wrapped one hand around the base of her tail and the other cupped the bottom of her dripping wet, black spade, “Luna, your pussy is thick and juicy like always. You look like you’ve been edging yourself for hours with how wet your pussy has made your fur but it’s just how natural lubricated you can get.” I used two fingers to spread her lips and see into the pink tunnel within, “Ten out of ten-” I pulled my fingers back and licked the juice off of them, “-thicc, hearty, and tasty.”

 

Luna whined a little as my hands pulled away and one slid up the soft surface of her tail. I could tell she wanted me to fuck her right then and there, but she didn’t ask it of me. Instead she simply got up and started following me, something that I hadn’t noticed Eve and Milo do too.

 

With three onlookers now, I moved on to Ryu. He was showing off his flexibility a bit, standing with his legs spread and bent over enough to wrap his arms around them. His red and black eyes looked up at me with a small blush on his face, but a teasing smile as well. The short fur on his black legs did nothing to hide the muscle that covered them, nor did it hinder the sweat that was dripping down off him. The thick blue fur around his ass wasn’t as thick as one might expect, he had some killer thighs under it that always felt like a woman's when I dug my hands into them. His balls dangled along with his erect canine cock, the former dripping with sweat and the latter dripping with clear precum. I followed his taint to the main target, his tight little pink asshole at the base of his wagging tail.

 

I kneeled down, placing my own junk within inches of his muzzle as my hands sunk into the fur on either side of his ass. Like with Eve I started to slowly work my hands in circles, feeling as Ryu’s body shifted in my hold and relented to my hand’s whims. One hand went south and cupped his balls while the fingers dug into the base of his sheath. The other used two fingers and easily slipped into his ass before spreading him apart, “Very good pup-” my fingers on both hands felt him twitch, “-like I expected. Your ass is a prime example of what an anal slut like you should strive for and my hands sink into your ass like its soft dough. Ten out of ten, Daddy is proud of you.” his cock throbbed and a small strand of pre splashed along the bottom of Ryu’s muzzle.

 

“Thank you Daddy~” Ryu smiled up at me with sparkling eyes. I wasn’t sold on being called that back when he first joined, but it’s honestly grown on me.

 

Next up was Bella. Her reverse jointed legs were spread wide and the dark teal feathers at the end of her cloak were hiked up onto her back. As she looked back at me she winked and her small, pointed tongue licked the rim of her beak. With her it was harder to see the sweat from the hot day, but just like the rest I could see small beads dripping from the tips of the small, cream colored down feathers along her body. The three feather fingers at the end of each wing were resting on her thighs while her dark teal vines were between her legs, spreading her cloaca for me to see. The pink rim of her one hole stood out amongst her feathers and I watched as a single string of lust dripped down out of her to the grass below.

 

Like the rest, I kneeled down behind her and brought my hands forward to touch her. Instead of her ass though, my hands went down to where her talons dug into the ground, arranged two going forward and two going backward on both feet. I sank my hands into her ankles where her feathers stopped and the rough skin of her talons started. Slowly I moved my hands up, running them through her soft feathers and feeling the muscular legs underneath. I passed by the reverse jointed legs and felt her shiver under my touch. My hands continued up, brushing against her wings before finally settling down on her pillowy ass. I stopped and let my hands sink into the soft embrace of her feathers, relishing the feeling of her gathered sweat running down the back of my hands. I got a good few grabs, feeling Bella’s body give way under my touch just like the others.

 

I moved one hand up the side of her body, ruffling up her feathers as my other hand slid between her legs and sank a single digit into her cloaca, “You’ve got the thickest legs on the team and a real contender for the softest ass too.” I wiggled the finger a little bit and felt her clench around me, “Your cloaca is the best of both worlds rolled into one-” I pulled my finger out, stretching her rim towards me as I did so, “-and just as sensitive too. Ten out of ten would feel up as much as I can.” I punctuate that with another grope of her ass from my hand on her before standing again.

 

“You can do whatever you want with me Master~” Bella cooed as she stood and joined the team in staring at Volt’s ass.

 

Like Luna, Volt was now tall enough that his hind end was above my waist if he was standing straight, but with his legs spread wide he was at perfect height for my dick. He had his upper body turned slightly so he could watch me with both of his eyes and a smirk on his face. His black and light blue fur was matted in some places with sweat and I couldn’t wait to run my hands through it. The spiky fur on his thighs softly swayed as he slowly swung his ass back and forth, making sure his big balls bounced from one thigh to the other. His tail was raised high and the star at the end was lit up, casting a light on his ass like it was a sign from Arceus herself. With a flex of his muscles, Volt’s balls slightly bounced and his tight pink pucker winked. His feline cock was fully out of its sheath, showing it was only a bit shorter than Ryu in length now, though he lacked the knot for obvious reasons. Instead the soft, flexible spines along his cock flared lightly every few seconds.

 

Instead of letting my hands go to his ass, they found themselves lifting his hefty balls instead. They looked like they belonged on a horse, not a feline like Volt was, but I wasn’t complaining about it. I wrapped my hands around them, letting my fingers dig into the base of his sheath as my palms gently caressed the surface of the black furred orbs. Despite him trying to play it cool, Volt’s tail was starting to twitch and I could see his paws digging into the grass from my touch. I shifted my hands around, letting one slide up his taint and tease his ass with two fingers while the other slid further forward, going past his sheath and wrapping around the base of his cock. I couldn’t get my hand all the way around it, but while the base wasn’t as big as Ryu’s knot it did have a more consistent thickness from his sheath to the tip. Slowly I moved my hand forward, feeling the spines on his cock shift and flip directions as my hand moved them. They only ever became stiff when his cock twitched, otherwise they were soft and only added to the exotic feel.

 

As much as I wanted to bury my face into his balls, I knew there would be no turning back if I did that. I moved my hands one last time, grabbing either side of his sweaty ass and kneading the flush under his thick fur, “You’ve easily got the biggest balls on the team. The fur on your ass is thick and easily grabbable. From your twitching tail and curling toes you’re also loving all this attention I’m giving you. Ten out of ten, I could stare at it all day from above or below.”

 

“Damn right I’m sexy as fuck now.” Volt rose up as I did and turned to me with a lustful gaze. His tongue licked his lips showing off his sharp teeth, “But there’s someone even better~” as he finished off his statement with a little growl, I felt my belt starting to come undone. As I looked down to see Eve’s ghostly blue aura around my shorts I became very aware of my whole team being behind me.

 

“Our turn Master~” Eve sang as I felt her slowly lower my shorts. Volt walked past me, the star at the tip of his tail touching and then running up my leg before slipping. The fact he was still pushing electricity through it to light it up and I didn’t feel even a tingle of that power showed how amazing he’d gotten at controlling his Electric-Type energy. Now isn’t exactly the time to think about that though.

 

As my shorts and boxers touched the ground I could feel my face heating up. I was comfortable with my team, more so than anyone else I could remember, but there was just something about standing completely naked in front of a bunch of lecherous eyes that made me a bit self conscious. Instead of freezing up, I did what I always do when confronted with something that makes me feel nonsensical feelings, fake it till I make it.

 

I stepped out of my clothes and spread my legs similar to how everyone else had so far, “So, tell me what the verdict is on this toned rear of mine.” I flexed my ass as I stuck it out a bit.

 

The next moment they were all touching me. Bella’s feather fingers were running up my right leg, tracing my calf muscles up to my thigh and then back down. Milo’s fins gently grabbed my ass, spreading me wide while softly moving both cheeks in circles, playing with them. I felt Eve’s four paws touch my slanted back as she used her powers to keep herself from sliding away. Luna wrapped her forelegs around my left thigh and ran her tongue over the sweat drenched skin on my left ass cheek. Volt pressed his nose right against my taint, lapping at the back of my balls while Ryu walked around in front of me. My Lucario got on his knees and moved his head under my cock, letting it rest between his ears while his snout lapped the front of my balls.

 

Eve’s tail wrapped around my neck and her sopping wet twin tips told me exactly where the tail had been moments prior. She slipped it into my mouth with no resistance and I started cleaning it of all the amazing juices that had soaked into the light purple fur. Eve’s chest pressed against my lower back as her paws roamed around my sides, “Hmm, you’re in amazing shape, a little bit of fat in all the right places, an ass I could bounce a coin off of and the best part-” her tail pulled out of my mouth and moved atop my head where it dug into the base of my pokemon ears, making me shiver and twitch against them, “-you can listen and be cutely embarrassed about all the things we say.”

 

“Like how thick your muscles are.” Bella started off as I felt her small tongue against my skin.

 

“Or how warm your skin is against scales.” Milo said next and actually surprised me. I’d never thought about him being cooler than the rest of the team until now.

 

“Then there’s your girthy cock.” Ryu spoke up next, shifting his head from side to side and letting his ears flick against my length.

 

“Your amazing scent is everything I love rolled up into one.” Volt said as he pressed his cold nose harder against my taint while his tongue and Ryu’s attacked my balls from either side.

 

“The taste of your cum has me addicted to you.” Luna fully hugged my leg and I felt her paw run up and down my inner thigh.

 

Eve’s tail left my ears and I felt her move with her powers, repositioning herself so her forelegs were pressing down lightly on my shoulders and her head was above mine. Her muzzle pressed against my ears, licking them both a few times before she started speaking, “Final verdict, eleven out of ten, the best Master a Pokemon could ask for~” she finished with a growl before nibbling on my left ear while her paw played with my right.

 

The moan that was forced out of my mouth from her messing with my ears, combined with all the attention my team was giving me, had the blush on my face burning like a bonfire, “You guys are too much sometimes.” I cover my embarrassment by chuckling.

 

“Eve was right-” Ryu says and draws my attention, “-you do blush like Luna when complimented.”

 

“I do not.” I said a little too quickly. My quick denial caught everyone else’s attention and each of them ceased their attention to look at my face. Luna and Bella simply leaned over from where they were by my legs, Volt walked around to my front, and Milo stuck his head between my legs to the side of Ryu.

 

“That’s adorable.” Bella smiled, showing the edges of her beak were more flexible than one would think.

 

“He looks like he’s been eating out a Fire-Type.” Volt commented next as his tail swished from side to side.

 

“I don’t blush that badly, do I?” Luna asked, looking from me to Milo beside her.

 

“Yes.” Milo answered her simply while still looking up at me, “I think Master looks cuter though since he doesn’t blush as often.”

 

Luna looked back at me as Milo pulled away back through my legs, “He does look good with rosy cheeks.”

 

As the rest started to pull back I felt Eve lift herself off of me and allow me to stand up fully before hovering in front of my face. Her two forepaws lightly touched my cheeks as she looked into my eyes, “Go have your fun with Volt, my adorable Master~” I smiled before she gave me a quick kiss on the lips.

 

‘I’ll get you back for this you minx.’ I think as she floats away towards my bag still by my camping chair. She flicked her tail teasingly, silently daring me to do my worst. I looked from her to Volt who was looking up at me while ogling my body, “You ready?”

 

“I am always ready for you Master.” Volt smiles and poses just a bit by standing taller and lifting one of his forelegs.

 

I leaned down, got my hands on his chest under his forelegs, and lifted him up easily. He was probably around a hundred pounds, but humans in this world were literally built differently. It was Volt’s turn to blush as he wrapped his legs around my waist, pushing our cocks together, and stared down at me. With his forelegs on my shoulders he was over a head taller, something I’m sure he was enjoying from the throbbing of his cock against mine and the crazed look in his eyes. I turned with him wrapping his forelegs around my head and walked to the tent, that I’m only just now realizing is going to be like an oven with how hot today is.

 

‘Eh, fuck it. We’ll just drink a lot of water afterwards.’ I thought to myself as I lowered myself to my knees and walked into the tent still holding on to Volt. The new mattress was already in there and it was a bit bigger than the old one, stretching from one side of the large tent to the other and offering almost no room between itself and the tent’s walls. There were a few simple pillows at the back of the tent, but I ignored them as I leaned forward and set Volt down on the soft new bed.

 

Volt’s paws stopped holding on to me, sliding along my neck to my cheeks as he stared into my eyes with his own, “I love you Master.”

 

“I love you too Volt.” I kept one hand on his side while the other ventured lower, pushing between the mattress and his body to reach the base of his tail. I scratched the fur there, lighting up the bundle of nerves that all cats and dogs had there and making him thrust against me. His cock rubbed against mine and I could feel my pre leaking onto his barbed shaft.

 

Our lips met and our tongues slipped into the other’s mouth while our cocks continued rubbing against one another. I heard the zipper to the ten close, sealing us off from the others and I could only guess that it was Eve. Already the tent was sweltering hot, but that heat was about to turn up to eleven with it sealed up. Sweat was already starting to collect on my brow and on Volt’s soft paw pads.

 

As we separated he held his cool nose against my own, staring into my eyes with a lustful look that I’m sure I matched, “I’ve been looking forward to this all day~” with my right hand still slowly scratching the base of his tail, my left slid up from his side and pressed down on his chest, “I’m going to savor every moment, if you don’t mind?”

 

“Hmm, just remember I get my turn after~” Volt licked my lips as I started to move my head down.

 

I pushed my lips against the thick mane around his neck, leaving a kiss behind as I slowly made my way down his body. His fur was slick with sweat and his scent was all encompassing. It energized and excited me in equal measure along with that familiar warm comfort that all of my team made me feel. Both my hands dug into his ass while I slowly trailed kisses on his black furred chest. Once I got to his stomach I was met with the tip of his barbed cock, a bead of pre leaking from the tip was quickly licked up, but that only prompted more to take its place. Kiss after kiss I went down his tapering, barbed shaft and soon I arrived at his sheath. The flexible flap of skin and fur was treated to my tongue sliding down inside it, pushing it just a little more down Volt’s cock. Like always the taste was amazing, nothing too strong, but a cocktail of Volt’s scent, his lust and salty taste of his sweat. My tongue slipped out as Volt’s cock throbbed from the pleasure and I could hear him purring like a muscle car, only interrupted by the occasional mewl of pleasure.

 

Finally I arrived at my target, his big, furry balls. The fur on them was slightly matted from where I’d already touched them moments ago and my further touch only made it worse. I pressed my face against the two softball sized orbs, inhaling as deeply as I could and letting his scent fill me. I felt like I just chugged an entire energy drink with how my heart started racing and my body shivered with energy and lust. My hands slid through his fur and hefted the orbs up off of his ass, groping them as my tongue started to explore.

 

“Hmm~ Master~” Volt moaned quietly. On either side of my head his paws were alternating between stretching out and curling inwards. I could feel his tail writing on the mattress underneath me along with the twitching of his ball sack against my face.

 

I took my time, slowly lapping up every bit of sweat and replacing it with my saliva. As time ticked on I covered the bottom of his sack and his ass hole too, listening to him moan the entire time. From the bottom of his sheath, to his balls, his taint, and his asshole, it was all licked and kissed as I lost myself in the moment. I could feel him shivering under my touch, something that made me excited and made my cock throb where it hung under me.

 

“W-wait.” Volt’s words instantly had me stop and raise my sweat and saliva drenched face up to see his own, “I... I don’t want to cum yet...” he seemed nervous saying that, a rare thing that made me smile.

 

“I haven’t even touched your cock yet, not much anyway.” I say as I move my hands away from his ass and slide them up his legs. They twitched from my touch and when I threaded my fingers between his digits they instantly clenched, holding my hands in place against his paw pads, “We’re going more than one round you know.”

 

“Can we... swap places?” Volt had a blush across his face as he asked while a smile spread across my own.

 

“Only if you do something for me~” I say as I crawl back up his body. Volt brought his paws up to his chest and stared at me cutely as I was soon right above him. His rear was pushed up against my legs and his rear legs were on either side of my waist. I wrapped my arms around him and pulled him slightly up off the bed while our eyes were locked, “Taste your sweaty balls on my tongue for me~”

 

Volt’s lip quivered and the next second he had his muzzle pressed against my mouth with his tongue asking for entrance. I let him in and we shared the taste between us while his forelegs wrapped around me like my arms were around him. While my cock was resting atop his sheath and my balls were pressed up against the top of his, I didn’t move so he wouldn’t cum. I had an inkling of what he wanted and it both warmed my heart while also making me a bit nervous.

 

I took Volt by surprise by rolling over, flipping our positions and making him gasp in my mouth. Now my back was on the soft sheeted mattress and he lorded over me. His balls fell upon my own while his body pressed our cocks together before he got his rear legs under him fully. He pulled away from our kiss, panting and staring into my eyes with a burning need that promised me I was in for a long night. His forepaws slipped out from under me as he fully stood above me now.

 

“I’ve wanted to do this... for so long.” he stopped to catch his breath as he spoke and lowered his head, “Since that night in the Pokemon Center... after I realized how shit of a family I had, I wanted to pay you back.”

 

I would say that he’d never have to pay back anything I did for him, but it might ruin the moment so instead I simply smiled and ran my hands up his legs to his face, “How are you going to do that Volt?” I asked with faux innocence.

 

He leans down and licks my lips as a smile spreads across his face, “By worshiping you like you did me that night.” Unlike me, he didn’t trail kisses and licks down my body as he moved into position. I could see how eager he was for what came next and I was too. Nothing beats the feeling of having someone you love worshipping your body like you’re a god or a delectable treat to savor.

 

Volt’s cool nose touched against the base of my cock, right above my ballsack and I heard him inhale like I’d done. I’d call him a copy cat again, but that’s just something you do when going down on your partner, at least in this world. While I hadn’t been able to slip his balls into my mouth, his bigger muzzle had no such issue taking one of my balls and suckling on it. Both were a good handful on their own, but compared to Volt’s larger mouth one fit in just fine. When he used his tongue to pull the other in, that’s when it felt a little cramped.

 

With a light suck and his tongue starting to run over every inch, I was soon moaning just like he had been. My legs pressed up against both sides of his head, pressing down his mane but not detouring him in the slightest. With one paw supporting his weight the other looped around my leg and pressed his paw against my cock. He spread out his paw, slipping my cock between his digits and lightly stroking me while he sucked on my balls. The combination of feeling his touch and his mouth reminded me that I was no longer sharing sensations with Eve. Without her Synchronize halving the sensation it felt so much more intense than it ever had before. I found myself thrusting upwards and twitching under his touch more often as time went on.

 

He let my balls slip out of his mouth where they wetly slapped against my taint. I could feel the spit that covered them joining the sweat running down my body to the bed below, “I love how you taste, how you smell, everything about you.” Volt said as his eyes locked with mine as he shifted his position a bit and slipped his forelegs between mine to spread them, “You make me feel so horny every time I look at you or I’m near you. I love it.” His tongue darted out of his mouth and started treating my cock like a popsicle.

 

I make you horny?” I say with a smile as my hands grab onto his forelegs on either side of me, “You’re the one always showing off your rear end and getting me hard.” I left out saying he stole it from Luna since this was about him right now.

 

He licked the pre coming out of my tip before answering, “It’s only fair since you make me hard all the time too, Master~” his maw opened wide and he took the entirety of my cock into his maw and down his throat all at once.

 

“Ahhhhhh~” I moaned out and bucked against him, “Fuck, Volt, give a guy som-Mmmmmm~” I rolled my head back against the bed as my eyes screwed shut. This wasn’t like all the other times I’d been sucked off. I hadn’t realized how much sensation Eve had taken and without her splitting the pleasure I was now getting double the sensation I was used to.

 

Volt’s throat constricting around my tip, his tongue running up and down my shaft, the feeling of him sucking me on top of it all, it was almost too much. It’d been a long time since I had to hold back an orgasm, but I found myself doing just that so the moment would last. As he bobbed his head I dug my fingers into the ankles of his forelegs, trying my best to not cum within the first few minutes of his oral attack.

 

“F-fuuuuuuck~” I moaned as I grit my teeth. Volt was bobbing his head now, staring up at me, but I didn’t meet his eyes for more than a second at a time. Any longer and I’d cum on the spot. It was barely two minutes after he started that I couldn’t hold back any more, “Volt-I’m-” I looked down at him and our eyes locked. He knew what I meant even if my own gasping moans had cut me off. His pace increased and our eyes stayed locked while my hands shot to either side of his head, holding on to his mane. I grit my teeth, and then let it all go, “AAAAhhhhhhhhhh~”

 

Volt buried his head into my crotch, keeping my cumming cock as far down his throat as it could go while my hands dug into his fur. We kept eye contact as he swallowed rope after rope of my cum with a gleeful look on his face. His tongue kept dancing around my shaft and his throat kept milking my head. I could hear him starting to falter from the amount and it wasn’t lock before I saw a bit of cum dribble from his nose. Even with tears starting to fill his eyes, Volt kept on sucking and drinking my seed, watching my face the entire time.

 

As my orgasm started to die down, he slowly pulled his head back up my shaft. I left a trail of cum up his throat before he had my head in his mouth. Everything got tight as he sucked the last bit of cum from my dick and let it fill his mouth. Every throb of my cock gave him more and more cum to the point his cheeks started to bulge a bit. When I finally had no more to give, he let my cock fall from his mouth where it slowly started to go flaccid.

 

With his mouth still full, I thought he was going to make a show of swallowing my cum. Then Volt started to shift around so I thought he was going to snowball it, that’s where he would transfer it from his mouth to mine through a kiss. My mind instantly locked on to what he was doing as he used his paws to lift my legs and push them towards my chest. I grabbed a hold of my legs and kept myself spread as he copied my earlier hand movements by sliding his paws down my thighs to my ass cheeks as he sat down.

 

Volt lifted my ass up, sliding me up the bed towards him and bringing my ass to his muzzle. He pushed his muzzle between my cheeks and his lips pressed against my tight anal ring. A cum covered tongue slipped out from his mouth and pressed onwards, sliding into me just as easily as I did the rest of the team. Using his tongue, Volt pushed all the cum in his mouth into me while making out with the tight ring of muscle. I could feel some of it leak and spill out, running up my back.

 

“Fuuck~ Using my own cum as lube? You’re a dirty little kitty aren’t you Volt? Mmmmm~” I hummed as I kept back a moan. His answer to my question had been to start twisting his tongue, stretching out my anal walls while pushing my cum deeper.

 

“Mmmmooooooooh~” I let out a long moan as Volt pressed his muzzle harder between my cheeks. His tongue brushed against my pleasure button and the moment he realized this he started attacking it while the last of the cum from his mouth dribbled down from his chin.

 

After a moment he pulled away, showing his face covered in sweat and cum, “I love you Master and I’ll show you exactly how much.” as he started to lower my ass I swiped one of the pillows above me and slid it underneath, making it more lined up for him. He let my rear down on the pillow as gently as he could, the whole time he did it he kept his eyes on my own. The intense stare from his red and golden eyes had me smirking. While normally they’d appear threatening or angry from their shape, I saw in them only passion and love.

 

“Are you going to take me as your own?” I shot him the best seductive look I had.

 

“Just like I’m yours, I’d have you as mine.” A small blush crept up on his face as he said that. It was some of that anime weirdness that I could see it through his black and blue fur. He moved up and lorded over me, keeping his forelegs on the outside of my own as his rear legs settled in beside my thighs. I kept my eyes on his, but out of the corner of them I saw his rear start to lower and his barbed cock came closer and closer.

 

“Then make me yours and fuck me.”

 

“No.” Volt said quickly enough as his cock slipped between my cheeks, “I’m going to make love with you.” it sounded a bit cheesy if I’m to be honest, but it still made my heart flutter to hear him say that.

 

His warm cock pressed against my anal ring and slipped right in unimpeded, “Ooooh fuck~” with his body acting as the barrier for my legs that were between us, I let my hands roam up and down his forelegs. I just loved feeling their fur against my skin like this.

 

Inch after inch Volt slowly sank into me. Every time he twitched I could feel his barbs stretch me out a bit more. Every time he fought against thrusting into me I felt his legs lock up against me. Even with instinct yelling at him to let loose, he kept it slow and made sure I was accustomed to his size before pushing in more. With my ass already filled with cum, I couldn’t feel him adding pre into the mix, but I soon enough did feel his furry balls pressing against my cheeks.

 

With his whole barbed cock inside me, Volt gave me a moment to adjust to his size. As the moment stretched on, his eyes closed and he grit his teeth while muttering, “No-not yet.”

 

I pieced together that my quick shooting feline was already on the verge of cumming, ‘Eve-Synchronize Volt.’ I wasn’t even sure if she could do it, but it was worth the try so Volt could get the moment he wanted.

 

Volt’s eyes fluttered open and I felt him shift his rear a little bit with a confused look on his face, ‘It worked, but now I’m cumming instead and lost the bet, boo.’ I would ask what the bet was, but I’m sure they’re recording it. I’ll watch it at the next Pokemon Center, ‘I’ll keep an eye on Volt’s mind and let up on the Synchronize the moment he wants to cum.’

 

“I had Eve syphon away a bit of feeling.” I answered Volt’s unasked question, “She’ll give it back when you want to cum.” my face turned lecherous as my hands gripped the fur on his forelegs, “Now where were we?” Volt’s barbed cock throbbed in my ass, driving a few of his barbs into my prostate and making me bite back a moan.

 

“The best part.” he leaned down and pressed his cum stained lips against my own. As our tongues danced between our mouths and my own cum dripped down on to me from his fur, Volt slowly started to pull out. I could feel as his barbs all shifted direction and stretched me out even more, earning Volt a moan into his mouth. He responded with one of his own as he kept his slow pace and pulled out till only the top inch of his cock was still inside. The barbs on the cock swapped directions again as he pushed back in.

 

With his head right in front of me, I wrapped my arms around him and dug my fingers into his black, spiky mane. My ass clamped down around him as he pushed back in. My tongue slid across his sharp teeth during its dance with Volt’s own. The sweat clinging to my body seemed to double from his hot fur pressing against me and the tent went from sweltering hot to almost like an oven. Our scents mixed with the lust and saturated the air to the point it was almost visible.

 

When we finally separated after over a full minute of having our lips locked together, our hot breaths felt cool against my skin. My own cum and our combined saliva dripped from his panting muzzle down onto my chin, but I didn’t care as my eyes were fully locked with his. As we stared at one another, his pace finally started to pick up just a bit. I could feel his every twitch, every throb inside me. Each time his balls lightly slapped against my ass it made me clench around him.

 

Volt surprised me by breaking eye contact and pushing his muzzle into my neck. He licked and little nipped at the sweaty skin as I closed my eyes, losing myself to the sensations. Volt’s attack on my neck, his barbed cock stretching my ass, his barbs pressing into my pleasure button every time he pulled out, my own cock pressing up into the fur of his stomach, it was a bit overwhelming now that nothing was shared with Eve.

 

I wasn’t about to just lay here and take it without reciprocating a bit. I wasn’t a boring lover. My left hand stayed where it was holding on to his mane and keeping him close, but my right moved to the back of his ear and began to scratch at the base. The moment my hands touched the sensitive appendage he suddenly thrusted inside me, burying half his cock all at once.

 

“Oooooo~” I let out a moan as the puring in Volt’s chest started sounding like a jet engine instead of a simple muscle car. My hand on his ear kept digging into the base of his ear and in return I felt his lightly bite my skin a bit more with every kiss. He was going to give me a damn hickey at this rate, though, maybe with how more resilient humans are it won’t happen. Either way he doubled his efforts kissing and nibbling on my neck while also switching up how he was fucking my ass.

 

Volt stopped pulling out until one inch was left inside and instead he pulled out about half way before sinking back inside me. He’d then wiggle his hips a bit, grinding away against my ass before pulling back out again. Every time he pulled out it pushed his barbs against my prostate, but now that he was only pulling out half way, they also dug into that little pleasure button every time he pushed in too. It had my cock throbbing and spurting precum all over both of our stomachs, adding to the sweat that was already all over us.

 

From how stiff his movements were starting to become, I knew he was holding back his instinct to start plowing away with reckless abandon. His dedication to make love to me slowly made me smile and I wanted to make this last too, but all good things must come to an end. I could feel that all too familiar sensation of my balls starting to churn. It wouldn’t be long before I came and I’m sure he wanted to cum right alongside me.

 

I pressed my head against his, “I’m getting close.”

 

Volt moved away from my neck and pressed his lips against mine. Our tongues battled chaotically as he started picking up the pace, going from love making to bitch breaking in only a few seconds. We both moaned into the other’s mouth, only separating for a few seconds for a breath before returning to our passionate kissing. His balls were practically vibrating against my ass from the speed and his barbs constantly flipping back and forth dug into my pleasure button like a vibrator. My whole body was being shaken from his brutal pace and I felt myself being pushed closer and closer to my peak with every meeting of our hips.

 

Volt pulled his muzzle away from my mouth, leaving my tongue hanging there in the air from the suddenness of it. The next moment my eyes lit up and rolled into the back of my head in pure pleasure. His teeth clamped down on my sensitive pokemon ears, filling my mind with overwhelming pleasure. I clamped down around him as my cock started to paint our bellies white with cum as my teeth clenched together, “Ffuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck~” I ran out of air as my hips bucked against Volt and buried my cock head into his fur. My cum splattered and dripped down onto me as I felt and heard Volt growl.

 

He slammed his hips into me one last time, burying his cock into my ass and pressing his furry hips into my skin. The next moment, Volt let go of my ear to roar and the first rope of his cum filled my ass. Warmth spread through my body, adding to the heat that had already enveloped my body. With every bit of cum shot into me I could feel his balls bounce, pulling up towards his body with every throb of his cock. It wasn’t long before I felt the cum dribbling out of me from around his cock and dripping down my back.

 

Once he finished his roar, Volt had his eyes closed and head still raised while he took long, deep breaths. Our stomachs were completely covered with my cum now, a good portion sliding off either side of my body to the bed below. More and more of his cum kept filling me up, making me shiver and reflexively clamp down on him every time his cock throbbed.

 

As the cum continued to drip out of me, I raised my hands up from where they’d fallen and grabbed onto Volt’s mane. He gave a startled start, as my hands dug into his fur and his eyes shot to mine. I pulled him in and wrapped my arms around his head as our lips met once more. Our tongues were much more lethargic now, only mingling in slow motions.

 

Soon I felt his cum load lessen, but he’d already filled me up enough for my stomach to bulge a little. It was weird to be on the receiving end of it for once, but the comforting warmth made me feel amazing. If Volt was able to do this to me, he was going to make the others look like they were full of eggs. As his cock softened inside of me he started to pull out, leading to a deluge of cum to leave my body and fall to the bed below. Once he was fully out, he shifted forward a bit and laid his barbed cock atop my own human one. Both were getting smaller and growing flaccid as they’re jobs were done.

 

Volt pulled away and for once we weren’t gasping for air. We stared into the other’s eyes as Volt opened his mouth, “I love you Master and I’d love to do this all night... but by Mew’s ass it is hot in here.”

 

*****

 

Off in the corner of the tent and inside her little reality bubble, Mew tilted her head in confusion, “That’s a swear now?” She twisted her body to look at her rear for a moment before shrugging her shoulders and returning to playing with her clit with one of her little paws.

 

*****

 

“I couldn’t agree more.” I say as he collapses on top of me, “I love you too Volt, but we need to get some water and fresh air.” I pushed up against him and rolled him over, something he just went along with.

 

As I got to my knees I could feel cum running down my front and my back, the former was my own and the latter was a combination of my own and Volt’s. It slid down my thighs as I got a good look at Volt’s own belly. The blue fur was darker in many spots, some from sweat matting down the fur, but a large splatter zone was from my cum. I could tell the difference as my cum was more opaque compared to the clear sweat. It looked like a crash site with how the stain stretched from where my tip had been all up his belly to his chest, seeping into the fur along the way.

 

Looking at it, I had the perfect idea, “Volt, would you say we’re finished with our one on one?”

 

“Yeah. I want some water and a nap. Preferably outside.” he yawned, showing off his rows of sharp teeth.

 

I simply nodded my head and held up a finger, “Let’s get properly cleaned then, shall we?” I leaned over and unzipped the tent, letting in the slightly less hot air of the night into the tent.

 

The sight that greeted me was one I immediately took a mental picture of. Bella was standing with Milo’s head between her legs with his fins helping her stay standing. His face was a mess of cum, feminine juices, and running mascara. All of Milo’s body was a criss crossing maze of vines that tied his body together and kept him from moving. His long cock was stretched out to the side where Luna was rocking back and forth with a third of his length inside her. Ryu had already knotted his slit and was using a marker to write something on his scales. Most of Milo’s body had writing on it, denoting him as a slut, whore, cum rag, useless, and a host of other things. Right under his head was a series of seven tally marks that I could only assume were how many times he’d taken a cum shot or pussy squirt to the face.

 

Right in front of the tent, looking up at me with a smile and a lustful grin was Eve. Her fur was disheveled and coated in sweat. Parts had splashes of cum though it looked like she hadn’t taken any direct orgasms besides her own. Her hind legs though were dripping wet and completely soaked from her thighs to her paws. The others were so distracted they didn’t even notice as I snatched the eager Espeon by the scruff on the back of her neck and pulled her into the sweat and musk filled tent. It was time to dole out her ‘Punishment’ for holding back on telling me about the Cleanse Balls.

 

The moment Eve was inside she took a deep breath of the musky air and shivered in my hold, “It smells like paradise in here.” two water bottles floated in behind her coated in her ghostly blue aura, “Shall I get to work Master?”

 

I laid down next to Volt, pushing an arm under his head before pulling him to be right next to my body. He rolled his head over onto my shoulder as he looked at Eve with a gleeful look. Eve opened the first bottle of water while the other was set aside and handed it to me. I took a quick swig of the refreshing liquid before helping Volt get his own drink.

 

As Volt and I’s bodies pressed together and the cum along my side spread over to his fur I smiled at Eve, “Get to cleaning since you wanted this so much.” I spread my legs and Eve saunters on over with her tail swiping happily through the air behind her.

 

Volt and I watched as she started with the trail of cum that had been leaking down my thigh. Her tongue lapped it up like the professional cock cleaner she was, swallowing it without hesitation before moving up along my leg. Up along my thigh and across the bottom of my ass, she licked up every bit of cum that had leaked out of me. She didn’t bother lifting my ass and completely cleaning it of cum since the bed was so cum covered it would just get dirty again. She followed a single trail of cum Volt had left that went from my ass, up my balls and disappeared into the mess of cum around my cock and stomach from when he pulled out and pressed our cock together.

 

Her tongue on my balls and the erotic nature of her cleaning had me at full mast once again, something Volt was helped with since he was rubbing my chest with his paw. Eve slowly moved on from my balls and began to lap up the cum that had dribbled down my cock during my orgasm. Her expert tongue left nothing behind as she began to lick up my twitching shaft.

 

“She’s done this a lot hasn’t she?” Volt asked as we watched Eve wrap her tongue around my length and get the cum on the opposite side.

 

“We used to do this every time we fucked before I started my journey. She’s a dirty little bitch.” I enjoyed watching her shoot me a horny glare but she didn’t falter in continuing to clean my cock, “One time I got a fine because she wanted to walk around our little town while still covered in my cum. It was the one and only time the police ever caught us and-”

 

I was cut off as Eve licked the tip of my cock and spoke, “I believe you’re leaving out the part where you pinned me against the school’s bathroom stall wall and fucked me sensless.”

 

“You spent the entire final class of the day with your tail up my pants leg.” I shot back. She smirked and took the head of my cock into her mouth. The fit wasn’t as tight as it used to be since her size increased and just thinking about it made me stare at the gleaming emerald that had replaced her ruby. It was a small thing but every time I saw it all I could think about is how we’re more connected now than we’d ever been before. I’ve got a pair of ears on top of my head like hers and her gem now matches my eyes.

 

‘Sentimentality will get you everywhere Master~’ Eve sang in my head before shoving my whole cock down her throat.

 

My hand dug into Volt’s fur as a moan left my mouth, “Aaaaah~” she stayed there with me stretching her throat while staring up at me with her beautifully exotic purple and white eyes. As she sucked she slowly worked her way up my shaft, leaving behind only her own saliva. Not a drop of cum remained as her tongue went wild on whatever bit of me passed from her throat to her lips.

 

“I’m going to be cleaned too, right Master?” Volt asked in a fake innocent voice as his eyes stared up at me from my shoulder.

 

“I don’t know.” I say teasingly as we both look down at her slowly sliding her maw up my length, “Your fur is matted with sweat and cum, it might be too filthy for her to clean properly.” I suppress a moan as Eve gets to my tip and begins swirling her tongue along the bottom rim of the glans.

 

“Yeah, she’d have to make out with my sheath to get all the cum cleaned up. She might not be enough of a slut to do that.” Eve shot him a look while Volt just smirked.

 

Eve let my tip pop out of her mouth with a strand of saliva connecting it with her lip, “I’m going to make you moan like a queen during her first time.” there was no room for her to be joking as her eyes were firmly locked with Volt’s.

 

I felt him tense up beside me so I leaned over a bit and loudly whispered, “Don’t worry, you’ll be moaning so much you won’t even notice.” That only made him tense up more, but his barbed prick was already halfway out of his sheath.

 

I popped off the top of the first water bottle that Eve had brought and downed half of it while she moved on to the cum on my stomach. The rest of the bottle was given to Volt as we both knew we were gong to get one more load off before the night was over. I for one couldn’t wait to go outside the tent and have Milo hose me down with his cold Water Gun. It was going to feel amazing after all of this. Hopefully the others haven’t fucked him to exhaustion.

 

The empty water bottle was tossed away and my hand went to the top of Eve’s head. Her ears flicked and a pur rose up from her while she lapped up the rest of the cum on my stomach. As she finished up she gathered the last of it that wasn’t clinging to my sides or on the bed and walked up my body. I knew what came next and smiled as she sat down on my chest and wrapped her forelegs around my head.

 

Our lips met and we shared her bounty of my cum between us, just like I’d done with Volt and just like we did on our first day of our journey. Our tongues wrestled and small bits of cum leaked out from between us, dribbling down my chin and hers. Then I felt Volt’s tongue start lapping up whatever spilled out from our mouths. After a few moments, Eve pulled back with a string of warm cum still connecting us. Her head turned to Volt and she pulled his muzzle to hers. Now it was my turn to lap up the excess that spilled out from their lips. My tongue ran over the fur of their chins, collecting any cum or saliva that slipped out of their kiss.

 

When they separated it became a two on one as they both turned and pushed their tongues into my open mouth. Their longer reach had me soundly beat as my own tongue wasn’t nearly as long or as agile as theirs. My tongue was pushed around as their own explored every inch of my mouth. Volt’s rougher tongue held a lot more saliva while Eve’s tongue was softer and more flexible. They trapped my tongue between them as our drool dripped down onto my chest.

 

We separated with all of us breathing heavily. Eve wasted no time in getting up and turning around, showing off her glistening purple spade and how absolutely soaked she was. Volt and I watched as she walked down my body and stepped over my legs, getting into position between Volt’s own. Besides a small trail of cum that had gone down Volt’s right thigh, there actually wasn’t much cum on his legs. The first place Eve started was his big, heavy balls. The ghostly blue aura of her powers lifted them up and she started lavishing them with licks and kisses, eating up every bit of his cum in the process.

 

I shifted to laying on my side, letting my cleaned cock push against the fur on Volt’s side while my hand started to rub the fur on his chest. We both watched as his cock throbbed and slipped more out of his sheath. Just past that Eve was burying her face in his balls, getting cum and sweat all over her face and loving it. Every lick was accompanied by a throb and every time she pushed her face against the giant orbs I felt Volt hold back a moan.

 

Suddenly Volt’s body jolted and then stiffened. Eve looked up from his now mostly cleaned balls with a sinister look in her eyes. Her ghostly blue aura shifted from his balls, letting them fall against his ass, to his barbed cock, pulling it until it was pointing upwards like mine did naturally. Her tongue sunk into his sheath as her nose pressed into the soft flesh of his cock. His barbs flared and I could feel him holding in moans of pleasure from my hand on his chest.

 

‘I’m going to make him cum multiple times from what we’re about to do.’ Eve’s voice in my mind offered no compromises or alternatives. She was roping me into this and I wasn’t getting out of it, ‘Slip out from beside him and get behind us. He’s going to be a moaning mess here in a minute~’

 

‘I definitely want to see that.’ I think back as I pull away from Volt. He shoots me a questioning look and all I do is smile lustfully in return. When I take my place behind them I’m treated to the sight of Eve’s raised ass showing off her leaking spade and Volt’s spit shined balls. Both of them have me rock hard, but something that really catches my eye is the twitching. Every time Eve’s pussy twitches and her ass winks, Volt’s balls twitch too. It was always at the exact same time. I slide on up behind Eve, letting her press her dripping wet rear against my stomach, and the contact between us had Volt’s rear paws suddenly clench.

 

It then dawned on me what she did.

 

‘You’re not taking half his sensations, you’re now giving him half of yours.’ I say with awe as the first moan finally forces itself from Volt’s maw.

 

‘I was testing it and had Luna in a quivering mess a small while ago.’ Eve confirmed for me as she licked the last of the cum off of Volt’s cock, ‘Now get ready to fuck him hard and fast. I’m going to remind him I’m the top dog in this team.’ She started moving forwards, stepping onto his body while shaking her ass for me, ‘And I know he’s a feline smartass, I can read more than your surface thoughts.’

 

‘Who are you, the thought police?’ I asked as I still chuckled and moved up with her. My cock slides under Volt’s massive balls and right beside his tail. I could feel the twitch of his muscles from the feeling of contact, or it was from Eve dragging his tip against her stomach as she passed over him.

 

Eve placed her paws on either side of his head, staring down at him with what I’m sure was a lustful gaze that matched the one he gave me earlier. Her tail made a show of catching our attention, sharply moving through the air before sinking down low. I watched as it wrapped around the base of his balls, tightening the loose skin and making the orbs look more pronounced. Her tail wrapped around them once then the two tips each caressed one of the orbs. I could see the balls in their hold twitching along with the cock above them, the canine pussy above that and the tight ass hole above that.

 

I was done with being a bystander to the show and brought my hands forward, each taking an orb and lifting them up. My hands softly squeezed them as they were lifted from blocking Volt’s tight little ass. The black skin gave way to just the barest hints of his pink interior as it convulsed along with the rest of the sexual equipment in front of me. Eve used her powers to lift up his rear end to the perfect height for me to fuck him. I pressed my well lubed tip against Volt’s tight hole at the base of his tail and he clenched up.

 

“T-to much.” he said with a stutter as he was looking down at me.

 

Eve cut off my response, “Then start shocking us if you really want us to stop~” She leaned down and pressed her nose against his while staring into his eyes, “I can see your mind Kitten, you’re excited to feel Master take you in your new body, you’re excited about this new exotic feeling of my pussy, you’ve wanted this since that night in the pokemon center. I know you think about it often, Master using me like a toy for your cock.” the blush on his face only grows stronger with every word she says, “You wanted to do this that night, so why not experience it when you’re over sensitive and cumming constantly~” she purred as she stared deep into his eyes.

 

Volt’s eyes darted from Eve’s face to where she had his cock held right in front of her pussy. His eyes darted between the two before looking at me. They stayed on me and the hesitance in them faded. He looked back to Eve, “Alri-AAAaaaaaaaa~” the moment he was saying yes, Eve sank her sweaty spade down his length all the way down to his sheath.

 

I felt a bit of a push against my back that I guessed was Eve telling me to get to work. My tip pressed against his tight anal ring once again and I saw Eve’s ghostly blue powers stretch out Volt’s hole as he was unable to relax himself. Her hips grinded against his body, working his shaft all around her pussy while her canine vulva was kissing his sheath. I got an amazing view of all of this as I fondled Volt’s balls and pressed into his ass. He shivered and wiggled in Eve’s hold, but I pressed on, sinking inch after inch into him as she continued her grinding.

 

“Gaaaaaaaah~” His hips started thrusting and his balls began pulling up towards his body. I was barely halfway in and Volt was already cumming. I had to fucking wonder just what it felt like to be on the receiving end of Eve’s Synchronize now.

 

“Oh Kitty~” Eve teased him as she brought one of her paws to his face and sweat dripped from her down onto him, “That’s a good start, but we’re only just getting started.” I pressed into him fully while feeling his balls twitching in my hands still, “Master, fuck him .” it was an order that I was all too happy to comply with.

 

I know I should have shifted my hands to his hips, but with Eve holding him up I kept my hands fondling Volts balls with Eve’s tail. While I played with the orbs I pulled out of his ass about a quarter of my length and slammed back in. My pace was steady and powerful, sending tremors through Volt’s sweat drenched ass. His tail wrapped around my leg with the star resting on my ass, holding on to me tightly as Eve finally started to rise off his cock.

 

“AAAAAAAaaaaaaaaah~” he let out a moan that took away all his breath. His ass clenched down around me in spasming bursts like a cumming pussy and I could feel his balls in my hands flex like muscles while they unloaded his cum into Eve.

 

As Eve brought her pussy to the tip of his cumming cock, allowing his cum to spill out easily all over them she spoke with a diminutive tone, “Now remember, I’m only getting half the sensation so-” she adjusted her hind legs and stared down at Volt like a predator, “-I’ll have to go hard and fast like Master to get off~”

 

Volt never got the chance to speak as she slammed her hips back down, taking his entire length inside her again before rising up quickly to repeat the process. While I only moved in and out about a quarter at a time, she was bouncing up and down the entire length of his cock while it was cumming . Loud squelches filled the musky air as she bounced on him fast and without remorse. I’d been in that situation before, fucking beyond my orgasm and pushing through the over sensitivity. It was both amazing and agonizing, so I better do my best to give Volt something else to think about.

 

I changed up my pace. My dick pulled out three quarters before sinking back in with brutal speed. There was no clenching as it felt like Volt’s entire lower body was locked up and trembling from the attention he was getting. Eve and I were relentless, riding and fucking him without pause or thoughts of stopping. The moment Volt got any air in his lungs he expelled it quickly in small little moans that sounded like squeaks. They were as cute as his overwhelmed face. His head was rolled slightly to the side, his eyes were rolled back with tears coming from the corners, his tongue was hanging from his maw, and his lips were quivering.

 

My eyes shifted from the sight as I felt Volt’s balls start churning again. I wasn’t even sure he stopped his last orgasm yet and he was cumming again, evident by the fresh cum that started pouring out of Eve’s pussy. Volt’s tongue returned to his mouth as he grit his teeth from the pleasure.

 

‘Is he even enjoying this? He didn’t like it when Giratina was stroking him after he’d already cum.’ I asked as I continued pounding into Volt’s tight ass.

 

‘He said he didn’t like it, but he couldn’t stop thinking about it afterwards. I’m just letting him experience it again~’ I believed her words as I watched her ass bounce on Volt’s cumming cock and splash cum everywhere.

 

A thought came to mind and Eve’s tail passed over my hand to tell me she was on board with it. I started fucking him harder, faster, bringing myself closer and closer to my own release. After the cock sucking Eve had given me, the feeling of Volt’s tight ass, the sight of my mate taking one of my lovers, and their scent permeating the air I was going to blow at any moment. My hands around Volt’s balls clenched a bit tighter as I felt my edge coming.

 

Eve sent me back an idea and I moved to do just that. As I buried my cock inside Volt and started unloading my seed into his tight, feline ass, my hands left his balls resting against my crotch and grabbed onto Eve’s thighs. I assisted in her motions, making her bounce on Volt’s cock with more force and speed than before.

 

“Ah~Ah~Ah~Ah~” with each time I forced Eve down on him, Volt let out a high pitched mewl of pleasure with all the air he had in his lungs.

 

After a few seconds, Eve reared back, sitting down on his barbed cock as she pushed herself back against me. My arms wrapped around her and my teeth dug into her ear just like the plan I’d sent her, “AAaahhhaaaa~” she let out a long moan as her paws covered my arms wrapped around her. I lightly licked ear as I continued to bite it, making her other one twitch and lightly slap my head. I could feel her juices and Volt’s cum splashing against my body, making me filthy once again. Eve was going to be in here cleaning us for hours at this rate.

 

“As much as I want too-” Eve said out loud, telepathically, “-you boys were right. It is way too damn hot in here.” I stopped biting her ear and tightened my hold for a second before letting go completely.

 

I thrusted into Volt a few times, getting the last few jolts of pleasure from my orgasm before starting to pull out, “Too true. Volt’s tapped so we can do more some other night. Maybe one that isn’t hotter than Groudon’s asshole.”

 

*****

 

“Okay that one makes sense.” Mew said to herself as she kept herself on the edge of cumming, brushing her pussy with the barest of touches, “Still don’t know why my ass is a swear though. My ass is amazing.”

 

*****

 

“Water~” Volt moaned out in a raspy voice. We might have gone too hard on him.

 

Eve brought over the other water bottle and popped the cap off as I let her go. She took a drink herself and then brought her muzzle to Volt’s, kissing him deeply while transferring the water from her mouth to his. I watched him gulp down the liquid as the kiss continued and I became increasingly reminded that it was hot as fuck in the tent. Even if I now considered sweat as an amazing scent, it was still overwhelming since I wasn’t horny any more... well not as horny anyway. I had an idea of eating Eve out while she cleaned up Volt, but fuck it was too damn hot and I was tired. We’ll do that some other night, but right now I wanted out of this tent.

 

Opening the tent flap did nothing for how hot it was. I’ll have to remember to buy a portable AC. I'd seen them in the stores but they were expensive because they made use of some Never-Melt Ice, a pokemon support item for Ice-Types. While TMs are my main goal in Celadon I’ll have to look at the support items too. They’re not allowed for the beginner’s league like what I was doing, but they are allowed for everything else like small local tournaments. They were also stupidly expensive. Not to unbuyable levels but I’d have to sink a good month’s worth of money to afford just one.

 

I moved out of the tent and took in the sight of Milo viciously fucking Ryu with a raised eyebrow. Ryu’s cock was flopping back and forth as it went from his balls to slapping against Milo’s body coiled around his stomach. The little bit I could see of his stomach, Milo’s cock was visibly curling around inside him like a tentacle. Milo’s head was inches from Ryu’s staring into his eyes and shaking as I’m sure he held back the urge to tongue fuck him like he’d done to Bill’s Mewoscarada.

 

Off to the side, Luna was in a puddle of cum and her fur was completely drenched with Milo’s seed. Her ass was still up in the air towards me, showing off her gaping pussy and the small stream of cum still leaking from it. Beside her was a bunch of broken vines and a very stuffed Bella. The bird was on her back and her cloaca was a wide, gaping hole with cum staining her feathers all around it. Both of them had some writing on them saying ‘Broken Toy’ right beside their abused holes. Thankfully they weren’t really broken, after some sleep those holes will be just as tight as always. Pokemon were amazing like that.

 

Still it was quite the sight to see my normally passive and submissive Milotic flipping the script on the rest of the team.

 

‘Oh, he actually did it.’ Eve’s voice pulled me from my musing as I watched cum spill out of Ryu’s ass onto the ground below. Apparently Milo could coil someone and still levitated as he was hold Ryu off the ground while fucking him, ‘Milo’s been fantasizing about this since Bill’s place and I told him to feel free to do it when I went into the tent.’

 

‘He got a taste of dominating and now he’s dominated half the team at once.’ as a spurt of cum rose up out of Ryu’s mouth and dribbled down his muzzle I had to voice my thoughts, “God damn.” My words made Milo’s head shoot towards me and his eyes locked on to mine. The white pupils in the middle of his black and magenta eyes were little more than a spikey slit like a real dragon’s instead of the soft oval they usually were. They shifted back upon seeing me and I saw his body freeze, something that just wouldn’t do, “Don’t mind me, it’s just too hot to stay in the tent.” I wave him off and his eyes fill with glee as they shift back to spiky slits. He went right back to fucking Ryu for the rest of his orgasm while I moved towards the downed ladies.

 

While I wanted to sit in my chair and rest, I also didn’t want to have to wash the cum off of it. So, until Milo was done and ready to start cleaning us, I’d settle for sitting in the grass with them. It was cum stained, but I still had cum leaking out my ass so it wouldn’t bother me at all besides tickle against my skin.

 

As I approached I saw Luna’s nose twitch and then her head turned towards me, “Master-” she tried to move her legs only to fall onto her side.

 

“Don’t worry about moving, we can’t do much until Milo finishes anyway.” I sit down beside her as Bella lifts her head to look at me.

 

“Did you get a Cleanse Ball?” she asked and I had to shake my head ruefully, “Damn it.”

 

She started to get up as I pulled Luna’s onto my chest and held her close, “Since you’re going to be dirty for a while, wanna cuddle with us while we wait?” I didn’t even need to ask Luna as she was already moving to lick at my neck.

 

As Bella stood, she looked at me and Luna, who was sitting between my legs with her rear legs over my right thigh. I had one arm wrapped around her and the other open towards Bella for the invitation. With a sigh she walked over and sat down on my other thigh with her back pressed up against Luna’s, “It’s too hot for this, but I love cuddling.”

 

“The whole team loves cuddling.” Luna said as she stopped her licking, “Master, what’s that red spot on your neck?”

 

“Just a hickey Volt left behind. It’s where he bit and sucked a bit while kissing to leave a visible mark behind.” I answered her next question and soon felt her tongue run over the spot, “Don’t add your own until I’m sure this will be gone by morning. I’d rather not walk around with a spotted neck for the next few days.”

 

“It’ll be gone by morning.” Bella said confidently, “My old trainer used to have a Lycanroc that would leave those marks on his neck every night.” as she spoke she rested her head against Luna’s back. I wrapped my arm around her and buried my face between the two, taking in their scents. Luna began kissing on my neck like how Volt had before while my hands softly rubbed both of them. I could feel them both relax against me as I held them against me.

 

Soon enough Volt shakily walked over while cum and sweat dripped off his body. Eve was on his back with her paws wrapped around his neck and her head half obscured by his thick mane of spiky fur. I could see the cum running down Eve’s legs soaking into Volt’s fur. He walked past me and pressed his side up against my back before flopping down on the ground. Both his tail and Eve’s started to rub my back as we listened to the sounds of Ryu gurgling Milo’s cum interspaced with a few moans.

 

It was hot as balls out, my body was covered in filth and sweat, and I had a soreness creeping in from Volt fucking me. My team pressing against me only made things hotter and they too were covered in all manor of filth. My ears twitched listening to the moans and meaty slaps of Ryu being fucked while my nose was filled with the stench of sweat, cum and musk.

 

I fucking loved the trainer life.

 

*****

 

**Two hours later**

 

Eve looked down at Green as he slept on the cleaned off bed. After getting everyone clean and setting up the bed outside the tent he’d passed out within a few minutes. Now came the part of the night she’d been dreading after seeing Green lock up during the gym battle. The prior winter he’d not had a single episode where he froze up like that, something his family thought was him just getting lost in thought from the snow. If that was a possibility again then the team needed to know to watch out for it and be ready to help him after it passed.

 

She jumped down off the bed and reached out with her psychic powers to grab everyone else around Green. Bella and Ryu were lifted together as the former was hugging the latter from behind. Volt she had to slip his paw out from under Green, but he didn’t fight her hold as he woke up, only looking at her in confusion. Luna was already awake and watching everything since she took a long time to fall asleep. Then there was Milo who was being used like a pillow for the whole team because of his cool scales. Eve slipped him out from under Green and sat the human’s head onto a pillow she pulled from the tent.

 

Eve had a single digit to her mouth as she set them down and motioned for them to follow her. The fire was dying, but it provided enough light for them to talk quietly. Eve sat down and the others followed her. After a moment filled with confused looks, Eve looked at the rest of the team and noticed Ryu was absent. Looking back towards the bed, she saw him still in the grass asleep where she’d laid him and Bella down, ‘We really got a work on him waking up easier.’ Eve thought to herself, remembering how a single hypnosis had taken him out before Mt. Moon weeks prior.

 

Ryu was levitated over and placed by Milo, “Can you wake him up please, this is important.” Eve didn’t like how small her voice sounded, but she really didn’t want to wake up Green with this. She also didn’t want to pile this on to Bella after having just picked up the bird the day before, but better to tell the team all at once than single any of them out.

 

Milo nodded his head and a small stream of water fell from his mouth onto the sleeping Lucario’s face. Ryu turned his head, scrunching up his eyes but he clung to sleep. Milo started patting his cheek with his fin in addition to the water falling onto his face and that finally got him to open his eyes.

 

As he raised his hands above himself Eve closed his muzzle and spoke into his mind, ‘Relax and wake up.’ Ryu turned his head to her across the fire after having sensed her out of everyone with his aura senses. As he shook off the water and stood Eve started speaking softly, “I’m sure you’re all wondering why I woke you up, but something happened, something that I’d feel better if you all knew now before it happened again.” looks of confusion passed over the faces of the team as Eve’s eyes fell one member in particular, “Volt, do you remember during your fight when Green wasn’t giving you orders?”

 

Volt narrowed his eyes as he thought about it, “Yeah, I was stuck dodging with only Thunderbolt because of Encore so I thought he was letting me doge without distractions.”

 

“He wasn’t. He froze and his mind wasn’t on the match at all until he spoke.” As Eve talked Volt tilted his head in confusion, “It’s something he always used to do when winter time rolled around. He’d get lost in his own mind and be unresponsive for minutes to hours at a time. After I evolved I tried helping him with the issue, but we never thought it would happen while fighting against Ice-Type pokemon, it never did during our practice fights during our schooling.”

 

“So he locks up when he’s cold? Why?” Luna asked as she looked from Volt to Eve.

 

“It’s more than that.” Eve said quietly as she tried to think of how to explain it.

 

“It’s how he died isn’t it.” Bella spoke up suddenly, getting everyone’s attention. Ryu stood straighter, Milo’s eyes shifted to slits as protective instincts flared, Luna brought a paw to her mouth in shock, Volt straightened up a bit more where he sat, and all of them looked to Eve for the answer.

 

Eve’s ears drooped as her shoulders sagged a little, “Yes... Even though he says he likes winter, he fears it all the same.” as the information set in, Eve took a deep breath and straightened up, “He lived alone when it happened. He went out looking for a pet that had run off into the woods and ended up breaking his leg.” She tried to give the shortest version she could as, even though the memories weren’t her own, she didn’t want to think about them with too much clarity, “There was no one around to hear his cries for help and...” Eve couldn’t bring herself to continue.

 

“That’s...” Luna couldn’t find the words to talk as her eyes started to tear up. She’d known he’d died, but she’d never thought of it more than a passing thought.

 

“And he remembers it?” Ryu asked with a concerned look on his face.

 

“All of it.” Eve hoped they realized that his death was not a quick one. It took him hours to pass on, maybe even days. Since his memories were fragmented from pain and the cold Eve couldn’t tell nor did she really want to know.

 

“There’s people that help with that, right?” Volt asked as the dying fire popped and cracked, “Humans that help with traumatic things.”

 

Eve sighed before she spoke, “He is vehemently against seeing a psychiatrist, it was actually one of the first things we fought about after I evolved. We compromised and I was the one he talked to instead. We did make some progress on him getting past what happened... If it were up to him though, he’d never share this with anyone.” her shoulders slightly sagged, “I’m not even sure he would’ve told me had I not become an Espeon.”

 

“Do you want us to help convince him to go?” Milo spoke up as his eyes darted over to their sleeping trainer and back to Eve. Beside him Luna was just looking at Green while holding back her tears.

 

“No, I needed to tell you so you can look out for him if it happens again. If he freezes up don’t try and shake him out of it, just hold his hand and press yourself against him. Feeling warm and next to someone snaps him out of it.”

 

“Is there anything else? He’s bound to wake up soon without us clinging to him like usual.” Ryu spoke up as he could feel Green’s aura starting to shift ever so slightly.

 

“That’s point number two, he hates being alone.” Eve said quickly, “That one shouldn’t be much of an issue though since we’re all traveling together, but you should still know.”

 

“Why didn’t he seem any different?” Bella asked, “Ever since the gym there’s not been any change in how he acted.”

 

“He’s very good at hiding things, especially his emotions. It’s something he learned to do in his past life to hide how he really felt from his family.”

 

“Why would he do that?” Bella asked as Volt and Ryu straightened up. Both of them could remember hiding things from their families, though for opposite reasons.

 

“He never wanted to worry them and considered his own feelings secondary to theirs. I’ve worked with him quite a bit on being more open and asserting himself though.”

 

Luna let out a little whine, “Can I please go hug him now?”

 

Eve’s eyes widened as she’d almost forgotten the most pressing part, “No.” her answer made all of them look at her with sad and confused looks, “Whatever you do, don’t treat him differently, don’t over crowd him and most of all, don’t pity him. He hates people feeling sorry for him more than anything else.” Both Luna and Milo whined at hearing that, their eyes looking over to Green with a sad look.

 

“So we’ll act like it’s business as usual and keep a lookout for another freeze up.” Bella asked and Eve nodded her head.

 

“Can we do anything for him?” Ryu asked next, “Was there anything in his past life that we could do that would make him feel better?”

 

“Nothing more than you already are.” Eve answered him, “He’s already living what he sees as the dream life, but if you want to help him more then just be by his side more. He loves having us around him either touching him or within sight.”

 

“Flash him more, got it.” Volt tried to lift the tension a bit with a joke and it mostly worked.

 

“I can do that.” Luna smiled as she started walking back towards the bed.

 

“It is the best way to take his mind off any thoughts, positive or negative.” Eve smiled and followed after her prompting the rest to follow suit.

 

After helping everyone get back into their spots silently and effortlessly, Eve settled down on Green’s chest with her rear end squished up against his side by Volt’s body. Her eyes looked up at his sleeping face and then to the ears atop his head that looked like smaller versions of her own, ‘He’s changed so much for me ever since we met... have I changed as much for him?’ She already knew she’d changed her mind on a few stances since meeting him, even more since connecting their minds, but that little thought always haunted her. It never felt like enough compared to all he did for her.

 

Eve would talk with him about it in the morning even though she already knew how he’d answer her. This wasn’t a new worry of hers after all. He’d hold her close to his chest, his arms wrapped around her and sing her praises of all the things she’d done for him. His mind would think of all of them as he spoke and his feelings would warm her heart more than any words could. But while it would make her happy and loved she still felt like she could do more for him...

 

An idea popped into Eve’s mind. A disastrously dangerous idea that had a million different things wrong with it and hinged on them finding a certain pokemon in Celadon, one that’s only there for one of the timelines Green knew about... but if it worked? That little thought kept nagging at her mind as she thought about it. She could repay Green for every bit of change he’s gone through for her through the best way possible, by becoming the quintessential perfect mate for him.


‘But Vee was only able to change between Flareon, Jolteon, and Vaporeon. I won’t do it if that’s the case... but the rocket base is right there for us to break into... he won’t go along with it, too dangerous, but maybe Bella could help me out... no that’s idiotic, I either do it with everyone or not at all...’ on and on her mind went, going back and forth between considering the plan of breaking into Rocket HQ or leaving it alone. Around her the rest of the team fell back asleep oblivious to her thoughts, ‘Green’s right, you really can’t trust your mind after nine pm. I’ll talk to him about it in the morning with everything else. Even if it’s a stupid plan, it would be worth it to try, I think.’ With that final thought, Eve drifted off to sleep with the rest of the team with the stars twinkling overhead.

Notes:

I moved the current team to the top notes just to help people remember who is who for this returning chapter. I know it's been a while since the last chapter but that's because the interlude after this kicked my ass. It's hard writing out dialog and interactions with new characters without any more familiar characters to fall back on, but I think I did a pretty good job with it. I'll have that one posted when I get the chapter after completed like usual, but I wanted to get this one out before it'd been a full month since the last chapter.

Until then though, leave a Kudos if you enjoyed and a comment if you feel so inclined, reading them always makes my day.

Chapter 14: Interlude: Blue and Leaf pt. 1

Summary:

We take some time to look in on the adventures of the other pokedex holders from Pallet Town in the southern reaches of Kanto.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Scyther, Kirlia, Charmander

As well as very minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Mew

Reader discretion is advised.

Leaf's Team:
Sylvy (Sylveon)
Blasty (Squirtle)
Ditty (Ditto)
Foxy (Fennekin)
Blue's team is not yet named.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 22nd, 3:45 am**

 

Mew teleported from the bedroom where Green just finished fucking his newest member, the shiny Decidueye Belladonna, to the island down south where his other friends were. She widened her eyes as she took in the disheveled states of the two humans, both had tears in their shirts, their bodies had all manner of sexual juices on them and neither of them had clothes on their legs at all.

 

“Wow, the Dragonite clan really did a number on you guys huh?” Mew asked, but she knew they couldn’t hear her. While she could reveal herself to them, it was more fun to watch them try to get out of this situation on their own. She’d step in if they were going to get killed or seriously injured, but since that never happens she’ll just watch as they’re raped probably. It looks like they’re both familiar with having it happen to them already.

 

“You just had to do it didn’t you!” Blue quietly yelled to his partner as he ran through the forest on the island, “You couldn’t just leave without stealing something!” it was the first time that he could finally voice his complaints to his compatriot since they’d been captured a few days prior and he was letting her know his displeasure.

 

“Stealing Nighty’s heart isn’t really stealing!” Leaf yelled back as she jumped over a log right beside him, “Besides-you’re the one who insulted the queen!”

 

“How was I supposed to know she’s barren! You’re the one who captured her son!” Blue yelled back as they got closer and closer to the edge of the woods.

 

“Is now really the time to be yelling!?” Green shouted as he ran alongside them. His clothes looked normal and showed no signs of damage or stains, “They could be on our tails any moment!”

 

“Green would say asses, they could be on our asses at any moment.” Leaf corrected her Ditto as he easily kept pace beside them.

 

“Right. I’ll remember that Mistress.” Ditty nodded his head. After seeing the talking Meowth in Pewter, Leaf spent a good deal of their training since then getting her Ditto to speak like a human. He still struggled with bigger words, but the results speak for themselves. The rest of her team didn’t want to learn though, so Ditty was the official translator when Sylvy wasn’t out of his pokeball.

 

A few moments later the trio burst through the foliage onto the beach. Their destroyed campsite with their bags and supplies were a dozen feet away. It was where they’d been ambushed and captured by the Dragonite clan on the island about a week prior. Ever since then, both humans were used liberally by the clan for carnal relief while their knocked out pokemon stayed in their shrunken pokeballs in stasis. The only reason Ditty was out was because he’d been hiding as Leaf’s brother Green ever since they were abducted.

 

As they took in the sight of the destroyed campsite, they froze. Standing in the middle of it was one of their captors, a tall and menacing looking Dragonite. It’s head turned towards them and locked his goldish gray eyes with Leaf’s brown before looking down at her body. The sight of a dopey smile spreading across his face made the two humans and Ditto relax.

 

“Damn it Nighty don’t scare us like that!” Leaf exclaimed before rushing towards her bag with Blue going towards his.

 

The Dragonite, Nighty, perked up and shook his head to clear the naughty thoughts within, “Oh! Sorry Mistress, I was just captivated by your beauty.”

 

As the two humans dug through their bags Ditty translated, “He said sorry and that he was uhh stunned by your beauty. He used a different word but-”

 

“Semantics, we need to get moving.” Blue interrupted him as he pulled out a pair of pants and quickly slipped them on, “Nighty do you have our teams?”

 

The Dragonite nodded his head and from his back pulled out two belts with pokeballs on them. They had a sticky tree sap covering them as it was the only way he could sneak them past the guards without looking like he was hiding something. Blue took his and quickly put it on, not bothering threading it through the belt loops of his pants. Leaf took hers and did the same before quickly pulling Sylvy’s ball off.

 

Leaf gave the ball a light toss and the knocked out Fairy-Type eeveelution appeared on his side in the sand. He’d taken out five of the dragons that had ambushed them, a full quarter of the group, before he’d been knocked out like the rest of their pokemon. Leaf took the Revive crystal and pushed it into his side where it evaporated. The yellow dust that came from it spread out across his body and his barrier snapped back into place. At the same time Sylvy’s eyes flew open and he shot to his feet.

 

“Where is that Thunder spamming mother fucker!?” the white and pink pokemon shouted as he looked around the beach he was on with hate filled eyes.

 

“Sylvy! You’re alright!” Leaf grabbed her partner and pulled him into a tight hug, pressing his back between her breasts as she rubbed her face into his fur.

 

The fight left the Sylveon the moment he felt Leaf’s pillowy breasts against his sides and a perverted smile appeared on his muzzle, “Hi Mistress~” he said as his ribbons wrapped around her to return the hug, “What happened?”

 

Leaf let him fall a little bit so she could put her chin on top of his head, “Everyone got knocked out and we-”

 

“Explain later-leave now.” Blue said quickly as he stood by Nighty with his bag on his back.

 

“Fine, Sylvy be ready to fight if I call you out.” the pokemon nodded as Leaf pulled up his ball and returned him. She then looked at her other pokemon, “Ditty, black tights.”

 

“Yes Mistress!” Ditty said and instantly the impersonation of Green that he’d been doing collapsed down into his usually pink blob body. The blob shot forwards and spread itself across Leaf’s legs, taking on the clothing she’d specified and keeping the legs warm too. She turned to Nighty and Blue, “Ready.”

 

Leaf’s Dragonite nodded his head and picked them both up in his arms, holding them close to his chest, “My Flying-Type energy will keep you guys mostly safe, but it’ll be cold.”

 

The tight black pants that Leaf had on slightly moved against her skin before a voice came out, “He said it’s going to be cold.”

 

“We’ll live, let’s go.” Blue was anxious as the longer they stayed the less distance they had between them before they’re escape was noticed. Sure they’d probably be rescued after another week, but Blue just knew that Red had his second badge by now and that just wouldn’t do in Blue’s mind.

 

Like most denizens of this perverted world, the fact he’d been raped for the past few days was more of a minor annoyance and almost a right of passage for new trainers. Blue hadn’t considered it a possibility for himself as he had been confident of his ability and his team’s prowess to get him out of any situation. He was mad at himself for his hubris, angry that they knocked out his team and annoyed that they wouldn’t let him check on them the entire time, something that Leaf agreed with. The days of rape was dissmissed casually as just a thing that happened and little more.

 

Nighty took to the air with both his passengers and the frigid cold air of the night sky above the ocean became apparent. Even with Nighty’s Flying-Type energy acting as a shield around them it was still getting close to freezing, something their state of dress was not suited to deal with. Neither of them had coats to combat the cold though, something that they hadn’t thought they’d need since it was Spring and Kanto had a very tropical climate along its southern side.

 

‘You should always be prepared. I’ve got heavy snow gear in my bag because you just never know.’ The words of Green echoed in Leaf’s mind and she was torn between wanting to punch him the next time she saw him or hug him for pushing the revive issue so much. She settled on doing both as the island they’d been on faded away behind them.

 

Mew followed alongside them and looked back to the island. They had no pursuers and it looked like they were going to get away completely, “Damn it.” she cursed inside her reality bubble, “I always look in on these two when they’re just finishing up something cool.” Mew tumbled forward in the air in her frustration while still easily keeping pace with Nighty, “Then they’re probably going to go to sleep instead of having any sex... I wonder if Yellow is doing anything fun and illegal with-”

 

A twinkle of white light flashed in the sky behind them, cutting off Mew from speaking while the group next to her were completely oblivious. Mew teleported to the light and found herself by a very pissed of Dragonite standing by some wooden cages filled with longrass bedding. Around her was the aura of Extreme Speed, overcharging and growing in luminance by the second. She was standing by said bed holding a thick piece of fabric that had been used like a makeshift blanket while looking down at the pile of dirt inside of the bed. Mew recognized the room as the one Blue had been kept in the last time she checked in on them, so he must have piled up the dirt to still have a silhouette of him sleeping under the blanket. Leaf and Ditty’s rooms were probably the same.

 

“Dragonite!” She shouted and the instinctual nature of Pokemon speech let Mew know she was shouting for her son. The pissed off matriarch turned to the nearest guard who wilted under her gaze, “Where is he! I know he’s responsible for this!”

 

“H-he went on a night flight Chieftess!” the guard said as quickly as he could, “He left only a few minutes-”

 

“Useless!” she backhanded the guard, sending him to the ground as she walked out of the wooden cage, “I’m surrounded by gentle pansies! I want every warrior in the sky and every scout searching the forest! I will not let that harlot steal my son from me!”

 

Her roars of rage are heard all over the island, waking many sleeping pokemon from their slumber and sending her clan into a chaotic mess. One particular Dragonite stumbles from her hut home and quickly flies up to the brightly glowing Chieftess, “Mom, what’s going on?”

 

“That human girl stole your brother and escaped.” the Chieftess growled out before turning to the guard still on the ground, “Make yourself useful and make sure their pokeballs are still in storage!” the guard scrambled on the ground before taking off into the village to fulfill her orders.

 

“Isn’t this a bit much?” her daughter asked as she watched the fleeting silhouettes of Dragonite and Dragonair fly into the sky above their village.

 

The Chieftess’ eyes locked with her daughters and the girl flinched before looking away, “You’re brother deserves to be here where he is safe and worshipped by our tribe, not galavanting through the world, fighting .” she said the word with venom and her aura flared.

 

The daughter kept quiet that her brother had fought every warrior on the island at least a dozen times behind their mother’s back, it’s how he evolved despite being six years old. He was the youngest Dragonite ever to evolve since the formation of their clan according to their shaman. Every dragon in the village knew he was destined for big things, but her mother refused to see it.

 

A moment later the guard returned, his pale face and shaky claws denoted the bad news he had to bear, “Th-they’re gone...”

 

The daughter prepared herself for her mother’s anger to explode, to strike the guard again for simply telling her bad news, to let loose the attack that she was overcharging. When that didn’t happen and her mother’s angry face shifted to one of cold calculation, she took a step back from fear, “Useless. All of you are useless.”

 

Her mother’s cold tone and the way she glared at the guard had her jumping to his defense, “M-maybe they went back to their camp?”

 

The stone ground they stood on cracked as the Chieftess shot off using her overcharged Extreme Speed. All she left in her wake was an after image of herself and a burst of wind signalling her leaving. With her gone it was like an oppressive atmosphere had lifted and the two Dragonite let out a sigh of relief. The guard plopped down on the ground holding a paw to his chest and taking deep breaths.

 

“Thank you for that Dragonite.” he said with a sincere smile.

 

“You can thank me by fucking me sensless later.” the daughter said as she looked towards the sky where her mother had disappeared, “But right now you might want to make your scent scarce.”

 

“Right.” he nodded and flew off in the opposite direction the Chieftess had gone.

 

At the destroyed campsite the Chieftess stared at the three sets of foot prints in the sand with a snarl on her muzzle. She inhaled, taking the scent of the area in deeply and smelling exactly what she had feared. The three humans, the Fairy-Type, and her son had been here only minutes ago. A few more seconds of smelling the air and her eyes looked towards the south-eastern sky with a burning hatred in them.

 

“I will not let my youngest be taken like the rest of my children.” the white glow of Extreme Speed started to build up around her once more, “This is why I left that damn Blackthorn Clan, I will not allow my babies to leave my side any more!” with a beat of her wings and a kick off the ground, the Chieftess took to the sky like a ballistic missile, easily breaking the sound barrier from the boom that echoed across the island.

 

Mew watched her go and then looked back to the sand where she’d been standing. The grains had been pressed so tightly together from her kick off that there were now two sedimentary rocks where her feet had been. The remains of the campsite had been blown away with the wind and a cloud of sand hundreds of feet high was still rising into the sky.

 

“That is one pissed off, overprotective mother... I might have to step in for this one. I don’t often get to do that.” Mew teleported back to Leaf and Blue while thinking it over out loud, “If they get out of this I’m definitely dropping an anonymous tip to the league.”

 

While she could take care of it there was an understanding between the legendaries and the leagues that the former would only step in when loss of life was imminent. It helped teach the mortals to not rely on them too much while still being there as a safety net. Thankfully, humans and pokemon were naturally harmonious so the times she’d had to step in were few and far between, sometimes with decades between instances. Her own mission of messing with Team Rocket was only allowed because they were tracking her. She was technically within her rights to wipe the organization off the face of Kanto, but Celebi had told her the best outcome was to let the humans deal with it on their own.

 

Mew watched the two humans, Dragonite, and Ditto pants all collectively have their skin crawl. Nighty stopped and started to turn around only for a blazing white light to shoot past them. Nighty froze, his arms starting to shake as he kept looking back towards where they’d come from rather than turn and face the Dragonite that had just shown up.

 

“Dragonite.” hearing his mother’s voice sent a chill up Nighty’s spine and he slowly turned his head towards her. Her eyes were like two pools of wrathful fire. Her claws were extended out from her paws making them gleam in the moonlight. The antenna on her head is already Electric-Type energy gathering at their tips. Steam was coming from her nostrils with every breath. She held out her paw with the claws on it extended, “Hand them over boy.”

 

Nighty stared into his mother’s eyes, his whole body frozen yet still shaking in fear. His grip on his two human passengers tightened and he slightly hovered back. His mother tilted her head forward and narrowed her eyes, warning him silently of her wrath should he defy her.

 

“N-... No.” Nighty said through clenched teeth, “I’m, I’m leaving with Leaf an-and that’s final.”

 

The two stared at one another for a few moments, eyes of blazing mothery fury drilling into eyes of budding rebellion. Slowly the Chieftess retracted her paw, but still kept it held aloft in front of her. Slowly she lowered all her claws to her paw before raising the first, “One.” Nighty’s eyes widened and he slowly hovered back more, making his mother’s eyes narrow, “Two.”

 

“Move!” Blue’s shout snapped Nighty into action and he quickly dove down towards the closest island. It was a small thing, a little beach with tall rock faces all around it and numerous sea stacks in the shallow waters. All that really mattered in his mind was that if the two humans and Ditto were knocked from his grasp they wouldn’t be in the middle of the ocean.

 

A second later Nighty was sent tumbling and struggled to keep hold of the two humans. Pain flared up along his back and he felt his barrier take a hard dip from the blow. When he righted himself his mother now hovered between them and the island, both her paws glowing with electricity matching her two antennae, “Three.” she leaned forward and shot towards them, cocking back her fist to strike as she did so. Without her Extreme Speed, Nighty was just barely faster than his mother, but with two passengers he had no chance of dodging.

 

“Protect!” Leaf shouted and a pink, gooey limb formed from her pants, erecting the green hexagonal barrier between them and the pissed off dragon. Half a second later lightning erupted across the surface of the sphere from one Thunder Punch and the Thunder from her antennae striking it simultaneously.

 

“Agility repeatedly and fly between the sea stacks!” Blue commanded next as the Cheiftess pulled back with her eye darting to the pink limb with a confused look amongst the anger on her face. Her other Thunder Punch was still lighting up her paw and it would strike them the moment the barrier was down.

 

A glow settled over Nighty as he followed Blue’s instruction and the power of Agility settled over his body. His barrier flashed as it finished and the Chieftess’ eyes flashed with recognition. Before she could cast it herself, Nighty shot downwards towards the island and the largest grouping of sea stacks he could see.

 

“Keep straight a moment!” Leaf shouted next as she reached down for her Sylvy’s pokeball, “Ditty! Keep Sylvy attached to Nighty’s back!” she had to shout over the wind as she looked to the Sylveon in the ball, “Form on his back and buff up as much as you can.” As she spoke, Ditty shifted from being her pants to wrapping around Nighty like a pink belt. Sylvy’s ball popped open and the red light moved around Nighty’s body before colalessing on his back.

 

Ditty grabbed onto Sylvy’s paws before he could fly off and everyone’s barrier started lighting up. First a flash of gold and then a flash of purple, Reflect and Light Screen making any attack that hits them, special or physical, only half as damaging. Next he closed his eyes and started to focus his mind, calming himself despite the situation. A second later, Sylvy’s barrier flashed from Calm Mind taking effect.

 

“She’s glowing white!” Ditty’s stretched out body shouted despite not having a mouth.

 

“Behind a stack and shift elevation!” Blue shouted as his fingers dug into Nighty’s scales.

 

Nighty stacked another Agility and shot for the closest pillar of rock. Once he was behind the sea stack he shot downwards, getting close to the water, waiting for-

 

The sea stack above them shattered into millions of stones, boulders and shards of rock. The Chieftess had slammed through the rock where they had been, continuing on with the strength of her Extreme Speed and striking the next pillar in front of them. Its surface became a spider web of cracks that stretched from its base up to its tip, easily over two hundred feet tall. She turned and locked onto them as her barrier flashed pink thrice in a row.

 

“Don’t stop moving!” Blue shouted as he started to pull his bag off his back. He had the barest semblance of a plan forming in his mind that boiled down to ‘hit her really really hard’ and he hated that he couldn't think of anything better. He also hated that it was Green’s plan that he was stealing, one they’d talked about when Sylvy first evolved and they learned what ability he had.

 

Nighty shot off towards the cliffs of the island, his wing beats making the water below them ripple along the ocean waves. As he flew he cast Agility for the final time, making him now four times faster than he had been, but his mother had just cast three of them at once, making the playing field even. With Agility working to help his perception he was able to speed along into the forest despite going fast enough for the world to seem like a blur. His two human passengers had to close their eyes and cover their faces from the harsh winds that his Flying-Type energy couldn’t reduce any further.

 

Sylvy kept his eyes behind them as they took off and he watched as the Chiftess disappeared from the sea stack. He was torn between getting off another calm mind or overcharging an attack to slam into her during their next exchange. After they cleared the island, his decision was taken from him as the Chieftess appeared right in front of them, forcing them to alter course over the ocean.

 

“Dazzling Gleam then Calm Mind!” Leaf shouted out next as she was silently cursing herself for the hundredth time not properly training Ditty.

 

Ditty turned Sylvy around for him as he built up the move at the tips of his ribbon feelers. The moment he saw the Chiftess he let the move go, swiping through the air with his ribbons and making a small field of twinkling lights. The lights shot forward far too fast for anyone to be able to dodge and slammed into the Dragonite in front of them, only for it to fade away. So stunned was he, Sylvy stared at the fading image for a moment.

 

The Chieftess took that moment and slammed into them from above. Ditty was trying his best to hold on to Sylvy as he dangled by a single strand of his pink body behind them. The Chieftess dug her claws into Nighty’s shoulders as her open maw filled with Ice-Type energy. She bit down on his neck as she fired the Ice Beam, focusing its power and forcing a cry of pain out of Nighty’s mouth.

 

The group slammed into the surface of the ocean with enough force to create a waterspout higher than many of the surrounding sea stacks. With their speed almost halted, Ditty was able to pull in Sylvy and the Sylveon finished his second Calm Mind. He opened his maw and ignored the salt water filling it while he fired his attack.

 

The Chieftess was pulling back her fist for a Thunder Punch when the Moonblast struck her in the back and flung her from Nighty’s back. An explosion of bubbles obscured everything as Leaf’s Dragonite got his wits about him and started pushing towards the surface. All the while, Blue continued digging into his bag which he was now wearing backwards so it wouldn’t go flying off.

 

As they broke the surface, Nighty flapped his wings and got them in the air again. Water dripped off them to the ocean below as Sylvy reclaimed his spot on the Dragonite’s back. He started using Calm Mind again as they gained altitude.

 

“Get us to the island and land!” Blue shouted, gaining Leaf’s attention as Nighty followed his orders without question.

 

“If he drops us off she’s going to target us!” Leaf shouted, reminding him of how they were defeated in the first place. It had been a shock since the only one they’d ever heard of attacking the trainer instead of the pokemon had been Green. To have a pokemon do it was so far out of left field they didn’t believe it even when they had woken up.

 

“She just used Substitute and got hit with a quick charge Moonblast, that’s at least a third of her barrier down. It’s not enough for her to use Roost yet, but it puts her in range of something really strong knocking her out!” Blue shouted, “Sylvy! Keep stacking Calm Mind!” he shouted as he pulled out a Revive out of his bag. After training with Leaf and Sylvy for years, he knew every move the white and pink dog had. Him being as buffed up as possible was pivotal to his plan.

 

Leaf grit her teeth as she put together what he was planning and nodded, “I bet Green and Red don’t have to deal with this crap!”

 

They landed on the edge of a cliff and quickly jumped down off Nighty. Ditty transformed back into Green, the normal form he usually went around as these days, while Sylvy landed on the ground beside him gracefully. Blue looked up at the Dragonite, “Start flying between the sea stacks to buy us time-go!”

 

Nighty glanced at Leaf before nodding his head and taking off again. The Dragonite shot off towards the far sea stacks while charging up his own Extreme Speed, making him light up against the night sky. Without his passengers he was able to go on the offensive rather than run away. Thoughts of actually winning against this mother flashed through his mind as he neared the group of seven rock pillars.

 

That thought was thrown from his mind as his mother shot up from the water and slammed into his stomach. Spittle flew from Nighty’s maw as his mother’s two Thunder Punch attacks dug into where Leaf and Blue would’ve been had he still been holding them. Her eyes widened at his lack of passengers and Nighty took advantage of the moment to swing his lower body forward. A Dragon Tail slammed into the side of her head.

 

The Chieftess was thrown forward and slammed into a sea stack. From where she impacted the pillar of stone cracked and the top quarter began to topple over. Her eyes look from Nighty to the island behind him where she could pick out the colors of the humans against the dark greenery. She grit her teeth and started charging two Thunder Punches while her eyes were locked on to the humans. Her plan flashed through her mind, knock them out and leaving them stranded while she took their pokemon and scattered them to the surrounding islands.

 

Just as her wings started to shift to manipulate her Flying-Type energy, Nighty slammed into her like a runaway freight train with Extreme Speed. The two flew through the sea stack, through the falling piece that was behind it and through the next sea stack beyond. Nighty’s maw opened and filled with Dragon-Type energy. It descended and latched onto his mother’s neck where he unleashed the point blank Dragon Breath. The purple and orange fire shot out the sides of Nighty’s maw, burning away at his mother’s barrier.

 

She tanked it with gritted teeth and anger filling her eyes. Her paw lit up with lighting and she buried a Thunder Punch into her son’s stomach, making his mouth open from the air being knocked out of him. The Chieftess twisted in the air and slammed her silver glowing tail into the side of his body, throwing him into a sea stack. The bottom cracked as Nighty impacted and the whole pillar of rock hundreds of feet tall started to slowly tip over.

 

Nighty grit his teeth and growled as he began to pull himself out of a Dragonite-shaped hole. He looked up at his mother just in time to see a small lighting bolt only inches from his face. It struck him on the snout as he separated himself from the tipping sea stack. Arcs of electricity danced over his body, not harming him but settling into his barrier and hampering his mobility. With the Paralysis taking hold, his speed was halved and his mother was now much faster than he was. A silvery glow surrounded Nighty as he charged up another Extreme Speed. His mastery of the move wasn’t near the level of his mother’s, but he could still cast it before she could reach the others.

 

His eyes locked on to her, expecting to watch her take off towards the others any moment. He was confused when she stood there watching him with a look of disappointment on her face, a look he was more used to seeing leveled at other members of the tribe. She was also slowly pulling her head back, looking down her muzzle at him like he was beneath her. Being on the receiving end of it made him feel small, like a Dratini that had just broken something. He shook his head of the thoughts and shot forward, going from floating in the air to striking his mother in an instant.

 

Their bodies tumbled through the air as they grabbed on to one another. Nighty filled his mouth with Dragon Breath again, this time planning to just unleash it on her instead of trying to bite her. His cast was interrupted as a blinding flash of light came from her head, encasing it in a white glow that he was familiar with. Nighty tried to pull back, but was held in place as his mother slammed her Skull Bash into his snout with the force of a goddess’ bitch slap.

 

Despite his body recoiling back, she kept a hold of him and her muzzle filled with something else. Through blurry eyes, Nighty watched as she covered him with Haze, dropping both of their agility boosts back to zero.

 

“Stay down boy. This is for your own good.” the Chieftess said before planting one last Thunder Punch in his gut.

 

Nighty’s head was pounding, his stomach felt like he’d belly flopped from orbit, and his barrier was starting to get low. As his mother turned away from him and towards the island he held out a paw towards her, “Please, stop this. Just let me go-”

 

“Never.” She cut him off while looking at him with burning eyes, “You will be safe, you will stay on our island, and you will not be tempted by humans. I will not lose any more children to their sexual temptation. You-” she poked his chest as her eyes drilled into him, “-are going to settle down on our island where I can see you.” the chieftess turned away as her body started glowing white, “I will not be abandoned by my own family again .”

 

Nighty quickly started charging his own Extreme Speed as she shot off towards the island while curing, “Damn it mom!”

 

The group saw the white light start to charge towards them and Blue reacted first, “Ditty protect!”

 

Leaf was next, “Sylvy start charging!” the Sylveon opened his mouth and a ball of energy started to condense in front of him. Slowly it pulled in more and more bits of energy from the very air around them. The little motes of light gathered and condensed into a growing, bright pink, ball of energy.

 

The Chieftess struck the shield like an angry god, actually cracking the Protect and showing how much stronger she was than Ditty. As the white glow of Extreme Speed faded, her paws lit up with two Thunder Punch attacks and her glare landed on one particular human. The amount of venom and anger in her eyes made Leaf step back on reflex. Just as the dome of green was starting to dissipate, Blue gave the third call out of the plan, “Kirlia-” the pokemon he’d revived moments ago danced out from behind his legs, “-Helping Hand!”

 

The little ballerina’s hands lit up as she clapped them together. In front of them, Sylvy glowed white and the attack in his mouth almost doubled in size, growing bigger than his head. The sheer power of the attack finally caught the attention of the Chieftess who was seconds too late to do anything about it.

 

“Hyper Beam!” Leaf shouted and the front of the attack in front of Syvly’s head flashed with a bright, pink light. Sylvy let loose his Pixiated Hyper Beam, unleashing all the energy he’d gathered and transformed into Fairy-Type with his ability.

 

A beam easily bigger than the Dragonite in front of them shot forth, consuming the Chieftess and blinding everyone in the process. The beam of sparkling pink light lit up the island they were on like the sun was shining down on them. Long shadows were cast as everyone was forced to avert or cover their eyes, but they still had the after image of the attack burned into their retinas. Beyond where the Chieftess had been, the beam of sparkling pink energy flew on, lighting up the sky for miles. Pokemon all around the island, in the ocean around it, and the patrolling dragons in the sky from their own island were left in awe of the beam attack. The few clouds in the night sky above were forced to dissipate as the pressure wave from the attack unraveling spread across the sky.

 

When Sylvy ended the attack, he was left panting, his eyes were half open and he collapsed on his side while his body refused to obey him. Overcharging a Hyper Beam like he’d done also more than doubled the amount of time it would take for him to recover, especially since he hadn’t trained Hyper Beam as much ever since he got it from Leaf stealing the TM. He was able to do little more than stare forward as his barrier was locked up from pushing forward so much energy all at once.

 

“I don’t see where she landed.” Blue stated as he blinked the spots out of his eyes, “Get Nighty over here and let’s get moving.” he looked down at Kirlia and nodded his head, “Good work.” and then returned her to her ball as she smiled.

 

“Do you think-”

 

“Do not tempt fate.” Blue interrupted her, “We can talk when we’re safely in Cinnabar.”

 

“Right.” Leaf waved her hand up to Nighty who was in the sky nearby. He’d been forced to stop his Extreme Speed just short of them due to the Hyper Beam, “Nighty let’s go!” she then turned to Ditty while pulling out Sylvy’s ball, “Ditty-pants. Sylvy, good work. Return.”

 

As the Sylveon disappeared into the pokeball, Nighty landed on the grassy cliff with them, “Are you all alright?” he asked.

 

Ditty translated and Leaf nodded her head, “Yeah, let’s just get to Cinnabar, quickly.” as she talked, Blue returned his backpack to his back and nodded at the Dragonite.

 

Nighty smiled and nodded his head, a sense of elation filling him as the worry faded away, “Can’t believe we pulled that off, I didn’t think we’d ever beat my mother. Do you think we actually got her?”

 

As Ditty translated for them, Blue shot the dragon a hard look and sighed, “Please just get us out of here before your mother shows back up somehow.” Nighty nodded and grabbed the two humans, gently holding them to his body before taking off once again.

 

Mew watched them go with a Heal Pulse charged in her paws, “Why couldn’t they have tempted the universe just a bit more. I guess I didn’t pick idiots to be my humans, even if they act like it sometimes.” she pouted as she let the move dissipate. Her eyes moved down to the Dragonite knock out on the beach below her. A quick mind read and she saw the reasons for her desperate bid to keep her only son with her and safe on the island. Poor girl hadn’t been visited by any of her children and it wasn’t because of her prickly personality, that was a recent development. After decades of giving her children to the youth of the Blackthorn clan she was tired of never seeing them again. The Chieftess took her last two eggs along with any like minded Dragonite who were tired of living with the more violent dragons the Blackthorn clan hosted, and took them to the island they now reside. That had been eight years ago, “Ah, that’s so sad... I think I can help out just a bit.”

 

A plan formed in her mind, a devious one that would hopefully not cause her mate Celebi too many problems. She lowered herself down to the sand and set down right by the knocked out Chieftess. The green glow of Heal Pulse lit up the surrounding sand inside her reality bubble as she adjusted it to only be enough for her barrier to form again. Any more and she might chase after her son once more. The green glow spread out and took hold, sparkling lightly against her scales before her barrier flared to life once again. Mew quickly hit her with a Heal Block so she couldn’t recover before the group was too far gone.

 

“Huuuh?” the Chieftess’ eyes fluttered open. Her eyes narrowed and she had to repeatedly blink them to get the dots inside her vision to fade away. After a moment, what happened came rushing back to her and she shot to her feet, “Where are they!?” she quickly started sniffing the air as Mew let her reality bubble pop.

 

The Chieftess looked over at Mew with eyes of burning hatred, “Hiya!” Mew said with a smile and a wave of her paw.

 

There was an instinctive knowledge that most pokemon had. Upon seeing Mew, the Chieftess knew exactly who she was and the fire that had been in her eyes was doused immediately, “M-mew?” her mind started running a mile a minute. She knew she ruled her tribe with an iron paw, but she wasn’t worse than the dragons in Blackthorn had been, surely. Maybe not recently but she had been.

 

“That’s me.” Mew said happily as she flipped once in the air. Playing the innocent card just came so naturally to her, even if she’s already read every dirty secret the pokemon in front of her harbored. None of it was new, or even the worst she’d seen so she felt fine helping her out, “How would you like to no longer be lonely?”

 

“Did... did I die?” The Chieftess asked in a small voice.

 

Mew patted her head like one would a child, “No, you just got knocked right the fuck out by Leaf’s Sylveon.” Mew answered casually, “Don’t worry for your son by the way. He’s in great hands with her.”

 

A fire ignited in the Chieftess’ eyes once more, “He should be on our island with me.” Mew cocked her head to the side and stared into the eyes of the Dragonite in front of her. A few moments pass and the fire in the Chieftess’ eyes starts to fade. Slowly the emotion they’d been hiding came to light the longer her and Mew stared at each other. Tears started to well up and fall down her face, before finally the Chieftess broke eye contact, “I’m sorry...”

 

“Don’t be.” Mew smiled and wrapped her small arms around the dragon’s neck, “Pokemon should go visit their family more like humans do, but I have a solution if you want to hear it.”

 

“I’m too old to be gallivanting around a region again.” The Chieftess felt herself relax in Mew’s hold for the first time in what must have been years, ever since she first caught her son training with guards on the edge of the island.

 

“You’re only fifty-two, but that’s not what I meant anyway. While pokemon don’t visit their families enough, humans do. Their technology lets them keep in touch a lot easier too.” Mew pulled away from the Chieftess as she continued, “And, it just so happens that Leaf’s family lives in the town a short flight north of here. They’ve already settled down and they help with security around a range on the edge of town.”

 

“So you would have me go to them instead?” the Chieftess looked away from Mew and back towards the island with her last daughter on it, “My tribe still needs me though.”

 

“Do they?” Mew asked as she tilted her head, “We both know there hasn’t been an attempt of any kind from the Blackthorns to reclaim your group. There’s also not many who could take on a full island of Dragonite and their pre-evolutions.”

 

“But, my daughter, she-”

 

“You taught her well and she’ll be just a short flight away.” Mew interrupted her, “I know the two humans too, they’re good people. You also won’t have to keep up the stern leader personality around them.”

 

The Chieftess looked at Mew with a war going on in her mind. Over a minute passed with the two of them simply staring at one another, though Mew already knew what she was going to pick. She was just waiting for her to get to that conclusion herself. The Chieftess hadn’t been a leader back in Blackthorn and hated being one on the island she lived on, but she did it all to make sure her family stayed together.

 

“... I’ll have to speak with my daughter first.” The Chieftess finally said and the tension visibly left her body. The Chieftess would turn down the offer if it had been any other being in the world that offered, but she trusted the legendary in front of her completely.

 

“That’s fine.” Mew smiled and hugged the Dragonite once again, one that she returned this time, “I still have to go let them know to expect you anyway. Oh, here’s a picture of their home by the way.” she put a mental image of the small two floored building in the Chieftess’ mind as she pulled away from the hug, “They also work at night so they should be getting home right around sunrise.”

 

The Chieftess nodded her head, “Then I shall take my leave. There are things I must tell my daughter, the new Chieftess... it will be strange to go by my old name once more.”

 

“You’ll fit right in Eris, don’t worry.” Mew smiled, “I’ll let them know to expect you within the next few days.”

 

“A few days won’t be-”

 

Mew teleported away as Eris was mid sentence and found herself on Oak Ranch in Pallet Town. The night sky stretched over the calm and quiet pokemon reserve as she looked to her side to see who she’d come for. Leaf and Green’s father, Arthur Blake, was a tall man standing at seven feet tall and absolutely rippling with muscle. He had a stetson hat on his head, a plaid button up shirt, blue jeans and brown cowboy boots. On his hip was a single pokeball though it was empty as his Beedrill hovered right beside him. The human had his hand wrapped around the pokemon’s drill as they silently looked out over the ranch in front of them.

 

“Arthur! Spike!” she shouted mentally, absolutely scaring the shit out of both of them on purpose.

 

“Gah!” Arthur turned around with his hand shooting to the revolver on his hip while Spike was fast in pulling up his drills and coating the in Bug-Type energy. The moment both of them saw who it was they visibly relaxed, “Damn it Mew, about gave us a heart attack.”

 

“Oh you’re both fine.” Mew waved him off as she moved forward and wrapped her paws around his neck. It was a quick hug, one she gave to Spike as well.

 

“Not that it isn’t nice to see you, but usually when you visit it’s in the middle of the bedroom and it’s been over a year since the last time.” Arthur says as he leans back on the fence.

 

“Yeah, some stuff started happening so I had to actually do my job, it sucks.” Mew answered truthfully. She stopped coming by because she didn’t want Team Rocket to connect her with the family. The Blake family were one of her favorites to come to for any kind of sexual relief for the past couple centuries. She couldn’t exactly place why, but their scents always captivated her by somehow making her feel warm and safe no matter what, “But I’m here to give you a heads up that you’ve got another family member on the way.”

 

Arthur blinked while Spike’s eyes widened and the Bug-Type spoke first, “What!? Did Green get someone pregnant!? Did Sylvy!? Is Leaf pregnant!? Eve!?”

 

Mew started to giggle as Arthur rolled his eyes, “You said it like that on purpose.” her giggles increased and she brought her paws up to her mouth to cover it, “So you’re still playing matchmaker even after Betty and I retired?”

 

“A little bit, but mostly I’m doing this for Eris, the Dragonite I’m sending your way.”

 

“A Dragonite?” Spike asked with his body stiffened, “Will she even fit in our house?”

 

“Eris is just as tall as Arthur here, maybe a bit wider, but she’ll be fine.” Mew waved his concern away, “She’s got a whole sad backstory of her kids never coming to see her after they leave so after Leaf caught her last child I figured I could send her your way-”

 

“So she could see one of her children every now and then.” Arthur nodded his head, “Betty has been wanting to spice things up in the bedroom, so a new partner might solve that.”

 

“I’ll go let her know!” Mew said happily and teleported away as Arthur held out his hand to say something to her, probably to stop her. Mew loved leaving mid conversation like that.

 

Where she reappeared was a similar location but more shrouded in tree cover than the last had been. Her target and her partner pokemon were overlooking the ranch from a small bluff on the opposite end of where her husband was. The female Rapidash beside her was casting a warm glow on the surrounding grass and trees while laying down beside Betty.

 

“Betty! Cinamon!” just like before the human and pokemon jump into action. Betty has a hand resting on her revolver as Cinnamon shoots to her hooves with her main burning brightly to light up the area.

 

When they see it’s Mew, both of them Relax, “Damn it Mew.” Betty muttered as Cinnamon let out a snort of annoyance.

 

Mew giggled as Betty’s radio crackled to life with Arthur’s voice, “Probably too late, but Mew’s on her way to you. Over.” that only made Mew giggle more.

 

“Well come here.” Betty opened up her arms, “I better get a hug for you scaring me.” Mew was quick to hover over and wrap her arms around the woman’s neck, “It’s so good to see you again after over a year.”

 

“She likes a more cuddly pokemon after our nights together.” Cinnamon teased as Mew shifted from hugging Betty to her. The horse brought up a leg and pressed it against Mew’s side as a way to return the hug before they separated.

 

“Oh hush you.” Betty gave her pokemon a light back hand on the shoulder as she smiled and turned to Mew, “So, not that I’m not happy to catch up, you usually only pop up in the bedroom, is something wrong?”

 

“Nope, I just wanted to be the first to tell you that you’ve got another family member on the way.” Mew smiled as Betty and Cinnamon’s eyes widened.

 

“Which one of them were idiots?” Betty asked quickly as she thought which of her kids would be that irresponsible. Her mind was leaning towards Leaf, but her son going through the teleporter incident might have made him more virile.

 

“My Poké is on Green.” Cinnamon said as she shook her head, “It’s always the prudish ones that get the kinkiest when they’re journey starts.”

 

“Neither.” Mew giggled and flipped forward in the air, “Long story short, Leaf caught the son of a Dragonite who is really sad that her family never comes back to see her. So I told her to come here and she’d eventually see her son again since Leaf has him. I’m sure you guys can make her feel right at home~” Mew exaggeratedly wiggled her brow, making Cinnamon snort and Betty smile.

 

“A Dragonite MILF, Mew you give us the best gifts.” Betty shook her head and her smile grew, “Does she have a name and when does she get here?”

 

“Her name is Eris and she’ll arrive either this coming morning or one of the days after.” now that the information was given, it was time for Mew to go, “I’ll try and stop by-”

 

This time Mew was the one cut off as Betty brought her hands up to either side of her head and pulled their lips together. Mew was immediately relaxed and returned the kiss with ample affection, her little paws moving up Betty’s head and into her hair. As their tongues danced for what felt like the first time after so long, she felt a much bigger, warmer tongue slide across her pussy lips. With Cinnamon’s tongue between her legs and Betty’s tongue in her mouth, Mew let out a small moan while shivering in the human’s hold. When they separated a thin string of saliva connected their lips before falling onto Cinnamon’s muzzle below.

 

“Something to hold you over till next time~” Betty said as she let her hands slide down Mew’s body, sinking into her soft fur before coming to a stop on her ass, “You seem a little pent up Kitty, want me to help real quick?”

 

‘Yes-yes-yes-yes.’ Mew was thinking to herself, but she didn’t want to stay near Professor Oak’s ranch for too long. It was monitored by Team Rocket almost twenty-four seven in case the old champion went on the move. She’d have her fun with her favorite Rangers again after they’re dealt with, “I really really wish I could-” Betty’s disappointment was hard to see, so was the worry under it, “-but I’m actually edging myself for my mate, Celebi. We don’t get together much because work is picking up so I make sure it’s always mind bendingly good when we do.”

 

In Betty’s mind she knew Mew would never turn down a fun time, even if she had to teleport herself away to stop from cumming, so her concern only grew, “Is there anything we can help with?” Betty asked as Cinnamon pulled away, leaving Mew’s pussy visibly soaked with saliva, “Arthur and I can still kick some ass if need be, just like back in the day against Shadow Company.”

 

“I’ll let you know if we do, but Celebi always wants younger heroes to be able to step up.” Mew floated away slightly as the woman nodded her head.

 

“Younger heroes huh?” Betty shot her a smile as she crossed her arms, “That wouldn’t have anything to do with why my son now has Espeon ears on top of his head, would it?” Mew’s eyes widened a bit and the woman continued with a fake look of thinking about something, “I seem to remember this pink floating cat that offered me something like that a long time ago, though she also wanted a tail to be included.”

 

Mew teleported away without saying a word.

 

She was back beside Leaf, Blue and their pokemon as they were approaching Cinnabar Island. She had her reality bubble back in place so she was freely able to let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding, “I completely forgot I offered her that... wonder if she’d be into it now though? At least Eris is all set up with her future partners, those five will get along great.”

 

Leaf shivered as they raced through the sky, “Anyone else just get a foreboding chill down their spine?”

 

“No.” Blue said quickly, cutting off Nighty’s confirmation, “But Nighty, speed up a bit just in case.” The Dragonite above them tensed and his wings started moving a bit faster than before.

 

*****

 

**April 24th, 9:35am**

 

It’s been two days since Blue and Leaf returned to Cinnabar Island. They’d gotten there a week earlier but had set out again to see if the surrounding islands had any interesting pokemon for them to catch. Blue had a strict list of pokemon he was willing to let on his team while Leaf had only planned on turning a few of the wild pokemon into toys for her team before releasing them again. That’s what got them into hot water with the Dragonite clan to begin with and Leaf couldn’t be happier to be back in a building with running water.

 

As she let the hot water of the shower wash away any of her team’s cum from the night before, she thought about how they were going to find the gym and its leader. Blaine went off the deep end in her mind and made finding the entrance to his gym a challenge that any trainer wanting his badge must complete first. Everyone knew the arena was inside the volcano, it had been all the rage a few years back when the construction of it finished. It might look menacing and unsafe, but there was a barrier in place that stopped non-Fire-Type pokemon from being able to actually touch the lava, but they were forfeited if they touched the barrier. That’s part of the reason her and Blue had decided to take on Blaine second. No one wants to be on the verge of victory and have it stolen away by a technicality, something Blaine loves to do.

 

After turning off the water, Leaf flipped her hair forward and started ringing it out. She reached over to the high wall of the Pokemon Center’s ‘L’ shaped tub, grabbed the towel waiting on the counter and wrapped it around her hair. She then started using a different one to dry herself off. Her mind started to shift from thinking about the coming gym battle to the issues that were developing in her team.

 

Sylvy was getting a bit jealous of the other males on the team, one in particular, even if he was riding them almost as much as she was. Blasty was the same happy turtle he always is, she doubted there was much that could ever get him down so he wasn’t a problem. Then there was Ditty who she’d been neglecting on training in the past two weeks because of the revelation that pokemon can learn to speak. That one was her fault but still an issue. Then there was Foxy, her adorable little Fennekin who loved battling but more often than not popped a boner because he was fantasizing about the other pokemon. And finally there was Nighty, her latest acquisition and the main source of Sylvy’s jealousy because of all the flattering things he said to her every time he saw her.

 

Leaf wasn’t stupid, she knew Sylvy loved her, his evolution all but spelled that out. She hadn’t meant to string him along as much as she had, but at the back of her mind she really wanted him to tie her down and claim her. She was almost certain he would’ve by now if her stupid brother Green hadn’t infected him with his softness. Leaf loved her brother, but damn she wished he and Eve wouldn’t have fallen in love like humans do. Leaf wanted to be Sylvy’s bitch, not softly held and made love to, but tied down and taken my force.

 

While they were out looking over the island she’d push him over the edge. He’d either take her like she wanted, or she’d come clean and settle for the lovey dovey thing her brother and Eve had. Either way she was going to become Sylvy’s mate so it only mattered a little in the end. She just might have to teach him what she wanted after the fact. As she thought about just what buttons to push with her Sylvy, she went through the motions of straightening her hair, brushing her teeth and applying some lotion to herself.

 

After a few minutes, Leaf walked out of the Pokemon Center bathroom as naked as the day she was born, instantly catching the attention of her pokemon lounging about in the room. Blasty was laying on the bed making small bubbles and watching them float up before they popped against the ceiling. Curled up against the Squirtle’s side, Foxy looked like he’d been napping a few moments prior from how he was blinking while looking towards her with a growing smile. At the table in the kitchenette, Ditty was sitting by the window in his Green disguise, lustfully taking in her naked body like Leaf wished her prudish brother did. Sylvy, her amazing partner, was in the kitchenette and using his ribbon feelers to pour her a cup of coffee in her favorite mug. He’d seen her naked body thousands of times, but when he turned around she saw him freeze and get that dopey smile on his muzzle that she loved.

 

Then there was Nighty who shot from where he was sitting on the edge of the bed to kneeling in front of her and holding her hand in his large paws, “Your beauty is as radiant as ever my Mistress. I only wish I could hold your hand and stare into your eyes for the rest of eternity.”

 

Ditty spoke up for translating, “He said you’re very beautiful-”

 

“Translate exactly what I say or there’s no point.” Nighty shot a weak glare at the Ditto.

 

“He said your beauty is as something as ever and he wishes he could hold your hand and stare into your eyes for the rest of something.” Nighty’s glare intensified and Ditty shrugged, “I don’t know those words in human.”

 

“They were radiant and eternity.” Sylvy spoke up to clarify as he added the sugar and creamer exactly like Leaf like it.

 

“Ah, thank you Nighty.” Leaf used her free hand to rub the side of his face, “You know the golden rule, flattery will get you everywhere~” Nighty’s eyes went half-lidded as he pushed against her hand. He let out a happy hum as he took in her scent and enjoyed the feel of her soft skin against his scales.

 

“New guy is crushing hard huh?” Blasty asked Foxy next to him.

 

“Oh yeah, but can ya blame him? Leaf is so dreamy~” Foxy stood as he talked and stretched out his body.

 

“We got a lot of work to do today guys.” Leaf lightly pushed Nighty to the side and moved towards the kitchenette, “Blue said he’d search the more rocky north side of the island so we’re searching the west side.” as she spoke she picked up her bag, shaking her hips with each step to entice her team even if most of them were watching her exposed breasts instead, “We’ll find a spot to set up base camp and from there we’ll split up. I’ll decide teams when we get there.” She already had the teams decided but this way there wouldn’t be too much complaining. Nighty followed after her and sat down on the edge of the bed, joining the team in watching their trainer move around naked.

 

Foxy raised his paw as she placed her bag on the counter of the kitchenette, right next to her coffee mug that read ‘Bad Bitch’ in very fine cursive. She nodded to the fox as she took a sip of the hot coffee inside and he started to speak, “Does the team that finds the gym get a special reward?”

 

Sylvy was the one to translate for her as she put down the coffee he’d made for her and got some clothes from her bag, “I wasn’t planning on it, but I am now. First team to find the gym gets the first pick of whichever hole and position they want out of the whole team for two nights.”

 

The whole team perked up at that, but Blasty was the first to speak, “Cool.” he said it with a smile before returning to lying down on the bed, another bubble already forming on his lips.

 

Foxy was lost in his own little world, evident by his vacant stare, his cock starting to slip out of his sheath and his ass starting to wiggle along with his tail. Sylvy and Nighty were staring each other down. Both had plans to use one night for Leaf and the next showing each other who’s the boss of the team. Leaf caught sight of this as she slipped on her soft and cheap bra, ‘I need to let them fight soon so the team hierarchy can be established.’ it was something that had to be done with Dragon-Type pokemon. Nighty was a very love struck pokemon who thought of himself as the best on the team, but he needed to be shown his place and that was under Sylvy.

 

“Sounds good to me sis, you know I’d love to pound that ass of yours.” Ditty tried to pull off a sexy look, but he looked more like he was squinting.

 

The sight made Leaf sigh as she pulled out her panties and slipped them on, “Green almost never calls me sis and you’re not doing the face right, again, you're trying too hard to force the sexy look. Relax the muscles around the eyes, let them fall to half closed and add on a small smirk... Like that, good job.” Leaf nodded before slipping on her  but she knew she’d have to remind the pokemon again at some point.

 

“I’ll get it next time, Mistress.” Ditty smiled and crossed his arms over his chest.

 

Leaf chuckled as she pulled out her light blue and black sleeveless shirt from her bag. As her red mini skirt and leg warmers were slipped on she noticed her pokedex in the mesh pocket on the side of her bag, ‘I should look up some information on Dragonites on the walk to my section of the island.’ She ignored the device for now, not even thinking of the texting feature that she’d hardly looked at. She certainly was ignorant of the dozens of short messages from her brother saying what he’d been up to in Cerulean with one message simply saying to call their parents more along with letting their mother see Sylvy too.

 

Across the hall from Leaf’s room and inside of his own, Blue was sitting at the table of his kitchenette while looking over a map of Cinnabar island. On the bed, Charmander was sitting and playing with a Rubik’s Cube, something he’d asked Blue to get him during one of their shopping trips. He almost had it done after fiddling with it over the course of two weeks, but he was hesitant to shift it around too much as he had two sides complete. Scyther was sitting down across from Blue, slowly drinking a glass of water held carefully between her scythes. With how pointed her abdomen was she had to sit with her body leaning forward and making it look like she was ticking her ass out. It was the reason she often preferred to stand. Kirlia was sitting on her trainer’s thigh and trying to help him look over the map. Her little hands were pressing down on the bottom edges to look like she was helping, but she didn’t know the first thing about reading the topography lines on the paper in front of her. She’d have to ask at some point, but she was in too deep on ‘helping look over the map’ to say anything now.

 

“For the gym to be legal, it has to be accessible, so it shouldn’t be hidden too much. I’m expecting Blaine to use subterfuge or camouflage but it’s best to start where everyone else isn’t looking since no one else has found it.” Blue thought out loud as he and Kirlia looked over the map. The northern side of the volcano was hardly hospitable with how rough the terrain was, but there were a few high level hiking trails that could easily fit the ‘accessible’ criteria. That would make the gym legal and so far out of the way it would dissuade inexperienced trainers from even trying.

 

‘It also must be able to connect with the arena in the Volcano as well.’ Kirlia pointed out as Blue sipped on his water.

 

Blue nodded his head as he put the drink back down on the table, “Good point, it does have to have access to the volcano. If we had a Ground-Type we could do seismic scans in a grid pattern to find any smooth, man-made tunnels, but without that we’ll have to settle for finding the main entrance.”

 

“We could split up into teams of two. Kirlia is light enough for me to carry while looking down from the sky.” Scyther spoke up as she looked over the map. Since her and Blue shared such a strong bond he was able to understand her perfectly.

 

“Hmm, no.” Blue thought about it for a second before shaking his head, “For safety’s sake I want all of us together while I’m on those high level trails. Kirlia will be out with me with you in the back and Charmander in the front.” hearing his name get’s Charmander’s attention from the bed.

 

Even with how durable humans are, Scyther felt a chill go down her back thinking of her Master getting hurt, “That’s for the best. I wasn’t thinking about how hard the trails were going to be.”

 

“We’ll start off here.” he pointed to the northeast side of Cinnabar, catching all his pokemon’s attention, “Once we’re ready we’ll head out of the city here and take this trail around the east side of the volcano.” he traced his finger up a marked path through the forest that thinned the further north it went, “If we encounter any trainers, Charmander will take them until he’s tired then Scyther. I want Kirlia to stay fresh for safety.”

 

“Won’t everyone here be prepared to fight Fire-Types?” Charmander asked from the bed as he shuffled to sit on the edge with his little paw resting on top of his Rubik’s Cube.

 

Blue looked from him to Scyther who translated and then back before nodding, “Exactly why you’re taking the lead. I won’t lie, you’re in for a rough day of what will surely be fights where you’re at a disadvantage so be prepared.” Blue’s eyes darted from his nervous face to the almost invisible slit between his legs, “Will you need relief before we go?” all three pokemon perked up at that, something that Blue took note of even if he was only asking Charmander, “Hmm, it makes sense you're all excited since we didn’t do anything yesterday and the Dragonite kept you all in your balls while we were there. It’s been almost a week since our last relief session.”

 

“It’ll also help us keep a clear mind for the rest of the day.” Scyther added on as she felt the slit on the tip of her insect abdomen start to moisten.

 

Blue nodded his head as he pulled out his Pokedex from his pocket and Kirlia started slightly grinding her small but against his hardening cock. He opened up the notes section of his dex, “Last one to go first was Charmander and before him was Scyther. Kirlia, you’re first today so how do you want it?”

 

‘Oral to start and then fuck me up against the wall.’ Kirlia mentally told him with a small blush on her face that was covered by her helmet-like hair.

 

Blue nodded as he started to pull off his shirt, “Please put up the maps for me while I take these clothes off.” Kirlia nodded and began using her psychic to fold the maps back up.

 

As the maps went into Blue’s backpack, he picked Kirlia up and set her down on the table. The shirt he’d pulled off was placed to the side of her while his pants and boxers were simply left to fall to the floor. His team watched him undress with pining eyes and spiking arousal. While Blue wasn’t as big muscle wise as Green, but he had better muscle definition from his strict diet and exercise regime given to him by his teacher, Chuck. It gave him a very toned body, something that his team drank in as he pushed aside his clothes and looked down at Kirlia. He rested a hand on top of Kirlia’s head and rubbed between the two pink horns she had, earning a soft and happy hum for his efforts.

 

As his hand left her head, Blue wrapped both his hands around her small body and brought her up to his mouth. Kirlia moved her ‘skirt’ out of his way with her powers, giving Blue unrestricted access to her two holes on her little booty. Immediately his mouth homed in on her small pussy and his lips made a seal around the leaky entrance. As his tongue moved forward and traced her vulva, Kirlia pressed her tiny, two fingered hands into his hair.

 

Across the table from them, Scyther leaned forward on the table while crossing her blades underneath her. While the sight above of Kirlia being eaten out was enticing, she pressed her nose right against the head of her trainer’s cock. His scent made her shiver and she had to fight the urge to lap up the bead of pre already starting to gather in front of her. By the rules he set down, they each got a turn and if they wanted to go at the same time they had to ask first. His cock was all for Kirlia unless she said otherwise right now. That didn’t stop her from basking in its presence. Her own slit was starting to drip on to the chair now, just like Kirlia’s lust and Blue’s spit was starting to fall down from above her.

 

On the bed Charmander watched the sight and lamented his size for the umpteenth time. His own small cock was still sliding out of his genital slit and he fought the urge to touch himself. He wanted his turn with their trainer to last as long as possible and he knew if he blew too early there was a chance Blue wouldn’t finish inside him. The flame at the end of his tail was burning brightly as he felt his tapering cock rise to full mast at the same time his trainer’s did. His idea to not touch himself crumbled upon seeing Scyther’s leaky abdominal slit and his small paws moved downwards. He didn’t wrap his paw around it yet, but he started playing with the edges of his genital slit to keep his paws occupied.

 

Kirlia’s legs wrapped around Blue’s head, pushing him more into her and giving his tongue a bit more reach, “Aahhh~” she moaned as she held on to his hair. Like always his tongue knew no mercy and was hitting her every weak point again and again. He’d flick it against her clit, trace her vulva, lap up her lust before diving in. Once inside he shifted his tongue around and he’d always find that perfect spot that made her go crazy. He didn’t just find it and stay there though, he’d mix in giving it attention and then go back to her outer lips so it didn’t get desensitized, “Mmmmm~ Oh Master~” another moan left her as Blue pulled his tongue out and sucked on her clit for a brief second.

 

Blue pulled off of her and licked his lips, “Ready?”

 

Kirlia let go of his head and looked down at him, ‘Yes Master.’

 

Both Scyther and Charmander watched as Blue moved with Kirlia between both of them and to the wall close to the bottom corner of the bed. He had to do so as the wall behind where he was sitting held the room’s sole window. As much as any pokemon would love to be taken in plain view of others, there were laws against such a thing for a reason.

 

Blue twisted Kirlia around so her back was to him and she used her powers to lift up her skirt, showing off her small but that barely concealed her pink anal entrance. A gasp left her as Blue’s hand shifted down and grabbed a hold of her small rear before using his thumb to pull one side of her ass open. The little pink hole was just an inch above her vulva, something she was showing off as the ghostly blue aura of her psychic powers were spreading her lips wide for all to see.

 

Kirlia was pushed against the wall, pressing the side of her face against its blue painted surface. Her hands were pressed up against it on either side of her head and she used her position to push her ass back towards her Master. Even under his hold she wiggled her ass enticingly, something that made Blue’s cock throb at the sight of.

 

The head of his cock pushed against her spread open folds, electing a gasp from the small pokemon, “Ah~” she let out a small sound as slipped easily into her. Her lust and his saliva made for good enough lube that he practically glided in, but her Fairy-Type nature helped with that too as it made her body much more flexible.

 

Blue let go of her ass and moved that hand to her head, pushing her more into the wall just how she liked it. The feeling of his hand holding her in place while his other hand supported her weight made Kirlia clamp down on his cock and grit her teeth. She loved this, being held down and fucked by a cock big enough to make her stomach bulge. It wasn’t hard with her evolution line, but it was still an amazing feeling all the same.

 

The moment he bottomed out she could feel the head of his cock pressing against the hand holding her midsection. Kirlia could feel the fingers through her stomach pressing against the bulge. Just the thought of it had her shaking, but the feeling made her drool. Her little legs spread themselves wide and tried to wrap around him, but were still too short to do so. She couldn’t wait until she was a Gardivoir and she was closer to his size.

 

Blue started to pull back and Kirlia braced herself. This wasn’t a celebratory fuck, so her Master wasn’t going to go slow and make the moment romantic. This was for relief and as he said, they had a lot to do today so he wasn’t going to be holding back. The moment his cock got half way, he pushed it back in and pushed Kirlia against the wall. She responded by clamping down around him and using her arms to push back against his thrust.

 

“Just as tight as ever.” Blue commented as he pulled back out and thrusted in again. He very rarely moaned, keeping that professional air to him even when in the middle of fucking one of his pokemon. It was a celebration any time one of his team pulled anything from the man and it was usually on the longer sessions that they were able to do it. He kept his grip tight around Kirlia’s waist and dug his fingers into her hair as he pushed her more into the wall.

 

Scyther had her head laying on the table, looking at the action happening from the perfect angle. Her tongue slid across her lips as she felt her abdomen twitch in anticipation. Already her slit was making a puddle in the chair beneath her and she couldn’t wait for her turn. The scent of her Master and the arousal of Kirlia was thick enough to almost taste it in the air. It was joined with her own scent and Charmander’s.

 

The orange and cream colored reptile was sitting on the edge of the bed, having moved just a bit to be able to see the same side shot that Scyther did. His paws were still playing with the lips of his slit, but they never touched his twitching cock. He didn’t want to blow too early when it was his turn, but the lack of attention might not save him with how worked up he already was.

 

“Aahhhhhhh~” Kirlia moaned as her pussy walls clamped down on Blue, “Harder Master!”

 

Scyther grinned and let out a small, lusty growl, “She’s saying go harder, Master~”

 

Blue did just that and began to be more forceful in his thrusts. He grit his teeth as he felt his head constantly stretching Kirlia out around him. Her walls were contracting around him every time he tried to pull out and now that he was thrusting harder, his balls were slapping against her clit and lower stomach. He looked down from her half obscured face to watch her tight, pink asshole twitch with his every movement. The sight made his professionalism slip a little bit as his tongue licked his lips absentmindedly, similar to how Scyther did moments ago.

 

“Yesssss~” Kirlia hissed out as Blue sped up, “I’m your cock sleeve Master! Use me~”

 

Scyther loved that Kirlia couldn’t maintain her telepathic connection while being fucked, it let her tease Blue when he was fucking her, “She said to use her like the little cock sleeve she is~” Schther felt her slit contract and a bead of her arousal fall to the chair below her, “Fill her up like a used condom Master~” Blue stayed silent but Scyther could see his jaw clench and his arms flex.

 

His hand pushing Kirlia’s head into the wall shifted down and wrapped around her neck. Kirlia saw stars in her eyes as she tried her best to push back against him and hold off for just a little bit longer. They’d barely been going at it for five minutes and she didn’t want the end to come so soon.

 

Blue took that out of her hands as his hand around her side shifted its hold. His fingers slid down while his thumb slid across her tiny ass. Her breath hitched as his thumb dug into her skin and his fingers started sliding over her clit aggressively, “Mmaaaaaaaaster~” her pussy started spasming and coating his crotch with her juices. She could feel her own lust slide down her small legs and drip off the small tips at the ends. Drool was falling down her chin as she held her eyes closed and her arms fell away from the wall to hang limply in the air. The next moment she felt the warmth she’d been waiting for, “Mmmmmm~”

 

A grunt left Blue as he buried himself fully in Kirlia and felt himself start cumming. Her walls milked his cock as he filled her small body with his cum. It didn’t take long for it to start leaking out, not when her body was already so stretched out from his size. The white, sticky cum trailed down her legs and his thighs, making a mess that was going to need a shower to clean. This didn’t stop him from continuing though. Blue pulled out and thrusted in again a few more times, pulling from his twitching balls a few more spurts of cum. He could feel the mess clinging to his skin and dripping down to the floor, a sensation that always made him shiver.

 

“May I?” Scyther asked from the side as she finally stood up.

 

Blue pulled his cock out of Kirlia, showing her gaping pussy and releasing a second wave of cum to drip down off her clit and legs to the floor. He removed his hand around her waist, letting only the hand on her neck support the small pokemon. Her lower body swung forwards and lightly hit the wall, but Kirlia was too blissed out to care. He looked to his partner and nodded his head before turning to Charmander, “On the floor. I’d rather not clean the bed before we leave.” Charmander was quick to follow his orders and lay down as he knew what was next.

 

Scyther got on her knees in front of Blue as he passed Kirlia from his right hand to his left. He lowered her down to Charmander who had his mouth open and waiting. Kirlia’s leaking pussy slid into his awaiting maw while her tiny legs shivered on either side of his head. His paws grabbed onto her tiny ass and helped her stay up as he began plundering her leaking hole for all the cum his Master had left inside. Kirlia’s little, two fingered hands pressed down on the top of Charmander’s muzzle as she felt his tongue slip inside her.

 

Beside them, Scyther let her conical tongue get to work cleaning the cum away from Blue’s crotch. She gave a small lick to the tip of his softening cock, collecting the last bits of his cum that still clung his head. From there she went to his balls, drinking in the scent while getting her face a bit dirty from the cum on his cock. Her tongue already knew every bit of the two orbs, but she still explored them like this was their first time. Scyther swallowed any cum she could collect as Blue’s cock stopped softening and started to get hard again.

 

She worked her way from his balls to the base of his member. By that point it was hard again and ready to go, but she wasn’t going to just let it go with out fully tasting it. Her maw opened and she took the full length of his cock into her mouth, slipping an inch or two down her throat for it to fit. The taste of his cum was as amazing as ever and she found herself stifling a moan from just the feeling of his length filling her mouth. Her tongue slid around him, showing it’s length as it was able to spiral around him thrice and stroke him while doing so. The hand Blue placed on top of her head only pushed her to do more.

 

He tapped her twice and Scyther let out a sad moan while letting the cock slip from her lips. Sometimes she wished Blue wasn’t so strict about being time efficient, but she also knew if she had her way they might not ever leave the bed, “How would you have me, Master?” She looked up at him and gave him her best sexy look.

 

The edges of his lips twitched, showing how much he liked it but held back, “On the table, face down.” She knew what he wanted before he even said it. He loved taking her from behind, watching her wings twitch and vibrate as he pounded her.

 

Scyther rose up to her full height while looking up into Blue’s eyes. Soon they were almost eye level as she was only a few inches shorter than him. Her blue eyes stared into his green and she wanted so badly to kiss him at that moment. She saw his lips twitch, but his jaw locked up again, ‘Someday I’ll get that kiss, Master.’ Scyther thought to herself as she turned around to the table.

 

Scyther’s blade arms crossed over her chest as she pushed herself against the top of the table. Her legs spread out to either side and her abdomen was lifted high into the air, too high for blue to fuck, but that just meant he had to touch it and bring it to the right height. She shivered as his hands slid across her smooth, green chitin, and her wings buzzed lightly at the same moment. Then she felt his fingers on her slit, pushing the horizontal slit open and exposing both her holes to the cool air of the room.

 

Blue’s eyes took in the sight of her slit like a man dying of thirst, but he didn’t let that show. Her pussy was twitching and leaking excess lubrication that went on to slide down her chitin. Blue brought his other hand back and used both to expose the hole entirely as he took in the sight of his partner spread open for him. Scyther’s pussy was the most prominent of the two, taking up the majority of the space the opening in her chitin provided but at the top of the slit was her anal ring. Aroused as she was, it stood out against the surrounding musculature and twitched in time with her pussy walls. He wanted to get in there with his tongue and make her a quivering mess, but they had places to be and an island to search. He’d do that another day.

 

One hand stopped pulling her open and Blue sunk two fingers into her vaginal canal. Scyther gasped at the feeling and her wings twitched as he started to spread the two fingers out. She could feel as he curled the fingers inside her and straightened them out again. He pumped his hand a few times, making her clench around the two digits and her wings to buzz for a moment. When he pulled them out she felt hollow and she slightly pushed back towards him on reflex. Looking over her shoulder, Scyther watched as Blue put the two fingers into his mouth and sucked her juices off of them. The sight made her lower slit quiver and her wings buzz.

 

One of Blue’s hands pressed down on her abdomen, pushing down to the perfect height for his twitching length. He wasted no time using his other hand to guide his dick to her dripping slit where his head spread her chitinous lips. Scyther took a deep breath as she felt him push against her. The air was forced from her lungs as a moan left her maw from feeling Blue’s cock slide inside of her.

 

With the head of his cock inside his pokemon, Blue moved both his hands to either side of Scyther’s abdomen and dug his fingers into the green chitin. Without warning or any preamble, Blue thrusted forward and buried his full length into her warm tunnel. A hiss left him as he softly gasped, but it was overshadowed by the long, loud moan that Scyther let out and the buzzing sound of her wings.

 

With her mouth still open in a silent moan, Blue took the chance to simply feel the writhing muscles around his cock. He holds in any other sound as he shivers from the feeling and the familiarity it brings. He did wait, like Leaf, to mate with his pokemon until he got his license, but the way Scyther’s walls hugged his length felt like it was where he belonged. There was a feeling that it always brought him, like a warmth spreading through his chest that made him want to simply stay buried inside her and hold her close. It was a feeling that had steadily grown over the years and one he was well versed in ignoring.

 

He had a league to win, he’d have time for figuring his feelings out afterwards.

 

Even with his reluctance, Blue pulled out a few inches before thrusting back into her, “Ahhh~” Scyther moaned as he started a steady rhythm. Blue’s eyes were drawn to her back where he watched as her wings would flutter and twitch with his every movement. It was a hypnotic sight that left him wanting to touch the rigid wings, but he held back from doing so. Such intimate contact for Scyther’s evolution line was reserved for family and mates. They were highly sensitive when she was aroused.

 

As Scyther’s pussy juice dripped down Blue’s balls and thighs, on the floor Kirlia was a twitching mess from Charmander’s tongue. There already wasn’t a trace left of their Master’s cum around her small pussy lips. There was still some deep inside her, but Charmander didn’t have a long enough tongue to reach it. His paws were digging into her tiny rear end, feeling as her body twitched and convulsed above him. Charmander’s own cock was forgotten about, leaving it to leak pre silently as he continued to assault Kirlia’s dainty body.

 

“Oh Charmander~” Kirlia moaned as she stared down at him and looked into his one uncovered eye. His other eye had her skirt blocking her view, but he didn’t seem to mind, “D-don’t stop! Please!” her small hands dug into his scales on top of his head while her pussy clamped down on the tongue inside of her.

 

Kirlia’s cries and moans made Charmander’s eyes lit up. His claws started digging into her soft skin, holding her to his face as he sat up. Kirlia fell back onto his body, her head landed right beside his crotch, filling her senses with that of a male in need. From this new position, Charmander was able to pull off of her pussy for a moment and wrap his lips around her engorged clit. Her hips humped into his face on reflex, but his hold was as strong as steel, keeping her right where he wanted her. His tongue pressed down hard on the little pleasure button before circling and sucking it too.

 

“Hnnnnn-Aahhhh~” Kirlia brought her tiny hands up to cover her eyes in a vain attempt to hold back her coming orgasm. The feeling of Charmander holding her, not letting her move her body away from him, keeping her locked in place, she fucking loved it. Then there was the musk filling her senses from his leaking cock right next to her. She wanted so badly to turn her head and wrap her lips around it, but she wouldn’t deny Charmander his turn with their Master. Being forced to hold back only added to the sensation of being put in her place, “I’m-I’m gonna-” she stuttered out through gritted teeth. Charmander heard her and his tongue dove back into her wet folds, spreading her small pussy wide as he pushed his oral muscle as deep as he could. He was quickly rewarded with Kirlia locking her legs around his head, “Aahhhhhhhhhhh~”

 

Around Charmander’s tongue Kirlia’s folds rippled and spasmed, ushering a wave of femcum with every spasm. His mouth quickly filled and he drank like a man dying of thirst, not for a moment stopping or slowing his assault on her tiny hole. Her hips were thrusting upwards, but he held on, keeping his mouth wrapped around her crotch even if his teeth slightly scraped against her skin from her thrusts.

 

Kirlia felt the small scratches from his teeth and it only added to the feeling of her orgasm. Her mind was swimming in lust and fantasy as her hands pushed up from her eyes and slid through her hair, messing up the helmet illusion it gave off. Both of her hands grasped the red horns on her head, sending yet another shockwave through her and adding to her lust that was quickly leaking out of Charmander’s mouth. Her fingers didn’t grip the horns hard, but they softly ran up both sides of the horns’ ridges, a sensation that made her eyes roll into the back of her head. It soon became too much for her and Kirlia’s arms fell to her sides. Her right arm pushed down on Charmander’s hot, tapering prick, but she didn’t have the willpower to move it, not while she was still cumming.

 

As her legs lost their strength, Charmander pulled away from her pussy, leaving behind a wet mess of spit, femcum and sweat. He looked down at his meal with a critical eye, watching as the slightly gaping hole twitched a few more times and continued to leak a small stream of fluids down onto his chest and her back. The sight was one that Charmander loved to see and one that made him lick his lips. The taste of her pussy and their Master’s cum was still fresh and only made his cock throb harder.

 

The sounds and scents of her two teammates were adding to the mounting pleasure that Scyther was getting. She could feel herself getting close and she could tell from Blue’s shallower breaths he was too, “Mmmm~ Harder Master~” Scyther said from where her head was against the table. Her wings were buzzing every few seconds, but she couldn’t stop them even if she wanted to. The knowledge that her Master, the man she will claim as her mate, was constantly watching them made the moment more intimate and sexy in her mind.

 

Underneath Scyther, the table she was laying on shook and scraped against the linoleum tile underneath it as Blue did as she asked. His thrusts were so strong his balls swung up and slapped against her abdomen with a wet squelch. Her femcum that clung to his balls was thrown everywhere from the force of the thrusts, making thin trails of lust on the bottom of the table, Scyther’s thick legs, and all over the floor below them. It glistened in the light of the morning sun streaming in from the window, showing just how messy the area around them was becoming.

 

Scyther was prepared for Blue to keep pounding away until they both came, but what she wasn’t ready for was one of his hands leaving her abdomen moments before she felt his thumb press against the top of her slit. A shiver racked her body as she pushed the feeling of his cock stretching her out at the back of her mind. It was very rare that Blue did anything spontaneous, he was meticulous about planning things out, so this new development made her heart flutter and her slit quiver in anticipation. Her mouth opened a little, letting her conical tongue slip past her lips and allowing her to taste the musk that filled the air around them.

 

Blue slid his thumb down and pressed it against her anal ring at the top of her slit, “Ahh~” she bucked against him, but he held her in place even as her wings started buzzing in second long bursts with short intervals between. With how soaked she was, it didn’t take much force for his thumb to slip past the ring of muscle and into the warm, tight embrace of her anal tunnel. She wanted so badly to say something, to encourage him, to tell him to do more and treat her like his, but she held back. The last thing she wanted was to overwhelm him or make him reconsider doing this again. Instead, she started timing when she clenched around the cock inside her, tightening her walls around it whenever he pulled out and relaxing when he thrusted back in.

 

It didn’t take long until Scyther’s walls began to spasm and let loose a river of her lust from her slit. Her walls rippled around Blue’s cock as he kept ramming into her, throwing her femcum around where it splattered against his skin and the area around them. Enough had been splattered on her legs to allow small streams of her lust to run down the chitin and gather at her soft, unarmored knee joints. She closed her eyes, letting her tongue hang from her mouth and lay on the table under her as her wings were now buzzing constantly, but erratically.

 

Blue used his thumb as leverage to hold her tighter, purposefully stretching her out as he felt his peak coming. His jaw was clenched to hold back any sound he might make, but his eyes stayed locked on Scyther’s wings. The urge to reach out and touch them, stroke them or hold them, was just as strong as ever, but his discipline was too strong for such an urge to show. Instead he lost himself in the feeling of his partner cumming around his length. Sweat was dripping down his back from the work out he was getting, dripping down his body like the lust that flowed from Scyther’s pussy.

 

When he felt his peak finally hit, he slipped his thumb out of Scyther’s ass, something he hadn’t even realised he’d done, and brought both of his hands to her hip joints. The green chitinous armor that covered her body didn’t cover the rear side and allowed his hands to feel the soft, and warm skin that her chitin covered. Her skin had fine, densely packed hairs that made it feel like warm velvet under his hands. The feeling of the muscle underneath flexing under his touch reminded him of the days after training when he’d fall asleep with his head on her thin stomach.

 

As Blue hilted and stayed balls deep inside her, the warm feeling of Blue’s cum filling her pussy renewed the feeling of pleasure that was still racking Scyther’s body, “Yeeeesssss~ Fill me up Master~” her words were quiet and spoken breathlessly, but she could feel Blue’s cock jump inside of her from the encouragement. Her walls were so tight she could almost feel the veins on his dick throb with his heart beat. His hands digging into her skin at the back of her thigh joints multiplied the intimacy of the moment. She’d blatantly lied to him when he asked if they were more sensitive and she’s enjoyed every moment he touched her skin ever since.

 

Losing those soft parts is one of her biggest cons for evolving even if her new steel body is more sensitive than her current chitinous one.

 

Cum poured out of Scyther’s pussy as Blue pulled out. He didn’t spend too long basking in his afterglow, evident by how his cock was still cumming and shooting jets of cum over the back side of Scyther’s abdomen. Scyther’s chitin felt warm to the touch and he could feel her still spasming and leaking slit against his balls. A particularly powerful jet of cum reached up her back and landed at the base of her wings, something that made Blue’s eyes’ widen. Seeing it was like getting a second wind as his final few ropes of cum painted her abdomen, her slim belly, and the base of her wings.

 

As he felt himself calm down and watched the cum slowly run down her smooth chitin, Blue found himself getting hard again from just the sight of his cum around the base of her wings. Visually it wasn’t that arousing, but the knowledge of how intimate Scyther’s species was about anyone touching their wings made it one of the sexiest things he’d seen in a long time. He wanted to pull her back and run his tongue around the base of both wings, ‘No. There will be time for that after the league. We’re already wasting enough daylight as it is.’ Blue thought to himself as he ignored the feeling of heat on his face.

 

Scyther could feel the cum on her back, running around the base of her wings like a tantalizing brush of sensation that she wished would intensify. She opened her eyes and looked back as she pulled her tongue back into her mouth to see the blush on her Master’s face. So far she’d been the only one that put that look on his face and she loved seeing it. Her slit let loose it’s last gush of her femcum as she looked down and saw his rod was already hard again, “Do you want to go again Master~” she knew the answer, but she had to ask.

 

She watched with a wide smile as he hesitated for a moment and his blush brightened just a bit, “No, we need to get moving soon. I should’ve seen to this last night.” his movements didn’t match his words as he moved his hands off of her with a slow, reluctant pace. As his member slid off her abdomen she felt just a little bit cooler and missed its warmth, even if the cum still sliding down her chitin was almost as amazing of a feeling.

 

As he pulled away, Scyther got off the table and stood up fully on slightly shaky legs. It didn’t take long for her to feel the lips of her cleaner press against her slit and start eating the cum out of her. She leaned forward slightly to put the end of her Abdomen at the perfect height for Kirlia as the size queen of the team loved eating out pokemon larger than her in addition to huge cocks. Her dainty little hands and tongue got to work while her Fairy-Type energy started seeping into Scyther’s abdomen.

 

Blue, meanwhile, picked up Charmander off the floor and brought him up until they were chest to chest, leaving a line of cum on his front from where his cock slid along his scales. Charmander looked a little disappointed he wasn’t going to be sucking him off to get him hard again, but it was honestly for the best as he wasn’t stretchy like Kirlia was. Blue was going to need all the cum from himself and Scyther to get over half of his cock in the little Fire-Type. He still let his ‘official’ starter take a moment to hug him, pressing the two of their cocks together between them while his tail wrapped downwards between his legs. The warm scales pressed against his balls, the hot dick rubbing against his own, the feeling of Charmander nuzzling his head against his chest, it was a feeling that anyone could get lost in, but Blue had a timeline and they were already behind enough.

 

As Charmander was hugging his Master, he could feel his human hands slide down his back and cup his ass. He wanted the moment to last, but he knew if he had his way the warm cock pressing up against his own would be buried in him for hours while they simply hugged each other. It had been what his brother did for him back before he volunteered to be a starter, and sometimes they both did it to their sister. He couldn’t wait until the league season was over and he could spend some real time with his Master and the team instead of these small sessions.

 

That didn’t hamper his excitement feeling himself lifted up though. Charmander made sure his tail was lightly rubbing against his Master’s balls as he was moved, earning himself a few trails of cum and Scyther’s juices smeared across the orange scales. While the girls on the team liked to look at Master’s face, Charmander always found looking at where he was being fucked hotter. So, as Blue lifted him up and he felt the tip of his dick slide past his slit, he pushed the top of his head into Blue’s chest to look downwards.

 

He saw his own twitching, tapering red length slick with pre and slightly glistening in the morning light. That same reflective sheen could be seen on his cream colored scales where Blue’s dick slid down his body. His eyes followed the line to the head of blue’s cock just as it slid past his own dick and began pressing against his tail hole. Charmander’s body was pulled away, giving him a better view of Blue’s crotch and the pillar of meat that was about to go into him. Even relaxing as much as he could, it was a tight fit to get the head of Blue’s shaft inside of his tail hole. The moment it did pop inside, Charmander could contain a small gasp and his little paws pressing on Blue’s chest curled into fists. The light scratches his blunt tipped claws left behind only made his Master grip his small, scale covered rear tighter.

 

The feeling of his Master’s length stretching him out and pushing deeper into him made Charmander’s lip quiver. He bit down on it to try and stop it, but that same quiver shifted to his arms and his tail. As inch after inch sunk inside him, Charmander could still see the amount of his Master’s cock that wasn’t inside him and he hoped he was able to take him fully this time, but it had been almost a week since they’d last done this. He also spent most of that time in stasis though so Charmander hoped he didn’t tighten back up.

 

For Blue the answer was obvious, Charmander had tightened up again and he knew he wasn’t going to be able to bottom out. He didn’t know why Charmander was so tight, he’d seen others of his species take larger males than him, but his little starter was just tighter somehow, ‘I’ll have to-’ Blue clenched his jaw as his little Fire-Type clenched suddenly. He must have hit his prostate, ‘-to do this more often to get him loose again... maybe get a buttplug to make it easier.’ Blue’s thoughts continued running the pros and cons of getting the plug for Charmander as he finally felt he could go no further in the little reptile.

 

Blue listened as Charmander let out a little whimper, not out of pain but acknowledgement that he’d gotten tighter again. He shifted his hands, one wrapping around Charmander’s tail and pulling it to hold him up while the other lightly scratched the top of his head. Blue didn’t say anything but the sentiment was still there. It also solidified the choice in his head to get the plug even if it led to getting a toy for each of his team. He’d just have to make sure they were presentable before any in city official match. Battles outside the city limits were fine and generally no one cared what a pokemon had in or on them as long as it wasnt a battle item like Evolite or Leftovers.

 

Even while his mind went over the possible things his team might want for themselves, Blue was ever the efficient multitasker and didn’t neglect Charmander in the slightest. After giving the Fire-Type enough time to adjust to his size, he returned his hands to their original spots on his little rear and started to pull out. The hot, tight embrace of his pokemon’s ass tried to hold on to him even as he left a trail of precum behind with the feminine juices and actual cum his dick was already coated with. Every time Charmander clenched and let out a small, quiet moan, Blue’s progress was halted.

 

‘Kirlia, lube.’ Blue thought knowing the Psychic-Type was always connected to his mind these days. As his cock slipped out and only the tip was left in, a little bottle surrounded by a ghostly blue aura hovered just over his exposed length. Blue’s cock jumped as the slick liquid poured from the bottle and quickly spilled over both sides of his manhood to the floor below. The same blue aura surrounded his exposed rod and worked the lube into his skin, getting it worked into every side, ‘That’s enough.’ Blue declared as he knew if he didn’t say anything Kirlia would have gone on stroking him much longer than needed. The lid for the bottle snapped shut and floated away as the aura around Blue’s length disappeared.

 

Blue began pushing back into Charmander, earning himself a small gasp from the Fire-Type. The difference with the lube was instantly noticeable. No matter how tight his starter’s ass was it couldn’t hold his cock in place. Inch after inch vanished into Charmander’s hot tail hole much quicker than the first time around. As Blue brushed up against his pleasure button a spurt of hot precum shot from Charmander’s tapering prick to his exposed stomach. The moment he felt he got as deep as he could go, he started pulling back out and pulling another soft gasp from the Fire-Type.

 

Charmander watched all this as he felt the sweat from Blue’s chest forming from his head being pressed into it. He watched on as the long, thick shaft pushed its way inside his body with more ease than previously. His own smaller length was leaking pre that slid down into his slit, down his scaly taint and joined the lube on his Master’s cock. Even with his lip being bitten to stop from quivering, it didn’t stop a bit of drool joining the sweat, pussy juice, and cum that was dripping from his snout from eating out Kirlia. His balled up fists were still pressing into Blue’s chest as he didn’t want to add more scratches, no matter how much he wanted to.

 

As Blue thrusted into him and picked up his pace, Charmander couldn’t hold in his voice anymore, “Master-Mmm~” his lip was free to quiver, no longer bothering him as the feeling of Blue inside him made everything else fade away.  It wasn’t long until he saw it, the ever so slight shifting of his scales on his stomach. Every time Blue thrusted into him he could see it a bit more, the bulge from his cock making him conform to his size. He loved watching that little bump appear and vanish with his Master’s movements.

 

In contrast to Charmander, Blue’s eyes were firmly locked on the flaming tail twitching in the air in front of him. The fire on the tip fluttered as it moved, creating a hypnotic sight that was easy for Blue’s eyes to focus on while he pounded Charmander’s ass. Even with a few inches of his manhood not able to get inside it was no less amazing than his other two pokemon. The incredibly tight space combined with how hot the Fire-Type’s insides were made it a unique experience.

 

Behind them Kirlia finished licking the last of the cum off of Scyther’s abdomen and pulled her fingers out of the Bug-Type’s slit. She licked the mess of fluids off her fingers before planting a kiss on the green chitin, ‘Are you close?’ Kirlia teasingly asked Scyther as she began lowering herself to her knees.

 

The teasing remark made Scyther want to force the Psychic-Type to clean every bit of her body instead of just her abdomen, starting with the juices that had made it all the way to her feet. That would take too much time though and she did want to get off one more time before Blue wrapped things up, “Just get to work before I have you clean the chair too.” Scyther pointedly looked at the puddle of her lust that was still resting in the center of the wooden chair.

 

Kirlia shivered and her pussy twitched at the thought, ‘Yes Mistress~’ with a trembling hand, Kirlia grabbed ahold of Scyther’s green abdomen and moved her face to the slit at its tip. Her small tongue darted out and instantly found the taste of their Master and Scyther’s liquid arousal. It was a familiar taste that anyone on the team recognized, but she loved it all the same. After tracing the still leaking slit, she pushed into Scyther’s gaping pussy first and was quickly lost in pleasure.

 

‘Eve, the Professor’s Alakazam, and now Kirlia. Psychic-Types must be subby little bitches naturally.’ Scyther thought to herself as she widened her legs and lost herself in the feeling of Kirlia’s tongue inside her. The little Psychic-Type’s hands were rubbing little circles into her chitin as she pressed her face more into her slit, ‘Wonder if she’ll become more dominant after she evolves? Eve was quick to swap as she wanted, but she didn’t start out a Psychic-Type.’

 

Kirlia was oblivious to Scyther’s thoughts as her mind was focused on the taste of pussy and cum on her tongue. She also maintained a connection with Blue in case he asked for anything and so she could hear his cute subconscious thoughts about them. Under the professional’s surface thoughts he loved doing this with the team and wanted to do it more. Kirlia had plans to help him get every opportunity she could to fuck them without making him feel like he’s neglecting their training.

 

Her own little pussy was dripping still from her two orgasms, but that was the last thing Kirlia thought about as she focused almost all her attention on Scyther’s pussy. The slick folds easily parted for her small tongue and with every little spasm there was a new bit of cum that leaked down the tunnel towards her mouth that she licked up. Small moans left Kirlia as she swallowed every bit of lust and cum that poured from Sycther’s slit. Her face was already covered, but more and more was added on by the moment.

 

The sounds of Blue fucking Charmander was an amazing thing to hear and Kirlia wanted to add to the sound in the room. Her hands moved and she pulled back just a bit to give them space between her and the slit she was eating out. One hand spread Scyther’s ass and slipped a finger inside as she continued eating out the pussy right below it. Her other hand moved down to her own little pussy that was still covered in her own lust and Charmander’s saliva. Just like with Scyther’s ass, she pushed one finger into herself and shivered from the feeling.

 

“Ahhhh~” Scyther couldn’t hold in the moan caused by Kirlia’s sudden penetration. She could feel her slender finger wiggling around and stretching downwards towards her pussy. It made her wings flutter and the cum at their base from Blue dripped a bit more down her chitin from the sudden motion. Being reminded that it was there and feeling Kirlia’s attention to her holes had her rushing towards her peak.

 

Kirlia could sense this from the increased frequency of clenches around both her tongue and her finger. It made her smile and she prepared herself for the deluge of femcum that was going to cover her soon enough. She was impatient though, so the other finger on her right hand slipped past Scyther’s anal ring. Her fingers fluttered while her tongue stretched her pussy walls as much as she could. Her hand on her own pussy matched the pace set by the hand inside Scyther’s ass and made the puddle of lust below her grow.

 

The air in the room was filled with musk and the scent of sex and sweat. The sound of Blue pounding into Charmander, the wet slurps of Kirlia eating out Scyther, the sound of the little pokemon’s fingers drilling into both herself and Scyther, all of that with the small gasps and stifled moans made all of them lose themselves in the moment. Blue’s thrusting sped up as he closed his eyes. Charmander moved and pressed the side of his head against Blue’s chest as he hugged him as much as his small arms would let. Kirlia sped up her movements as could feel her own peak coming close. Scyther was one step ahead of her but was doing her best to hold it off for a few more seconds.

 

“Nnnng-fuuuck~” she failed. Her orgasm crashed into her and both her violated holes clamped down on their intruders. A spray of pussy juice coated Kirlia’s face as even more of the femcum filled her mouth. Scyther had to adjust her stance because her legs were shaking so much, but Kilria stayed locked on to her slit, fingering her ass while her tongue rode out her orgasm inside her pussy. Kirlia’s own pussy was leaking like a faucet as her finger slipped out and quickly rubbed her clit roughly before sliding back in.

 

Scyther could hear the ragged breathing of the smaller pokemon and knew just how to repay her for the job well done. She stood to her full height, pulling her abdominal slit away from Kirila’s mouth. She turned and looked down at the little pokemon who still had her finger inside her pussy, “Get in the chair, face down and ass up.” Scyther’s words made Kirila freeze and her eyes widened, “I wanna watch you cum while you’re cleaning my mess.”

 

‘Yes Mistress!’ Kirlia said happily as she rose on shaky legs and moved to the chair, lacking all the grace her species is normally known for. She climbed up on the chair and didn’t even bother to raise her head. It slid across the wood, covering her skin and her soaked hair in even more of Scyther’s femcum. With her head in the puddle she spread her legs wide, bracing one against the wooden back of the chair, and moved her hands under her body to her dripping pussy. Scyther hadn’t been quiet about her order, so Blue had turned slightly while buried in Charmander and both of them watched the show with a panting Scyther.

 

It was a test of his discipline for both Blue and Charmander to not take up the raised ass and spread pussy that Kirlia was showing off. It didn’t take long watching her finger herself while licking the seat for Blue to realize he was wasting time watching. They were wasting daylight and he still had to take a quick shower while the rest of his team didn’t really care to leave covered in drying sexual fluids.

 

With this in mind his hands dug into Charmander’s ass and he began fucking him again, “Ooohhhh~” Charmander let out a little moan before he closed his eyes and lost himself in the sensation again. Blue’s pace this time was nothing short of brutal, and the sound of his balls slapping against Charmander’s scales, even if he couldn’t bury his full length in him, was heard around the room.

 

They were both close and Charmander knew he would cum first. His eyes fluttered open as he was being shaken by the force of Blue’s thrusts. He watched as Kirlia moaned and fingered pussy while her ass was high in the air for everyone to see. His breaths were getting quicker, shallower and had a small bit of flame that manifested in the air adding to the heat of the room. The sweat running down his scales, from both himself and from his Master, did little to cool him off and only made him hotter. His Master’s cock was throbbing inside him and he knew both of them would be finished soon.

 

“I-I’m cumminnnnnnggg!~” Kirlia half shouted, half moaned as her two fingered hand slipped out of her pussy and started aggressively rubbing her clit. Her hand was a blur as it went side to side and her body started to shiver. Her exposed asshole clenched and her legs shook before failing to keep her up. She fell to her knees as her orgasm hit and her femcum started to be thrown everywhere by her rapidly moving hand. It fell down to the chair below, joining Scyther’s puddle her face was still in, as well as squirting passed the edge of the chair to the floor below. A pleasured look was plastered on her messy face as she looked down towards the rest of the team and saw all of their eyes on her. A small, crazed giggle left her, “Everyone’s watching me cum~” she slipped her fingers back into her pussy and spread it for the team to look at as more and more of her clear lust leaked out.

 

The sight set off Charmander and he clamped down on Blue as the fire at the end of his tail doubled in size, “M-Master~” he grit his teeth and whimpered as his cock started paining the two of them in his hot cum. Rope after rope shot out from his red tip, landing both on Blue’s stomach and Charmander’s belly with a few sagging connecting strands between the two of them. It dripped down the two of them, leaving behind reddened skin on Blue from the heat, but not burning him. After the first wave of cum, Charmander let out the breath he’d been holding and a small flame left his mouth with his exhale.

 

As he felt the hot cum dripping down his body, Blue felt himself reach his peak. There was a sharp inhale before he buried himself as far as he could go inside of Charmander. The Fire-Type gasped as Blue’s balls drained into him and that only made the little reptile cum more. Blue moved one of his hands up Charmander’s back and pushed him into his body, closing the little gap that had still been between them. As he filled Charmander’s ass, he could feel his pokemon’s tapered prick still filling the space between them and covering them with his hot seed. As it dripped down their bodies it was soon joined by the overflow of cum coming from Charmander’s tail hole.

 

A few seconds pass with just the sound of heavy breathing filling the room. Blue knew he should be sliding out of Charmander, but he just couldn’t bring himself to do it just yet. The heat in between them, the embrace they were sharing, his own lowered inhibitions from the surge of dopamine he got when he came, it all clouded his mind for a few, blissful seconds.

 

Only a few seconds though.

 

Blue blinked a few times and moved his hands again to Charmander’s ass. He lifted the little lizard off of him and his cock slid out of his ass easily enough, even with him clamping down on his cock the entire time. A mixture of cum and lube came out of the gaping tail hole. It quickly ran down Charmander’s tail as the Fire-Type didn’t have the strength to keep it held up. Blue watched as the cum connecting their bodies stretched out between them before the strands broke and fell back to either one of them or the floor below.

 

He took a few steps on the slimy, linoleum floor and set Charmander on the table, “Scyther, finish up. I’m going to go shower and we can move out when you three are ready.”

 

Scyther, who had been leaning on the counter top, came up behind Blue and hugged him. Her blade arms crossed in front of him as her head rested on his shoulder, “Yes Master, thank you for the amazing time~” she licked the bottom of his ear and a shiver visibly went through Blue’s body.

 

Blue brought a hand up to his mouth and cleared his throat as the blush on his face became undeniable, “I’m always ready to help you all get some relief.” he didn’t mean to but he pushed back into Scyther’s hold as she nuzzled his neck, “But we do need to get moving.”

 

Scyther took that as her que to let go of him and Blue quickly gathered his clothes before moving towards the bathroom. She watched him shut the door with a smile on her face, “Soon Master, you won’t be able to resist becoming my mate.”

 

“He’s still adamant that he waits until after the league.” Kirlia told her from where she was still laying down in the chair with her ass up to the room.

 

“I give it a month before he gives in.” Charmander said from where he was laying on the table.

 

“That’s the plan.” Scyther smiled as she turned away from the bathroom door as the water turned on. She took in the sight of Charmander’s cum covered form. No words needed to be said as she placed her blade arms on either side of his body and pressed her face into cum covered genital slit. His red prick had already disappeared inside, but there was still plenty for her to clean up that would undoubtedly bring the shaft back out, “I still don’t know if I love or hate Eve for getting me into this aftercare stuff.”

 

Kirlia finally pulled her head up from the chair and sat down in the puddle of her and Scyther’s juices, “How did she get you into it?”

 

“Blue and I found her and Green licking their cum off each other.” Scyther said before her tongue slipped out of her mouth and licked up the first bit of hot cum that was on Charmander’s scales. After a few more licks she continued, “Then when I asked her she said it’s something they’ve been doing since she evolved so they were fucking eachother for years before he got his Trainer’s License. I tried it out with Blue the first night we were together on Route One and the rest is history.” Scyther buries her conical tongue into Charmaner’s ass and the claws on his feet curl from the feeling.

 

Kirlia let herself rest against the back of the chair, not caring for the mess that her helmet of hair had become, nor for the mess that clung to her skin. Like any sensible trainer, Blue had gotten all of them Cleanse Pokeballs so they’d be clean the next time he called them out. As the sound of Scyther eating the cum out of Charmander grew louder, Kirlia let herself relax and rest.

 

‘Red and Green.’ Kirlia thought of her Master’s two rivals. She’d only seen the latter briefly but Red she’d seen in the orgy where she’d found Blue. He was strong and she could tell he had some latent psychic talent even if it was small. His little Pikachu was stronger than most pokemon she’d met and from what Scyther had told her he was equal to Blue in battle strategies, ‘After going through Master’s strict training, I don’t think either of them stand a chance against us.’ she happily thought as she relaxed and waited for Charmander and Scyther to finish.

 

In the bathroom Blue was just rinsing himself off and not bothering to use soap. He’d just washed up this morning so it wasn’t really needed to simply get the seed and femcum off of him. Since Scyther would need at least a minute or two to finish up cleaning Charmander he spent the time in the hot stream of water reading the messages on his Pokedex that had piled up in the past week.

 

Red’s messages were the usual prattle about how his team was getting stronger by the day and whatever cool pokemon he battled against. His mention of Green getting a Milotic of all things had him rushing to check on the messages the larger teen had sent him. The story he read on the pokedex’s small screen had him questioning Green’s mental state while also baffled by his luck.

 

“How does someone who watched The Cutiefly not take caution when using a teleporter?” Blue couldn’t help but mutter as he read through what had to be an exaggerated retelling of events, “Leaf definitely hasn’t read this yet and I’m not about to tell her that Green now has Pokemon ears.” he was not about to be shaken and asked questions he didn’t know the answer to by a concerned sister. Blue grumbled that Green hadn’t shared anything about the Milotic he’d gotten, but he’d do the same, keeping it as a surprise until their battle. As the water ran down his body, Blue thought about how in the world his second rival had gotten such a pokemon in Cerulean of all places. After being unable to think of a logical solution he shook his head once more. The final message he’d sent said they’d got their badges and were heading towards Celadon to do some shopping before moving towards Vermillion.

 

The confirmation that Red, and Green to a slightly lesser extent, had two badges to his one irked Blue, but he pushed the feelings aside. They won’t make him track down the gym any faster, in fact they may hamper his progress instead. He turned off the water and set down the pokedex on the counter, ‘They have the lead for now, but this is far from over.’

Notes:

Combined this chapter and the next was just over 45k in word count so I decided to split it up. It was a monster to write and I kept getting distracted by the five different games I'm jumping between but I'm going to get more a few chapters out before Monster Hunter Wilds takes over my free time. I'm literally going to play the beta after this is posted since I got the weekend off. Besides that though the reason this took so long was simply down to the fact I can write line after line of what Green is thinking and how he ogles his team, but here it felt like I was hitting my head against a wall. I'm happy with everything I wrote, but I just couldn't sit down and focus on it to save my life. The moment I finished the end of part two I was already two pages deep into Green's chapter before I stopped to post this. While he isn't a self insert it's easy to write him like he is one, especially when I love every member of his team.

Part two will come out on Saturday to pace the story out a bit. After that we'll be back to Green and his merry band of perverts as they make their way to Celadon City.

Anyway, if you liked what you read then leave a Kudos and a comment if you feel so inclined, they always make my day. Regardless, thank you for reading.

Chapter 15: Interlude: Blue and Leaf pt. 2

Summary:

Some new additions to our southern friends teams and the uncovering of a mystery.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Sylveon,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Zorua, Rattata, Growlithe, Braixen, Charmander, Dragonite, Ditto, Squirtle

Reader discretion is advised.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 24th, 10:45am**

 

Leaf walked through the forest with Ditty beside her in his Green disguise looking through the trees around them for any sign of a gym. Sylvy had his head between her breasts as her arms were under his forelegs, letting him hang down the front of her body. The look of bliss on his face was matched by the same look on Foxy’s face where he was being held by Ditty. The fox had his face pressed into the shirtless chest of Ditty’s disguise and was nuzzling the warm, toned muscles under the harsh heat of the sun above.

 

Blasty and Nighty were in their pokeballs as Leaf was battling any trainer she came across while moving towards the west side of the island. Nighty got some experience with battling having won his matches, though his opponents were a Nidorino and a Mankey so he wasn’t really challenged to win those fights. Ditty even got some experience being the trainer and ordering Foxy what to do. He wouldn’t be a good decoy if he couldn’t do at least the basics.

 

After four easy battles, Leaf was feeling very confident in her team. It was hard not to even if this was practically bullying. She got the prize money from them and always thanked them for the battle with a hug, lifting their wallet or more pocket change when she did so. She’ll put them in the lost and found back at the Pokemon Center under a Ditty disguise so there would be no chance of them connecting her to the theft. The three boys she hugged had been so happy to have her boobs pressed against them that their wallets were probably the last thing on their minds.

 

It also helped that it was a hot day and her shirt was sticking to her skin. The light blue fabric was already tight but with the sweat making it adhere to her body it made her look disheveled, like she’d just been fucking someone. Anyone could see her bra through the thin fabric and holding Sylvy’s warm body against her certainly wasn’t helping things.

 

Off the side of the path, Leaf spotted a clearing that would work for what she needed as they were deep enough into the west side of the island to start searching, “Alright, there’s a glade over there.” She pointed off to the side and started walking off the path. Despite their blissful situations, both Sylvy and Foxy perked up with their ears swiveling around towards her.

 

The group walked off the path and made their way through the trees and bushes to the clearing that Leaf pointed out. There were some remnants of either a trainer and his team or just some random pokemon having a good time as in the middle of the forest glade was some flattened grass with the faint smell of sex on the wind. She gently let Sylvy down on the grass and he began walking the perimeter of the clearing with his ribbon feelers ready for anything.

 

Leaf walked right up to the flattened grass, not realizing what it was, and started pulling out her two remaining pokemon, “Nighty-Blasty, come on out.” she tossed the two balls and the pokemon within appeared before her.

 

As the pokeballs returned to her hand, Nighty was suddenly kneeling in front of her and holding her hand, “Once again I am blessed to be able to stare into your beautiful sapphire eyes Mistress.” Nighty’s smile was big as he stared lovingly into Leaf’s eyes.

 

“He said he’s happy to be able to look into your blue eyes again Mistress.” Ditty translated as he continued to pet Foxy. He was beginning to see why humans did it so much, it was relaxing.

 

Nighty took his eyes off Green and shot a glare at the Ditto in human form, “Why translate if you’re not going to use the exact words I said?”

 

A smile spread across the fake Green’s face, “Because it’s funny.”

 

Leaf stepped in before Nighty could rebuttal by pulling his head towards her and hugging it into her breasts, “Oh, your flattery is always nice Nighty.” she shook her body a bit so her tits jiggled on either side of his head.

 

Off to the side Blasty rolled his eyes, “I remember when I got hugs like that. Things were simpler back then.” Ditty and Foxy looked to him as the turtle looked off like he was remembering something that happened decades prior, “Simpler times, better times.”

 

“You were just sucking on them last night while she jerked you off.” Foxy deadpanned as he pushed his head back against the scratching hand of Ditty.

 

“Better times.” Blasty said with a wistful tone, making the Ditto and Fennekin roll their eyes.

 

Sylvy happily trotted up and stood in front of Leaf as she released Nighty from her hold, “Area’s all clear Mistress.” He used one of his ribbons to give a little salute.

 

“Thank you Sylvy.” Leaf said happily but purposefully didn’t pet him like she usually did. If she wanted him to snap and claim her she was going to have to start laying the groundwork, “Alright everyone listen up.” She walked past Nighty and ignored the slightly hurt face Sylvy was giving her before turning around to address her team, “We’re way behind on time so let’s get started. Nighty, you’re with Foxy flying around in the sky looking for any building that’s connected to a trail. If you see any, note where they are but keep looking until we meet backup.” Foxy jumped down from Ditty’s arms and happily trotted up to the Dragonite with his tail wagging, “Ditty, you and Blasty will be searching on the other side of the trail we were just on. Make sure you don’t get lost, but if you do, find somewhere open for Nighty to see you from the sky.”

 

“You got it Leaf.” Ditty gave her a two finger salute that he’d been told Green did on occasion, but he still felt weird not calling her Mistress.

 

Leaf smiled and nodded, “Finally Sylvy is with me and we’ll search this side of the path.” her partner perked up and smiled with his tail wagging a mile a minute, “We’ll all meet back up here in two hours for lunch and then set back off again with different teams. Everyone got what they’re supposed to do?” a chorus of confirmations answered her and Leaf nodded her head, “Then let’s get to work.”

 

A few minutes later Leaf was walking through the forest with Sylvy right beside her, one of them searching the surrounding forest for any sign of the gym. Leaf knew it needed to be connected to a trail to be legal so the gym wasn’t going to be out in the middle of the woods. Nighty was probably going to spot it and he’d take her to see it after they had lunch. This was just to get her alone with Sylvy so she could push his buttons and make him finally claim her as his.

 

“Hey Sylvy.” Leaf started as they walked, drawing the Sylveon’s attention to her, “What do you think of our newest teammate?”

 

Sylvy opened his mouth to say something, but stopped. He didn’t want his opinion of the upstart trying to take Leaf’s love tainting the answer so he thought about it for a moment. After about a dozen seconds he spoke up, “He’s strong and fiercely loyal to you. He’s an excellent addition to the team.” Sylvy might have been a bit curt with his answer, but he tried to take his feelings out of the equation.

 

“After he saved us from his tribe, I’m thinking of rewarding him with a night alone.” Leaf noticed it when Sylvy froze mid step, but she kept walking like she didn’t, “It took a lot of courage for him to rescue us and to stand up to the Chieftess.”

 

‘I took out several damn dragons and fired off the Hyper Beam that took the demented bitch out.’ Sylvy grit his teeth and sped up to trot along beside Leaf once more. He kept silent though as it wasn’t his place to question his Mistress.

 

Leaf could see his rising ire, it wasn’t hard with how his ribbons were starting to twitch out of the corner of her eyes. She wasn’t even really paying attention to the forest around them as she had much more important things on her mind, “And the way he always compliments me is so nice, I think I might have him out of his ball more just to hear it.”

 

Sylvy was silent still as they walked, but he couldn’t deny he could smell his Mistress getting aroused. He hated that just the thought of the dragon was doing that for his Mistress when it should be him. Still though, he sucked up his feelings on the matter. He knew for a fact that his Mistress still loved him more, he could feel it through his ribbons every time he touched her. It would always be something that grounded him when he thought she might be paying another teammate a bit more attention than what he thought they deserved. He would always be her first, it was only a matter of time before they were mates, he just had to wait until she was ready.

 

The ribbons were calming down so Leaf had to bring out the big guns, “I’m thinking of going a step further with him, he certainly deserves it.” in the corner of her vision, Leaf watched as Sylvy’s ribbons froze. There was only one step further that she hadn’t done with any of the team and that was being the submissive one when they fucked. She kept them on a tight leash, sometimes literally, and each of them, except Foxy, wanted to be the ones commanding her for a change.

 

To her side Sylvy kept in step with her, but his teeth were now grit, ‘He doesn’t fucking deserve that! He’s a coward who could barely stand up to his mother!’ his thoughts were thinking of the Dragonite and while Sylvy could admit the dragon was strong, he was stronger. He was more deserving of that position. He’d even gotten a taste of it the night they’d gotten Ditty and he took Leaf’s form.

 

Feeling his ire rising, Sylvy did what Green had taught him back when he was a brat of an Eevee. He inhaled and held his breath for a few seconds, listening to the forest around them as he walked. Slowly he exhaled and with it a portion of his anger left him, but he was still mad about losing a first with his love, “I feel that he’s undeserving, but it is your choice Mistress.”

 

‘God damn it Green.’ Leaf cursed in her head as she recognized his stupid breathing exercise, ‘Time to move into uncomfortable territory.’ Leaf thought with a grimace, “I think I’m going to make him my second in command.”

 

“What!?” Sylvy couldn’t stop his outburst at that and stopped moving, staring at Leaf with both confusion and anger evident on his face.

 

Leaf schooled her face and turned to him, “He’s a Dragonite Sylvy, without your type advantage he’s the strongest on the team.” Leaf knew that even if he didn’t use his Fairy-Type moves that Sylvy would come out on top, but she wanted Sylvy to snap and threatening his position as her second in command would do that.

 

“You can’t possibly think that! Not after the years we spent stealing Green and Eve’s training techniques for ourselves!” he stamped his paw into the grass to accentuate his frustration, “Nighty is a big fish in a small pond, he wouldn’t last three minutes against me!”

 

“Are you questioning me?” Leaf asked cooly even as she grew wet seeing him get angry. She’d always cursed Green that he took the time to help him control his rage, but it only made these moments when he got truly angry all the more special.

 

The hesitation from her question flashed over his face, but he bared his teeth, showing some backbone, “Yes! He’s just joined and we haven’t even done any training with him yet. He might not even be compatible with the team. He might rat us out when he learns we’re striving to be master thieves and not trainers.” his eyes narrowed as he glared up at Leaf, “He’s also not better than me .”

 

Leaf crossed her arms over her chest instead of under it like she normally did to not give away what she was doing, “Really? I think you’ve taken more of our team’s dick than I have and you still think you’re the one deserving of being my second?”

 

“Deserving?” Sylvy questioned with a stunned voice, “I am your second! I’m the one who fought off the most dragons, I’m the one who took that bitch out, I’m the one that’s been with you since you were five! There is no one more deserving of being your second!”

 

Leaf could see his four ribbons shifting, no longer hovering around him at random but taking up fighting positions around his head with their ends pointed towards her. While she wanted to smile, she kept her face scowling instead, “A submissive bitch like you could never-”

 

“I’m a power bottom, not a submissive bitch!” Sylvy cut her off and she could see his ribbons twitchin, wanting to grab her.

 

‘Oooh, he’s really mad.’ Leaf giggled in her mind as she thought of what he was going to do here in a moment, ‘Time to tip him over the edge.’ she leaned down, fully showing her cleavage but Sylvy didn’t even glance at them as he glared at her. She put her face a few inches from his, “Little. Submissive. Bitch.”

 

The next thing Leaf knew the air was knocked out of her lungs, her tits hurt, and she was laying down on her back with Sylvy standing over her. She could feel his ribbons wrapping around her wrists and thighs while his forepaws pressed down on her chest. As she looked up at him with growing anticipation, she saw the look on his face had changed from angry to surprised. A grumble left her throat as she realized she couldn’t hide her arousal from his ribbons feeling it.

 

Sylvy didn’t know where this side of Leaf had come from, but he was fully prepared to show Leaf how he wasn’t submissive by nature. That changed the moment his ribbons wrapped around her and all the girl’s emotions were laid bare. She was literally dripping with anticipation from what he’d do next and the love she felt for him was higher than he’d ever felt before. His eyes landed on hers after a few seconds of just standing on top of her and he saw that mischievous glint that always promised someone being played with.

 

He looked down at her body, seeing where he was and it finally clicked for him what she was doing, “You naughty bitch.” while he finished it off with a growl it lacked any real threat. As Leaf opened her mouth to speak, Sylvy placed a paw on her lips, “I didn’t give you permission to speak.” The grin that spread across his muzzle was matched by the lust in Leaf’s eyes.

 

Sylvy let her thighs go, and walked up her body, using his two free ribbons to slide her backpack off before tossing it aside. With it tossed aside, Sylvy positioned himself with his rear right above her face. He sat down with his balls under her chin and his sheath directly on her lips and nose. The sweaty fur was quickly stuck to her face and with it his scent was now all that she could smell. For a few seconds he proceeded to grind his fur against her face, enjoying the sensation and feeling Leaf’s arousal spiking with his ribbons.

 

“This is what you wanted isn’t it?” Sylvy started talking as he felt her tongue slip out of her mouth and press against his fur, “Is this why you always teased me after we got a new member? You wanted me to do this and Nighty was able to get under my skin more than the others so you went further than usual.” his red canine cock was slipping free now, growing by the second as it slid up the bridge of her nose, “Our Mistress, the one who always used us as toys and had us finish each other off as a competition now on her back worshiping my sweaty sheath.” The two ribbons that were on Leaf’s thighs moved to wrap around her head and neck, “Two hours you told everyone, then immediately started teasing me. I’ve got you for a full two hours all to myself and I’m going to use it~”

 

Leaf said nothing as she kept licking his sheath and cleaning the sweat off of it. The hot rod of doggy dick that was growing on her face filled her mundane human senses with a heavy musk that she couldn’t get enough of. If her hands were free she’d be fingering herself right now, or playing with her tits, probably both. The ribbon around her neck wasn’t a threat, but it still made the situation so much more erotic. She was crossing her eyes to watch Sylvy’s cock grow in size, wondering which of her holes he’d take first. The sheath against her mouth was already starting to swell a bit from the knot still trapped inside.

 

In the Sylveon’s mind, he wasn’t going to take any of her holes just yet, no, he was going to make sure she knew her place. He slowly moved, letting newer sections of his slowly bunching up sheath get into range of her tongue. As she started licking the sweat away, Sylvy felt his cock reach full mast. The natural lubricant that kept it moist was already being smeared onto Leaf’s face with his sweat and her spit. A single bead of pre dripped from his tip and into her hair that was spread out on the ground behind her. There was an urge to simply turn around, hold her up and fuck her throat, and he would do that, but he wanted her to fully service him first.

 

This is what she wanted after all.

 

As Syvly pulled away, Leaf got a breath of somewhat fresh air that wasn’t filled with his sweaty musk. Her fingers were trembling, her pussy was leaking through her panties and her nipples were hard enough to cut glass. The latter she could tell as Sylvy had turned around and pressed his forepaws right against the erect buds through her shirt and bra. Then his paws came away and the ribbon that had been on the back of her head tore away her clothes, ripping them and her bra off. Even on a hot day on the tropical island of Cinnabar, her nipples felt cold being exposed to the air so suddenly.

 

Two paws quickly descended onto her sweaty chest, pressing down on her tits roughly and pulling a moan out of her mouth, “Ahh~” with her mouth open, Sylvy took it as his chance to sit down fully.

 

Leaf’s world was suddenly filled with sweaty fur and the ring of muscle that was Sylvy’s tail hole was pressed against her lips. Often when she tended to her teams needs her tongue might brush against their asses while licking their balls, but never had she deliberately put her lips to the hole. The dock of Sylvy’s tail pressed up against the bridge of her nose before sliding to the side, adding to the fur that covered her face. Despite knowing what he wanted her to do, Leaf hesitated more so from the shock than unwillingness to do the act.

 

The ribbon around her neck tightened, “Get to licking Leaf .” Sylvy said as he rubbed his ass on her face, “You got me so pissed off a minute ago, this is what you deserve~” as he felt Leaf’s lips part and her tongue touch his ass, Sylvy let out a hum of approval, “That’s it, lick the sweat off me like the dirty bitch you are Leaf .” As she was getting to work and her tongue was starting to lick around his rim, Sylvy started working the tits under his paws, kneading them like dough while pitching the nipple between his paw digits. They were soft and, while not the biggest, they were still big enough to stuff his head in between. He wished he could right now, but he wanted all of his attention on Leaf eating him out.

 

Leaf’s hands were brought to his sides, letting her fingers dig into Sylvy’s white fur. Both hands grasped on for dear life as she felt her mind getting fuzzy from the musk. It wasn’t a bad smell, the Cleanse Balls she used for the team were very thorough, but it was so masculine and strong that it left Leaf’s mind swimming from the scent alone. Even as a human it was hard not to get lost in the smell when its source was resting against her face. She could feel Sylvy’s balls on her neck too, rubbing against her skin and his own ribbon. The tip of his cock was between her breasts, she could feel it on her skin and her boobs when he moved them together.

 

Slowly her tongue got every bit of sweat that was around his tail hole before it pushed inside. Sylvy took a sharp inhale but was grinning like a crazed maniac, “I don’t think you’ve ever eaten one of us out. How does my ass taste? Get used to it because you’re going to be there until I cum on your tits.” he started shifting back and forth a bit, moving his cock in her tits while his ass stayed well within range of her tongue’s affection.

 

A wind blew past them, cooling them slightly but neither of them cared as both lost themselves to the pleasure. As the time passed, Sylvy’s grinding and thrusting became more pronounced and Leaf’s hands drifted from his flanks to his heavy balls on her neck. She fondled the orbs as Sylvy used his Fairy-Typing to increase his own sensitivity. He wasn’t going to stop fucking her until she was covered in his cum and filled with it too. Leaf also wouldn’t have it any other way.

 

As Sylvy felt himself approaching his peak, evident by his knot slipping free of his sheath, he used the ribbons still on Leaf’s wrists to move her hands around his legs and placed them against said knot. She understood what she needed to do and her fingers interlocked, gripping the swollen bulb firmly.

 

“Th-this is me, m-marking you as mine .” Sylvy stuttered out as his cock started to throb and his balls started to twitch. He squished Leaf’s breasts together around the tip of his cock while Leaf felt his ass clench around her tongue. The first jet of cum overflowed the small space between her tits immediately and covered her chest in warm, sticky seed. The second only forced the cum upwards and spilled out over her nipples before running down her sides. Then every spurt after that simply painted her front white as the cum ran down her collarbone and her stomach. As Sylvy stopped forcing her boobs together, more ropes of cum reached all the way down to her crotch where it stained her red mini skirt.

 

After a few moments of heavy breathing, Sylvy lifted his ass off of Leaf’s face, pulling her tongue out of him as he did so. He took a few steps back, dragging his nuts across her face, before letting his cum soaked cock rest on her cheek. The ribbons around her wrists were released, but the one around her neck tightened threateningly, “Rub it into yourself.”

 

Leaf said nothing as she did just that. Her hands went to her breasts, quickly becoming filthy with his cum, “Ooooh~” she moaned as she tweaked her nipples and felt the warm seed resting on her shift with her every movement. It seeped between her fingers and over her hands as she moved from her chest to her stomach. While she wanted to move her finger to her lower lips, she followed Sylvy’s order and kept rubbing the warm cum into her skin. Her hands deftly undid her belt as she knew what was coming next while still rubbing his warm seed into her body.

 

Sylvy flexed his cock and used a bit of his Fairy-Type energy to keep himself hard by making himself more sensitive. With his balls in Leaf’s hair, his sheath bunched up on her forehead and his cock running down then off the side of her head it wasn’t challenging to stay hard. That’s not even counting watching his mate rubbing his cum into her body. And there was no doubt that’s what she was now. One in a million odds be damned, Sylvy was going to put an egg in her at some point and he was going to keep trying until it happened.

 

With Sylvy’s cum running down her face, Leaf wondered if he was going to shove that massive cock of his down her throat next. His sheath wasn’t spared the torrent of cum that he’d covered her with, nor his balls, so now she had his seed matting down her hair and running down her face from her forehead. Even with the hot day his cum felt warmer and it carried with it a musk that she loved. She was only disappointed that the cum on her body was starting to cool, but she knew those big balls of his weren’t spent just yet. This might be his biggest load, but it wasn’t his last.

 

Leaf turned her head to the side and started licking his throbbing red length. Just little laps to get his attention more than do anything really. His cum and his cock tasted just a bit salty, but it had a sweet taste to it too like berry juice.

 

“You really want me down your throat.” Sylvy stated as he pulled back enough for his pointed tip to be within reach of his mate’s tongue. Lick after lick, Leaf ate the small amount of cum still leaking from him and she let it run off her tongue where it joined the mess already on her face, “I’m saving that for last~” he walked forward, purposefully dragging his balls across her face one last time and sliding his cock between her cum covered titties. Only once he got between her legs did he turn around.

 

Sylvy’s ribbons shot out and flipped Leaf over, putting her cum covered body into the grass before propping up her ass for him to take. Already he could see the stain in her panties where she had leaked through them with her arousal. The sight made his mouth water and his nose twitch, but as much as he wanted to dive in and eat her out until she was screaming his name in ecstasy, he was here to claim her first and foremost. He tore away the mini skirt and panties, but left her leg warmers. The small bit of clothing made her seem more naked than she actually was.

 

At the back of Sylvy’s mind he also knew they, along with her shoes, were the only non cheap articles of clothing Leaf wore. Tearing her clothes off was something she did fairly often to entice the team and she would stage wardrobe malfunctions as a distraction on occasion.

 

With Leaf’s pussy exposed, and the barest bits of cloth still clinging to her thigh, Sylvy drank in the scent of a bitch ready to be fucked into the ground. With a growl he used his ribbons wrapped around her thighs to spread her legs and get her to the perfect height for him. While he wanted to claim her pussy now he also knew that’s what she wanted him to do and for that reason alone he was aiming just a bit higher.

 

Leaf felt Sylvy’s chest on her back as his paws wrapped around her sides and pulled her back towards him, intentionally pulling her head into the cum soaked grass. As she tried to push up to get her face out of the dirt, Sylvy’s other two ribbons wrapped around her wrists again and pulled her arms behind her back. Without their support her chest and head were forced into the cum stained grass. While he wasn’t big enough to use his paws to keep her held down, his ribbons were arguably better at the task. One ribbon was wrapped around her forearms to keep them in place while the other was pressing down on her head. 

 

“Know your place.” Sylvy said as he backed away, flexed his dick to make it slap his stomach and moved forward again before it fell. When his canine cock did fall back down it was perfectly between Leaf’s cheeks, smearing them with his cum and what little saliva she’d left on it, “I’m going to fuck you now, and I’m not going to stop until you look like you have an egg in you.” the tips of his ribbons that were wrapped around Leaf’s thighs slithered up her skin to her pussy, pulling apart the soaping wet lips and revealing her red, twitching folds. Sylvy was going to enjoy the feeling of his balls slapping against her while she was spread open.

 

“Fuck me Master ~” the first words out of Leaf’s mouth since they started made Sylvy’s dick throb, spurting a bit of clear pre mixed with the left over cum from his prior orgasm on to her lower back.

 

With a wide, damn near evil looking grin on his face, Sylvy replied, “Whatever my little bitch wants.” It was with practiced ease that he lined up his tip and pressed it between her cheeks. In a show of dominance, the moment Sylvy felt himself start to penetrate, he rammed the whole of his cock inside her. Even his slightly deflated knot was pushed in with his first thrust.

 

For Leaf it felt like someone punched her but there was hardly any pain. Even before she had her license she made sure her holes were nice and stretchy, fully knowing they were going to be used as often as she could get away with. All she really felt was pleasure and that pleasant fullness that came with anal. She could feel his knotted dick throbbing as she periodically tightened up around him. Leaf had taken Sylvy so many times she could feel out the individual veins that ran across the surfaces of his length, even the ones that weren’t engorged yet. Add on to that the feeling of his balls slapping against her spread pussy and Leaf felt her mind go blank for a moment.

 

Then she felt the ribbons on her body start to warm up, a tell tale sign of Sylvy channeling Fairy-Type energy through them. Leaf’s body, just like Sylvy’s moments ago, started to feel incredibly sensitive. Even the cum covered grass and dirt pressing against her tits was enough to make her shiver. As Syvly shifted his paws and jostled his cock around inside her, Leaf was already seeing stars from that minute bit of movement inside her ass. A small spurt of her lust spilled out of her overly sensitive pussy where it dripped down Sylvy’s balls.

 

“Oooooooohhhhhhh~” Leaf cried out as he pulled out his half inflated knot, quickly followed by a quarter of his cock. It was the last full breath she was able to get as when Sylvy rammed it all back in, there wasn’t air in her lungs to make a single sound beyond a high pitched squee. The only sounds she was able to make were short, quick burst moans or cries for more.

 

It was like music to Sylvy’s ears and it was the second greatest thing he’d heard in the past few days, the first being her calling him Master. The feeling of her ass clenching around him was some of the best he’d gotten ever since the first time they’d done it on Route One. With his Fairy-Type energy making both of them hyper sensitive it was like every thrust was doubled in pleasure. Already he could feel his knot inflating again, but he knew he had to keep that out for now. While tying her ass was something he’d do eventually he didn’t want to wait for it to deflate to continue.

 

“Yes-yes-yes-more-more-more!” Leaf was using the little bit of air she was able to get into her lungs to encourage Sylvy on as she felt her pussy starting to contract. His heavy balls slapping against the spread open mound and her painfully erect clit, combined with his brutal claiming of her ass had her cumming already. Her pussy juice was dripping down his balls and her own legs while her ass clamped down around his cock.

 

Sylvy knew she was cumming and he wanted this to be the best orgasm she’d ever had. The ribbon holding her head down pulled back and wrapped around the side of her body. Like a snake striking at its prey, his ribbon caught her clitoris between its two pronged tip and began vigorously rubbing it back and forth. Leaf’s mouth was forced open in a silent scream as she had no air to make any kind of sound. Tears were in the corners of her star filled eyes from the overstimulation and her hips were bucking so hard that Sylvy actually had to hold on tight to keep her in place. It was seeing her shake from pleasure and feeling her pussy’s squirting femcum on his balls that Sylvy reached his peak for the second time.

 

The urge to bury his knot in her was strong, but he held back fully knowing he didn’t want this to end just yet. That didn’t stop him from grinding it between her cheeks as multiple jets of cum filled the deepest reaches of her ass. Sylvy rested his chin on her back with his forepaws wrapped around her waist and enjoyed the feeling of the moment.

 

Realistically speaking he knew this wasn’t going to last a full two hours, not with how much energy he was pumping out to keep them both overstimulated. That didn’t matter though, what mattered was keeping his mate a quivering, squirting, stuttering mess as he came in every one of her holes. Something he wasn’t going to be able to do just laying against her back even if her mind was emptied of every thought beyond the pleasure she was feeling.

 

Sylvy straightened his back and pulled out of Leaf’s ass. A stream of cum much less impressive than his first load followed his red and veiny cock out. It spilled over Leaf’s pussy and either fell to the still cum soaked grass below or ran down her legs to the same fate. Sylvy’s baby blue eyes with white pupils took a moment to appreciate the sight, watching her gushing pussy speed up the stream of cum as it poured over her still quivering and spread lips. He had yet to stop rubbing her clit so both of the sexual fluids were being thrown around a bit, but the mess it was causing was nothing compared to what he’d done with his first load.

 

For just a moment, Sylvy stopped rubbing Leaf’s clit and the girl’s muscles sagged with relief even if she was still trying to thrust her hips from her orgasm. He used the ribbon to line himself up, putting the tip of his still cumming canine cock right inside of her leaking lips. There wasn’t a sudden push this time, no, he wanted to savor this moment. This was his mate, his bitch, his Leaf, and he was going to make sure every single male she has after today will pale in comparison to what he can do for her.

 

Even if it’s another Fairy-Type.

 

With half the energy in his core remaining, Syvly poured all of it into the both of them, not just prolonging their orgasms but multiplying the pleasure. As his cock started to throb and his balls started to glow with a pink aura, Sylvy pushed into Leaf’s violently spasming love tunnel. Both of their eyes were screwed shut as the sensations they were feeling overwhelmed them. Neither of them had any ability to make sound as with every inch he pushed in had them both panting like animals.

 

Sylvy’s mind was just as far gone as Leaf’s by the time his knot pressed against her still spread lips. It was fully inflated but that didn’t stop him from grinding it against her, pressing its more bulbous bottom right against her clit and keeping it there. With his Fairy-Type energy stimulating his cum production, Leaf’s pussy was already overflowing leading to both of them creating a puddle between her legs. Clear femcum lubricant mixed with Sylvy’s pearly white seed to make an opaque puddle that was quickly growing in size by the second. As the last bits of Sylvy’s mind faded into pleasure he lost himself to the baser instincts that all canines have. Through the pleasure his hips started to jackhammer into Leaf’s rear, heedless of the overstimulation it was bringing the two of them.

 

Leaf’s head snapped up and her mouth opened in a silent cry. Her body felt like it was on fire and ice cold at the same time. Her tits pressed into the ground felt like they were being groped from just the sensation of the cum stained grass rubbing against them. Every twitch of her body felt like a paw caressing her followed by a shiver that just looped the feeling back. The Sylveon pounding her rear with feral passion felt like he was one of the Johto Legendary Beasts. Already her stomach was beginning to bloat from the amount of cum he was pouring into her and his balls slapping against her clit felt like multiple vibrators touching her briefly before being pulled away. Every wet hair on them adhered to her crotch and pulled back off felt like the soft touch of a finger lightly dragging itself over her skin. The two feelings were opposite ends of the spectrum but both felt just as intense and mind numbingly amazing.

 

Just like her mate, Leaf’s mind was gone and replaced with the desire for more. He no longer held her as tightly as before and she was pressing back against him, trying desperately to take the inflated knot inside her. There was nothing more her lust ridden mind wanted in the whole world than to feel that thick, meaty knot spread her wide open and lock in every bit of seed still filling her up.

 

Both of them almost froze in place as Leaf’s abused pussy finally relented and Syvly’s knot slipped inside of her. Leaf’s head fell back to the ground, the pleasure just too much for her to take as she passed out on the spot. Showing just how far gone his mind was, Sylvy turned around, throwing a leg over his mate’s ass and assuming the feral canine knotted position. His balls slid over her wet skin and rested on her ass crack, smearing more cum and lust onto her as he did so.

 

Sylvy’s whole body locked up and his eyes fluttered. The energy he’d been channeling into them ran out and he fought to stay awake as the feeling of being completely drained hit him like a truck. His body fell forward, his stiff yet powerful hold on Leaf’s thighs kept their asses together as the ground rushed up to greet him. With two forelegs under his own body, his two rear legs stuck under Leaf’s body since his ribbons kept them together, and his Fairy-Type energy core completely drained, Sylvy joined his mate in the land of slumber.

 

Between the two of them the Sylveon’s canine cock kept pumping more and more cum. Where once the faint sight of abs could be seen on Leaf’s stomach it now looked like she was heavy with a full litter of eggs. With how lust addled their minds were, it was a one in a million chance she just might be if they both had been wanting such a thing. Cum still leaked out of the girl’s ass, pouring over her pokemon’s sheath and joining the messy ground below.

 

Wind rushed through the clearing and carried away the scent of their love making. Their sweaty bodies laid in the messy grass, slowly cooling down as the active Fairy-Type energy that was inside them faded away. Both of them slowly started breathing normally rather than the rapid breathes they had been getting moments prior. Even with both their bodies sore, their skin and fur covered in filth, and their mouths parched from their bodies using up so much liquid, both Leaf and Sylvy had a smile on their sleeping faces.

 

Overhead the white clouds in the sky lazily drifted onward. Their shade provided some fleeting relief to the hot inhabitants of the island. A few silhouettes of pokemon flying through the sky wove in and around the clouds as they passed. Off in the distance the cries of pokemon could be heard interspaced with a few small explosions, a typical sound with how common trainers were. After all the racket that Leaf and Sylvy made it didn’t take long until a pokemon came to investigate why it had gotten so quiet.

 

From the bushes a slightly abnormal Rattata slowly creeped into the clearing. His nose twitched and the heavy cocktail of scents and pheromones had his little prick starting to slide out of his sheath immediately. His eyes landed on the passed out duo and the cum drenched ground beneath them. He could see the human’s mouth was slightly open and a blade of grass was being periodically bent by her steady breathing. While he’d want nothing more than to stealthily give the girl a treat, his eyes went from the passed out pair to the small golden backpack that lay unguarded at the base of a tree.

 

A small snicker left the pokemon as he glanced at the trainer and her pokemon, ‘This one’s just begging to be robbed.’ He slowly walked towards the bag and the fluffy black tail on his purple furred butt was twitching in anticipation, ‘There’s going to be so much food in there I can already tell from how fat the human is.’ he mistakenly thought after seeing the cum bulge that Leaf had.

 

The little Rattata bounded over and bit into the top of the bag to get a good grip on it. When he tried pulling it back his paw quickly slipped and he grumbled quietly to himself, ‘Wish I was a Zoroark already. That would make this so much easier.’ he pulled the bag away from the sleeping duo and hastily retreated back the way he came, ‘Another successful heist to tell my pack about.’ the little fake Rattata snickered as he disappeared into the forest.

 

*****

 

**April 24th, 11:15am**

 

“So you want to get stronger. Every pokemon wants that, why do you want to get stronger though?” Blue asked the prospective new teammate in front of him as he rested on the ground. The day was only getting hotter but it hardly bothered Blue as he was purely focused on the pokemon in front of him.

 

It was a Sneasle, but it wasn’t the normal Dark-Type that sometimes traveled over from Johto. This one was gray and purple, something that was only rarely reported and even then often miss labeled as a shiny Sneasel. It hadn’t been until Green had seen a picture and explained what it was to the professor that they were separated into the growing list of Regional Variants.

 

Blue still didn’t quite believe his friend’s ability to see the future, the few things he’d looked up on powerful psychics able to do such a thing didn’t have the amount of detail that he did. Despite that he was thankful for the hundredth time for his friend sharing that information with them freely. Blue couldn’t say he’d do the same had he been in Green’s place with such knowledge.

 

The little Fighting and Poison-Type pokemon brought a claw up to his chin and furrowed his brow as he thought about the question. Wind blew over the flat stone to the side of the trail that they were sitting on, ruffling up Blue’s clothes in addition to Sneasle’s fur and four purple feathers. It was a small relief in the steadily heating up day right next to the active volcano surrounded by only rocks and no shade.

 

Blue’s other pokemon were nearby, similarly resting after having hiked with their Master up the slim and harrowing path. Syther and Kirlia had the gleam of sweat making them glisten a bit in the sunlight. Syther was laying on her side with Kirlia sitting down and leaning on her abdomen. The little Psychic and Fairy-Type pokemon was staying in whatever shade Scyther’s fat abdomen could provide. Charmander was beside them looking perfectly fine in the hot weather and was working on the Rubik’s Cube in his hands. By each of them was a bottle of water either half drank or almost empty.

 

“I’ve never thought of why before. I’ve only wanted to get stronger like everyone else.” Sneasle eventually answered.

 

Kirlia translated it for Blue as it was faster for him to hear it in his head. He nodded his head as he met the eyes of his prospective teammate, “It’s alright not to have one now, but having a cause to fight for or a goal to reach helps your mindset when training. It doesn’t have to be grandiose either. A simple goal of being stronger than you were yesterday will work until you think of what you really want.”

 

“How does that help with training?” Sneasle asked as he picked up the water bottle that Blue had given him and took a drink.

 

After a few seconds of Kirlia translating, Blue answered, “Everyone strives to be strong, but it’s those who have a cause worth fighting for, a goal worth achieving that will become the pillars of strength that others look at in awe. Having something to give you strength when your body is failing, when your barrier is next to breaking, when your core is almost depleted, it can make the difference between going down in history and being forgotten to time.” Blue had a look of conviction in his voice as he spoke, something that made Sneasle sit up just a bit straighter on reflex.

 

“... That seems a bit intense but I get what you’re saying.” Sneasle relaxed once more, “A small goal I want is to beat the crap out of this annoying thief I know.”

 

After Kirlia translated, Blue nodded, “A good first step. What can you tell me about this thief?”

 

Sneasle crossed his arms and closed his eyes to think, “He’s a Dark-Type and he’s able to transform like a Ditto. I’ve never seen his species around here but he’s got a whole gang of pokemon that follow him. Three Rattata, two Growlithe and a Larvitar. All of them practically worship the ground he walks on because of his ability and since he took over some abandoned human home in the forest he’s living better than most wild pokemon.”

 

A few seconds pass with the wind slightly cooling the exposed group while Kirlia translates all of what he said to her Master. Blue raised an eyebrow hearing that a Larvitar was on the island and not being protected by a parent. Tyranitar were very protective of their young, oftentimes requiring a trainer to impress them in battle for them to allow their young to be captured. The battle could be a test of cunning, wits, an actual pokemon battle, or, for the particularly daring, a sexual one.

 

“What’s this Dark-Type look like?” Blue already thought he knew what it was, but he thought it better to be thorough.

 

“He’s a little black furred pokemon like a Vulpix but he only has one really fluffy tail. He’s got some red markings on him too and a fluffy mane around his neck that’s a darker shade too. The long fur on his body is honestly fairly well kept like he’s a trainer pokemon but I’ve never seen him with a human.” By the time Sneasle was done, Scyther was snickering at something she found funny and the smile on Blue’s face when Kirlia explained showed he was in on whatever inside joke the two had.

 

While Blue placed his hands on his legs and started thinking, Charmander poked Sycther with his claw to get her attention, “What’s so funny?”

 

“Master’s friend, Green, really wanted the pokemon that Sneasle just described so I know Leaf is going to catch it and rub it in his face.” Scyther giggled at the thought.

 

“I thought you liked Master’s friends though?” Charmander asked as he set aside his cube to focus on Scyther. He was getting annoyed with it by this point anyway.

 

“I do, but if Green is annoyed then his little bitch of a mate, Eve, will be annoyed.” Scyther smiled at the thought. As she saw Charmander’s confused face she continued, “She’s always talking about how much better he is compared to the other trainers and smiling when Green steps in to protect her from getting her ass kicked.”

 

Charmander scratched his head, “She doesn’t sound very nice. Why would he make someone like that his mate?”

 

“Meh, they grew up together and she only riles up other trainer’s pokemon.” Scyther said with a small shrug, “There’s also the fact that she’s insanely strong, fairly cunning and actually really nice as long as you’re not on another trainer’s team. Her barrier still needs work but I’m sure that’s getting addressed while Green is traveling. There’s a reason Red and him are Master’s rivals.”

 

“What makes them so much better than other trainers?” Charmander asked as Sneasle turned himself to better listen to their conversation.

 

“While our Master has a plan and a training regimen for everything his friend Red is a savant at making up a plan or counterattack on the spot. He’s a natural at battling and can usually win any time his pokemon matches the opposing one in strength. The only ones he’s ever lost a battle to are Green and our Master.” Scyther kept her eyes closed to rest as much as she could as she talked, “Green is a strange one though. He’s had dreams for half a decade that showed him knowledge about pokemon that even the regional professors didn’t know but he shares that knowledge freely to any who will listen. There are Ace Trainers who wouldn’t share even a fraction of what he has so their secrets will give them an edge.”

 

“Why?” Sneasle spoke up, getting the other’s attention on him. His ear and feather flattened against his head but he didn’t shy away more than that, “It just seems like he’s sabotaging himself in the long run.”

 

Scyther shifted around and moved to sitting on her knees so her abdomen was only slightly bent by the ground below her. Her moving did take away the small bit of shade her abdomen was providing Kirlia. The little pokemon flopped onto the ground with a groan before Scyther picked her up carefully and on the ground between her legs. Kirlia moved to a sitting position like everyone else with a small smile on her face from the fact Scyther was still blocking the sun for her.

 

“That’s exactly what Master told him too, but Green was adamant about sharing what he knew and helping Professor Oak with his Pokedex. Both of them prescribe to the thought that more information about pokemon can only lead to a safer world for everyone.” Scyther shrugged her shoulders, “It’s a noble thought but he could’ve been the next champion if he kept everything to himself.”

 

“Sounds like a nice guy though.” Sneasle took another drink of his water.

 

Scyther nodded, “He is, even if he acts weird sometimes.”

 

“Weird how?” Charmander asked before a strong gust a wind passed over them. It lasted a few seconds and cooled them off but didn’t do much more than that.

 

“Well he was a bit reserved when it came to sex stuff until Eve evolved. He spaces out and stares at snow during winter. There’s also his lack of respect or trust for any police officer he meets, often antagonizing them instead of cooperating.” Scyther didn’t bring up that he could see the future as she still didn’t believe that herself and didn’t want to explain it either.

 

“So Red is a good fighter and Green is super smart but weird.” Charmander summarized as he picked his Rubik’s Cube back up, “You could’ve just said that.”

 

“My answer provided more context.” Scyther sent a weak glare at the Fire-Type that he didn’t even notice.

 

“Alright.” Blue said suddenly as he opened his eyes, catching the attention of his team, “Sneasle, if you join up with us we’ll help you get even with this thief. Then afterwards you have to be ready to train like you never have before. I don’t do anything halfway, if you join with us you will reach your potential whether you like it or not.”

 

Sneasle stood up and met Blue’s intense stare with his own. He gave a single, resolute nod, “I’m with you, Master.”

 

Blue smirked and pulled the fourth ball off his belt, “Simply press the button and relax.” he held out the enlarged ball in the palm of his hand. Sneasle wasted no time as he reached out and tapped the white button at the ball’s center. The top opened and Sneasle’s body was turned into a red energy before being sucked inside. The ball snapped shut and the button on the front glowed red once as it rocked in Blue’s hand. A second later it was calm and the top turned transparent to show the pokemon inside. Blue could see Sneasle looking around the blank interior before looking up at him, “Come on out.” he said as he tossed the ball lightly.

 

It opened up midair and Sneasle appeared out of a white light standing beside his water bottle once more, “Wow that feels weird.” the pokeball snapped back shut and returned to Blue’s hand.

 

“That goes away after a while.” Kirlia spoke up for the first time as she rose up off the ground. She could read her Master’s mind and knew their break was about over.

 

“Just so everyone is on the same page-” Blue stared, getting all his pokemon’s attention, “-the thief that Sneasle is talking about is a pokemon called Zorua. From the description its the Dark-Type variant so expect moves like Pursuit to be used in place of Quick Attack but Sneasle shouldn’t have much trouble fighting it.”

 

“I won’t?” the pokemon in question spoke up with confusion, “He’s able to transform into horrible bloody monsters, I think I’m in for a lot of trouble if I fight him.” From his words only Scyther was still unworried while Kirlia did a fast translation for Blue.

 

“You’ve never fought him though, have you?” Blue asked without any worry in his voice. Upon seeing Sneasle shake his head he started speaking again, “Zorua and its evolved form Zoroark are known as the masters of illusion. From what Green has told me there are two types of illusions they can make. A body illusion where they take the form of another pokemon and an area illusion that layer a false image over their surroundings. Being only illusions they aren’t able to harm, only misdirect.” he looked right into Sneasle’s eyes as he finished, “A single blow to their bodies shatters either illusion.”

 

Sneasle looked up at his trainer with wide eyes and an opened mouth. He remembered all the times the little fox had used the scary visage of a pokemon with bloody mouths to scare him away after being caught. If Sneasle had only taken the chance, thrown a single attack after having his berries stolen for the umpteenth time... “I’m going to kick his ass.” Sneasle declared, covering his embarrassment with anger.

 

Blue didn’t need a translation to see the fire ignite in his pokemon’s eyes, “Everyone start finishing your water cause we’re heading out.” Blue picked up his water bottle and drank the last bit of water that was still at the bottom. Everyone followed his lead and soon all of them were rehydrated for the rest of their hike, “Charmander has point with Sneasle right behind him, Kirlia will be in front of me, and Scyther will bring up the rear.” he took pulled over his bag and started shoving the empty plastic bottles into the trash portion of his Sylph Co bag.

 

Kirlia wanted to sag at the thought of more hiking but she knew what she’d signed herself up for. Blue had given her a similar talk before she joined his team. She looked forward to the first night after Sneasle’s first training session if only to see how miserable he’ll be under the effects of a Weight Vest. Her own first experience had seen her unable to even move after the hour was up, but she also had Charmander there to commiserate.

 

In an effort to get his mind off the embarrassment he felt as the anger simmered down, Sneasle asked, “When do you guys do relief sessions?” As he asked it Blue was putting Charmander’s toy cube into his bag with the little reptile stretching right by his legs.

 

Kirlia got a devious idea as Scyther answered, “We do them at night before bed and then shower in the morning.”

 

“Do you need a relief session really quick?” Kirlia asked with a hopeful tone as Blue stood and slipped his bag onto his back. If she could get their Master to agree then she could relax just a few more minutes and enjoy a show too.

 

“Nah, I’m good.” Sneasle shook his head and Kirlia held in her disappointment, “I had a Growlithe I beat suck me off earlier.”

 

“You didn’t leave the poor thing poisoned did you?” Kirlia asked as Charmander started moving down the trail and the group started walking.

 

“Only with a Lust Poison, not a harmful one.” Sneasle shrugged as he followed behind Charmander.

 

“There’s a Lust Poison?” Kirlia asked as it was the first time she’d heard of such a thing.

 

“Yeah, my mom taught it to me before I wound up here somehow. It’s a special blend of emotion and Poison-Type energy that leaves a weakened pokemon sex crazed. Makes raping them easier since they’re litterally begging for it.” His eyes looked around the rocky trail they were on and down the side of the cliff edge to the rocks below.

 

As Kirlia was about to ask more, Blue spoke up, “Where is the thief’s home located? You said he’d made an abandoned house his territory, right?” Kirlia decided she’d ask her questions later.

 

“It’s on the west side of the island inside the forest. It’s a big and really run down building that’s hard to miss.” Sneasle answered.

 

Blue nodded his head as Kirlia translated, “That works out. This trail leads to the west side of the island and Leaf is already over there too. We’ll link up with her and we’ll both get a pokemon out of helping you get even with this thief.”

 

“We’re getting the Larvitar, aren’t we?” Scyther asked from the back of the group.

 

“Yes. One without one of their parents nearby is an opportunity that we can’t pass up.” Blue answered her as they continued on the path.

 

Sneasle grimaced but it was missed by everyone as none of them could see his face with them walking in single file, ‘Oh great I’m going to be on a team with that crazy bitch.’ he thought to himself, ‘I just hope I won’t have to deal with that thief too often after he’s captured. Maybe my Master’s friend will trade him away.’ With that hopeful thought, Sneasle focused on the area around them, keeping a look out for a building that might be the gym the group was originally looking for when they found him.

 

*****

 

**April 24th, 11:55am**

 

When Sylvy woke up he knew he’d fucked up and couldn’t care less about it at the same time. His body was so sore, his energy core felt like a lead weight with how empty it was, and his ribbons were stiff from being wrapped hard around Leaf the entire time he’d been asleep. To counter all of that he could still feel himself buried inside of her, knot deep, leaking out little bits of cum even after all this time. His balls were still tensing up, trying to send off seed that he no longer had and the smell of the forest around them was so heavy with their musk that he could hardly smell the grass. So yes, he did go a bit too far and he did escalate things too quickly leading to a quick ending, but he didn’t regret it at all. Sylvy was aware of all of this and was content.

 

That didn’t stop the fear that flared to life in his chest as he felt Leaf finally start to stir. He’d only been awake a few minutes and had been basking in the moment to come up with any type of apology for turning what was supposed to be a two hour fuck session into a short sprint. Just thinking about how their moment of finally being together as mates, Leaf letting him dominate her, only lasted barely into the double digits on minutes had him blushing in embarrassment.

 

As Sylvy covered his face with his paws, Leaf raised her head off the grass and smacked her lips a few times while looking around. Her eyes were half lidded and her hair was a mess of cum, matted together strands and loose blades of grass. After a few blinks and a few pops of her neck she started to actually register where she was. She tried to move her arms but they were still secured behind her back by Sylvy’s ribbon. Her eyes blinked rapidly as her mind rushed in with memories of what they’d done.

 

Leaf looked over her shoulder, down her back that still had half a shirt and bra clinging to it and beyond Sylvy’s balls resting on top of her butt to the pokemon in question, “Went a little fast there didn’t ya Sylvy?” her tone was teasing as she could tell he was awake from his long ears twitching.

 

“I-I’m sorry Mistress. I got carried away.” Leaf could tell from his tone he was actually sad about it, “We had two hours and I barely lasted ten minutes.”

 

‘I guess it was too much of a pipe dream to hope for him to be constantly dominative.’ Leaf thought to herself with a smile on her face, “Sylvy, you gave me what was undoubtedly the best string of orgasms I’ve ever had in my life. I’m certainly not complaining about it so don’t worry about it either.”

 

“But we had a whole two hours-”

 

“Sylvy.” Leaf cut him off as she thought of the perfect way to help him out, “We couldn’t have been out for the full two hours so you still have some time to make it up to me, Master ~” just calling him that had his bone buried in her throb once again. She tensed up around him and finally felt just how fucking sore she was. It was feeling that soreness that finally made Leaf realize the incredible pressure that was on her stomach. Leaf lifted her chest off the ground and looked down to see her stomach was as round as a volleyball. Just moving that little bit she could feel the cum inside her shifting around a little bit.

 

A growl left Sylvy’s throat and she felt him starting to pull out along with his ribbons leaving her body. Leaf tried to relax but every time he moved her body clamped down around him like a vice. A stifled moan left Leaf as she felt her pussy being pried open by his knot and her arms sluggish moved to her sides to prop her up on her elbows. Her knees dug into the damp earth and grass as she was forced to raise her hips and move with Sylvy.

 

Finally his knot popped free and Leaf fell forward onto her stomach. With the knot now gone all the cum that had been held inside her shot out like a cannon from her weight falling onto her gravid belly. The seed leaving her lower lips had enough force to splatter across Sylvy’s back and rear, making him look like he’d just been on the receiving end of Water-Type. The rest poured out like an open faucet while Leaf enjoyed the sensation of it flowing out of her and pooling around her thighs.

 

Syvly turned around on shaky legs and winced. He felt his energy core and found it completely empty with any energy being made being funneled to his balls still. After mentally putting a stop to that to allow his core to fill up once again he moved on his shaky legs around Leaf’s body. Baby blue eyes scanned her body, taking in her stretched out stomach and her filth covered skin. While his cum hadn’t made the ground into a mud pit it had made the soil damp enough to cling in some places. There was still half of a shirt that clung to her back after he ripped the front off along with her ripped bra. Her mini skirt and panties were nothing more than scraps as he’d ripped those clean off.

 

As he walked up her torso with his cock bobbing between his legs, Leaf turned herself on her side to show herself off more for him. There were indents in her skin from the grass she’d been laying on as well as dirt clinging to her body from the cum she’d rubbed into herself. Across her side was a series of indents from her belt that still held the team’s pokeballs plus her pokedex inside a custom holster. That belt and the backpack he’d tossed aside were the only things not ruined during their mating.

 

White, cum covered fur met the grass as Syvly sat down in front of Leaf, “You’re going to clean up your mess bitch. It’s been stewing in cum for a while just so you can savor the taste.” He used a ribbon to press down on the tip of his softening canine cock and tapped it on Leaf’s nose.

 

Leaf’s eyes took in the sight of the cock in front of her. Long, thick, covered in semen and throbbing with his heartbeat. With the knot already deflating she knew she had to work fast if she wanted to follow her Master’s orders. It only took a second after Sylvy touched the tip to her nose for Leaf’s tongue to be out of her mouth and started to clean it. After the first few licks against his tip didn’t stop it from slowly working back into his sheath, Leaf stopped fooling around.

 

There was no more foreplay or teasing licks, Leaf took the pointed head and remaining inches into her mouth to clean it before it could disappear. She pulled her body forward through the cum stained grass, making inch after inch of his cock fill her mouth until her chin brushed against his balls. Her tongue worked to clean his slowly receding dick while she sucked down any cum that filled her mouth. Sylvy rested his paws atop her head, digging the digits into her messed up hair while he enjoyed the pleasure she was giving him

 

Soon though there was no more cock in Leaf’s mouth. After the head slipped past her lips and back into his sheath it wasn’t long before Leaf’s tongue was darting into the stretchy hole after it. Her tongue wiggled around inside of his sheath, lapping up any cum that had leaked into it while she also stretched the rim out a bit. The bulging fur along the top showed where her tongue was pressing out from the inside. When she didn’t taste any more cum, Leaf ended her sheath kiss and moved down to Sylvy’s balls.

 

“Good Mew you’re tongue is amazing.” Sylvy said as his paws tensed up and relaxed on top of her head, “You were born to be a cock and ball cleaning bitch just like my sister.” for a moment Sylvy remembered fondly the times when he and Eve were Eevees and she would do this for him. Then she evolved and she reserved herself only for her mate, ‘Wonder if Eve got Green to stop being so prudish since they’ve been on their journey?’ he thought for a few seconds. Then his attention went back to Leaf as she took one of his balls into her mouth. They were too big for both to fit sadly and one one was a mouthful by itself.

 

Sylvy closed his eyes and let the moment happen without any more thoughts. He let himself be lost in the sensation of his nuts being worshipped. Every bit of cum and sweat was replaced with saliva as Leaf worked diligently. One of his paws started rubbing Leaf’s head like he was petting her while the other had a firm grip on her hair.

 

When she finished with his other ball he let go fully and used a ribbon to pull her gaze up to him. Cum, sweat and her own spit coated Leaf’s cheeks as her eyes looked up as his, “Good bitch.” he used his ribbon to keep pushing her head up until she was using her arms to support herself and they were face to face, “Open.” Leaf closed her eyes and opened her mouth to show there was no more cum to be seen.

 

The paw still holding on to her hair pulled Leaf close and he pushed his tongue into her mouth, almost down her throat. His kiss was aggressive, pushing her tongue around and bulging her cheeks from how hard it explored her oral cavity. Slowly the kiss turned less aggressive and Leaf started pressing her own tongue against his. Sylvy closed his eyes and started letting Leaf take control of the kiss just the way he liked it. The aggression faded and the two muscles started to dance with one another, intermingling in Leaf’s mouth and then again in Sylvy’s.

 

Leaf got her knees under her and sank her hands into Sylvy’s fur. The dominance left him as she pulled him up off the grass and into an embrace. Leaf sat up, resting her butt on the dirty leg warmers still around her calves as Sylvy wrapped his forepaws around her neck, his rear paws around her stomach and all of his ribbons softly wrapped around her to keep them close together. Their tongues continued to play with each other as Leaf shifted a bit to press her tits into Sylvy’s sides while her arms continued to hold him like his ribbons were holding her. His tail was wagging at a mile a minute and every bit of dominance that he’d shown was now nowhere to be seen. Cum dripped down his back and his ass just like it still flowed out of her pussy to the grass below.

 

The two stayed like that for a few minutes, holding the other and breathing through their noses while their tongues danced between them. The wind blew through the forest around them, ruffling wings and carrying away their scent though not fully. When they finally separated they opened their eyes to stare into the other’s. Between them their hot breath mixed and a few strings of saliva still connected their lips.

 

“I love you.”

“I love you.”

 

They both said it at the same time and they both smiled about that fact.

 

“You love me even if I’m not the best at restraint.” Sylvy teased as he pressed his head into her neck to nuzzle her.

 

Leaf giggled as she felt his fur tickle her skin, “You never could before either and I still fell in love with you anyway.” a memory popped up in her mind and she moved one of her hands up his back to rest on the back of his head, “Remember how long it took you after evolving until you were using my panties to jerk off?”

 

Sylvy blushed a bright crimson red but kept on smiling, “Two days, but that was more Eve’s fault than mine, she dared me to do it.”

 

“Did she also dare you to do it all those nights afterwards?” Leaf pulled back and looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Maybe she did.” Sylvy smiled and gave her a quick lick on the lips, “You’ll have to take my word for it until we see her again.”

 

“Well we’re meeting up in Vermillion for our third gym so I’ll have to ask her all about it. I may even ask her why my stockings kept mysteriously disappearing.” the teasing smile on her face was matched by the surprised look on Sylvy’s, “I’ll have to buy you some for yourself next time we’re in town. I’m sure they looked great on you.”

 

Sylvy lowered his head in embarrassment but nodded slightly, “They did, uh, do I call you Mistress still-”

 

“Call me whatever you want Sylvy, but feel free to make me call you Master when we’re alone~” Leaf pushed his head to the side and wrapped her on the edge of his ear. She gently nibbled and Sylvy’s body went rigid before relaxing even more than it had been before.

 

“I love you Mistress.” Sylvy’s called her that for so long now it felt weird not too. He slid his ribbons under the fabric of her destroyed shirt and gently massaged her while she nibbled on his ear like a real mate.

 

Leaf felt his sheath and his balls pressing against her stomach but there was no cock to be felt. She pulled her lips off his ear and the appendage flicked away before resting against the side of her head, “I guess we’re finished huh?”

 

“Sorry, but yeah. My core is completely empty, my body is really sore and my balls are completely spent.” Sylvy kept lightly nuzzling her neck as he talked.

 

You’re sore?” Leaf asked jokingly, “You’re not the one who looked pregnant from all the cum sealed inside them.”

 

“I have before though.” Sylvy thought of the orgy they’d been abducting into that first week of their journey.

 

Leaf rolled her eyes and moved the hand on his head to reach for her belt behind her. She popped the button on her custom pokedex holder and slipped the device into her hand. Flipping it open she saw the time and was happy they still had over half an hour before her team all met back up. Her mind went to the Leppa Berries she’d gotten a five fingered discount for the day before the incident with the Dragonite Clan.

 

“We still got over half an hour and the Leppa Berries in my bag might go bad soon.” they weren’t but neither of them really cared, “Eat one of those to get your energy and we’ll share a Sitrus for the soreness...” she trailed off as Sylvy pulled his head back and looked at her with a smile on his muzzle.

 

“I love you.” he said again as he wiggled out of her hold and tried to get back into the dominative mindset, “Get ready though cause I’m fucking your throat the moment we’re good to go. Might even wrap my ribbons around it to make it tighter.” he used one of his ribbons to feel up her ass while he turned to the bag next to the tree.

 

Sylvy took two strides forward before he realized the bag wasn’t by the tree. He blinked as he remembered throwing it there after slipping it off Leaf. His head swiveled around, scanning the trees around them for any sign of the golden bag that held all of their supplies. Sylvy walked around, eyes looking everywhere and his head was darting to each of the trees around them with increasing speed. With how saturated everything was with their musk he couldn’t pick up the bag’s smell at all either.

 

“Nooo.” Leaf said slowly as she watched Sylvy look around frantically, “ Fuck , not again.” she stood on shaky legs, happy that she at least still had her shoes and her now dirty legwarmers. While she wanted to be angry at Sylvy she wouldn’t blame him for this situation. It had been her that wanted to be taken in the middle of the woods by an irate Sylvy so this was just as much her fault too, “Sylvy.” her tone was commanding once more and the worry that had been on her pokemon’s face vanished, “Go out three tree lengths from this spot and circle around. See if you can smell our bag at all.”

 

“Yes Mistress.” he saluted with his ribbon and shot off to follow her orders. She still had to work on his panic response it seemed, but he was still amazing at following orders.

 

Leaf pulled off her shirt and her bra letting the latter just fall to the ground to join the rest of her tattered clothing. The shirt was at least salvageable for now as turning it around would keep her breasts covered. Her belt was put on and the ripped front of her shirt was wrapped around the buckle giving her a loin cloth to cover her front. The largest section of her torn up mini skirt was held up over her ass by her belt and it provided just enough cover that she was satisfied.

 

This wasn’t the first time Leaf was stranded in the woods with barely enough torn up clothes to cover herself. She was really annoyed it kept happening though.

 

“Mistress-” Sylvy bounded back into the clearing, “-I’ve got the scent of our bag and of a Dark-Type pokemon heading towards the Volcano.”

 

“Good.” Leaf spoke up and pulled his ball off her belt, “Return.” Sylvy was slightly surprised by the action but he was only in the ball for a moment before he reappeared in the grass beside her, “At least one of us should look presentable.” Leaf explained as she looked over his now cleaned off body.

 

“Oh, right. Thank you.” Sylvy smiled as he hadn’t even realized how matted down his fur had been only moments ago.

 

“Lead on Sylvy, we got a pokemon that’s signed up to be the team cum dump for the night.” The smile that stretched across Leaf’s face as she started to follow the Sylveon was down right sadistic. Both of them ignored the soreness in their bodies as they marched forwards. Leaf ignored how warm the sun felt on her much more exposed body and how what little scraps of clothing she had on was shifting with the wind, revealing her fun bits with an annoying regularity. She had a single pokemon she could blame this all on too and Leaf was going to make sure they regretted stealing from her.

 

‘I wonder what Dark-Type it is?’ Leaf thought to herself as she followed after Sylvy, “Can you tell if the pokemon is a guy or girl?”

 

“He’s a guy.” Sylvy said back as his nose followed the trail invisible to her.

 

‘It didn’t fly away so it’s most likely a Sneasle, a Houndour, or an Umbreon and I doubt that last one. Hmm, either of them in a chastity cage and a dress sounds very nice right now.’ Leaf let her mind wander on her methods of punishment in the event she chooses to capture the culprit.

 

After walking for about fifteen minutes  Leaf heard the sounds of a Dragonite speaking and a Fenniken responding. She could tell from the short bursts of them saying their species name to communicate, “What in the world are they doing over here?” she asked out loud as Sylvy looked back at her. He only offered a shrug in response, “Can you make out what they’re saying?” Sylvy raised an ear and held up a paw with a single digit raised telling her one moment.

 

That moment passed with only the soft sounds of her pokemon speaking in the distance. Suddenly Sylvy sighed, “They’re arguing with some other pokemon. I can’t pick up what they’re saying, but it’s pissing off Nighty and Foxy.”

 

“Damn it, the last thing I need is a charge for letting my pokemon trespass on some rich schmucks mansion in the woods.” Leaf crossed her arms over her chest. She had half a mind to walk out there and confront him but at the same time she didn’t want Nighty to see her like this. Not for her sake but it would only lead to more friction between him and Sylvy, especially when their stolen bag gets brought into things.

 

“We should group up with them.” Sylvy said as he saw the hesitancy appear on Leaf’s face, “Dark-Types from Johto travel in packs so it’ll be safer having more of the team with us when we find him.”

 

“Yeah, but Nighty is going to use this as a chance to say how he should be my second in command.” Leaf tried to bring Sylvy to her side of things.

 

A smile spread across Sylvy’s muzzle, “He does that anyway. He’ll also be too enamoured by how you look to even speak to me probably.” Sylvy chuckled before starting to walk towards the Dragonite and Fennekin, “You really need to let me put him in his place soon by the way.”

 

“I know.” Leaf grumbled as she started walking beside him, “Should’ve done it back when we were in the clearing, but I wanted to get started as soon as possible.”

 

The smile of Sylvy’s muzzle turned lecherous, “So you could be my bitch all the quicker?”

 

“Yes.” Leaf answered honestly with a smirk, “Are you sure about this?” she tried one last time. While she didn’t care if anyone saw her like this, they were about to trespass just like her team was doing. Her worry was starting to shift from Nighty and Sylvy’s rivalry to the fine she might have to pay if the property owner pressed charges.

 

“Completely sure, now come on.” Sylvy trotted forward unaware of Leaf’s worries with her keeping in step right beside him.

 

Leaf sighed, ‘Why couldn’t those two have just stayed up in the air like I told them too?’ she shook her head as the arguing in front of them grew worse.

 

About a dozen or so feet away through the trees, Nighty was looking down at the little sassy bitch of a Growlithe that was refusing to answer his damn questions, “I know my Mistress was here, I can smell her damn it, now what did you do with her?” him and Foxy were out in front of a dilapidated mansion with crumbling architecture. The walls and the pillars holding up the second floor balcony had a multitude of cracks along their surface but the building didn’t look like it had been abandoned too long ago, maybe a couple months if that.

 

“The only ones here are my pack. If you smell your trainer on the wind she should try closing her legs more often.” The bored look on the Growlithe’s face as she inspected the back of her claws pissed off both pokemon. Around her neck was a torn piece of black fabric with a faded red ‘R’ on it.

 

“Oh you bitch.” Foxy said as he took a step forward from where he was beside Nighty’s foot, “Talking smack about our trainer and you’re not even strong enough to have one.” he turned up his nose to her, “Or is it that your pussy is so dry you can only give friction burns?”

 

The bored look on the canines face shifted to anger as she growled at Foxy, “Look here you little shit-”

 

Nighty reached down and grabbed the Growlithe by her fluffy neck fur before lifting her up to his eyes, “No you look here, I’m going to start firing off Hyper Beams in a minute unless you start giving me answers.”

 

The Growlithe was completely unconcerned with his rough treatment and even rolled her eyes at his threat, “You’re going to regret coming here. My Alpha is the strongest pokemon on this island and he’ll beat you down before taking that ass of yours on the spot.”

 

As Nighty opened his mouth to reply a serene and beautiful sound filled the air, “Nighty, the fuck are you doing?” the voice of his lovely Mistress eased every bit of anger he had moments ago. Nighty dropped the Growlithe and turned on the spot to see her. His eyes roamed over her state of dress, the torn clothes barely hiding her most treasured places from unworthy eyes, the sight of her frazzled hair, and the small bit of cum that was still drooling down her leg. All of it didn’t matter as he looked into her eyes and lost himself to that first night in his village again with her standing over him, yanking on his antenna while forcing her flowery nethers into his maw. He was supposed to do such to her, but she flipped the script and did so to him, stealing his heart in the process.

 

The next second he was in front of her, a small application of Quick Attack that was simple to control after his training to learn Extreme Speed. Nighty took her hand into his claws and gazed up into her eyes, “Seeing you like this only makes me certain that your beauty outshines any clothing that can be purchased in this world.” Sylvy smirked and shook his head but did translate word for word what he said.

 

“Oh, thank you Nighty.” Leaf cupped the side of his head and he leaned into her hand, “But why are you here and not in the sky still?”

 

“We were finished flying over the south half of the forest. We were working our way north when Foxy and I caught your scent on the wind.” Nighty leaned forward from his kneeling position and Leaf welcomed his head to rest between her boobs, “We landed thinking you were inside as it’s where your scent leads.”

 

After hearing Sylvy’s translation, Leaf perked up, “That’s a happy coincidence. Sylvy did the trail lead this way?”

 

The Fairy-Type nodded, “Yes, but it might have been going around the back of-”

 

There was a loud smack that interrupted Sylvy followed by Foxy bouncing across the grass and into the forest. Leaf’s eyes darted after her pokemon until he was out of sight and then shot to the entrance of the manor. A fluffy tail disappearing beyond the open doorway was all she saw of the Growlithe as the Fire-Type retreated into the manor.

 

Nighty, who had pulled himself out of Leaf’s bosom, growled while looking towards the manor. He raised up to his full height, turned towards the building and took a step forward while flaring his wings before he felt Leaf put a hand on his back, “Hold.” her simple command made him freeze, “Keep watch on the building but we’re checking on Foxy first.” Leaf and Sylvy moved towards their down teammate while Nighty started hovering in the air. He kept a couple feet off the ground and always kept himself between the manor and his Mistress.

 

Before they could enter the forest where Foxy had been thrown the little Fennekin he burst out of the bush with his teeth bared and a growl in his throat, “That cheap shotting bitch-where is she!?”

 

“Good to see you’re just fine.” Sylvy said as he looked over the angry fox, “Orders Mistress?” Sylvy said it more for Foxy to overhear and realize Leaf was right next to them.

 

As Foxy reigned in his temper, Leaf looked towards the building, “We stay together and move room to room. We’re looking for my bag and the little bastard that stole it. He’s going to get a very intimate lesson on why no one steals from me and you guys are going to help.” the three males perked up at that and they all started walking towards the mansion’s entrance with growing sinister smiles.

 

“Leaf?” a voice calls out, drawing their attention to the side of the building. Blue was standing there with Scyther and his other pokemon around him, “This saves us the trouble of finding you.” he looks up and down her body while raising an eyebrow, “Again?”

 

“This doesn’t happen that often damn it!” Leaf shouted as this would be the third time he’s stumbled across her with torn clothes and no replacements to wear.

 

The little Sneasle by his legs looks between the two of them as Blue responds, “Once is a fluke, twice is a coincidence, three times is a pattern.”

 

Leaf narrowed her eyes and ignored the snickering of Scyther beside him, “Fuck you. Now if you excuse me I have a thief to teach a lesson.”

 

“Sneasle has dibs but you can catch him afterwards.” Blue’s words made Leaf freeze mid stride.

 

“The fuck he does.” She turned back around to Blue, “I’m getting even with him first and I’m not even sure if I’m going to catch him.”

 

“Then you don’t know what the thief is.” Blue gave her an annoying ‘I know something you don’t’ smirk that he loved to use when he battled, “You’ll have all the time in the world to punish the Zorua after Sneasle here beats him in a fight.”

 

Leaf opened her mouth to argue, but the name of the pokemon stopped her. A slow and menacing smile spread across her face, “Did you say Zorua?”

 

“Yes, so you’ll have all the time in the world to get your vengeance after you capture him, but Sneasle has first dibs.” as Blue talked he walked out in front of the building with his team in tow, each of them looking around for any trouble while he spoke, “I’m also calling dibs on the Larvitar that’s with him in there.”

 

“A Larvitar? Should we be concerned about its parents?” Leaf shot a glance towards the entrance of the mansion and her pokemon straightened up upon hearing the worry in her voice.

 

“No, exactly why I’m catching it.” Blue calmed her down, “We’ll have our pokemon follow the scent of sex to wherever they’re hidden in the building, beat down the pokemon inside, catch our targets and then go our separate ways.”

 

“Sounds like a plan, but why go our separate ways afterwards?” Leaf asked as he started walking towards the door, prompting her to do the same. Scyther and Sylvy went ahead of them, checking the first room of the mansion for threats.

 

“I’m getting my team lunch after this while I’m sure you’re going to start the punishment of Zorua as soon as you can.” Blue casually said as he took in the destroyed abandoned building around them.

 

The foyer they were in was circular with two winding staircases leading up to the second floor. Under them were three archways that lead further into the manor. In the center of the room was a statue of some pokemon no one could recognize as the chandelier that used to hang from the ceiling had smashed it to pieces. The walls and the floor all had a series of spiderweb cracks that, if followed, all lead towards the interior of the building. Blue was the only one to notice that second fact, but he kept it to himself as he didn’t care for the destroyed building’s past he was only concerned with getting his fifth pokemon.

 

“Eh, I might join you for that lunch first. I have a few things to pick up from town to really help with what I have planned.” Leaf and Blue moved around the destroyed statue, each taking a different side as Sylvy waited at the archways under the stairs, “I also really need a shower.”

 

“Can’t Ditty just absorb all that cum?” Blue asked as they followed Sylvy and Scyther. Foxy was to Leaf’s right side with Blue to her left and Charmander beyond him. Nighty, Sneasle and Kirlia were bringing up the back. All of the pokemon were keeping quiet and looking out for any threats while their trainers talked.

 

“Yeah but there’s too much dirt mixed in. I don’t want to make him eat that too.” Leaf answered as she wiped off an errant blade of grass she’d only just noticed upon looking at her arms.

 

“Why aren’t they out of their balls?” Blue asked while looking out of the broken windows and noting that there wasn’t a bit of glass on the floor inside the building.

 

“We split up so Ditty and Blasty should be on the south side of the forest looking for the gym still.” Leaf answered as she looked inside a room they passed and saw inside where the ceiling had collapsed down, blocking the view of anything inside past the first few feet.

 

Blue was silent for a moment before he let out a short chuckle, “You split up your team just to get alone time with Sylvy?” Leaf stiffened at the completely accurate statement, “The only reason you’d send two of them off on their own is if Nighty and Foxy were also sent out as a duo leaving you with Sylvy. I take it from your state of dress he was enthusiastic about what came next.” Blue knew she wouldn’t pair up Nighty and Sylvy. He also doubted that she’d be in her current state from the overly gentle and dopey looking Dragonite.

 

“Hmph, a bit of spontaneity is a good thing and I’m sure your team would enjoy it more than the strict schedules you have.” she crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head away from Blue.

 

“We’ll have plenty of time for that once we’re champions.” Blue said, though Kirlia could see in his mind how he agreed with Leaf but wasn’t going to sabotage their training for fun.

 

Kirlia saw her chance to do a little teasing and decided to speak up telepathically, “Master doesn’t always stick to his schedules, he helped us this morning instead of last night because everyone was too tired from training.”

 

“Oh, really ? How spontaneous of you Blue.” Leaf looked back at Blue after Kirlia finished and he was now the one looking away.

 

“It was an oversight that we hadn’t had a relief session for a while due to being captured by Nighty’s tribe. I merely corrected the mistake so everyone’s minds would be clear to search for the gym.” Blue put his hands into his pants pockets, “I didn’t see anything along the hiking trail that wraps around the north side of the volcano. Did you find anything?”

 

Leaf shot him a look at the obvious topic change but she answered him, “I haven’t asked Nighty about what he’s seen yet, but I doubt we’ll find it through simply flying around. It would be too easy and there wouldn’t be nearly as many people complaining about it in the Pokemon Center.”

 

“It’s still good to cover the basics before we do anything more drastic.” Blue brought a hand to his chin as a thought struck him, “I wonder if Green will know anything about the Gym’s location.”

 

“Do you think he’s still in Cerulean?” Leaf asked as they started climbing some stairs to the second floor of the right side of the building.

 

“No, he left it yesterday after he and Red got their badges.” Blue looked down both ends of the second floor hallway they found themselves in and noticed the rug that had been laid down the long hallways bunched up against the base of the wall away from the center of the building. Any furniture such as tables or chairs for small seating areas in the hallways were the same, ‘Must have been a powerful Psychic-Type battle that did this place in.’

 

“How do you know that?” Leaf asked as they continued following their pokemon.

 

Blue looked at her with a raised eyebrow, “Our pokedex have a messaging function as long as we’re by a Pokemon Center.” he smirked as the recognition flashed across her face, “If you’re quick about it, Green might not notice you’ve forgotten about it since Pewter.” Blue knew for a fact that Green already realized as Leaf would’ve called him the moment she learned about his new ears.

 

“...” Leaf said nothing and looked back ahead while in her mind she was thinking of excuses for not sending anything for so long. Leaf and Blue continued on in silence until they came up to a door that was recessed into the wall with two tall doors covered in intricate carvings depicting pokemon and humans in various states of sexual activity, “Man, how tacky was the guy who owned this place?”

 

“Don’t know, don’t care.” Blue said as he looked down at Sylvy, “This the room?” the Fairy-Type nodded his head, “Kirlia, how many are in there?”

 

“Six pokemon that I can sense and from their positions our Dark-Type that I can’t sense is on the bed with three of them. The full group that Sneasle described is accounted for.” She was careful with her Telepathy to only speak her words to the pokemon around her and not the full area, lest she also inform their enemy of their knowledge.

 

“Three Rattata, two Growlithe, my Larvitar and your Zorua.” Blue answered Leaf’s next question, “Take out the stragglers if they’re a problem and I’ll take on the main two.”

 

“Yay, clean up duty.” Leaf sarcastically responded as she reached forward and opened the doors.

 

The heavy things opened towards them and they were greeted by a large, obnoxiously golden and ornate bedroom. Immediately they were hit with a wave of musk that told them they had the right place. There was a circular skylight in the middle that had long since broken allowing light to show how destroyed the furniture was. Dressers, nightstands, fancy chairs and small tables were all piled on one side of the room leaving the marble floor mostly bare. At the back of the room was a large bed fit for a dozen or more people and it would still have room to spare. The torn and dirty linens on the bed were a bright red that showed the numerous spots where the pokemon had fucked and hadn’t bothered to clean afterwards. Around the bed was a pile of berries and a few stolen objects that didn’t fit the building's aesthetic.

 

On the bed was their target, a Zorua who was laid back and getting serviced by the mouths of the three Rattata. The two Grolithe were at the foot of the bed facing them with the Larvitar between them crossing her arms, “Leave or our Alpha will make you.” she said with narrowed eyes and a sharp tone.

 

Behind Leaf, Nighty was ready to fight and defend her if needed. Foxy was by her foot, glaring at the female Growlithe while Sylvy was in front of them with his ribbons posed to strike. Beside them Blue had Charmander and Kirlia on either side of his legs with Scyther in front of him to his side and Sneasle right in front of him.

 

As Kirlia translated for them, Blue was staring intensely at what the pokemon were wearing. Each of them had a black piece of fabric around their neck where a familiar red ‘R’ was visible. Blue didn’t have time to deal with Team Rocket, not when Red and Green were already a Gym ahead of him, but he also wasn’t about to not investigate why the pokemon were sporting the brand with no grunts around.

 

While Blue was dealing with that, Leaf was taking in the sight of the stolen loot amongst the berries. Her bag was the only one there, but there were a number of things that she could make use of for herself, namely a few pieces of jewelry, a nice watch, and a revolver too. Leaf really wondered how he’d stolen that last one as it looked like a ranger model, able to pack enough of a punch to stun a pokemon rather than the weaker ones her and her brother had.

 

“I’m here for you.” Blue was blunt and honest as he addressed Larvitar, “But Sneasle here is also going to beat up your Alpha to show just how weak he really is.”

 

Larvitar’s glare intensified and the two Growlithe on either side of her started to growl, “You’ve got a lot of nerve coming in here like you own it and saying that to my face. My alpha is the strongest pokemon on this entire island. You’re not worthy to fight him-you’re not even worthy to be in the same room as him!”

 

While Kirlia was translating for Blue and Leaf, the Zorua on the bed let out an explosive sigh, “Why is my pack’s worshipping time always interrupted.” he lazily rolled forward, getting onto all fours and letting his cock hang down. Step by step he walked to the front of the bed with the three Rattata keeping pace behind him licking his balls, “Leave now or face my wrath humans. While this form is weak looking, my transformation is much more menacing and dangerous.”

 

A moment passed as Kirlia translated and Leaf bursted out laughing. Blue had a small smile that he couldn’t hide and both of them made Zorua frown. Before he could speak up again, Leaf started to talk, “I’m going to enjoy making you my team’s bitch for a couple of nights for stealing from me.” Zorua blinked at her brazen statement and the fact she wasn’t at all worried, “Don’t worry though, you’ll be trained regularly afterwards. Just think of it as team bonding at first.” her smile also made him start to worry instead.

 

Larvitar growled and took a step forward, “You can’t talk to him like that! He’s the strongest and most brutal pokemon on the island! He’s beneath even wasting his breath on vermin like you!”

 

“Larvitar, move and allow me to show them my strength.” Zorua stated. He wanted nothing more than for them to run away like all the others so he could get back to his pack worshiping his cock. The aforementioned pokemon and the two Growlithes were quick to move aside, Larvitar even bowed in a show of respect as she did so, “You asked for this human.” He was staring right at Leaf who only had a cocky grin on her face, one that Zorua didn’t like the look of.

 

Zorua jumped off the bed and focused his powers inwards. As he flipped he felt his body glow, his physical form shrink down to his core and his barrier took on a new, hollow shape. From his mind his illusion powers pulled the image he wanted to make and made it reality. When he landed the phantom sensations of the cold marble floor against his new rear paws and tail were easy to ignore. Slowly he opened his new forms six eyes, each of the three heads looking at the humans with hungry stares and wide mouths full of blood. His six thin wings on his back flared out and he let out a rage filled roar that made any pokemon who had seen him run away in terror.

 

Instead it only made a few of the human’s pokemon flinch back, but none of them fled, ‘W... Why aren’t they scared?’ Zorua thought to himself but his Hydreigon form didn’t show such worry.

 

“Wow.” Leaf started off as her smile widened, something that Zorua found very concerning, “That is some of the worst fake blood I have ever seen in my entire life.”

 

“It’s almost hot pink.” Blue observed next, “And it’s running down your scales like water, not really sticking to them either.”

 

“If Green were here he’d be laughing his ass off.” Leaf remembered all the times they’d tried to watch a stolen horror movie only for Green to dissect it and say how everything in it was fake. They’d only done it a few times, but she’d remembered enough to be able to nitpick such a horrible illusion, “Blue if you would?” she gestured with her hand towards the fake Hydreigon with bad fake blood coming from all three of its mouths.

 

“Sneasle, Quick Attack into Brick Break.” Blue commanded.

 

Zorua’s eyes widened and he started to pull his head back only for a silver blur to slam into his chest. Immediately the illusion shell shattered and the sound of shattering glass filled the air. The sound was so shocking that the three Rattata on the bed scattered and hid underneath it. The little fox was revealed in a burst of light as his body enlarged from his core and his barrier snapped back into place. He landed on the bed and bounced once before Sneasle was on him again, slamming an white aura coated fist into his stomach.

 

No one in the room expected his barrier to shatter from just those two moves, most of all Larvitar. Upon hearing it she jumped up on to the bed just in time to see Zorua pass out with Sneasle’s curled up claws still in his stomach. Her entire world view was crumbling away in front of her, leaving the pokemon staring in shock at what had just happened. On her face her right eye twitched and her claws couldn’t settle on either being balled up into fists or hanging limply at her sides.

 

While she was having her crisis, both the Growlithe had raised their fore paws onto the bed to see the same thing. Leaf noted which was the one that hit her Foxy as there was only one girl and slightly nudged her fox by her feet. He looked up at her and she mouthed ‘Psybeam’ before nodding her head towards the oblivious, cheap shotting bitch.

 

A smile spread across his muzzle as he stepped in front of her and started charging the move. A small pink ball of light started floating in front of his muzzle, quickly gathering strength and growing denser as a result. Since it was one of his most practiced moves, Foxy didn’t need long to charge it to full power. Just as Sneasle pulled away from Zorua with a disappointed look on his face, he let loose his attack.

 

From Foxy’s muzzle a pink beam shot forth and slammed into the back of the female Growlithe. The force of the attack shifted the entire bed and made some of the stolen berries on it’s surface be thrown off. The Growlithe bounced off the bed and fell back onto the floor, sliding towards them about a foot before stopping. From how her eyes were swirling around she’d taken the secondary effect of Psybeam and had gotten Confused.

 

“Hey!” the male Growlithe shouted and squared up with the group. He was immediately put on his ass by another Psybeam, but he didn’t get confused for it.

 

“Sit down bitch, you’re not winning here.” Foxy taunted as he took a step forward. Beside him, Sylvy just smiled as the sight of the smallest pokemon in the room acting tough was funny to him. The Growlithe grumbled but backed off upon realizing the amount of pokemon in front of him and now knowing his ‘Alpha’ was a liar.

 

Blue stepped forward, Scyther staying by his side as he walked, “Leaf he’s all yours.” he moved up behind Larvitar as the confused Growlithe stumbled and tried to get her paws under her, “Larvitar.” he stated, getting her attention as a pokeball flew past him and captured Zorua followed by Sylvy’s ribbons collecting the ball, “You’re a possible powerhouse and I will have you on my team.” there wasn’t a question of if she’d join, she was going to and Blue had to be assertive about that.

 

Larvitar straightened up and turned around to look at him, her eyes filled with a multitude of emotions, chief among them was rage, “I will only serve those who are strong .” the rage that filled her wasn’t directed at them, not even really at the pathetic fox that had tricked her, but at her own foolishness, “Fight me and prove your strength for I refuse to follow another imposter!” she pounded her chest while glaring at Blue.

 

While Kirlia was translating, Foxy shot another Psybeam at the female Growlithe as she got up, throwing her back on the ground at the base of the bed. Blue ignored it as he stared into the crimson red eyes of the pokemon in front of him, “Challenge accepted.” he turned and walked away, leaving Scyther to step between the retreating human and the smaller pokemon.

 

“You are to be my opponent?” Larvitar looked Scyther up and down, taking in the thin parts of her body where her chitin didn’t cover, “You’re a Bug-Type, you’re hardly worthy to shine my scales let alone fight-”

 

“Maneuver One-Brick Break finish.” Blue interrupted her as he could see from Scyther’s posture she was unhappy with whatever Larvitar was saying.

 

Just as Sneasle was hopping off the bed by the still confused Growlithe, Larvitar was thrown into the air from a green coated scythe catching her under her chin. Buzzing wings filled the air as Scyther chased after her target and hit her in the back with a second Fury Cutter. With her speed she’s trained since hatching she was able to get between Larvitar and the ceiling before the small pokemon could impact. She delivered the third strike of her Fury Cutter and felt the energy fade of the move fade away.

 

Larvitar impacted the marble floor right in front of the male Growlithe, cracking the marble further and making him yip in shock. Before he could jump away, Scyther slammed into Larvitar with both her scythe arms crossed and coated with Brick Break. The floor gave way and the two of them crashed down into what looked like a library underneath the room.

 

Blue lazily walked to the edge of the hole, fully knowing that Larvitar wasn’t going to get the chance to retaliate. Scyther was his fast physical sweeper, a term that Green had described to him when they were discussing team roles as kids. Green went on to say that having such strict roles for the team would make them easier to counter, but Blue still found it as an amazing starting point to build on. Take what a pokemon is good at, make them a master at it and then work on their coverage and counters. It might slow down their training in the long run as his pokemon will have already fallen into well established roles, but in the short term he had no doubt it would win him the league.

 

Looking down the hole he saw Scyther looking up at him with Larvitar under her foot, “She’s going to need some serious work.” he simply nodded at her assessment and tossed down a pokeball. Scyther moved her foot out of the way and let the ball suck up the knocked out pokemon, “She had a weaker barrier than the female Growlithe up there.”

 

As Scyther said it a third Psybeam struck said Growlithe accompanied with the sight of her barrier breaking. Blue saw this out of the corner of his eye, “Not by much.” Scyther flew back up through the hole she’d made with the pokeball between her scythes.

 

A bright light started to fill the room, capturing the attention of everyone. They all turned to look at Foxy as his form started to change. Leaf brought her hands up to her mouth as she giddily hopped in place watching his shape begin to grow. Sylvy backed up and watched as he grew in height and stood on his rear legs. Foxy’s tail became larger and the fur on his thighs swooped outwards. Sylvy was also in the perfect position to watch as his balls and sheath grew too.

 

When the light faded Foxy was now a three foot tall Braixen, eye level with the top of Sylvy’s ears. Foxy celebrated by throwing a fist up in the air and jumping, “Yes! Yes! Yes!” he turned to look at Leaf with a wide smile on his muzzle.

 

“You look adorable!” Leaf fell to her knees and had her arms wide open, an invitation that Foxy took as he jumped into her embrace, “My little Foxy, growing up into such a cutie!” she held him closer as Foxy nuzzled her neck.

 

Nighty watched the sight with a bit of jealousy but with a smile on his face as Foxy was another pokemon to help keep Leaf safe. Blue’s team watched the scene with smiles too since it was always a great thing to experience evolution. Charmander was the exception as he wanted to evolve so badly but the two trainers they’d fought hadn’t been much of a challenge. Blue himself looked away from the sight as he heard the tap of a claw against the marble floor.

 

Scyther joined him in staring down the male Growlithe who had taken one step backwards from where he’d been standing next to the hole Scyther made. He flinched under their gaze and Blue pointedly looked down at the black fabric around his neck, “Where did you get those scarves?” his voice made the Fire-Type’s ears pin back against his head.

 

“We found them in the basement in some broken crates.” Growlithe answered quickly, his eyes darting to the three Rattata hiding under the bed and then back to Blue.

 

Kirlia walked up and used her Psychic to pull the three pokemon out while she translated. The three cowering pokemon were all males, evident by their still erect little pricks, one of them growing more aroused from Kirlia forcing them out in the open. She placed them right beside Growlithe and stood ready to translate or defend her Master as needed.

 

“One of you is going to show me where the basement is and then you’re all free to go.” Blue’s words calmed two of the Rattata, but the third looked disappointed.

 

“You sure you don’t need a willing cock sleeve on your team?” the little Rattata asked hopefully.

 

“No, he doesn’t.” Kirlia answered for her Master, “He already has one.” The little Rattata’s ears pinned back and his body slumped in disappointment.

 

“Will he show us the way?” Blue asked since he didn’t understand the conversation.

 

“I will if I can get fucked by one of your team at least.” the little Rattata said quickly before Kirlia could answer.

 

‘He said yes, but he wants one of us to fuck him.’ Kirlia told Blue.

 

“Charmander can do it after you’ve shown us the basement.” Blue nodded in agreement, making Charmander perk up from where he’d been looking over Foxy’s new body. Beside the two Fire-Types, Leaf had her golden backpack once again and was pulling out a spare set of clothes to replace the rags she was in.

 

The Rattata was practically vibrating with excitement while his two brothers rolled their eyes and shook their heads, “We can go right now if you want.” He was eager to lead them to the basement.

 

Kirlia translated this while Scyther continued to glare at the male Growlithe. His eyes were shifting between Blue and ogling at Leaf’s nude body. There was also the fact that his sister was being moved around by Sylvy, his ribbons wrapping around her body and making her raise her ass into the air. The sight of his sister about to be used had his shaft starting to poke out of his sheath more than the sight of Leaf’s body.

 

“Hey Leaf.” Blue got the girl’s attention as she got the hooks of her bra in place, “I’m going to the basement to see where they got the Team Rocket stuff, you coming?”

 

“I’ll be behind ya in a few minutes.” she said as she pulled her shirt over her head and slipped it on, “Foxy’s going to break in his bigger knot first while I look through the loot they’ve got here.”

 

Blue looked to where the newly bipedal fox was squeezing some lube into his paw before shutting the cap and applying it to his growing length, “Have fun.” he said simply as he started walking out of the room. Rattata saw this as his chance and rushed up ahead of the group, hiking his tail up high so he could show off the small ball sack and tight tailhole. His pokemon followed after him, Charmander noticeably excited as it had been a while since he’d been the one fucking anything.

 

As he left, Leaf slipped her belt through the loops on her mini skirt while walking towards the pile of berries and shiny things. The jewelry and watch she’d seen was the first thing she dropped into her bag, followed quickly by anything that looked like it was sellable. Golden candle holders, small crystal art pieces, what looked like a silver pocket watch she couldn’t get open, and many other things that seemingly were stolen from the building around them. There were a few regular bags too that contained some spare clothes, basic camping equipment and a variety of condom types. Leaf made use of them during their stays in Pokemon Centers so they went into her bag too. She also threw in the revolver that looked like it was from a Pokemon Ranger, something she confirmed as she looked over the serial number on the side. Very expensive, but it would make a good gift for her brother if he hasn’t already spent his Poké on one like it.

 

Behind her the sound of Foxy gasping made her turn around. He’d pressed the tip of his now longer, lube-covered canine cock into Growlithe’s ass while Sylvy was holding her up. Foxy’s paws were digging into her sides as he pushed in hard, uncaring of his partner and only focusing on how great his larger dick felt inside her. Leaf caught sight of the other Growlithe watching on with his eyes seemingly focused on his sister being taken by her pokemon. Beside him the Rattata sitting down with a foreleg wrapped around the other’s shoulders while their free forepaw stroked their tiny pricks. She looked away as she was more concerned with the loot she was getting out of this whole endeavor. There would be plenty of time for fun later when she was teaching her newest pokemon, Arky, his place.

 

Leaf opened up a small rucksack and inside was a few pieces of clothing, a couple bottles of water and a chastity cage fit for a small canine pokemon, ‘Oh hello~’ Leaf thought as she pulled out the device, ‘I was just going to steal one, but this works too.’

 

By the door, Nighty watched the fun being had, but he didn’t let his guard down. His wings were ready to launch him forward at the slightest provocation of the three pokemon that weren’t a part of their team. Despite his constant vigilance, he was only a male and the sight of his team having fun with the only female pokemon in the room had his own draconic, ribbed cock starting to slide out of his cloaca. He kept his eyes focused on the two Rattata and the Growlithe though as he can live without getting some relief. What he couldn’t do is live with himself if he let his Mistress get hurt because he was horny.

 

Leaf stood up as the only thing left amongst the berries were the emptied bags and their useless contents. The steady slapping of Foxy’s nuts against the Growlithe’s pussy filled the room along with the sounds of heavy breathing from the three spectators. Sylvy was sitting in front of the Growlithe Foxy was fucking with her nose pressed against his sheath but he wasn’t hard as he was still recovering from his earlier mating with Leaf. The human noticed Nighty was standing guard still with his arms crossed and his eyes focused on the trio of watchers. Along his belly his cock was throbbing with arousal, but he wasn’t letting his guard drop for a moment.

 

‘Well I can’t just leave him like that.’ Leaf looked to the three spectators, “You three.” all the pokemon in the room looked to her, but Foxy didn’t stop pounding away, “You can fuck her after we leave, but unless you want to be knocked out next put those gawking mouths to good use.” all three of their ears perked up, “Nighty-” Leaf motioned with two fingers to come over, “-the two Rattata are going to help you deal with that. Foxy-” the newly evolved pokemon flicked his ears to tell her he was listening, “The other Growlithe is going to slide on under you and lick your balls until you finish.” While he looked happy about that, the Growlithe looked over the moon about it, “And make sure the cuck licks you clean after.” she added as an afterthought, “Come on Sylvy.”

 

Sylvy nodded and stopped holding the unconscious Growlithe in position, “Have fun you two.” he said as he started walking out of the room with Leaf.

 

“Meet us outside when you’re done. I’m going to go meet up with Blue.” Leaf called over her shoulder as Sylvy started following Blue’s trail. He didn’t go back the way they’d come in so it was easy to follow.

 

*****

 

“So this is the place?” Blue asked as he walked down the stairs that had been mostly hidden under some destroyed flooring. The immediate large red ‘R’ on the wall told him just who had owned this building before whatever disaster had caused it to be abandoned.

 

Rattata jumped over towards some large crates where the bottoms had been broken up, “We got them from here. They looked cool and matched our-they matched Zorua’s colors so we wore them.” he corrected himself.

 

While Kirlia translated, Blue took one glance at the boxes and disregarded them. There was no chance they had anything beyond the most basic of supplies and the spider web of cracks along the concrete floor were more pronounced down here. Looking around the simple square room there was no other way out beyond the stairs they’d just come down, “You might want to take them off. It’s the mark of a group of criminals that do a lot more heinous stuff than small-time crime.”

 

“Like what?” Rattata cocked his head to the side in confusion.

 

“Kirlia, answer him while I check something.” Blue didn’t need a translator for such an obvious question. He moved towards the concrete wall that went towards the center of the property.

 

Kirlia looked away from her Master and to the Rattata, “They’re known thieves who steal pokemon from their trainers and sell them to other criminals. They’re also known to be fanatical enough to kill for their organization.” that made Rattata wince and he pulled his black scarf off, leaving it on the floor.

 

“So why is this stuff here?” he asked next as Charmander walked up beside him.

 

“No clue, but I’m sure that’s what my Master is looking to find out.” she looked back over towards the human as he used his hands to feel the cracks on the wall.

 

“Are you guys investigators or something?” Rattata asked next as he watched Blue look like he found something. The human started tracing a crack in the wall that went straight downwards to the floor.

 

“No, Master is just curious as to what Team Rocket was doing here before they abandoned the building.” Kirlia answered as she eyed Charmander standing next to Rattata with a growing erection. She smirked at the sight but kept her eyes on Blue and Sneasle who had moved up beside him to try and see what he was looking for.

 

Rattata was going to ask something else but the smell of musk caught his attention. He sniffed the air and turned his head to find himself staring at the top of Charmander’s tapering length. On instinct he opened his mouth and let his tongue start lavishing the shaft with attention. Due to his large buck teeth he wouldn’t be able to properly take the hot shaft into his mouth, but he could lick it to his heart’s content.

 

Scyther was staying by the stairs in case anything tried to follow them down. There had been a couple of wild pokemon that ran at the sight of them so she wasn’t going to drop her guard anytime soon. While Charmander was getting his cock licked, she kept her blade arms crossed over her chest while her back was pressed against the concrete wall. Her wings were folded down flat against her back. She couldn’t wait until she was a Scizor and was able to stow them away inside her body. The sensations of them rubbing against the concrete and the growing sounds of Rattata servicing Charmander were getting her wet. She looked cool standing like this though so she stayed right where she was.

 

Blue found the second straight seam that was different from the cracks in the wall. The two of them were obvious now that he’d found them but they showed exactly what he thought they would, there was a secret area beyond this wall and the door was right in front of him. His eyes caught the curious Sneasle by his leg. Scyther was going to be his choice to knock it down, but he could have his newer addition do it instead, “Sneasle.” his voice drew the little pokemon’s attention, “Use your strongest Brick Break right here.” He pointed to the very center of the doorway.

 

Sneasle nodded and his claws glowed with the energy of the TM Blue had taught him on their way to the mansion. After a few seconds of charging so it would be as strong as he could make it, Sneasle slammed both his claws into the wall. A loud explosion of crumbling rock filled the room and startled the two pokemon who hadn’t been paying attention.

 

Concrete crumbled and fell away from the wall, showing beyond it a metal door that had a serious dent in the middle and was hanging off its hinges, “Just like I thought.” Blue muttered as he looked from the sight to Sneasle, “Again, right on the center of the door.”

 

Both of Sneasle’s claws glowed once more as he crossed them over his chest. Once more he slammed them into the wall, focusing on the revealed door behind the broken piece of concrete. A giant clang rang out as the door was blown clear off its crumbling hinges and revealed the destroyed hallway behind it.

 

“Sneasle-clear the hallway.” Blue ordered as he looked on through the opening with a furrowed brow. Sneasle started to pull the concrete away from the wall, further opening up the way for them to move through. Blue saw this and held in a sigh. He didn’t let his minor annoyance show as Sneasle was still a new capture and had yet to be taught the meaning behind certain phrases, “Sneasle, I ment check the corridor for hostiles. Clearing this doorway will come after we’re sure there isn’t anyone waiting to attack us on the other side.”

 

“Oh.” Sneasle dropped the piece of concrete in his claws, “Sorry Master.” He quickly jumped through the opening and started walking down the hallway with his claws glowing purple. While Brick Break was a nice new addition, he was much more comfortable having his claws coated in Poison Jab.

 

“Kirlia, follow him in.” Blue looked back to see Charmander already getting head from the Rattata. An annoyed click of his tongue caught his Fire-Type’s attention, “Next time wait until I give you the go ahead.” he stared hard at his pokemon so the words would be more impactful.

 

Charmander slightly lowered his head as he saw the disappointment on Blue’s face, “Sorry Master.” Once Blue looked away again he felt like a weight had been lifted off his back. Rattata didn’t care about any of this as he focused on making sure Charmander was nice and lubed up for the real fun part. His tongue left saliva from the tip of his hot, tapering length all the way down to his slit where he even slipped his tongue inside a few times.

 

Blue turned away from the sight and focused on the secret hallway. Kirlia was staying behind Sneasle as the two of them cleared what looked like a small security checkpoint. It was a small room with a shattered glass window looking out into the hallway. Between the window and the door leading into the room was a metal detector of some kind, but it was inoperable from lack of power and a broken frame. The once clinical white floors and walls were all coated with dust and were slightly faded looking because of it. At the end of the hallway was a set of doors just as heavy duty looking as the one Sneasle had already broken through.

 

A few moments later saw Kirlia and Sneasle returning to the entrance, “All clear Master.” Sneasle said with a nod.

 

‘No signs of anyone being here for a long time, Master.’ Kirlia stated next and from that Blue could guess what it was Sneasle said.

 

“Good. Clear this rubble so I can squeeze through.” Blue ordered as his curiosity was growing by the minute, “Then we’re going to find out what in the world happened in this place.”

 

It only took his pokemon a minute to get the opening big enough for him to fit through and Blue made sure Charmander knew to guard their exit point once he was finished pounding the Rattata into the concrete floor. Scyther knocked down the double doors at the end of the hallway easily enough and the group was immediately inside of a broken down laboratory. All around the room was destroyed machinery, broken glass and twisted metal covered most of the floor along with ashes from some fire. The center of the room looked like some strange generator or supercomputer, it was hard to tell in its destroyed state. The circular room had a number of large, human sized test tubes that only had a few sharp shards of glass remaining on their metal bases.

 

“Clear the area.” Blue ordered. Sneasle and Kirlia jumped into action, running in opposite directions around the center machine and double checking behind everything they could. While they did so, Blue saw another exit on the far side of the room, one that was completely destroyed and covered in rubble. The ceiling above them had a large hole in it where the surrounding structure was bent upwards, showing something big had forced its way out of the building. It was because of this hole that they had any light whatsoever.

 

“I don’t like this place.” Scyther spoke up as she eyed the room like it was another pokemon waiting to strike, “It doesn’t smell right and the atmosphere is oppressive.”

 

“I know what you mean.” Blue agreed as he too wanted nothing more than to leave the room the moment he stepped foot inside of it, “But Team Rocket did something here and I’d rather know now than find out later what caused all this.”

 

“Rooms clear Master.” Sneasle said as he returned, “But I’d rather get out of here as soon as possible.”

 

“He says the room’s clear and feels the same way we do.” Scyther translated as Kirlia made her way back.

 

“A powerful Psychic-Type pokemon caused this.” Kirlia said as she shivered from the feeling, “I can still feel his psychic impressions on the room around us. He was angry and confused whenever he did this.”

 

Looking around the room and seeing all the spiderweb cracks congregating to a single one of the test tube bases, Blue could hazard a guess of why the Psychic-Type felt that way, “Everyone spread out and bring me any paper with legible writing on it.”

 

“The fuck happened here?” Leaf asked as she and Sylvy walked through the doors. Blue’s team was unperturbed by her entrance and still set out to follow his order.

 

“Team Rocket held something here.” Blue was looking at the metal pedestal that had fragments of glass still sticking out of the base, “Whatever pokemon it was didn’t take too kindly to incarceration.”

 

Leaf was finally noticing the cracks in the building all came from the single center point of the metal pedestal that Blue was looking at. Her eyes wandered over the room, taking in the white walls that looked like they’d been burned in a few places before her eyes came to the hole in the roof. The bits of vegetation dangling over the edge told her that whatever had happened was a while ago, a couple months at least, “Looks like they got what they deserved in the end though. Wonder why they just abandoned the place after the pokemon escaped.”

 

“Too costly to fix up again I’d guess.” Blue answered instantly, “This place was someone’s money sink with how gaudy and ornate everything in the building is. I’m sure whoever owned it has a dozen other homes just like it and didn’t see the need to fix it up.” he watched as Kirlia levitated some papers out from under a table. They were partially burnt but at least half the paper was spared the flames that had once consumed this place.

 

As Blue took the papers that Kirlia hovered over to him, Leaf and Sylvy started to walk around the room. There was some rubble on one side of the room where the wall had collapsed and covered something. Leaf could make out the edges of something in the rubble pile that looked different from the dark stone and white pieces of the wall, “Sylvy, help me with this.” She started to pull the pieces of rubble off of whatever was under it all.

 

The room was a flurry of activity as Blue’s pokemon brought him all kinds of destroyed papers, most too burnt to be read, while Leaf and Sylvy continued to dig out the rubble pile. A few minutes passed in the relative silence and soon there were no more papers on the floor or around the overturned tables. Through the burn marks and the smudges on the brittle notes and progress reports there were only a few things Blue could piece together. Most of it was illegible and things he didn’t know the context for so they were next to useless, but there was a full paragraph on the paper in his hands that painted a picture. It had been sandwiched between a dozen others, protecting it partially from the flames and elements.

 

“Listen to this.” Blue spoke up, getting Leaf’s attention as he already had his pokemon looking at him, “While the Project Dark Sign group has taken a portion of our funding, we are closer than ever to achieving our goal. The latest DNA splice is as stable as we’ve ever gotten it and the power its outputting surpasses our most generous expectations. We’re moving on to the final phase soon where the clone’s mind will be brought out of its comatose state and awakened for the first time. Soon our research will bear fruit and we will deliver on our promise of making the world’s strongest pokemon.” Blue looked up from the paper to Leaf who was looking at him with a raised eyebrow while Sylvy cleared off the last of the rubble.

 

“So they were cloning something and they were actually successful?” Leaf asked as she looked around the room again, taking it in with a new light, “There’s more than one of those metal bases surrounded by glass.”

 

“I’m sure they were doing multiple attempts at once.” Blue let the papers fall to the ground as Sylvy started lifting the ancient looking stone slab that had been under the rubble, “The question is what were they attempting to clone?”

 

“Uh Mistress?” Sylvy brought Leaf’s attention to the stone slab where there was an ancient depiction of a pokemon that both of them recognized immediately.

 

Leaf looked at the crude depiction of Mew chiseled into the stone, “Huh.” she looked back to Blue as he was still thinking of what he’d read, “Hey Blue,” he opened his eyes and looked over at her, immediately catching sight of what they’d dug up, “I’ve got a good guess on what they were attempting to clone.”

 

“Mew?” Blue walked over and crouched down in front of the ancient mural, “I wonder how they got a DNA sample.”

 

“She did rope us into an orgy our first week out, so it was probably easier than you think.” Leaf offered as she started walking around the room again.

 

Right behind Blue, inside her own reality bubble blocking her from everyone else’s senses, Mew was just as surprised as the rest. She scratched her head as she tried to think, “I make sure all my fluids and shed fur is destroyed for this exact reason, how the fuck did they get my DNA?” Mew was certain they’d gotten it from her too and not from one of her betas. The psychic imprint on the room held within it a familiarity behind the feelings that felt almost like deja vu, “They spliced my DNA with someone else, so am I a mother again or do I have a half brother somewhere?”

 

Mew moved away from Blue and hovered out of the hole in the ceiling, feeling the still lingering sensations from the pokemon that escaped. Under the confusion, the anger, there was a sense of longing that turned into relief as the pokemon got into the sky. The forest around where the hole came out already had already repaired itself but Mew could feel where the pokemon was struggling to contain their power. He had no control over it. Mew was curious if the destruction was even intentional or if he was simply unable to stop the psychic powers he was born with.

 

“I’ll have to ask Celebi where they got my DNA as long as it doesn’t spoil the future.” Mew said out loud before returning to the room. She never had Celebi tell her the future unless it couldn’t be avoided. After living for so long she liked the surprise of life throwing curveballs from out of nowhere, like suddenly finding out she had a clone, “A clone of me... would it be incest or masturbation? Both? I look forward to finding out~” she hummed a happy tune as she returned to watching the group poke around the destroyed lab.

 

Blue stood from the mural and looked around one last time, “Whatever they made, it’s not here anymore. Let’s get back to the city and drop an anonymous tip to the police. They can handle this mess while we focus on finding that gym.”

 

Leaf nodded her head as there wasn’t much else in the room, “Yeah, I want to get my team to the Pokemon Center and get Arky’s punishment underway.”

 

“Arky?” Blue shot her an unimpressed look.

 

“He evolves into a Zoroark and I have a naming convention to follow.” Leaf smiled as she crossed her arms over her chest, “It’s better than not naming your pokemon at all.”

 

“My team gets to chose their names upon evolving to their final evolution. I’m certain they will not pick a name as ridiculous as what you, Red and Green name their team.” Blue kept his unimpressed look as he spoke and then shook his head in disappointment as he moved towards the door.

 

“How do you know they don’t already have names? Some pokemon have them even in the wild.” Leaf fell in beside him and they started walking out of the room, Scyther and Sylvy in front with Sneasle and Kirlia in the back.

 

“I ask first.” Blue sounded offended that she’d suggest otherwise.

 

Behind them Sneasle leaned over to Kirlia, “So who’s Mew?”

 

“She’s a legendary pokemon who abducted Master, Leaf and Red for an orgy the first week of their journey. It’s how he met me.” Kirlia finished with a smile on her face.

 

“That sounds cool. What kind of pokemon were there?” Sneasle asked quickly as the thought of an orgy hosted by a legendary filled his mind.

 

While the two of them spoke about the past, the group came back to the storage room where Charmander was standing over Rattata with his length on the smaller male’s face. Seed poured out of the Rattata’s ass and painted the floor beneath him, mixing with the rat’s own cum leaking out of his tiny prick. Charmander was using the fur on the panting rat to clean the cum off his softening cock. The purple fur was used like a rag, leaving the panting Rattata looking like a used toy, but he did have a smile on his muzzle the whole time.

 

“Charmander, time to go.” Blue said as they were walking passed.

 

“I hope Foxy and Nighty finished upstairs already. I think I might join you for that lunch after all.” Leaf said as they started walking up the stairs. Charmander fell in behind them, listening to Kirlia talk about the orgy they’d been in. He easily joined the conversation since he’d been there too.

 

Blue nodded as they started walking through the destroyed mansion once again, “We can meet up at the Pokemon Center in a half hour. I still have to get Sneasle and Larvitar checked out anyway.”

 

Leaf rolled her eyes, “Can’t you just wait on them? I’m sure they’re at least close to finished and we can get lunch on the way to the center.”

 

“I think you’re forgetting something.” Blue states as he looks at her with a raised eyebrow, “Where are your other two pokemon right now?”

 

Leaf blinked a few times as she remembered Blasty and Ditty where still out in the woods on the south side of the trail, “Ah fuck. Hopefully they’re already on their way back to the clearing where we started. I also told them to stand in a clearing if they get lost so Nighty could easily find them.”

 

“Then you might just make it to lunch on time.” Blue’s smirk was infectious as Scyther copied it easily. Scyther knew the reason Leaf wanted to go to lunch with them was because Blue always paid for the food.

 

“I’m sure they’re waiting for me in the clearing or for Nighty. Blasty may be a bit laid back, but Ditty is there to keep him on track.” Leaf nodded her head, positive in her mind that her pokemon were staying on the task she’d given them.

 

“Ditty and Blasty are probably fucking in a bush not far from the trail.” Sylvy spoke up to make Leaf see reality, “Blasty is lazy and Ditty gives into peer pressure instantly. I’m sure there’s another cum covered you or Green walking around right now with a happy Squirtle right beside them.”

 

Leaf let out a sigh, “I know, but a girl can dream.” the sound or Nighty growling and grunting grew louder as they neared the other side of the building. He was the embodiment of the stereotype that Dragon-Types were loud lovers, second only to Ground-Types, “I guess they’re not done either. Hopefully it won’t take us too long to find them.”

 

*****

 

“You think Mistress is going to be mad at us?” Ditty asked as he relaxed in the hot spring with Blasty on his lap. Under the water the turtle’s long, smooth shaft with its triangular and flared head could be seen throbbing with a dainty hand wrapped around it, “I think we went across the trail again at some point.”

 

“She’ll get over it. Not like we can find anything that Nighty couldn’t flying around.” Blasty wiggled and pressed his shell up against the Ditto transformed into a human’s body. His head was just below the imitation of Leaf’s breasts while below the belt Ditty’s body was still transformed into Green. He moved his ass back and forth, enjoying the sensation of the large cock inside of his cloaca. Blasty’s cock couldn’t come out fully as the cock was pushing some of it back inside, but that hardly mattered as the feeling was amazing, “Just keep rubbing me nice and slowly big guy and things will work out just fine.”

 

“Yes sir.” Ditty said with Leaf’s voice. His feminine hands were rubbing Blasty’s shell and slowly working his length. With every slow motion a bit more cum from the turtle’s prior orgasm came out of his flared tip while also working him towards his next.

 

Around them the hot spring they’d snuck into was filled with floating cum, some of it sticking to them still but the majority was simply a part of the water now. Neither of them cared as they kept going, enjoying one another’s company before the inevitable punishment their Mistress would bestow upon them.

 

Beside the duo was a Gyarados water fixture with the Fire-Type symbol and the symbol for a Pokemon League Gym embossed on its side. Neither of them ever noticed it the whole time they spent fucking right next to it.

Notes:

Here's part two of the interlude. I wanted to flesh out those sex scenes a bit more, but more than that I wanted to wrap up the interlude already. Nighty getting worshiped by the small Rattata and the Growlithe brother watching his sister be used will probably be put into a future scene but with different Pokémon. I'm also certain after that Sylveon scene that I like at least two groups going at it that I can swap between on the fly rather than one on one situations. It's so much easier to be able to describe another two fucking when the first duo are in a rhythm with nothing much changing.

I do want to try putting a bit more plot into this story and this chapter was mostly made to set up Mewtwo being created already, something that Green still isn't sure about. Next chapter we're back with Green and his group as they make their way to Celadon City.

If you like what you read then please leave a kudos or a comment if you are so inclined, they always make my day.

Chapter 16: AJ's Off the Book Brothel

Summary:

We rejoin our merry band of perverts as they make their way to Celadon and come across an interesting place.

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Eevee, Girafarig, Absol,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Arbok, Arcanine, Weavile, Hypno, Mightyena, Ursaring, Gligar, Electabuzz, Growlithe, Meowth, Ditto, Sandslash,

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 26th, 9:05am**

 

I looked out at the field that we’d turned into a warzone with a satisfied nod. The prior day Bella had suggested that we have some sparring matches between the team after our morning exercises and today we’d implemented that. I commanded Volt and Bella while Eve commanded Ryu and Milo. Luna had to use the weighted vest today so she was practically dead to the world.

 

The double battle was intense and gave me a better understanding of Bella’s ability, but our side eventually won as Milo didn’t have the barrier strength yet to be the tank I wanted him to be. Ryu and Volt ended up fighting each other, the ferocity the two showed reminded me they had a bit of a rivalry back when Volt had first joined. It seems with both of them fully evolved that rivalry was back in full swing. I called it as both of them were getting their barriers too low for comfort and said it was a draw.

 

Bella danced circles around Milo as she passed in and out of the physical world shooting Spirit Shackle after Spirit Shackle from wherever she popped up. Milo was getting annoyed at the stealth, but she was making good use of her environment while he was unable to keep up with her. By the time Eve made the call to stop levitating so he could have more purchase on the ground and move faster the match was basically over.

 

“This was stupid.” Eve grumbled beside me while looking out over the destruction, “You’re stupid.”

 

“Sorry, I don’t speak the language of losers .” I looked down at her with a giant smile on my face. She used her tail to whip my leg but I could feel she was happy like I was. Eve, in a show of her maturity, stuck her tongue out at me and started walking back towards our camp. I of course watched her ass as she went, ‘Hate to see ‘em go, but love to watch them leave.’ I think of the old saying and Eve shakes her rear a bit more as she walks over to the others.

 

One last time I took a look at the half of the clearing that now looked like a war went on. It wasn’t too long ago that Bella was evading my Beretta shots in that same area. It was a challenge for her to not use her arrows or her Ghost-Type abilities so I got the win today, but I’m certain she’ll get me next time. There was a part of me that hated leaving the forest in this state, but the plant life here was scarily good at regrowing itself. I’m not the only trainer that leaves these clearings a complete mess. Most of the time the damage is fixed by the time another trainer comes along, usually by a local Grass-Type or just the fast growing ability of the plants themselves.

 

I nod as I turn and make my way to the others. Luna was taking a nap with Volt laid out across her back from where he’d walked over and flopped down on her after the battle. Ryu was looking through my pokedex while sitting in the camping chair while Bella was looking over his shoulder. Milo was laying in the grass and Eve had taken it upon herself to use his curled up body like a throne. He’s still a bit torn up about how Bella danced circles around him so Eve was petting his horn with her tail while she nuzzled his face. I’m sure she was saying nice things to him and assuring him that either he’ll get better or that it was her fault for not realizing sooner that his levitation was hindering his mobility. Probably both.

 

Normally we’d shower, but we were going to get sweaty on the move anyway so there wasn’t really much of a point. It was a bit cooler today than yesterday so hopefully this heatwave will subside soon. Seeing as today will be no different though, I decided I wasn’t going to wear my shirt again. It felt good showing off my body a bit, even if most of the gains were from good genetics, seriously my father works out less than me and is just as if not more built. The ogles I got from the other trainers and their pokemon were a good boost to my confidence too.

 

It’s funny, now that I can hear pokemon in the battles the shit talking they do while fighting just makes me laugh. Yesterday, after I finally got my team to get into their balls, which is a whole other issue, Milo fought an Abra that said I must be juicing and have balls smaller than an almond. Milo proceeded to Coil around him, use Water Gun on him enough for it to be considered waterboarding, and then froze him with an Ice Beam for the finish.

 

My beautiful serpent doesn’t like to hear trash talk of any kind. I’m like ninety percent certain his father was a Dragon-Type as they are notorious for that kind of behavior, but I could be wrong.

 

We’d only had one battle though as the first half of the day was just getting my team into their pokeballs. For some reason that I can’t possibly comprehend , my team has decided that I need them around me at all times and touching me as much as possible. I pointedly look at Eve and she keeps her eyes on Milo. Yeah it wasn’t hard to see she shared how I died with them but I wasn’t really complaining. Today they were a lot more reserved than yesterday so it was mostly back to normal. Hopefully we can get more than one battle since everyone won’t be out of their balls scaring the other trainers off. No sane trainer nearing the end of their first month would want to take us on if everyone was out of their balls all day. I probably look like some rich kid asshole who paid for a bunch of rare pokemon to start out with.

 

That would certainly explain the few glares I’ve gotten. It’s either that or jealousy.

 

“Hey Ryu.” I say as I walk up to my blue jackal sitting in the camping chair. Him and Bella look up from where they were looking in the Pokedex, “What time is it?”

 

“Nine oh seven.” Ryu replies and I nod.

 

“Well we’re burning daylight, let’s get moving.” I wait patiently for him to get up out of the chair so I can pick it up. Ryu gives me a quick hug after he gets up and then holds open the bag for me so I can put the chair inside it easier. Silph Co bags were just the fucking best thing ever.

 

Bella disappeared as she started scouting the area ahead, something that also included her gathering some berries too as she’s taken it upon herself to make sure we eat more than just the pokechow. My backpack, with our shrunk down bed on top, was slung onto my back before Ryu and I shared a quick kiss. It turned into a bit more with some tongue involved, but only for a moment then he was returned to his ball with a smile on his muzzle. Volt and Luna were both asleep so I returned them with no issue or bonus affection. After that I walked over to where Eve and Milo were still relaxing.

 

“Ready to go you two?” I ask as I palm Milo’s ball. Since we needed as many battles as we could get, Eve was the one I had out the most often when we were on the route. It didn’t matter back in Cerulean as we were more than prepared for the second badge, but for three badges and up there would be shorter waiting times. That means less time training around the city before our match. We had to make the most of the trainers along the way between cities and Eve was the least threatening looking of my pokemon. Ironic considering she’s the strongest.

 

“Yes Master.” Milo said as he raised his head. From his tone I could tell he was still upset about his lackluster performance.

 

I reached out and scratched the scales under his chin. He closed his eyes and pushed against my hand for my fingers to dig in harder, “Don’t get so discouraged about losing once Milo. It was Eve’s first time giving orders and Bella was a bad matchup for you. At least we know more now for the next time you fight and have an avenue for more training.” While coiling around a rock was a good way for him to improve his strength I was going to add whatever the snake equivalent of a sprint was to his physical training. I might have noted to do that before and just forgot about it.

 

A little trill left his mouth as my hand scratched just the right spot. A little blush appeared on his face as he opened his eyes, “I’ll do better next time Master.”

 

My hand moved to rub his cheek, “I know you will. Hug?” I moved my hands out wide and he accepted the invitation immediately.

 

Milo rested his head on my shoulder, in the crook of my neck as his body circled around me. My arms held his upper body close as I felt all of his weight soon settle on my body. The embrace was returned more gently than I expected of someone who could crush boulders doing this exact same thing to them. As I heard him take in my scent I did the same. Underneath the beginning smell of ocean water, Milo’s scent brought me feelings of comfort and I felt protected too. I could sense his submissive and dominant sides were now more in balance with one another rather than full on submissive.

 

Milo let out a content hum and pressed further into my neck. As much as I could simply hug my pokemon all day, we did have to get a move on. When I started to let go he tensed up but pulled back too, “Thank you Master.” he said as he smiled.

 

“Anytime Milo.” I return the smile and hold up his ball, “Return.” he’s sucked into it and I feel myself get around three hundred and fifty pounds lighter. Man am I glad humans in this world are as built as the pokemon. I probably could have ran with Milo on me and been fine if a bit winded whereas in my last world I would’ve barely been able to move.

 

‘So when are we taking him on as another lover?’ Eve asked as she jumped up onto my backpack and settled her front half onto and over my shoulder. I felt her shake her ass a bit as she got comfortable sitting on our shrunken down mattress that was acting like a seat on top of my bag.

 

‘Give it some time.’ I tell her as I start to walk towards the edge of the clearing to the route beyond, ‘Not everyone we get on the team is going to become our lover.’ her response was just to giggle in my mind, ‘Okay they might end up like that but we shouldn’t push them to that conclusion.’

 

‘You say that and then you let him feel you up for almost a minute during that hug.’ Eve’s tail wrapped around under my left arm and rubbed my bare chest, ‘A girl can almost get jealous with how much time your spending around our male teammates~’ she sent me a mental picture of her perspective the night she cleaned up after Volt and I broke in his new body, ‘Not that I’m complaining~’

 

‘Naughty girl, trying to get me worked up while we’re walking.’ I think back as I bring a hand up and scratch her head, ‘How about you slip into my arms so I can hold you instead?’

 

‘So I can be pressed up against your sweaty chest for the next few hours? Now who’s trying to work up who?’ Eve shifted, pushing herself up on my right shoulder and moving her head to be on top of mine. She slipped her muzzle between my twitching, furry ears and settled down with her paws working my shoulders like she was trying to massage them, ‘I think I’ll stay right here for a while and play with these.’ she rolled her head side to side, pushing the Espeon ears on top of my head around.

 

The feeling of them being messed with sent a shiver down my spine but I was able to mostly ignore it. She’d been right in saying that I’d get used to them, but it was still weird having a new set of ears, even after over a week has passed, ‘Go ahead, it doesn’t bother me any-!!!’ I stopped and tensed up as she started to nibble on the base of one ear.

 

‘Don’t tempt me Master~’ Eve licked the spot she had been nibbling on and it made me shiver. On instinct my ear slapped her face and she stopped. Then we both started giggling as I continued walking down towards the route’s path.

 

A comfortable silence settled over us by the time we reached the packed dirt of the route. It didn’t have an official name, it was just a junction route that connected Route 5 to Route 7, letting us ignore Saffron City entirely. I wasn’t about to take us into that place without at least  everyone being a five badge or higher. There’s no doubt in my mind that Sabrina’s entire team knew Miracle Eye to get rid of her inability to harm Dark-Types. Combine that with the high odds of her being mind controlled, straight up evil, or crazy from her psychic powers and I didn’t want to go there at all in truth.

 

‘So little faith in my ability to protect your mind.’ Eve said it in a joking tone but I could sense her slight unease too.

 

‘I trust you completely, you know that.’ I said back, ‘A team isn’t built on one pokemon though. The stronger our team gets the more safe I’ll feel walking into the proverbial lion’s den.’

 

‘And walking into Celadon where Team Rocket’s main base isn’t doing just that?’ Eve’s tail flicked against my chest, ‘I’m surprised you aren’t more worried about that.’

 

‘The Game Corner has to be one of their main money laundering places so they wouldn’t risk doing anything big in the city.’ I explain my reasoning as I follow along a bend in the route. Eve goes silent but I can sense something is on her mind, ‘What’s wrong?’

 

‘When we get to Celadon... if we find Vee-’

 

‘There is a zero percent chance of you ever being replaced-I hope you know that.’ I said quickly and with a little bit of heat. I’d sooner end my journey right now than ever not have Eve by my side and to insinuate otherwise might as well be a slap in the face, ‘Besides, he’s Red’s pokemon.’

 

I can feel the warmth of her love through our mental connection, ‘That’s not what I was going to say.’ she licked my ear again and settled her head down fully atop my head, ‘If Vee is a thing here, I want to see if I can gain his or her ability to shift between evolutions.’

 

“No.” my reaction was so fast I said it outloud instead of mentally. I feel her stiffen against me as I continue, ‘Vee was in tremendous amounts of pain every time he evolved into one of the three original eeveelutions. I’m not going to put you through that just so we can have a bit of extra utility on the team. There’s also the fact he was an Eevee first and finally evolving into an Espeon is what got him to stop shifting around like that. We also don’t have the strength to simply bum rush the rocket base to get the information on how they made him the way he is. To top it off we don’t even know if he’s around in this universe.’ As my mental tirade went on I could feel Eve getting bashful, sad and a little bit relieved, ‘Now please tell me what made you think of doing that?’

 

‘...’ Eve was silent for a few moments as I felt her getting her emotions in check. I gave her time as we were simply walking down the route with no trainer in sight and only a few curious pokemon occasionally poking their heads out of the greenery around us. Soon her fore legs hugged my head as I felt her nuzzle my hair, ‘It was just a stupid idea I got after telling the team what happened to you.’ That was also her first admission of saying she told the team.

 

‘Well stop it with those. Stupid ideas are my schtick.’ I could tell she wasn’t saying everything but I could take a good guess as to what the issue was. I wasn’t going to let her attempted distraction by that admittance derail what was coming next either.

 

Her tail flicked and the two tips on it went erect as my hand came around to the back of my head and grabbed the back of her neck. Pulling her by the scruff, I brought Eve around to my front and stared into her beautifully exotic white and purple eyes as her rear legs straddled my stomach. My other hand went to the base of her tail and pressed her firmly against me, taking the pressure off where I was holding her up. Eve’s forelegs wrapped around my neck and I didn’t even need to press the back of her head since she moved her muzzle to my lips first.

 

Like always our tongues danced from one mouth to the other, intertwining and exploring like it was our first kiss all over again. That feeling of amazement and wonder never faded even after all this time and after the thousands of kisses we’ve shared. The fact that I was kissing both my mate and my best friend was something that made me so thankful for the new world I’d been born into. It made my heart soar and my mind was calmed every time.

 

When we separated we weren’t panting messes and bundles of sexual tension, no, we were two mates simply sharing a moment with one another. I pressed my forehead against the emerald gem in her head, her own change from the day at Bill’s that had given me my pokemon ears, and I stared into her eyes. The only other sight that had captivated me to such a degree had been the first night I’d looked up at the stars of this new world when I was younger. Even still her beauty won out over the twinkling stars in the heavens.

 

Eve let out a small exhale of a held back laugh and I felt a bit insulted that she didn’t appreciate my comparison, ‘You’re so corny Master.’ she started giggling fully, but I could see the blush on her face as she pulled away. It was a rare sight that I’d only seen a few times since she evolved. Back when she was an Eevee she’d blushed more than Luna, ‘I did not.’

 

‘You did.’ I countered as we pulled apart, ‘I seem to remember one instance where you fainted-’

 

‘I did not faint!’ the blush was in full bloom on her face, making the small smile on my own grow into a wide, toothy grin, ‘I was simply tired after I’d reached my peak and decided to nap immediately.’

 

‘You definitely fainted on my pillow after using it to rub one out and I walked in.’ I quickly recounted as I started walking once again, ‘I wish I’d known how to take mental pictures back then. You looked so cute in that moment.’ Just like I’d originally planned, I shifted Eve around into a pseudo bridal carry and held her close as I walked.

 

‘I was simply making sure my brother knew that you were mine.’ Eve tried to defend but I remember how her brother was. He’d taken to Leaf like a Goldeen to water and barely left her side. Then he grew into an anger prone little shit that I had to give a talking to a few times. He thankfully grew out of it and I’m sure Leaf is thankful to me for doing that by now.

 

A thought crossed my mind and Eve’s ears perked up, ‘Did you ever find out what I did after you passed out?’ I intentionally kept my memory of that moment back. Eve could’ve brushed aside my mental defenses as she had access to the full breadth of my mind from our connection, but she didn’t as I felt she wanted me to tell the story instead.

 

‘I remember waking up and Sylvy was cleaning me up inside of our bed.’ Eve answered as she relaxed into my hold and set her head down on my left bicep.

 

‘Well, I did what any red blooded man would do when he walked in on his partner grinding on their pillow muttering their name.’ my accurate recollection had her blushing again, ‘Once you were passed out, I got a cookie as a treat.’ I felt her interest rise and I let her have access to the memory.

 

*****

 

I was about ten or eleven at the time. It would still be a few years until Eve evolved so she was an adorable little bundle of brown and tan fur that ran around the house with her brother. There was an amazing smell in the house, the smell of mom’s homemade lasagna, so I was excited to get Eve and get down to the kitchen. She’d told me in the broken up language that I only half understood still that she was going to get a nap in before dinner. That meant she was either in her bed that she shared with her brother, or was in my bed since she loved to sleep there too.

 

Mom had told me it’d be done in five minutes so while I had to go get Eve up for dinner I wasn’t rushing. I’d made my way up the stairs, not running as mom didn’t like us running around in the house, and walked to my room. My socks muffled the sounds my footsteps made and I avoided the creaky floor spots on instinct. I was a little shit who loved to sneak downstairs at night to get snacks on the weekends so I knew every creaky floorboard between my room and the kitchen.

 

When I opened the door to my room I was met with the most shocking of sights I could’ve ever thought of. Eve had her fluffy body stradling my favorite pillow and was rubbing her brown spade all over the surface of it. From the first moment I saw her hips moving I could see she’d been going at it for a while. The fur on her legs was matted down with her femcum, there was a sheen of sweat on her furry body, and drool was falling down her muzzle as small moans left through her clenched teeth.

 

“Eev eev voi! Green vee yes!” that broken up English was barely audible but I distinctly remember hearing my name amongst the sounds. Even after six years I still couldn’t understand her fully, unlike Leaf who understood her Eevee after three.

 

I was shocked and paralysed just standing in the doorway. It wasn’t until later when I was twelve that I learned how perverted the world truly was so seeing this was like every dream I’d ever had come true all at once. It also terrified me as the last thing I wanted was for Eve to be ostracized for loving me like that. Then there was my other head which was getting hard from the sight of my pokemon partner getting off on my pillow of all places. I wanted so badly to push my face into that mess and just lose myself in her juices. Those plus a million and one other things went through my mind and didn’t stop me from shuffling in place.

 

My small movement made the floor to the side of my door creak just as I saw a spray of Eve’s juices adding another layer of lust to my pillow. Her eyes snapped open and quickly found my own. She looked like she was just as paralysed as I was, even with her lower body bucking against my pillow. Both sets of lips quivered, her eyes widened, her claws came out and dug into the fabric of the pillow case beneath her.

 

Then her eyes rolled up into the back of her head and she passed out on the spot.

 

*Okay so I did pass out, but I was terrified in that moment.*

 

*I was terrified of what I did next.*

 

I watched as Eve fell off to the side, landing on her back and then falling to her side. The juices on the pillow slowly seeped into it and dripped down the side to more unsoiled places. Just like the pillow, Eve’s femcum ran down her drenched fur to the sheets below her as it came from her pussy in small little waves coinciding with her canine vulva twitching. Her little legs and paws were twitching along with it, making a sight that would be locked in the dark, perverted corners of my mind for a long time.

 

My eyes couldn’t leave the sight of her triangular pussy lips. My mouth was watering and my hand was moving to shut my door before my mind could catch up. When I took that first step forward, all rational thought had left me. This was the ultimate taboo in my mind, the cardinal sin that I’d wrestled with since I’d gone through puberty at age nine. There was an almost reverence in my steps as I moved to the bed, towards where my eyes were locked on to Eve’s leaking, twitching, beautiful canine cookie.

 

One moment I was walking slowly towards her and the next I was on my knees beside my bed, my hands hovering inches away from her fur. I’d gotten glances at the sight many times, but never had I gotten close like this. My hands were shaking as they slowly wrapped around her rear legs. I was so gentle as I was terrified of her waking up and robbing me of such a sight, but in the back of my mind that’s what I wanted too. I’d heard her say my name, I was sure of it and I wanted to hear her say it again in that same tone.

 

Memories flashed through my mind, memories of stories where Pokephilia was outlawed or frowned upon. I wasn’t terrified for myself, but the thought that my family might separate me and Eve made my heart ache like I had never ached before. It was the most horrible punishment that could be given to me and that alone made me rethink what I was doing. It hadn’t even happened and my mind was thinking of contingencies of what to steal, what to pack and where I would be most likely to live in peace with her.

 

During my mental run around, my hands moved Eve on to her back and slowly spread her legs open. I could see the matted down fur of her lower stomach, her inner thighs were almost completely soaked through, and the base of her tail looked like a spiky mess from the fur sticking up everywhere. Sweat matted down whatever wasn’t touched by her femcum, making patches of her usually immaculately kept fur stick out at odd angles. Her muzzle was slightly open, sucking in deep breaths as I’m sure her orgasm was ending, but that didn’t clean up the drool that was all around her jaw.

 

Eve looked more beautiful in that moment than any other two moments combined.

 

*Pft! So corny! Hmm, but damn if you aren’t right. I look good passed out with my legs spread like that. We’ll have to recreate the scene some time~*

 

*You only got better looking when you evolved and I’m pretty sure we have, a few times I might add.*

 

I felt my jaw quivering as my hands felt the wet fur on her legs. My hands let go over her legs and slowly moved down her inner thighs. I knew it was wrong, even if she’d been saying my name, but I wasn’t thinking. Ever since my puberty hit and that week of hell came and went I’d put off masturbating for fear that Eve and Sylvy, who was named Vapy back then, would smell it. Going from almost pure chastity to having the quivering, leaking pussy of my best friend right in front of me had my mind going through all kinds of loops to justify what I was doing.

 

Slowly my thumbs touched her plump and wet lips. It was like seeing the arch of the covenant open as I spread them apart and took in the bright red interior. It was so small that I was sure only my pinky would fit inside even with all the lubrication from the lust leaking out of her. Eve clamped suddenly and the lips slipped out of my hold, once more closing the opening to nirvana. I was quick to spread them again, this time pressing in more firmly and making her rear paws curl from the feeling.

 

Before I knew what I was doing I found my face less than an inch away, taking in the smell of her spread open pussy. It was sweet, alluring and most of all, addicting . I wanted more, to be encapsulated in her scent and smell nothing else for the rest of my days. If ever there was a chance I would sleep with my face buried here just so I could wake up to such a heavenly scent. It made my mouth water and my tongue was sticking out of my mouth before I could stop it.

 

*I forgot how much I loved your scent, even back then.*

 

*Then you suppressed it thinking it was weird, but you got back on the right track after getting a better sense of smell.*

 

From the flat part of her triangular pussy to the pointed tip of her folds, my tongue pressed in and got a full sampling of her taste for the first time. I’d expected something tart, maybe some revolution held back by my arousal, but instead all I tasted was that same sweet scent and a bit of water. Seeing as it wasn’t offensive, if anything kind of nice, I went back for a second lick, then a third. Soon I was licking her spread pussy like it was a melting ice cream cone, uncaring of the mess she was making of my face.

 

For a minute, I was in heaven.

 

“Vee Green~” Eve’s voice broke me from whatever trance I was in and what I was doing crashed into me like a million pounds of shame. Here my friend was, passed out from shock and I was violating her in the most perverse way possible. I was practically raping her.

 

I pulled my head and hands back as if she’d burst into flames and looked away too. My panicked mind started going through plans on how to explain myself, stupid things like I’d tripped and buried my tongue inside her by accident. As I felt her fluids drip down my chin, I waited for her to start yelling, calling me all manner of things from pervert to rapist. When the calls never came I dared to look at her face.

 

Eve was grasping at the air with her forepaws while her eyes were still closed. The look on her face spoke of pure bliss while mine was the exact opposite. As I stared and realized she was still out cold, the panic in my heart settled down. She couldn’t know what I’d done, never. It was with fear in my heart that I picked up an old shirt off the ground and wiped my face off along with my hands.

 

Seeing as I was just a child I knew the perfect response to get out of any kind of blame, fake innocence and lie my ass off. Dad was taking a nap, Leaf was outside with Sylvy still and Mom was in the kitchen alone. Mom would be the target as she was the most empathetic and didn’t want to see me grow up so fast. She’d believe my ignorance of what Eve was doing in a heartbeat, surely.

 

I took one last look at Eve, spread wide on the bed with her pussy presented to me. Even in her sleep her tail was wagging and her pussy was still twitching slightly. I could make out my own saliva slowly being absorbed into the lust that so thoroughly coated her fur. It was like the green goblin mask in the first Spiderman movie calling to me, but I wouldn’t take advantage of her like that, no more than I already had.

 

I tore my gaze away and went for the door. When I got to the kitchen I told my mom that Eve had an accident on my bed and promptly left her to deal with it while I cut up the lasagna for dinner.

 

*****

 

‘You told her I wet the bed!?’ Eve shouted in my head, ‘Of course you did. You avoided anything sexual like the plague back then.’ she then rolled her eyes and returned her head to resting on my arm.

 

‘Let’s be honest though, there was no way she didn’t know what you’d done when she got up there.’ I said back as I focused my attention on the route once more. I’d mostly been walking on autopilot as we viewed the memory.

 

‘Hmm, could you imagine what would’ve happened if you threw caution to the wind and fucked me then and there?’ Eve sent me the mental picture of her Eevee body pressed up against my younger one with our crotches meeting together.

 

‘Yeah, and that picture would never happen.’ I readjusted it and sent it back showing her actual size compared to me, ‘You barely took me as an Espeon I don’t think you would’ve been able to as an Eevee.’

 

‘A girl can dream. This does make me feel better about molesting you in your sleep though.’ her words didn’t really shock me as that had been not long before she evolved and we were both getting close to just out right admitting love for the other. Those first few weeks after she’d evolved had been a roller coaster of her looking through my memories and teasing me about the things we’d done.

 

The laughter we shared over our connection slowly faded into a comfortable silence once again. There was still a slight worry though and it wasn’t that the team knew how I’d died in my last world, ‘I want you to promise me something.’

 

Being in my mind she already knew what to say, ‘I promise I won’t do anything in Celadon without you by my side and fully in the know.’ her words were sincere and filled me with a bit of relief.

 

‘You know I love you Eve, so if you ever feel like I’m not paying you enough attention just tell me, alright?’ That was what I thought the root cause of all this was. We had gotten our team together pretty fast by trainer standards. There were some ace trainers who still only had four pokemon as they felt it was the maximum amount they could take care of while most others had five.

 

I reassessed that thought as she gave me a coy smile, ‘That wasn’t it you doofus. I love our team just as much as you and I still get shivers thinking about our night with Volt. I might have been worried about that at the start, but it’s the furthest thing from my mind now.’

 

Now I was just thoroughly confused, ‘Then what made you think going through what Vee went through would be worth it?’ Eve was silent and averted her gaze from mine. With a response like that I had to know what she had bouncing around in her head so I could accurately tell her that it was something not to worry about. There was a small tug at the corner of her muzzle as she fought not to smile, ‘Talk to me Eve, it’s what you always harp on me to do more of.’

 

‘... I-’ she shuffled slightly in my hold, ‘-I feel like I haven’t changed for you like you have for me.’

 

There were a few seconds of silence as I tried to think of what she meant. I held back the stupid comment that her gem and size increase was just as big as my having pokemon ears, but there’s no way such a small thing could be what she was worked up about. Besides that though I felt like I haven’t changed at all so I was at a loss for what she meant, ‘I don’t think I’ve changed at all, besides the physical change anyway.’

 

‘We’ve only been traveling for a little under a month and you’ve went from reluctantly helping Ryu with his relief to fucking the whole team when you can.’ Eve’s words sounded like that was a good thing- ‘It is a good thing, don’t get me wrong.’

 

‘I’ve lived here for fifteen years-’

 

‘Sixteen.’ Eve corrected.

 

‘Sixteen years and it still sometimes blindsides me the openness you all have with sex. I don’t feel like my position has changed that much, I’ve just gotten to know the team more and gotten comfortable with it.’ As I explain myself I try to think how she could think I’ve changed and I don’t see it, ‘We both know I was a pervert from the start so it wasn’t that hard of an adjustment really.’

 

I could feel her annoyance through our connection, ‘Do you remember the week before our journey started?’

 

‘Yes I remember five weeks ago.’ I say sarcastically.

 

‘You were ready to not go at all as you thought I wouldn’t be alright with you fucking other pokemon.’ Now that she brought it up I remembered that conversation we had. It was a small fight that ended in a make out session behind the school house.

 

‘I also remember Pewter where I ended up fucking you behind that rock in the park because of that exact feer too.’ I brought it up as it had been what she was worried about happening and a big part of my argument for not going on the journey. I wanted to travel the world, but I wasn’t going to make Eve uncomfortable while doing so. If that meant staying back a few years until she was able to solo anything and everything so be it, ‘If anything you’ve changed more as you went from worried about our team stealing my attention to dominating half of them back at Bill’s place.’

 

‘You went from not wanting any pokemon to even touch me to using me like a fleshlight and then as a cleaning service.’ Eve shot back.

 

‘So we’re both more perverted than we gave ourselves credit for, I don’t see why that would make you want to go through what Vee did.’ I was honestly getting a little miffed that I couldn’t see where she was coming from. We’d both changed even if I felt it was miniscule at best, so why did she feel differently about it?

 

‘..... I want to be the perfect mate for-’

 

‘You already are so try again.’ I cut her off as she was perfect in damn near every way I could think of. Being able to change shape a bit wasn’t suddenly going to make her more perfect in my eyes, ‘Eve, what’s this really about?’

 

Eve was silent for a while as we walked. I didn’t press her and she didn’t look up at me either. Through our connection I could feel her mind shifting around, half forming thoughts and reasons before not solidifying them for me to hear. I think even she was trying to figure out why she felt so strongly about it. I didn’t lie when I said that she was perfect. There wasn’t a soul alive on this planet who I’d rather have by my side, who I’d want to wake up to everyday and sleep by every night. I made sure she knew that by pushing my love through our connection and it calmed her mind down a bit as a result.

 

Her eyes finally met mine, ‘I keep failing.’ the words were heavy with emotion and felt like a lead weight on my mind, ‘The battle in Mt. Moon, under the bridge in Cerulean, and even back when you were fighting those two idiots back in the Pewter Gym, I failed to protect you every. Single. Time.’

 

I hold in a sigh as I know she doesn’t want the rest of the team relaxing in their balls to get even a hint of what we’re talking about, ‘Eve we talked about this already. There was nothing you could’ve done-’

 

‘If I was stronger I could’ve overpowered whatever the hell Koga used to keep me from Teleporting. If I was stronger I could’ve stayed in the fight in Mt. Moon even after keeping all the grunts' pokeballs away from them. If I was stronger-’

 

‘Then we could walk right into Giovanni’s gym, bitch slap him, rape his Persian and walk out with the place exploding behind us.’ I interrupted her, ‘Eve there’s always going to be a reason to get stronger, but that doesn’t mean you should go looking for the quickest paths to strength. The entire reason you said I needed a team was because you knew that you alone couldn’t protect me yet.’ It was a bit harder to hold her larger body with one arm, but I pulled it off so I could rub her stomach with one hand to try and sooth her worries, ‘I know you trust our team Eve, so stop this shortcut bullshit and trust that they’ll have our backs when shit hits the fan.’

 

A few seconds pass in silence as her eyes stare into mine. I was as serious as I’d ever been and I need her to realize this. The last thing I wanted was her getting hurt trying to take a shortcut to power when we already had an intense training schedule compared to other trainers. There wasn’t even really much her getting Vee’s powers could’ve done to improve those situations either. Suddenly having access to every evolution wasn’t going to help her in taking on a Gym Leader’s main team by herself. Nor would it have helped her with the mental fortitude she displayed in Mt. Moon. The situation in Pewter was already addressed as she wasn’t even in her pokeball in the Cerulean City Gym.

 

‘... I don’t know how.’ Eve finally said and her forepaws rested on top of the hand on her belly, ‘I know I should trust them-Ryu, Volt and Luna have already proven themselves-but there’s this constant worry in my mind that even with everyone we won’t be enough... If something happens to you Green I don’t know what I’d do.’

 

It was the same worry that she’d had ever since she’d gone through my memories and saw the challenges that awaited the world, ‘Well, you find AZ in Kalos and have him turn the Ultimate Weapon back into a resurrection device.’ I remind her of our hail mary plan should one of us actually die at some point though we both didn’t actually expect it to work, ‘Eve, you’re easily on track to be one of the strongest pokemon at the junior league this year and we’ve got a team of powerhouses in the making. We’ll take down Team Rocket, save Mewtwo, beat the gyms, conquer the league, and we’ll look damn good doin it too. Team Rocket in this world isn’t as bad as any other version I’ve seen. They’ve only ever killed a few people the entire time I’ve been alive.’ She winced that I brought that up, but I knew police departments in my world, in the area I grew up and lived in, that had a higher innocent bystander kill count.

 

‘... I guess I keep getting caught up in the evil of your world that I forget how peaceful ours is in comparison.’ Eve sounded slightly better, but I knew this wasn’t going to be the last time I had to reassure her about this. It was a constant worry of hers that I hope will lessen when she finally learns Psychic Terrain and Expanding Force, ‘Fuck those moves.’

 

‘Sorry, I shouldn't have thought of them.’ I think with a small smile on my face, ‘How about when we get to Celadon we go shopping and then just leave. We don’t need to risk any Team Rocket business when we have to catch the S.S.Anne in ten days anyway.’

 

‘No, you’re right. I’m worrying over nothing.’ Eve relaxed fully into my arms once more but I could feel that she wasn’t fully at ease.

 

‘It’s not nothing, so don’t ever think that. You just want to keep me safe.’ I moved my hand on her belly to cup the side of her head and stroke her cheek with my thumb, ‘With the team we got backing us up Team Rocket doesn’t stand a chance.’

 

Eve let out a single huff and smiled up at me, ‘I suppose with your ‘anime bullshit’ that you pulled off in Cerulean I should trust you on this a bit more.’ Now I was smiling as I’d been waiting for her to tease me about that.

 

‘Hey, if it’s stupid but it works then it ain’t stupid.’ The mood was lightening up as we continued down the route. A Spearow chasing a Rattata darted across the path, shouting obscenities at one another before disappearing into the forest once again, ‘Maybe we should start doing the taboo thing and just knocking out every wild pokemon we see. That would get your guy’s barrier strength up.’

 

‘No.’ Eve quickly shot down, ‘The last thing we need is to piss off a whole bunch of wild pokemon. Besides, the pokemon near the routes aren’t strong enough for that to be effective.’ she added the second part like it was something she’d often thought about doing.

 

‘You’re right. The last thing I want is a Pokemon Ranger breathing down my neck, or worse, an Officer Jenny.’ I move my hand back down and lightly rub her belly as we continue on. After a few moments of peaceful silence I speak up again, ‘I love you Eve.’

 

She hums softly as she nuzzles my arm, ‘I love you too Master.’

 

*****

 

A few hours later and we’d only battled one person, some guy with an Abra that looked ready to teleport away rather than fight. I could’ve sent out Luna and gave him no chance, but I let Eve fight to get her spirits up a bit. I kinda felt bad afterwards as Eve didn’t get hit once and the guy was glaring at me for how she decimated the little Abra, but the improved mood I felt from Eve made up for it ten fold.

 

Eve had returned to her spot on my backpack with her head resting on top of mine between my poke-ears, Bella was somewhere around us either keeping watch or gathering berries for lunch, and the rest of the team were in their balls. I’d prefer if they were out with me, but again, we’d never have a battle accepted if the other trainers saw what kind of team I was packing. Besides the one guy we haven’t seen anyone else on the route either which was kind of strange. We were only a little under a day out from Celadon now so there should’ve been more foot traffic than one guy. Even the wild pokemon were a bit more scarce than usual.

 

We got our explanation when we came upon the curious sight of a Girafarig in spandex holding a sign with their psychic power. It read ‘AJ’s Off the Books Brothel’ and it had an arrow pointing down a well worn side path. The sign was black with red lettering stylized to be as fancy as possible with some added red artwork of a Sandslash and a Girafarig presenting themselves.

 

As they approached, Eve sent me a small mental message, ‘Bella is nearby in case this is a trap.’ her message was well received as the only AJ I knew from pokemon was the asshole that went to hard when training his pokemon. I remember him using a whip on his Sandshrew so him having a BDSM brothel makes quite a bit of sense though.

 

Taking in the Girafarig, they were looking at us with big smiles while making sure we could see the sign they were holding over their heads. I mean ‘heads’ too as the chain chomp looking tail was also turned towards us and smiling as wide as possible. Most of their equine body was covered in a latex suit that looked like it would cook whoever was in it alive in this weather. I did not envy them for that outfit, they had to be sweating buckets unless it was some runic bullshit. Judging by the sweat dripping off their heads, I assumed it was just as sweat filled as I could possibly think.

 

“Hello weary travellers.” the Girafarig leaned towards us and spoke mentally with a cheery tone, “How would you like to spend some time in what is quickly becoming Kanto’s newest rising star brothel? We have a variety of pokemon from all across Kanto, Johto and even some from Hoenn and Sinnoh ready to please you and your team. All for the low cost of two thousand poke per customer.” That was a really low cost, especially if it’s an admittance fee to have free reign. Most brothels charge based on the girl or guy you picked inside.

 

Despite that I wasn’t about to blow that much cash on my pokemon getting a good time, “I think we’ll pass but thank-”

 

“You!” some guy shouted as he ran down the path towards us. I recognised the hair do as the one AJ had in the anime, but he looked a bit older. He was also wearing a giant purple, white and black leopard print coat along with a white wide brim hat that had a fluffy feather sticking up out of it. Combine that with the black bell bottoms and the gold chains on his bare chest and this guy looked like a pimp straight out of the seventies. Eve tensed as he ran up and started shaking my hand, “You’re the one from Cerulean with all the pokemon from other regions, right?”

 

I raised an eyebrow at the guy, “Yeah?” I didn’t think I made that much of a name for myself, but I’ve not seen anyone else that could match that description. Despite his absurd appearance if Eve was still allowing him close to me he must not be too bad. Even if he was, I had my Beretta on my thigh and all my pokemon were at full strength.

 

“How would you like to make a fuckton of money?” the greed was obvious on his face, he practically had Poké symbols in his eyes.

 

“I’m not selling any of them.” I say steely as I pull my hand away, “Who even are you?” I add on the question in an insulted tone.

 

“Oh, where are my manors?” He straightened up, took off his hat and did a showman’s style bow, “I’m AJ, the next Brothel Tycoon of the Kanto Region. I started up my first establishment right here two years ago and I now have three more like it across the region.”

 

“Green Blake.” I was polite and offered him my name back, “And I don’t care how much money you have I’m not selling any of my team.” It was a bias from my last world I’m sure, but he looked shady as fuck with the full pimp getup. The condition of his Girafarig right next to him was also a bit concerning.

 

‘She actually loves sweating through her suit so she’s fine.’ Eve assuaged that worry at least.

 

“It is my pleasure to meet you and rest assured I’m not asking to buy them off of you.” AJ put his arms up in a surrendering gesture, “No, I wanted to ask you to loan them out for the rest of the day so I can get some favorable dialogue going amongst my clientele that AJ’s has the most exotic of selection of pokemon on the market. You’ll either be paid a huge sum from a high roller buying out their time or they’ll be paid hourly and our service hours run until seven.”

 

On autopilot I start to deny him, but Eve speaks up in my mind, ‘Remember your talk with Ryu Master. Sex isn’t that big of a deal here. None of us are going to choose this place over you and you keep saying we could use the money.’

 

I brought my hand up to my chin in a show that I was thinking about the offer. On one hand we could use the money as it meant more TMs when we got to Celadon, but on the other I was still hung up on selling my team as sexual play things. I can have it drilled in my head again and again that sex was something casual here, but my response was an emotional one, not a logical one.

 

‘If you do it here, you can at least distract yourself while the team is working.’

 

Eve wasn’t wrong. I know she’d be dragging me either around town or fucking me in a Pokemon Center bed if we ever took a job that had one of the team going somewhere. At least here I could check to see if everything is fine first. It was also a lot of money and if I turned it down Ryu would probably talk to me about this again. I could also feel all but one of the balls on my belt wiggling a little bit and I had a good guess as to who didn’t want to participate in this. Luna never was a fan of crowds or other humans.

 

I looked AJ in the eye and saw Bella behind him in the forest holding up two feathery thumbs up, so she was on board too though she was going to stay as a look out for my peace of mind, “I want to see what this establishment of yours is like, make sure everything is on the up and up. Then I’ll ask my team which of them are fine with being an escort for the evening and we’ll haggle the price afterwards.”

 

AJ’s eyes grew so big it was like I’d just told him he won the lottery, “Perfect! Please, right this way. I’m happy to give you and your team a tour!” he glanced down at my pokeballs, “You can let them out if you want, that way they can see everything too.” His eyes held a hungry gaze that made me start having second thoughts. Behind him Bella was also looking at him with narrowed eyes.

 

‘He’s just a pervert.’ I could feel Eve’s eye roll as she spoke in my mind, ‘Bella says she’ll stay on overwatch just in case.’

 

‘When I’m somewhere private, have her grab the camera out of our bag. I’m sure she’ll have a field day inside.’ I said it mostly for Bella as I know she’ll think of it eventually. I start to pull Ryu’s ball off my belt and toss it for him to materialize beside me.

 

As I start releasing them all, besides Luna as I know she wasn’t going to want anything to do with this, Eve gives me Bella’s reply, ‘She says thank you for reminding her and that she’ll take your whole bag to keep it safe.’

 

‘Sounds perfect.’ I finished letting out Volt and Milo. With Eve looking down on AJ from between my ears he was nodding his head and smiling from ear to ear.

 

“They’re perfect.” he turns with a flourish of his pimp coat, “Let us be off! Girafarig, take the rest of the day off. I think we’re set for today.” They perk up at that and follow along with us as we make our way up the small path to the building hidden in the trees.

 

There was actually a ten foot tall wall that stretched around the whole building. We walked through the open gates, everyone taking in the sights of the building in front of us. It was two stories tall, mainly white with a lot of windows showing only bright red curtains. The wood work around the windows, the entrance and along the bottom quarter of the first floor was a slightly paler shade of red. I don’t know if it was by design or from the sun bleaching the color away, but it looked nice. Under the center window, right above the entrance, was the name of the building in big bold lettering ‘AJ’s Off the Books Brothel’. I could see where all the trainers went as there was a line of seven people waiting to get in while a Machoke acted as the bouncer.

 

I felt like this place could be smack dab in the middle of a more civilized western town and it would be the most popular place around. It looked nice and clean and with the bouncer the place wasn’t going to be too crowded. It honestly shouldn’t be crowded at all. We’re not on any main route, just an offshoot that was hardly used except by people avoiding Saffron. Some folks just don’t like all the psychics there.

 

Eve was looking around from how she kept brushing her chin against my ears while Ryu and Volt walked on either side of me. Milo was right behind me, close enough that if I stopped suddenly he’d probably bump into me by accident. Ryu was intentionally brushing his paw with its flattened spike against my leg while Volt’s spiky mane was pressed up against my arm on the opposite side.

 

The Girafarig was walking beside AJ with the arrow sign held against her side. I could tell it was a she now as the tight spandex suit left nothing to the imagination. She had equine bits instead of whatever actual giraffes had, which, while a bit of a disappointment it was still nice to look at. Especially when her clit winked out and strained against the suit. As my arousal rose this was looking like a better and better idea, but I was holding off any kind of commitment until I saw what this place looked like.

 

Our group walked right past the line of people with a few murmuring something that I couldn’t pick up, probably cursing us for getting in faster than them. Inside it was brighter than I thought it was going to be. I expected a dark, nightclub-like interior but it looked more like the reception area of a fancy hotel. The white and red color scheme that this world seemed to love was still present too and it covered more than just the walls and furniture. The art pieces of tasteful nudity that hung on the walls were contained in red frames. In the center of the main room was a water fountain, because of course there was, and etched into the stone work was all manner of sexual acts being preformed by various Water-Type pokemon. The middle of the building was hollow, allowing the second floor to be seen and a large skylight above that. There were a few doors leading to places with proper signs beside them denoting what was beyond.

 

‘Glory Hole Central, Hypno Paradise, The Dungeon, The Playground, Manager’s Office, I guess they have all the single rooms on the second floor.’ I read off the names in my mind as we walked and took in the room. There were a few people and pokemon loitering around, either indecisive on where to go or simply enjoying the ambiance. I expected the place to be a wall of musk and sweat the moment we walked in so it was surprising that they had a great AC system cooling the place.

 

“Here’s the lobby of my lovely establishment.” AJ started talking as we got to the fountain and stopped, “We offer a wide variety of services as you can see. The second floor has our bedrooms for any one on one that our clients request while our first floor contains all of our specialized rooms. If you want an hourly rate for your pokemon then they’ll be over here in Glory Hole Central.” he begins to walk towards the first door on the left side of the room.

 

“I expected this place to be dark like a nightclub so I’m already impressed.” I was honest as we followed him. The Girafarig broke away from us and walked towards the back of the room where there’s a desk manned by a woman and a Sandslash.

 

“I take pride in being a cut above the other brothels you might have been too.” AJ smiles as he opens the door and reveals the interior. We’re immediately hit with a wall of sweat, musk and sex along with the sounds of the act being done, “In here you can see the pokemon or human is strapped into a cozy hole in the wall with their ass hanging out for anyone to come by and fuck at their leasure. We even have a Ditto that helps clean up afterwards in case a client doesn’t like sloppy seconds.”

 

The room was a simple rectangle that had a wall of holes with pokemon asses sticking out of it. A few were laying on their backs, some even had their legs and tails secured to the wall, others even had their mouths instead of their asses hanging out. Beside the glory holes were hand holds, a squirt bottle of lube and a roll dispenser of condoms. I could see a few people and pokemon using them too. It was always weird to me why anyone would use them as there wasn’t a risk of any disease in this universe and raw just felt better. Then I saw that a few pokemon had the filled condoms tied on a string and hanging from tails or thighs. A few even had writing on their bodies with tally marks and simple words, some derogatory and others complimentary.

 

A few of the pokemon in the walls stood out to me. There was one Arbok that had their head sticking out instead and was being face fucked by an Arcanine. The hand holds on either side of them went unused as the large canine was simply using the entire wall to support his upper body. I think each of the Arcanine’s balls were the size of my fists put together and they slapped against the Arbok’s face every time he pushed forwards. Every thrust of his hips stretched out the Arbok’s neck enough for us to see between the scales.

 

Another was a Weavile that was being railed in the ass with an excess of lube running down his legs. The human fucking him was going so hard his balls were slapping into the Weaviles with every thrust. The barbed cock of the Weavile was pressed against the wall where there was a white trail of cum going down the wall from where he’d already came. I didn’t expect that evolutionary line to have barbed cocks, but I guess they are kind of feline in nature.

 

The room itself was slightly dimmer in lighting, but it made sense as the window had its curtains drawn closed so the only lighting were the dim LED lights outlining each of the glory holes. There was a little sitting area right beside the door that had a guy and a Ditto sitting on one of the offered chairs with the latter cleaning the cum off the former’s crotch area. He had his head leaned back and was enjoying it as the Ditto absorbed every bit of cum and sweat, breaking it down inside its body.

 

“As you can see the room is fully stocked and ready to be used by anyone. If one of your team goes here they’ll probably be fucked sensless for hours straight and you’ll be paid per hour. You’ll also be free to use any of the rooms while your team is working for no extra cost.” AJ pulled back and the door shut

 

“Place looked nice.” I dryly comment as I’m still thinking about that Arbok. I definitely wouldn’t mind trying them out.

 

“We take pride that all our facilities are comfortable and sanitary.” AJ walks us to the next door, passing by a woman and a Nidoqueen hugging each other and whispering into the other’s ear. The next door on the wall was ‘Hypno Paradise’, “Here we have we have a place for those who want nothing more than to become someone’s sex slave.” he oppened the door and it actually lead to a hallway that took a sharp ninety degree turn towards the back of the building.

 

A single Hypno was standing behind a podium and she had a blond haired woman sitting between her legs eating her out. The Hypno had one hand on top of the girl’s head and the other was flipping through a magazine on the podium. The only reason I knew she was being eaten out was the sound as the act itself was blocked from view, but the woman’s blond hair and bare feet were slightly poking out from around the side.

 

AJ started to explain as we walked down the hall, “There are two rooms currently but I’m hoping to expand that in the future. Around Saffron, hypnosis is a fairly large kink so the rooms always have something going on in them. If a client hires your pokemon for the evening they can come here and either one of them can be put under hypnosis for the other to use however they want.”

 

“How long does the hypnosis last?” was my first question among many. I looked behind the podium to see the woman eating out the Hypno had blinders over her eyes and some kind of full arm restraints holding her arms behind her back. Her face was completely covered in femcum though the Hypno’s pussy wasn’t that different from a normal human’s.

 

I like it when they’re exotic, sue me.

 

“It lasts two hours and for sanitation reasons there are some things not allowed to take place in the rooms.” AJ answered two of my questions at once as we came upon two glass walls with a single door on either one of them. Through the glass we could make out different groups in the rooms beyond tending to their hypnotized sex slaves. I was surprised by the number of pokemon leading around humans with collars on and toys inserted in them.

 

I nodded my head, “What about security? Having a pokemon hypnotised to follow orders seems like an easy way to walk right out of here with them.” As I asked I watched as a Mightyena was lounging in a chair with a blonde woman in front of him. The woman was begging and the strange cock on the Mightyena was glistening with spit from where she’d already been sucking on it.

 

‘Her. They’re both girls.’ Eve’s correction made me take another look at the Mightyena’s cock to see, yes, it was an honest to god spotted hyena pseudo cock. They’re pussies were able to push out of their bodies and harden like an actual cock giving them two different modes. A ‘fuck me’ mode and a ‘fuck you’ mode. She even had the two little bumps that looked like balls but weren’t actual balls. After seeing Girafarig have equine bits I never would’ve guessed this type of genitalia existed.

 

My question had AJ blinking like an owl, telling me he’s never even thought of that or even worried about it but I’d given him enough time thanks to my gawking that he came up with an answer, “They’d have to go past Hypno and she makes sure that all hypnosis ends before they leave this area.”

 

That might just be me overthinking it, but I wasn’t sure I wanted anyone on my team under hypnosis, “Is there a blacklist for kinks that the pokemon aren’t willing to do?” I pry my eyes away from the scene and glance over where a twink of a guy and a Gligar were licking the paws of a Ursaring. He was slowly stroking his cock as the two boys worked and from the cum leaking from their asses this was just the intermission of the action. The twink was in a chastity cage but the Gligar’s little tapering prick was poking out of his genital slit just below his leaking ass.

 

AJ looked confident again so that was something he had been asked before, “Yes, we’ll have that written up after the tour when those you chose, if you want to, are put up for service.” We started walking back and passed the woman under the Hypno as she was loudly kissing and licking the pokemon’s pussy with renewed vigor.

 

We left the room behind and AJ took us across the room to the other side, passed the welcome desk where the black haired woman was giving us a fake warm smile. Beside her was a Sandslash looking longingly at AJ while the chair under her was completely soaked with her arousal. There were also the muffled sounds of a vibrator inside the pokemon. It certainly explained why she was slightly grinding the chair when we walked by. Behind them was a door to the manager’s office where Girafarig was waiting right by the door, her sign propped up on the wall beside her. I think she’s been watching us the entire time besides when she could.

 

After we walked past them there were some stairs that lead to the second floor that had a guy on them making out with a Marowak. Both of them were slowly making their way up the stairs towards the rooms above.

 

“Here we have The Dungeon.” AJ opened the door and the sound of moaning with the crack of a whip greeted us.

 

There was another ninety degree corner so we didn’t actually see anything happening, but there was another pokemon manning a podium. It was an Electabuzz and he had on a harness of leather straps with a riding crop in one hand. He looked at us with a smirk and from the movement of his arm he was stroking himself behind the podium. I was actually curious as to what an Electabuzz cock even looked like as I had no idea what animal he was like. He gave off kind of a feline vibe so maybe more barbs, but I wasn’t in a rush to find out either.

 

AJ must have sensed my reluctance as he didn’t walk into this one, “We have all sorts of BDSM equipment inside from sex swings to fuck machines, to milking stations and all manner of things to be tied down to. If any of your pokemon like a bit of pain with their pleasure, or causing it, they’ll love it here.” As AJ spoke the moans only continued, interspaced with the occasional slap of some kind.

 

“I’m sure they will.” I nodded along but I could feel Eve’s excitement through our bond. She always did like bondage even if we rarely did it so this place was right up her alley.

 

AJ shut the door and started towards the last one, “And finally we have the room that makes my brothel so much better than every other one around.” He walked up to the door for ‘The Playground’ and turned to us smiling like a Gengar, “A bit of a lesson first. The location of my brothel might seem a bit counter productive, right?” he didn’t wait for any of us to answer, “Back around twenty years ago when they raised the age limit for trainers, they left in a convenient little loophole that I’ve taken advantage of.” My eyes narrowed a bit as he opened the door and revealed what was on the other side.

 

Inside the room were a number of kids, all a few years older than ten but certainly not the trainer required age of sixteen. All of them were engaged in some manner of sexual act. The pokemon with them were all on the smaller end of size too, mostly cats and dogs, the typical pokemon that one would get as a pet rather than a battler. There were a few humans too partaking in the forbidden taboo, most of them were women surprisingly.

 

One woman caught my eye as she bounced on this kid’s dick, he looked to be about twelve or thirteen. It was an Officer Jenny out of uniform and her face was one of pure bliss as she bounced on the kid’s cock. The boy’s face was covered by the Growlithe he was eating out. From the cum already on the Officer Jenny’s nude body, this wasn’t the first time she’d taken a load tonight, nor was it for her Growlithe.

 

Not too far away two Meowths were laying side by side while this girl was sucking one off and using her hand on the other. Under her was a Jigglypuff just going to town on her little pussy while her own was leaking heavily. The girl was so energetic in her task that I could tell she loved what she was doing.

 

Inside the waiting area just around the door were a few more chairs than usual and what were probably the guardians of the kids. A few of them were getting oral attention, but they were still just chatting with each other like it was an ice cream social. The mixture of the casualness of the adults nearby and the depravity of the children deeper in the room threw me through a loop for a moment.

 

“Here we allow parents to bring their kids who should be on their journey so they can experience what’s to come when they start their journeys. A lot of folk didn’t like it when the Kanto League raised the age requirement to become a trainer because some minor regions threw a fit about it.” AJ was talking about Orre and Almia, but I never really looked into them too far. I just knew the first was where Colosseum and Gale of Darkness took place while the later was in a Pokemon Rangers game, “But because of the amendment’s wording, places like this can still operate outside the cities and main routes. It’s honestly one of the biggest parts of my business.” From the rich looking parents I didn’t doubt it either.

 

Now, it’s a knee jerk reaction still ingrained into my body to want to burn this place to the ground and lock AJ here up behind bars. These were kids and every fiber of my body was telling me they shouldn’t be doing this kind of thing even if I would’ve given anything to be in their position when I was their age. I have to restrain and remind myself that this is a different culture and up until two decades ago this would’ve been the norm. Hell, if I could’ve spoken to Eve when I was their age I probably would be just like them. Knowing that didn’t stop the pit from forming in my stomach looking at the sight.

 

I couldn’t even be that mad either. There’s a very good reason why I’ve not once asked my pokemon their age as the pokemon age of consent is fucking rediculous. It’s also different depending on species but all of them are below three with most being just one year. Like I said, there’s a very good reason I don’t ask my team about it.

 

“I can tell you’re interested.” AJ said as he shut the door.

 

I held back the ‘no the fuck I’m not’ as I looked to him, “It’s a pretty fancy place you got here.” I put the room out of my mind as I followed AJ walking back toward the front desk, “So how is this going to work?”

 

“I’ll get your information, we’ll write up a contract for an allotted time of service, then I’ll get your blacklist on kinks before putting them up for grabs. You can skip a lot of the paperwork if you want to stick them in Glory Hole Central, but the hourly pay there won’t measure up to the one on one our high class clients will pay for.” We follow him as he walks behind the front desk and into the Manager’s Office. Now that we’ve done a full lap around the room, a lot of people and pokemon were looking our way, no doubt checking out the four pokemon I had with me.

 

‘And you.’ Eve reminded me, but I didn’t put much stock in that. A buff guy was a common sight around Saffron since its minor Fighting-Type gym keeps on trying to become a major one. Having good muscle tone defines almost half of all trainers because of how active the lifestyle is, ‘You’re thinking of the humans, that Nidoqueen and AJ’s Girafarig are checking you out, not us.’ Said Girafarig I was just now noticing looking at me with bedroom eyes as we walked into the office, ‘Looks like you’ll be having a bit of fun soon too~’

 

The office is spacious and there’s a security camera system to my immediate right with different scenes of depravity playing from the different rooms. On the desk is a keyboard and a glass case holding a single big red button that I’m sure activated some kind of lockdown. There was no doubt in my mind that AJ jerked off there so I kept a good bit of distance while moving to the chair in front of his desk.

 

We both sat down and my pokemon stayed around me but were also looking around the room. It was simpler than the rest of the building with a number of photos framed on the wall that looked more personal to AJ than professional. A few even looked like family photos, not the kind of thing I expected the manager of a brothel to have up, but that’s just the weirdness of this world.

 

“Before we start, I gotta ask where did you get those ears from. I got a few employees that would love to wear something so life-like.” AJ’s question slightly blindsided me as it was getting to the point that I just expect people to never bring up my ears. I’m not sure if that made his question really rude or if he was just genuinely curious.

 

“It’s still proprietary technology and I have multiple NDAs that I’ve signed too. It’ll be years before they’re ever on the market, maybe more if the current production cost is too much for retail sale.” It was the first time since that random group of people in Cerulean that I was able to use my well thought of excuse. I didn’t feel like telling this random guy the whole story about Bill’s and his teleporter accident that changed Eve and I.

 

“Understood.” He held up his hands in surrender as NDAs were serious no matter the universe especially for secretive proprietary stuff, “Now, the going rate for my workers is a sixty-forty split in my favor.” AJ started as he pulled out some papers, “Since this might be a one time thing I’m willing to flip that around and give you sixty percent of the Poké that the client offers. They’ll pay us separately so you’ll get your money as soon as they get here to pay.”

 

“Eighty-five.” I shoot back and begin our haggling on price.

 

*****

 

It took around an hour to get things ironed out and after that we had a quick lunch while AJ put up Eve, Ryu, Volt, and Milo’s services on his notice board, both physical and digital. By the time we were all done eating, and Bella safely had my bag with her camera, the offers were pouring in. It really did pay to have exotic pokemon in a region that didn’t see that much foot traffic, compared to Johto at least.

 

It was about one thirty-ish when AJ settled a price for each member of my team, one of which we settled on just working a glory hole. Naturally Milo was the first to be picked and for a whopping one hundred and forty thousand Poké. The girl that bought out his time until seven looked like the dominant type too so he should have some fun with her. They went off to a private room upstairs with the woman’s hand constantly on a pokeball on her hip and a big ass grin on her face.

 

‘Eve, the team knows not to want an egg right?’ I ask as the idea of someone using this opportunity to figure out what the pre-evolved form of Milotic just came to mind.

 

Eve yawned and raised her head from where she was laying on my lap to look towards the departing pair, ‘I’ll make sure, but she’s excited because she’s going to use him to fuck the pride out of her Dragonair.’

 

‘Good.’ I think as a man walks up holding a piece of paper, “Hello, you’re the one taking my Luxray, right?”

 

The man nods, “That I am.” I hand the guy a piece of paper and he signs it before giving it back, “I’ll have him back here before seven.”

 

“Have fun.” I say more to Volt but the man nods regardless.

 

“I plan on it.” Volt said back as he sauntered off, shaking his ass for me to see as him and the guy walked towards the stairs.

 

“Hmm.” Ryu hummed as we both sat on a bench on the wall of the main foyer, “I get why Milo got a high price, but why did Volt’s contract get sixty thousand?”

 

“Oh don’t be like that Ryu.” I pull him into a side hug, wrapping my arm behind his head and over his far shoulder with my hand resting on his chest to rub it, “You’ll make plenty in the glory hole room. It’s just that Lucario are more common than Luxray in Kanto because of Rota up north and their legacy of Aura Guardians.”

 

“I know, it’s still annoying.” He leaned into my hold and wrapped a paw around my back. If someone didn’t buy his contract soon then he was going to be inside Glory Hole Central so he could be fucked until seven. It wouldn’t be anywhere near the amount of Poké that the others made but it would still be more per hour than taking a job on a job board. We were going to be set when we got to Celadon. I might even buy a submachine gun to upgrade my arsenal since most of the team have gotten to the point of out speeding my pistol shots. Thankfully those who win in our morning training have been asking for simple things like cutting their meditation training short by ten minutes to cuddle with me while the others finish.

 

“I think my client is coming now.” Eve said happily as a woman in a business suit with a nervous looking Umbreon beside her walked up to us.

 

“Green Blake?” she asked in a no nonsense tone.

 

Her eyes washed over Eve as I answered, “That’s me. Here’s the form.” I handed her Eve’s contract that would last until seven just like the rest of my team. The Umbreon was already starting to poke out of his sheath as he looked at Eve like a love struck puppy. I suppose that’s not a too far off analogy either.

 

She quickly signed her name and handed it back to me, “Come along, it will take a while to get him all strapped up.” the woman turned and started walking away.

 

“Love you.” Eve dragged her tail under my chin as she jumped down off my lap. Seeing her next to the Umbreon she was bigger than him and taller but that only seemed to make him smile wider, “Come along my new toy, we have so much to do and so little time.” She took hold of his chin with the two tips of her tail and physically pulled him along.

 

There was a minor sense of unease as she left, but I let it fade. She’d be fine and once Ryu was either bought for the evening or sent off to the glory hole I’ll talk with AJ about getting a room for me and Luna. No reason for her to be left out of it and I’ll help out Bella after she’s done recording everyone she wants. I leaned more on Ryu as I relaxed and he returned the affection.

 

“When we get to Celadon-” Ryu started speaking as he rested a paw on my hand, “-can we get some toys? Not the sex kind, just something like a handheld game to pass time with.”

 

His comment made me realize we didn’t really have anything to do beyond sex, watch recordings, and training, “That’s not a bad idea.” I bring my free hand up to my chin, “I’ll have you out with me when we go to get the TMs so we’ll swing by whatever toy section is there too. We’ll at least get a frisbee or something.” Ryu let out a happy hum as he pressed his head into my side, “With how much we’re going to make from this we might even get an upgrade for our tent. We’ll get one big enough to set up the projector we got.”

 

“That sounds nice, but our tent smells so good though.” his ear flicks as my breath brushes over it. Both of them were right by my chin since I was looking down at him.

 

“It smells like sex and sweat.” I say with a neutral tone as I see AJ come out of his office. He had a happy look on his face as he locked eyes with me.

 

“I know, that’s what I meant by good.” Ryu rubs my hand on his chest while enjoying the moment.

 

“And I’m sure my good little puppy will enjoy every minute of making the new tent smell the same.” I swapped from rubbing to lightly scratching the golden fur on his chest and he leaned more into me.

 

AJ finally reached us with a smile that practically stretched from ear to ear, “Green, I just got a call from one of our clients. She’s willing to pay sixty thousand to buy up your Lucario’s whole time slot.” AJ’s words made Ryu perk up beside me.

 

I chuckled in my head as that was the exact same amount that Volt was getting, “That sounds great. When will she get here?”

 

“Five minutes.” AJ hands me the contract, “Here, same thing as the rest of your team. You sign here, make her sign it here, and then be waiting here at seven for them to be dropped back off. Payments already came through too.”

 

I nodded my head, “I’ve already seen off the rest of my team so I know what to do.” I took the paper, signed it, and then set it gently on my leg on top of the others with my hand holding it there, “I’ll probably come bother you for a room once my Lucario is off.”

 

“So you can spend some time with that last mysterious pokemon of yours?” he asked as his eyes glanced at the last ball on my belt that still held Luna.

 

“Yep. No reason for her to be left out of all the fun.” I nodded as a woman holding a Vulpix walked by behind him. She was holding a leash for the small fox and the Vulpix had two vibrators in her holes. They were pressed into her tightly by a thin cord that was expertly knotted around her legs and the base of her tails. Her juices were leaking down her rust colored fur turning her inner thighs a darker shade red in little streams that went down to her paws.

 

AJ looks at me, then towards the welcome desk and back, “Would your pokemon mind another pokemon joining you? I’m supposed to help out my Girafarig but with you and your pokemon leaving a few of my out bid clients blue balled I’ve got a bit more paperwork than usual.”

 

I didn’t believe that for a second to be honest. The Girafarig has been eyeing me with at least one of her heads since I got here. Eve said she was even watching me through the walls with her powers too. Looking down between Ryu and I, Luna was looking up through the top of her ball giving her confirmation with a blush and as best a thumbs up as she could, “I guess we can help you out and take your Girafarig off your hands for a while.” Even if he was lying I wanted to bury my face in that pussy of hers and I’m sure Luna will be happy to either assist or suck me off while I do so.

 

“Thank you.” AJ put his hands together and rubbed them against each other, “I’ll have her bring over your room key whenever your Lucario is picked up.” After I nodded he started walking back to his office with a wave over his shoulder, “Don’t steal her now.” he called back with a chuckle.

 

I’m positive there was nothing I could do that would steal a whore out of a whore house. I’m only one man and she probably has twenty better lovers than me in a week. It’s one of my biggest fears that my team might leave me for a better lover even if it has no logical base to stand on. It stems from my first girlfriend from my last world cheating on me after two years together so it’s always a worry in the back of my mind no matter the reassurances. The irony that her cheating on me is what gave me this worry and here I am currently pimping out my lovers isn’t lost on me either, but I’m trying to adjust to their culture rather than hold on to my old one.

 

Suddenly Ryu flipped around and straddled me. His paws went to either side of my head and he pulled me into a kiss. He pushed his tongue into my mouth and forced mine to dance with his. My worries fade and my body relaxed as I melted into the sudden kiss. His paws wrapped around my head as my hands ran through the golden fur on his back. I felt tension leave my shoulders as they relaxed and I felt the slight breeze from his wagging tail on my legs.

 

When we separated Ryu was looking into my eyes with his nose pressed right against mine, “Stop worrying. We’re not going anywhere, I promise.”

 

I looked into his crimson eyes with what I’m sure was a stupid smile on my face, “I know. I love you Ryu.” there’s a phantom sensation of something touching my ears. I know it’s Bella showing her support while slightly messing with me too. A wiggle on my belt tells me that Luna was listening and she was showing her support too. I pull Ryu into a hug and wish I could do the same to the other two, “What did I do to get such an amazing team?” The question went unanswered as I relaxed with Ryu up against me.

 

We stayed like that for a few minutes. Bella was nice enough to pull the papers that had fallen off my leg into the spirit realm with her before putting them down on the bench next to me. She even laid the pen right on top of them. I hadn’t even realized Ryu knocked them off when he got into my lap. I’ll have to remember to thank her with something nice when we get to Celadon. For now though I was just enjoying the sensation of Ryu’s fur against my bare chest.

 

I might have to go around without a shirt more often.

 

The moment wasn’t meant to last as I caught sight of a blue haired woman in overalls walking over with a big smile on her face and an orange bandana on her head. I tapped Ryu and he got up off me as the woman started talking, “Howdy, name’s Lara Laramie and you must be Green, right?” she actually held out her hand for a handshake. She was already nicer than the rest of the people I’ve given a team member to so I liked her.

 

I take her hand and nod, “Green Blake, pleasure to meet ya.” my other hand grabs the paper and pen as the handshake ends, “Just sign here and have him back here around seven.”

 

She takes the paper and signs it before handing it back, “Just a quick question, how stretched out is his ass? I’ve gotta Rapidash that needs a good hole to ruin but I got Stretchers if he’s not ready for it.” her question blindsides me and I’m caught staring for a few seconds processing it. I can see Ryu get a bit excited from his tail wagging faster.

 

“I’ve never had any trouble fucking him, but I’d take it slow at first.” I still answered honestly no matter how excited Ryu was. The last thing I wanted was him getting hurt, even if it was almost impossible with how resilient everyone was in this world. The only reason he was able to take Milo’s length a few nights ago was because Milo’s dick is super squishy and not that ridgid. It can basically conform to whatever he’s fucking instead of the other way around. I also assumed Stretchers were some kind of sex toy, probably anal plugs of increasing size.

 

“We’ll just have to see how he stacks up then.” She looked him up and down with a hungry look, “Come on little doggy, we’re gonna make you a breedin mare.” she started walking away and my eyes were drawn to her ass. Sadly the overalls left a lot to the imagination as they were pretty loose.

 

I turned to Ryu with a toothy smirk, “Good luck walking back.” I held out my fist and he gave me a fist bump and a nod before following Lara.

 

With Ryu gone I stand up and stretch, “Bella, you still here?” My question is answered with another phantom sensation of something moving through my ears. It sends a shiver down my spine and sends them into a twitching fit, “Can you take those papers and keep them in my bag please?” I turned back to the bench and the four papers disappeared along with the pen, “Thank you.”

 

As I turn back around, Girafarig is standing close by with a room key held in her mouth and a sultry look on her face, ‘Ready to go handsome?’ I hear her ask in my head.

 

“All set.” I nod and she starts walking towards the stairs, actually prancing with joy. She still had on that latex suit that covered most of her body from her neck down to just above her hooves. Normally I’d be dreading when she took that off as she had to be stewing in her own sweat, but ever since I got the new nose I’ve grown to love it like the rest of my team does. It also helped that I could see her clit winking against the tight suit, so arousal was rising by the second.

 

Now that I think about it, does she have a horse pussy because she hasn’t evolved into Farigiraf? She is more equine in this form than in her evolution. Farigiraf gets to be around ten feet tall, doesn’t it? That would definitely be more giraffe than she is right now. It could also just be a result of pokemon genetics. It’s rare, but sometimes pokemon can have the genitalia of their father instead of their species’ usual bits, the most famous case being a Lopunny born with a horse cock. I guess it’s something I’ll look into at some point in the future.

 

As I’m following her up the stairs I feel Bella embrace me in a hug and I almost trip on the stairs from the feeling of my body shivering in response. Then the feeling fades off towards the other side of the building so I guess that was her telling me she was going to get to work being her voyeuristic self with her camera. I honestly couldn’t wait to see what sort of things she records when we get to the next Pokemon Center.

 

With Bella gone I palm Luna’s ball and stroke a thumb over the top of it. I know my team is literally only a wall away, probably any wall since they were spread out on the second floor, but it still feels wrong not having them by my side. There’s some small solace that only a brothel wall separated me from them... I just realized that I can’t sense Eve, so maybe a bit more than brothel walls.

 

I take a deep breath and let it out slowly as I follow Girafarig into the last room on this side of the second floor. No need to get worked up over nothing, I’m sure they Dark-Type runes in the walls to prevent perverted Psychic-Types from looking in on customers, we are pretty close to Saffron. It’s not like my bond with Eve is gone, its just, kinda... muted. I’ll spend a few hours with Girafarig and then I’ll meet them back on the first floor around seven. Bella is going around checking on them, recording them, and Luna is with me if something does happen...

 

Try as I might, I can’t seem to shake the feeling that something is wrong.

 

I wasn’t about to let my worry ruin this money opportunity or anyone’s good time, so I focused my mind on the room we just entered. It’s fancy and unlike the rest of the building it's got a darker, warmer color scheme. The wood on the floor, walls and the furniture are of a dark shade while the red upholstery is more of a maroon instead of the vibrant red I’ve seen thus far with a bit of black thrown in. There’s a four post bed in the center against the back wall, a couch in front of an empty fireplace on the right side of the room, and a soft looking rug in front of the couch. The left side has a single door that must go to a bathroom. From how quiet it is there must be some noise cancellation runes, or just regular sound proof material in the walls. There was also this feeling, like the room was charged with energy but I put that at the back of my mind as I focused on the pokemon with me.

 

Girafarig shut the door behind us and locked it, “You need any help getting out of that?” I asked and she smiled wide.

 

‘I could use a hand-’ her eyes looked down at the pokeball in my hand, ‘-or a paw, but if you’d rather I get freshened up first I won’t mind.’

 

“No need for that, we’re experienced in sweaty pokemon lovin, especially after the last few days of this heatwave. Luna, come on out.” I under hand her ball and she appears in the center of the room. As it returns to my hand I put it on my belt while also undoing my belt’s buckle. My shorts fall to the floor where I’ve already kicked off my shoes and am currently pulling my socks off, leaving me in just my boxers.

 

Luna stretches out while yawning, of course with her ass towards me. I can already see her black spade is wet and ready to go, but I wonder if she’ll help me with Girafarig or go straight for me. After she finished stretching, she walked over and brushed up against my leg while looking at Girafarig, “You find us the most interesting partners Master.” her flat tail gave my ass a light pat as she went past me. Seeing them side by side, Luna was only about a foot shorter so she was the perfect height to eat out Girafarig’s ass, something the chain chomp tail seemed eager to get too.

 

Along Girafarig’s tail to her stomach her psychic powers lit up a path and revealed a flap that had been concealing her latex suit’s zipper, “Your Master is in for quite the experience. I’ve been in this suit for a few hours straight.” she said it with a giggle at the end that filled the air along with the sound of a zipper being undone.

 

“I’ll be fine.” My answer takes Girafarig off guard, “It’s a long story but the ears are real and I can understand you just fine.” The fact she didn’t know that already tells me that Eve’s protection on my mind is still going strong even with us separated. I walk up next to Luna as the zipper slips down past her winking clit, filling the room with her sweaty musk and unleashing a small bit of her juices too.

 

“Mmm, you’re just full of surprises~” Girafarig takes a wider stance with her rear legs while the zipper disappears underneath her. Her pussy and her donut of an asshole are completely covered in sweat and look ready to be fucked on the spot. It was like she’d just gotten out of a pool and had yet to dry off.

 

I dropped to my knees and leaned forward a bit while grabbing a hold of her left flank. My eyes went to Luna, “Do you want to help me out?”

 

Luna doesn’t look at me as she’s completely captivated by something else, “You have teats?” Her question makes me lean over further to see under Girafarig to see she does indeed have a set of four teats arranged like a square between her rear legs.

 

I was completely captivated, flabbergasted and every other word for ‘shocked’ as Girafarig answered, “You’re not the only one with surprises. I was laid and hatched along the edge of the ley lines so I got a few, extra bits.” her tail looks down at me and I tear my eyes away from her crotchboobs to look at it, “This isn’t a problem, is it?” she said it like she would be offended if it was, but the look on the tail spoke the opposite. It was a very real possibility that some people would see something out of the norm and be disgusted by it.

 

I was not one of those people.

 

“It just makes it better.” I smile as I slide my right hand along the latex of her inner thighs and softly cup the first one. It feels soft and supple while also being dripping wet with sweat. The nipples were erect and hard, begging me to play with them as my hand moved from one to the next.

 

Soon my hand was joined by Luna’s paw, “I haven’t seen teats since I left my home cave. They’re bigger than the ones my cousin had.” her paw brushed against mine and she rested her side against me.

 

We both had two teats to play with and a drooling puss right in front of us too. As my hand tweaked a nipple and her clit winked I leaned forward and gave a lick from the bottom of her clit to the base of her tail. There was a sharp inhale from Girafarig and a bit of her juices found their way onto my face. I could feel my ears twitching with excitement as I felt Luna press her muzzle right against her clit and keep it there. Her scythe-like horn was bumping into the side of my head, but it was easily ignored as I set to work on Girafarig’s donut ass.

 

Like Luna I pressed my lips and wrapped them around the sweaty hole and then started tracing the rim with my tongue. It twitched and felt her tail pressing down on top of my head to encourage me to go further. As Luna moved her head up and went to work on Girafarig’s pussy lips I started to push my tongue inside her tight ass. My hand on her teats grabbed one nipple gently between my index finger and my thumb while my ring finger flicked the next one. 

 

“Oh fuck~” Girafarig moaned and shivered under our combined assault, “You two weren’t kidding, your fucking amazing at this.” she pushed backwards against us a bit and we pushed forward into her in kind.

 

As my tongue pushed on and took in all that it could, I felt myself relax ing fully. There was this sense of calm that settled over me and my prior anxiety about where my team was, what they were doing, all of it, just simply faded to the recesses of my mind. I guess that when I get horny my lower head does all of the thinking and all it was thinking about right now was this juicy Girafarig ass around my tongue. I let down my guard and fully lost myself in the moment. I felt like I was getting warmer by the second as I ate out Girafarig’s ass and Luna ate out her winking, equine pussy.

 

I stopped playing with her nipples specifically and started to firmly squeeze and play with the two teats on my side. I could feel Luna moving her paw doing something similar already while she pushed her muzzle into her pussy. She was really getting deep and I was feeling a little competitive so I started practically making out with Girafarig’s ass. My tongue moved around, pushing as hard as it could against her tight walls while I twisted my head to move my lips locked around her anal rim.

 

Some time passed with the only sounds in the room being Girafarig’s small moans and pants, combined with our wet slurps and hums of enjoyment.

 

“Ohhh~ Don’t stop!” Girafarig shouted as she pushed back against us more. Her clit was winking with enough force now that it was throwing her lust onto Luna and I, though Luna already had her face covered in the stuff.

 

When her orgasm hit it I knew it as her ass clamped down on my tongue and refused to let go. Girafarig cried out to the heavens while her pussy spasmed around Luna’s muzzle. She was able to pull out and sucked in a breath before wrapping her lips around Girafarig’s clit and sucking. That tore another cry of pleasure out of Girafarig as femcum splattered all over us, joining the sweat that was already on our bodies, all the while her equine lips quivered.

 

Her tail started pushing against the back of my head to make me go further in her donut hole, enough that her ass cheeks were pressing up against both sides of my chin. My nose was pressed to the side of her dock and was adhered to the latex still there. Luna and I both had the same idea of getting rougher with our treatment of her teats, pulling even more glorious moans from Girafarig as her orgasm ran its course.

 

Soon the twitching died down and my tongue was able to pull out of her ass hole. I took a deep breath through my mouth for the first time since we started. I could feel her juices and sweat running down my chin and neck. My cock was painfully erect and pressing up against the fabric of my boxers. Looking down, I could see Luna was in much the same state as she had a small puddle under her ass that was joining with the puddle under Girafarig.

 

My hand pulled back from Girafarig’s teats and cupped Luna’s wet chin. I turned her towards me and pressed my lips against her, taking her by surprise, but she quickly melted into the kiss. Our tongues clashed and swapped the tastes of what we’d been eating out while Girafarig recovered. My other hand moved from Girafarig’s flank to grab Luna’s horn and force the kiss deeper. She gasped through her nose as I pushed her head back and got more aggressive with my kiss. Our tongues moved from one mouth to the other while my hand on her chin moved to her neck and disappeared into the thick fur there.

 

When we separated, Luna was panting and looking at me with clear ‘fuck me now’ eyes, “Fuck me Master.” knew it.

 

I let go of her horn, “Let’s take this to the bed.” my hands shot under her forelegs and lifted her up while I rose to standing in the same motion. Luna wrapped her rear legs around waist, pushing her canine cookie against me as I hugged her tight to my body. I could feel her lust running down my skin from the contact. She was absolutely soaked.

 

I looked through Luna’s long, matted down fur to Girafarig. Her rear was still shaking and her pussy was dripping femcum down her legs where it disappeared into the latex suit. Her rear legs were shaking so much that she looked about ready to collapse. Her tail was resting on her back with blissed out eyes and a big smile that her face matched, “I’m going to fuck Luna, feel free to help out when you’re able to walk again.” she gave a small nod as her pussy winked rapidly and threw some of her lust to the floor.

 

A jolt went through my body as Luna lightly nibbled my ear. I walked towards the bed with a growing smile on my face as her affection was only making me more eager to fuck her into the matress. Since her ears were hidden under her fur, I’d have to settle for manhandling her horn while fucking her. Even after trying a few other positions, Luna still loves when I take her doggy style. She says it makes her feel more like my bitch and she loves that feeling.

 

Who am I to deny her that?

 

I got to the edge of the bed and laid Luna down on her back. Looking down on her with her face covered in sweat and femcum, her forelegs cutely brought close to her chest, her rear legs spread wide showing off her soaked nethers and spade, it made my mouth water. My boxers dropped to the floor and I kicked them away so they wouldn’t be in the splash zone of what came next.

 

My right hand ran down her leg as I looked into her red and white eyes, “Roll over.” my tone was strong and commanding, something that made her smile. She quickly complied and was soon looking over her shoulder at me with an eager smile on her face.

 

The head of my cock was perfectly lined up with her canine pussy. My left hand wrapped around the base of her tail while my right guided my cock in. Luna let out an excited hum as my tip touched her soaked lips. If I hadn’t grabbed her tail I had no doubt she’d be shaking her ass for me to move faster.

 

Slowly I pushed in, parting her lips and joining her in letting out a small moan of contentment. I savored the moment as I sank inch after inch into her welcoming walls, loving every time she twitched and it suddenly got tighter. She was so warm and wet that I practically glided in and lost myself in the moment. As I felt her pussy lips kiss the base of my cock, I wanted nothing more than to reach forward, grab her scythe-like horn and pound her into the bed, but I didn’t. If I went hard right out the gate, this wouldn’t last as long as I wanted it to.

 

My right hand settled for grabbing the front of her right leg and using it as a handhold. I started pulling out, not at a glacial speed, but slow. I relished in feeling her pussy clamp down to hold me in, her spade lips stretching out along my length as I pulled out. Already her lust was dripping down my balls and I couldn’t wait until there was more of it. When it was just my tip in I pushed back in all at once, sheathing myself to the hilt and forcing a cry of pleasure out of Luna’s lips.

 

“Ahhhh~” her cry was like music to my ears and I wanted more. I kept that pace though, pulling out slowly before slamming it back in. My balls would tap against the back of her legs and get more wet from the soaked fur there before peeling off when I pulled out again.

 

Soon I could hear Girafarig’s hooves on the hardwood floor and she slid her upper body onto the bed beside Luna, “Mmm, going nice and slow for your bitch, what a good Master you are.” she laid her head down looking at Luna’s face with a smile on her own. Her tail was watching the action closely, “You already have her drooling.”

 

“That might just be your juices still splattered on her face.” I say as I keep up my pace. Luna’s pussy clamped down just before I pushed back in and I found myself slamming my dick into a much tighter hole than a second ago, “Fuuuuck~” I clenched my teeth and stayed in for a moment, enjoying the sensation of Luna’s pussy massaging my cock. I moved my hips a bit to grind myself in before I  pulled out a bit faster than before. I could feel her lust dripping off my balls and running down my legs already and I wanted more.

 

“Ooh~ Seems a little Absol knows how to work her pussy. Wiggle your ass a bit when he’s pulling out, it feels great.” Girafarig’s advice was put to immediate use as Luna’s ass moved a bit, shifting my dick around as I was pulling out. It was minor but it did feel good, “See? Now be a bit more vocal, let your Master know how good that throbbing slab of meat feels inside your small pussy.”

 

“It feels so goooood~” Luna moaned out and I buried my length into her, “OOoooh~ He’s so big, and so strong~” I heard her suck in air through her teeth while clamping down on my retreating cock, “F-fuck, he stretches out me so much~”

 

“Your Master has you trained well~” Girafarig was wiggling her own ass as she watched Luna’s face contort in different levels of pleasure, “I can’t wait until he fills you with enough cum for a dozen eggs. Do you want to have his eggs?”

 

“Yes!” Luna shouted as I slammed back into her and her juices splashed across my crotch. Her fat pussy lips were quivering against my crotch every time I bottomed out in her and tried to keep me in every time I pulled out.

 

I wouldn’t mind having eggs with her and Eve, but not so early on in our journey. Thankfully it took both lovers consenting for an egg to happen so she can keep shouting how much she wants it and I’ll keep my cool. There was also the small hiccup of humans and pokemon making an egg together being a very rare thing, but that was just a numbers game once we were ready to go for it.

 

That didn’t mean I couldn’t play along, “I’m going to make you so heavy with eggs you can’t move.” I started speeding up, pulling out and pushing back in at a steady rhythm instead of all at once. The air filled with the lewd pounds of my cock sliding in and out of her black spade while my balls started to slap against the wet fur on her legs.

 

“Yes Master! Make your bitch pregnant! Give me your eggs!” with each of her declarations I sped up and grit my teeth as I felt my peak approaching. Her walls were sucking me further into her by the second and I could feel the head of my cock pressing up against her cervix.

 

“How cute, she’s begging like a good bitch should.” Girafarig said in a cutesy voice, “Are you getting close? Are you going to cum before your Master?” Now she was acting like such a thing was scandalous, but I would prefer that personally.

 

“Yessss~” Luna hissed out as her body was rocking with the bed now. The wet slap of our union was getting louder as I went harder and harder. I could feel her rear paws against my legs curling up. Her tail in my grip was fighting to wag, but I kept a strong hold on it and used it to make my thrusts more powerful.

 

It’s funny that I thought I could just go slow when she felt so damn good. It’s impossible to resist going full tilt when she’s literally begging for it. Luna was looking back at me with a single eye, watching me fuck her into the bed. There was a need in them, one that I shared wholeheartedly. I was going to fill her with my cum like a good Master and she was going to take it all like the good bitch she was. Her tongue was lolled out of her mouth, her face was covered in sweat and Girafarig’s femcum, and her fur was either matted down or sticking up in the wrong direction. She looked like the most beautiful pokemon in the world at that moment.

 

“That’s not what a good bitch does.” Girafarig shook her head, “This isn’t about your pleasure, it’s about your Masters. What kind of bitch cums first? Clamp down on him, make sure he feels every bit of your shaking pussy, make sure he fills you with his seed before it ends.” she pressed her muzzle against Luna’s neck and pressed up to the bottom of her muzzle, forcing her head up like she was about to howl. I felt Luna trying to follow what she said, but it just became a twitching, chaotic mess as her muscles didn’t want to respond in the throws of her orgasm.

 

Well I wasn’t about to let Luna cum alone, not when I have anything to say about it. I put my plan into motion and moved my right hand from her leg and reached forward. Her head being pressed up towards the ceiling was perfect as my fingers wrapped around the top of her horn and pulled it back, “Ahhhhhhh~” Luna howled and started cumming while I started hammering her pussy.

 

“That’s it honey, howl for your Master~” Girafarig pushed her nose back into Luna’s thick neck fur and started licking the sweat and her own lust that was there. I could hear her inhaling Luna’s scent while her tail was watching me fuck Luna’s spade as closely as it could. Just a glance over and I could see her clit winking like crazy and her ass was twitching in tandem with it.

 

Luna’s spasming walls coated my crotch in her femcum and brought me to my own peak soon enough. My hands around the base of her tail and on her horn tightened as I buried my cock in her in one last thrust. I could feel my balls against her wet fur tighten as my seed started filling the deepest reaches of her pussy. Rope after rope fired from my tip, quickly filling every space that was available and making a bit more as Luna’s belly stretched just a bit. Even buried in her and grinding her pussy against my crotch, my hips kept twitching, shifting me around as her walls milked me for all my worth. Her femcum was running down my legs as much as it was running down her own now and it was soon joined by my cum. My pearly white seed began to pour out of her pussy and down our legs where it pooled with her juices on the floor.

 

I let go of Luna’s horn and she let her head fall to the bed, panting like the canine she was. Her pussy was still milking my cock, muscles shifting around and massaging my length like the best masseuse in the world. For a moment I enjoy the feeling of my peak leaving me and Luna’s pussy continuing to pull every last drop of cum from me that she could. My hands moved down to her hips and stroked her fur as my heart began to calm down.

 

“Mmm, you two are just adorable.” Girafarig said as she pulled away from Luna’s neck. I looked over to see her pussy was dripping with her sweat, lust and our saliva, “If you need a pick-me-up there’s some Leppa Berry extract in the top drawer of the nightstand.”

 

Just as I’m about to ask why, it hits me. I signed away the next five-ish hours of my team’s time and it’s going to be them fucking the entire time. The longest fuck session we’ve ever had was when I had my dick in the Hoopa ring and, even with the long stretches of down time simply watching Bella’s videos of us, that only lasted a few hours. Usually our sessions are about half an hour to an hour so I hope they’re all ready for a marathon of fucking.

 

“I’m still good for now, but I might take you up on that here after a while.” I say as I intentionally flex my cock to make it throb inside of Luna.

 

There’s a sharp gasp from her and she pushes her but back towards me, “Five whole hours with Master~ Today is the best day ever, mmm~” her ending moan is from me pulling out my cock.

 

Girafarig actually slides back off the bed with practiced ease and drops to the floor, laying down with her legs under her with her head at the perfect height for my crotch. She pushes her muzzle to the base of my cock, smearing my cum and Luna’s juices all over her face as she did so, “Master, may I?” She looked up at me with begging eyes and her tongue licking her lips.

 

“Now how can I deny someone so cute?” I smile and my right hand starts scratching the base of Luna’s tail while she recovers. Her pussy is drooling my cum and her lust, staining the bed’s maroon sheets, though something tells me they’ll be fine. I follow the trail of cum as it leaves her spade, all the way down her legs soaking wet fur, and watch as it drips off one of her paws to the floor below. The other paw is planted firmly on the hardwood and is now sitting in the puddle of cum that we’ve both made.

 

My observation only took a moment and my attention was pulled back to Girafarig as her long and thick tongue made itself known. She pulled one of my balls into her mouth and suckled on it as her tongue wrapped around the other one. While Milo’s tongue was long, Girafarig’s was thick with muscle and she showed just how good a whore’s tongue work can really be. The bottom of her tongue was massaging the underside of the ball in her mouth while my other one was wrapped in the warm, wet embrace of the rest of her tongue.

 

Within seconds my balls lacked any signs of the cum that had been on them before, but that didn’t stop her. Girafarig kept sucking on them, swapping from one to the other, humming all the while to make her mouth vibrate. It was easily some of the best ball sucking I’ve ever gotten and I felt bad thinking that. After a few minutes of swapping she let both hang freely, dripping with her saliva and nothing else.

 

By that time Luna had recovered and had her body fully on the bed with her head closer to the edge so she could watch a professional whore at work. I’m sure she’s gotten a thing or two from watching her fluidly swap between the orbs and working her tongue. Girafarig’s face was completely covered in the cum that had been on my cock. She’d let it slide all over her head while she was working on my balls and the sight of her would’ve made any guy hard as a rock.

 

“Does she feel good Master?” Luna teasingly asked from the bed as Girafarig started licking up my shaft, “She looks lost in your scent. She’s probably never had a human who smelled and tasted so good before.”

 

Luna’s assessment was too far off from the looks of it. Girafarig, who had a much more confident and teasing look before, was now looking up at me with seductive half lidded eyes. I moved my left hand to the side of her head, cupping her ear and softly stroking her fur with my thumb, “Did you find something you like?” I ask in the same teasing tone she’d used with Luna earlier.

 

“You smell so gooood~” Girafarig answered before using her tongue to lick along the bottom of my cock. There was a long slurp as she pulled her tongue and it’s bounty of cum back into her mouth, “And your taste is divine~”

 

“Sounds about right. I know I can’t get enough of it.” Luna nodded her head and I placed my hand on top of it. She pushed into the affection as I gave her scritches, but she kept her eyes on the Girafarig the whole time.

 

“Mmm, you know-” I start, drawing Girafarig’s attention, “-if you want more you could put that tongue to use for Luna. I’m sure she’s still full of the stuff.” The hunger in Girafarig’s eyes intensifies and she takes my whole cock into her muzzle. She loudly slurps and hums as she gets every bit of cum that was on my dick off of it within seconds.

 

“What an eager whore you’ve gotten us Master~” Luna says with a small blush appearing on her face. She stands on the bed and repositions herself with her ass towards the edge once again and her tail held high. Just like I thought she’s still leaking my cum and her pussy is still slightly gaped from my cock showing that there was no shortage for Girafarig to eat, “I’ve got her feast right here Master~” the blush on her face deepened a bit as she said that.

 

‘God she’s adorable.’ I thought to myself as I watched Luna’s nerves flare up and I felt my cock slide down Girafarig’s throat. It was back to full mast and cleaned so now she was just enjoying herself.

 

After almost a full minute, Girafarig popped off my cock and a few second later she pulled her tongue off it too, “Sir, won’t you please fuck my ass while I eat out your bitch?” Girafarig asked sweetly as she let my cock rest over her face again.

 

My left hand gently scratched the base of her ear, “Of course I can. Now get up and get your face buried between Luna’s cheeks.” she did as I ordered and rose to all fours. My hand on her head slid down her neck and her latex covered body as she moved to put her upper half on the mattress. I could feel the heat radiating off her body still trapped within the suit. She must be sweating buckets thanks to the thing. A few steps and I was behind her, looking down at the winking pussy and tight donut asshole that I’d gotten so acquainted with earlier.

 

The sight made my mouth water, but I could eat her out more later. We had plenty of time and I was certainly going to fuck her pussy too. I also planned on coating her teats with cum and taking a mental picture as there’s a real possibility that I won’t see such a thing again for years. Now with all the time I had, I was going to take my time fucking her ass and turning her into a quivering mess.

 

Girafarig’s tail was looking at me with barely held back excitement in its eyes. While my right hand guided my cock to her tight ass, I used my left hand to gently rub the side of the second head. It leaned against the affection and shut its eyes. It’s only now dawning on me that I should probably be weirded out about her having two heads, but I couldn’t find it in me to care. After walking in on a Dodrio being fucked and sharing a fourway kiss with the guy fucking them I knew the concept of weird doesn’t really have a meaning in this world.

 

I rested the head of my cock against her anal ring just as I heard Luna sharply inhale. Looking up past her tail, I could see Girafarig was eating out Luna with her head moved to one side of the Absol’s rear to give me a view of what she was doing. That long and thick tongue of hers was currently tracing Luna’s spade, pulling gently on her lips while it lapped up any juices it could find. She even made her way northwards and did the same to Luna’s tight, black tail hole.

 

With a perverted smile on my face from the show being given to me, I pressed my tip against her with a bit of force and easily slipped into her ass. Girafarig gave a little shake and clamped down on me rhythmically as I pressed inwards. Every inch brought with it new warmth and tightness that I hadn’t expected out of a literal whore, but I should’ve expected it since she’s a pokemon.

 

My hands rested on top of her latex suit and I found myself not liking that at all. It was hot, sure, but I liked to feel my partner’s skin or fur when I was fucking them. As I bottomed out, my hands moved and slipped under her latex suit, pushing back the flexible material and revealing more of her sweat soaked fur underneath. My hands found their place on her flanks, her sweat drenched fur covering my hands as I grabbed hold of her with all my strength.

 

Girafarig tightened up as I started to pull out. Her tail was pressing itself against my chest, rubbing itself into my pecs as inch after inch of my cock left her. I’m fairly sure that other Girafarig tails have tongues so maybe there was a bit of a trade off for her to have teats. Regardless it felt nice having it pressed against my chest, almost like a loving embrace or the weight of a lover pressing against me.

 

As I started a nice, slow rhythm, I watched Girafarig starting to press into Luna’s spade. Her tongue parted her canine lips and sank deep into her, pushing out more cum that had settled into the tunnel since I pulled out. This cum was caught by Girafarig’s lower lip as she partially took the cookie into her mouth. She did all this while her head was coming at Luna’s ass from the side so I could have a better view.

 

I’m genuinely thinking about leaving a tip as this is some exemplary service.

 

Loud slurps filled the room as Girafarig pulled her tongue back out and swallowed whatever cum she had. Then she went back to tracing Luna’s bits and flicking the pointed bottom of her spade where her clit was hidden from view. If that had been me I don’t think my tongue would’ve left being inside of her, but from Luna’s moans maybe I should think about mixing things up a bit more in the future.

 

Girafarig is definitely getting some kind of tip.

 

Joining her louds slurps was the sound of my balls lightly tapping against Girafarig’s winking, equine pussy and my cock sliding in and out of her tight ass. Her lust was quickly joined by her saliva as my balls became coated with more and more every single time I thrusted back into her. A deep sigh of pleasure left me as I lost myself in the warm embrace of her ass, the tight muscles inside feeling like they were pulling me deeper. I stayed true this time and kept a steady and slow pace. I didn’t want this to end too quickly, not when we practically had all the time in the world.

 

There was a spreading heat in my body. It traveled up from my hands pressed against Girafarig’s fur and filled me with a sense of excitement and lust that I could only barely notice. The scent wafting up from her body and from her juices still on my face only seemed to exacerbate the feeling. I honestly might try to poach her from AJ’s team, she was an amazing pokemon and I think she might be able to teach my team a thing or two.

 

Girafarig tightened around me and I pushed forward a bit harder than before, using my hands to bring her ass towards me to give the thrust a bit more force, “Aaaa~” she moaned as her tongue pistoned in and out of Luna’s pussy. Her lips were wrapped around one side of Luna’s pussy, still giving me a full view of the show and her nose was pressed right against Luna’s tail hole. As I was watching she pulled out fully, showing cum free Luna’s black tunnel was now before kissing it and sliding her tongue back in.

 

The sight was incredibly hot and I found myself going just a bit faster because of it. My hands dug into her fur, one of them sliding up and wrapping around the base of her tail. The tail in question stiffened and started to nuzzle my chest as I held on to it tightly and pulled with every thrust I made. I could hear the soft chatter of the tails teeth with every motion I made and I could see the way Girafarig’s face twitched as she ate out Luna’s pussy.

 

I started pulling out fully, leaving only my head inside her ass before slamming back inside. Every time I did it Girafarig would tense up and the air would be forced from her lungs. To match my pace change, she stopped eating out Luna’s pussy. When her tongue pulled out I could see it quivering, shaking, she was so close to cumming but Girafarig had other plans. Her long, thick tongue traced Luna’s lips before moving up her taint to her tight tail hole. Girafarig licked Luna’s dock, sending a jolt through her wagging tail, before sinking that tongue of her inside of the black asshole itself.

 

“Mmmmmm~” Luna’s back arched and she let out a long moan of approval.

 

Thinking back on it I can’t remember if I’ve taken her ass before or not. I’m pretty sure I have but I’ll have to be double sure and fuck every one of her holes during this five hours we’re together. I know she’s been wanting to use only her mouth to bring me to my peak for a while, but she’s held back as she likes me fucking her pussy too much to pass it up when it’s time for our nightly relief sessions.

 

Even with my slow pace, I found myself getting close to my peak. I honestly lasted longer than I thought I would as I’d been fucking her ass for some fifteen minutes. That would bring us to just under an hour already and this was going to be my second time cumming. Four more hours of satisfying these two ladies was a bit daunting, but it was also a challenge that I wasn’t about to back down from.

 

‘Especially considering I’m trying to woo Girafarig.’ I thought as I felt that same warmth from her boy filling me completely. There wasn’t a worry to be found in my mind. I wasn’t even sure what I was worried about to begin with. This place was just a whore house and my pokemon practically fit right in with how much we fuck. There was also the fact that I diversified how we fucked instead of only giving handjobs or fingerings like some starting trainers do so I really did have nothing to worry about .

 

Luna started to cum and I watched as her ass constricted around Girafarig’s tongue. Her pussy spasmed and femcum went everywhere, soaking into the bed and both of the girls fur, though Luna’s can’t possibly get any wetter. Her tightening holes only spurred Girafarig on as she pushed even deeper into her ass with her tongue wiggling around even more.

 

It was a sight that made me speed up to the point I was pounding Girafarig’s ass like a jackhammer. Her tail was shaking where it was pressed up against my chest and I could feel her pussy against my balls twitching every time the two orbs smacked against it. I leaned forward, pushing my left hand deeper into her latex suit and wrapping it around her flank to hold her tighter to me. My right hand slid up her tail and held the head on the end of it tightly to my chest. The smacking of our hips filled the room along with Luna’s moans and shaky breaths.

 

Then her ass clamped down on me and my lower body was treated to a winking, spasming orgasm. Her juices practically poured from her cunt, running down both of our legs and joining the stew that was inside of her latex suit. I could feel the warm lust running down my balls, being splattered onto my legs with every thrust, dripping down to the floor to join the puddle of femcum that I was standing in. All of it combined with her scent filling my mind and the warmth that I’ve been feeling pushing me on , I came hard.

 

I buried my cock into her ass and the first rope of cum shot deeper than I could ever go. Girafarig clamped down on me and I could feel her pussy so much better now with my balls resting against it. Her clit was pushing them back slightly every time she winked and her lips quivered with every new jet of cum I put into her ass. Her tail was shaking as it was pressed against me, still trying to nuzzle me even though my hand was holding it in place. I could feel the warmth of my seed as it soon filled the cavity I was in, but it didn’t leak out just yet.

 

“Fuuuck~” I groaned out as I wiggled my hips a bit to grind myself into her.

 

“Is she that tight Master?” Luna asked with short breaths. Girafarig was still eating her out while she was cumming and being filled.

 

“Definitely a high class whore. Mmm, her ass is milking me like it’s a tighter, warmer pussy.” I thrust back and forth an inch or so to pull that last few jolts of my orgasm out of me. The winking of Girafarig’s pussy is lessening so she must be coming down too.

 

Luna had a blush on her face that made me smile before she even spoke, “You’ll have to fuck my ass next, so you can get a good comparison.” her eyes glanced at Girafarig and I realized she was probably nervous she didn’t stack up to an actual escort’s sexual ability. I’ll have to pin her down and make out with her to get that little worry out of her head. Or I’m misreading her and she’s actually just nervous saying this stuff with a stranger able to over hear it. Either way a little bit of time cooling down with kisses before the next round sounds great.

 

I pulled my hand out of Girafarig’s suit just and let go of her tail just as she pulled her tongue out of Luna, “Mmm, you two are the best fuck I’ve had in a few months.” she shook her ass and bounced it against me a few times, “Ready for round three big guy, or do you want that Leppa Berry extract I talked about?”

 

The warmth returned and I felt myself relaxing . My earlier thoughts of cooling down with kisses drifted off as I thought about drinking the extract so I could fuck them more right now, “I think I could go for that Leppa Berry extract to be honest.” I said as I would need it to really fuck these two until they were drooling messes.

 

“What’s a Leppa Berry do?” Luna asked as I pulled out of Girafarig and released a small stream of cum.

 

I watched it flow down and around both sides of her pussy as Girafarig answered, “It’s able to give pokemon some more energy in their cores and it boosts libido so you can fuck longer.” she gave one last lick from the pointed bottom of Luna’s spade to the dock of her tail before starting to get off the bed, “If your Master eats it he’ll be hard for the next few hours straight and his balls will be working over time making his delicious seed.”

 

Luna was very interested in this from the smile on her face and the excitement in her eyes. As Girafarig moved to the nightstand, leaving behind her hoof marks made of our combined juices, I sat down on the bed to let my legs rest a moment. I felt Luna’s paw rest on my shoulder and she pulled me back until I was laying down with her over top of me, “Hello there.” I smiled at the reference that only I would get.

 

A smile spread across her muzzle as her paw ran through my hair. Luna lowered herself and pressed her lips to mine. The kiss was short but it was still sweet and intimate. I could smell her scent as clear as day, that same comforting warmth that all my team had seemed to be at slight odds with the warmth I’ve already been feeling since we started. Besides that there was the alluring nature of her scent that made me aroused just by smelling it and her submissiveness came through fully, making me want to hold her down and have my way with her until we were both satisfied.

 

When we separated her bright red eyes with their white pupils were staring into my own, “I love you Master.”

 

I brought a hand up and stroked her cheek, “I love you too Luna.” my chest felt warm just laying there looking into her eyes. It was a bit strange how warm I kept feeling-but I’m sure it was nothing so I continued to lose myself looking into Luna’s eyes.

 

I heard the closing of the nightstand drawer and a few hoof strikes against the hardwood floor as Girafarig turned around. With one last quick kiss to Luna’s lips, I sat up and was greeted by the sight of what looked like an RPG potion bottle. Girafarig was holding it with her psychic powers and had it levitating between the two of us. It had a bulbous and round base with a top that was only blocked by a cork. There was a little paper tag with a drawing on it of the berry in question, but the potion was a baby blue color instead of the natural red and yellow coloration the berry had.

 

The warmth that had spread through my body returned and I threw caution to the wind as I wanted to get back to fucking as soon as possible. I took the offered drink with Luna pressing herself against my back, her fur tickling me just a bit as I popped the cork off the top. I took a whiff of the extract and was met with a scent I couldn’t quite place, but it wasn’t offensive by any regard. I downed the small glass bottle quickly enough as Luna licked at the side of my neck.

 

“Hey Luna.” Girafarig started speaking as I let out a satisfied exhale. My Absol lover looked up from where she was licking my neck. I was blinking a lot as my eyes didn’t want to stay open for some reason.

 

There was a flash of light that made me close my eyes and Luna shouted, “Son of a bitch!” she wasn’t pressing against my back anymore either. There was a sensation of falling before my back hit the bed. The room around me was starting to get further and further away for some reason...

 

*****

 

“Fuck!” Luna cursed as she rolled off the bed and jumped to the side, dodging a Thunderbolt even as the paralysis from the initial Thunder Wave danced over her body. She saw her Master fall to the bed and hardly react at all, making her grind her teeth in anger at what this two bit whore showed her true colors.

 

The door that was on the left wall of the room opened and another pokemon walked out, “About damn time you wrapped it up Geegee.” Luna looked to the second pokemon and saw that he was a Butterfree. After fighting Koga’s team she was already preparing a Flamethrower as he floated into the room. The urgency of the situation also helped to stop her fear of Bug-Types from flaring up, but it didn’t stop the shiver from going down her spine from looking at the Butterfree’s weird compound eyes.

 

Luna knew she needed to stay mobile, especially with the paralysis hampering her speed. She moved towards the door so she could have her back to something solid with both the enemies in front of her. Just as she moved another Thunderbolt landed where she had been and the floor lit up with light from a barrier protecting it. Luna caught sight of it just as she turned back around, ‘What was that?’ she thought as the fire from her Flamethrower continued building in the back of her throat. She made sure they couldn’t see it yet so she could surprise them.

 

“It’s two on one honey, don’t make this difficult.” Girafarig, apparently named Geegee, said with a taunting tone, “All we want is your trainer, you and the rest are free to go, or to stay here with us~” she wiggled her eyebrows and Luna felt revolted at the mere idea of staying here.

 

Luna held her tongue as the last thing she wanted was to reveal the move she was charging up. She pushed a little bit of her Dark-Type energy into her horn, just enough to make it glow like she was charging Night Slash to throw them off. The Butterfree was slowly moving towards her while Geegee stayed standing to the side of the bed. She knew who the real danger was as the Butterfree was surely charging a Sleep Powder. Luna wasn’t about to be knocked out like that so easily.

 

Butterfree made the first move. He shot forward with his wings glowing green and a trail of green dust floating down beneath him. The Sleep Powder never even got close to Luna as she opened her maw, revealing the burning flames within, and let loose her strongest Flamethrower she’d ever done. The tight cone of fire cut off the Bug-Type’s advance and engulfed him completely while making the cloud of Sleep Powder burst into a short lived ball of flames.

 

“Ow! You fucking bitch!” Butterfree shouted as he flew away from the fire, his wings and body singed from the flames, “Fine! You wana fight, I’ll just kick your ass before I take it myself!” his eyes glowed a ghostly blue that Luna knew was the tell tale sign of a Psychic-Type move.

 

That made Luna smile as she pulled on a move that she rarely got the chance to use. Me First was a temperamental thing for her and add on the fact she has to use it in the small window that a pokemon is charging a move and it’s usefulness is niche at best. Since he couldn’t hit her with that attack though, she would have all the time she needed to use it.

 

From the tip of Luna’s horn a beam of Psychic-Type energy shot forward and slammed into Butterfree’s face. The Psybeam knocked him out of the air and to the hardwood floor below, cursing all the way down. Luna immediately turned to Geegee, her crimson eye flaring with a Leer as she locked eyes with the two headed pokemon.

 

The furocity in the white wolf’s eyes made Geegee recoil slightly, “Why do they always go the hard way?” she asked herself more than Luna. Her eyes lit up with psychic powers and she launched her most powerful- “Gah!”

 

Luna cut off her attack with a teleporting Sucker Punch to the chest. Geegee slid back and her ass slammed against the wall but she stayed on her hooves. There was a cool down on how often she could use the attack, so when Geegee looked back up with psychic energy burning in her eyes she unleashed it all in an overpowered Psychic.

 

The attack did nothing and Geegee watched as Luna lunged towards her with her horn glowing with Dark-Type energy. She realized in that moment she was fighting a Dark-Type as she’d never seen an Absol before today or known about them either. Geegee tried to move out of the way, but her hoof, still coated in all manner of sexual fluids, slipped out from under her. Luna capitalized on this and brought her horn up under her chin, discharging the Night Slash she’d quickly charged up.

 

Geegee was launched into the ceiling where another barrier appeared before she reached the rafters. As she was falling back down, Luna jumped back on instinct and a String Shot soared through the air where she’d been moments ago. Her eyes locked with Butterfree yet again and she got the impression that he was glaring at her with his compound eyes.

 

As Geegee impacted the floor the Butterfree spoke, “You can’t-” his words were cut off as Luna let loose a quickly charged Thunderbolt from the tip of her horn. She was really putting those TMs that Bill had given them to use.

 

Geegee shot up and growled, “Dark-Type bitch! Know your place!” she let loose a bright light, filling the room with Fairy-Type energy.

 

Luna grit her teeth and growled as the Dazzling Gleam washed over her. Even while blinded she stayed mobile and jumped to the side of the room by the bathroom door. Both of the pokemon were by the bed now, one on either side with Butterfree closer to her. While the light was still blinding, she charged up an Ice Beam on the tip of her horn and waited to be able to see again.

 

When the light died down, Butterfree was already moving towards her, his wings once again glowing with green energy with Sleep Powder falling behind him. The Ice Beam on Luna’s horn shot forth and slammed into his chest, “Bitch!” he cursed and was pushed back. His movements became a bit more jittery and he looked like he was already tired.

 

‘Must not be much of a battler.’ Luna thought to herself as she looked between the two of them. Sucker Punch had a thirty second cool down period so she focused on making another Flamethrower to take care of the powder still lingering in the air. As she moved again towards the fireplace on the right side of the room, she let the flames loose towards Butterfree and ignited the floating powder. The fireball that ensued had Butterfree retreating towards the wall and cursing as he did it.

 

“You trying to burn the whole place down you crazy bitch!” Butterfree shouted as he floated over to Geegee’s side of the bed.

 

Geegee’s horns were lighting up with more electricity than they were a few moments ago. Luna responded in kind, coating her horn with a Thunderbolt. With a flick of her head she tried to unleash the attack only for the paralysis to flare up and lock every one of her limbs in place. The energy that she’d collected dissipated as Geegee smirked.

 

Geegee’s Thunder shot forward like a freight train and slammed into Luna’s chest. The force of the blast sent her over the couch, flipping it onto the rug in front of the fireplace. Luna slammed into the wall beside the fireplace, causing the barrier around the room’s walls to flare up once again. As she hit the ground, Butterfree was already flying towards her with more Sleep Powder on his wings.

 

Luna looked up at his approach and tried to move, but the paralysis was only just beginning to die down. Her eyes widened and her Dark-Type core pushed all of the energy it could into her paw. She saw Geegee charging up something, another Thunder maybe, but Luna wasn’t sure if she’d break through the paralysis flare up before Butterfree reached her.

 

Suddenly Butterfree’s barrier flared up red and he cried out in pain. One of Luna’s earlier Flamethrowers had Burned him and it bought Luna the extra few seconds she needed. Her eyes locked on Geegee and suddenly she was right in front of the Girfarig again, burying another Sucker Punch into her chest. This time as she slides back from the force, Geegee still lets off the attack she’d been charging and the Thunderbolt washes over Luna’s body.

 

She grits her teeth and jumps to the side towards the corner of the room, avoiding the falling Sleep Powder. Her mouth fills with flames once again and she lets it loose on the free floating spores. As they light up into a fireball, she charges her horn with Night Slash and dashes towards Butterfree.

 

“Oh shit!” he’s caught off guard by her aggressive move and tried to fly higher only for him to bump up against the barrier. Butterfree takes his eyes off her for a moment to try and look for a spot to run, showing just how much of a novice battler he was. One of the first lessons Green had taught them had been to never take your eyes off your opponent if you can help it.

 

Luna lunged for the overturned couch below the Butterfree to use it as a springboard. She jumped off the couch, cracking the wood under the fabric but giving her enough height to reach her target. Just as Butterfree started to move, Luna slammed her horn into his body. Butterfree slid across the ceiling barrier and collided with the far wall as his personal barrier shattered.

 

When Luna landed she was already lunging to the side again, narrowly avoiding another Thunderbolt from Geegee, “You can’t win bitch! There’s a security camera in every room so my Master is no doubt sending more pokemon right now! Actual battlers who will put you in your place!”

 

Luna didn’t reply as she instead channeled Hone Claws into her paws. If she was about to go through a gauntlet of battles she needed to start buffing herself before they got here. Her eyes went to Green on the bed, still unconscious with a dopey look on his face. Despite his safety, the sight made Luna’s blood boil. Her eyes locked with Geegee’s and the Girafarig flinched, raising a foreleg in defence.

 

Luna felt Hone Claws take effect, raising her physical attacks, and she immediately started gathering Dark-Type energy in her horn again just like Geegee was gathering Electric-Type energy on hers. The two stared each other down as they’re respective energies grew. A million and one thoughts were going through Luna’s head and the majority of them wished harm on the whore that had brought them into a trap. The negative thoughts manifested and the Night Slash coating her horn shifted to another move entirely.

 

A tight beam of Dark-Type energy filled with connected and tumbling rings shot out from the tip of her horn. The new move carried with it every dark thought that Luna had for the pokemon in front of her combined with an aura of pure malice. The Dark Pulse slammed into Girafarig and threw her, back first, into the wall behind her. The move caused her to flinch hard and the charging attack on her horns flickered out of existence.

 

Luna was shocked for a moment that her Night Slash had changed so suddenly but she wasn’t going to complain. Instead she gathered more energy on her horn and shot forward with the intent to finish the fight.

 

Geegee was just starting to raise her head when Luna brought her scythe-like horn down right between her eyes. The Night Slash snapped her head to the side and forced it to collide with the wall one last time as her barrier broke. Geegee’s eyes rolled back into her head and she passed out on the spot.

 

With her two opponents down, Luna started channeling another Hone Claws to raise her attack even more as she all but lunged for the bed with Green on it, “Master!” she cried out as her claws glowed white and minorly flashed before she felt herself get stronger.

 

Luna jumped up the bed and had her face next to Green’t instantly, “Master? Master, please wake up.” she started licking his cheek and nudging him with her nose, trying to get any reaction out of him at all. Besides some mumbling he was completely unresponsive, ‘Where is Bella at!?’ Luna thought to herself as she looked around the room trying to spot the camera that Geegee mentioned.

 

After a few moments she wasn’t able to see where it was and she was reluctant to leave Green’s side. She started stacking another Hone Claws as she searched frantically for any kind of reflective shine like the lens of a camera. Even as the Hone Claws finished she could see nothing that looked like a hidden camera.

 

A growl rose in Luna’s throat as she looked around the room for anything that might help her. There were her Master’s clothes on the ground, two knocked out pokemon, and the furniture of the room- “A barricade!” Luna leapt off the side of the bed and pulled Green off to the floor below, shooting under him as he started to slide off so she could cushion his fall.

 

Luna left him there in the sexual juices that had accumulated on the floor as she got in front of the large bed and bit into the wooden leg. Her teeth pierced the wood and gave her all the purchase she needed to pull it out away from the wall. Once there was enough of a gap she got behind the wooden headboard and pushed it all the way to the door.

 

Once the four post bed was solidly up against the still locked door, she checked, Luna went back to Green. The idea of trying to get out of the room was in her head, but Luna had no idea who anyone was outside this room. She didn’t trust the other humans and she certainly didn’t trust their pokemon. All she needed to do was protect her Master until Bella checked on them and then she’d get Eve. Eve would know what to do and not start to panic like she was beginning to.

 

‘Deep breaths Luna, deep breaths.’ she thought to herself as she moved to Green, ‘There’s a bathroom and if I know one thing it’s that a cold shower can wake you up from anything.’ She tried to sound hopeful in her mind and even thought of the times her father would wake her up in such a manner, but all she felt was a building dread.

 

As she started to drag Green to the open bathroom door another Hone Claws was cast making the total of physical attack buffs up to four. There was a max of six and at six her physical attacks would hit four times harder. Right now it was only at a three with each cast adding on a point five multiplier. Most of that went over Luna’s head the first time she heard it, but her Master had made sure that everyone had a basic understanding of what their status moves did.

 

Luna thought about all of that instead of the fact she was possibly hurting him by pulling him around with his hand in her teeth. She wasn’t channeling any energy so there was no barrier to protect him from her sharp canines, but thankfully humans were just as thick skinned as pokemon. At least that’s what Luna kept telling herself to give her some confidence, she honestly had no idea.

 

The bathroom was a small room that stretched to the right when she entered. It had a white and gold color scheme that she couldn’t care less about at the moment. At the furthest point was a tub, her biggest chance to awaken her Master.

 

With the amount of lubricating juices on his back, Green slid right along on the tile floor. Luna left him beside the tub and started fiddling with the golden knobs that had hot and cold symbols on them. She turned the cold one all the way in one direction and tried to find how to turn on the shower as the water poured down the drain.

 

‘Come on come on! I don’t have time for this!’ Luna thought to herself as she just started fiddling with everything until the water came out of the shower head above, ‘Finally!’ Luna sat down beside the tub and used her paws to grab a hold of Green’s chest. She carefully picked him up and got his torso over the edge of the tub. Her paws weren’t digging into him though out of fear her claws might pierce his skin. If she was thinking rationally she would know that it would take some real force for that to happen as her claws have dug into him before when they were fucking each other, but her panicking mind had thrown most ration out by this point.

 

Green’s body slid into the tub with only his legs hanging on the wall. Thankfully the tub was huge to accommodate larger pokemon so it wasn’t too cramped when Luna got in with him. The jolt of the cold water sent a shiver down Luna’s spine, but she ignored it as she sat down and pulled Green into the path of the water.

 

As the cold droplets touched his face and ran down his skin, Luna held her breath waiting for anything to happen. After a few seconds she started to lightly shake him with a rising fear in her heart, “Come on... wake up Master...” When he still refused to stir, Luna started licking his face, the water hitting them both covering her budding tears.

 

“Luna!?” Upon hearing her name, the Absol in question looked over towards the door to see Bella coming in through the wall towards the center of the building, “What happened!?” The shiny Decidueye did a quick glance in the bedroom and took in the sight of the wrecked room as she made her way to the tub. Her talons clacked loudly on the tile floor but the sound was drowned out by the water coming from the showerhead.

 

The Absol opened her mouth and tried to hold back the quiver in her voice, “That Girafarig knocked out Master with something and then the Butterfree tried to knock me out and then I had to fight them and knock them out and now Master won’t wake uuuup!” she was borderline hysterical as Luna had a growing fear that he wasn’t going to wake up at all.

 

Bella set one of her hands on top of Luna’s head as she had a vine check on Green, “It’s alright, it’s fine. Master is still breathing, peacefully even, so he’s just asleep right now. Everything is alright. You did your job and protected him just like you’re supposed to.” Bella continued to give reassurances to calm down the Dark-Type while also continuing to rub her fur as calmingly as she could. She could ask more pointed questions about what happened when Luna calmed down a bit.

 

*****

 

Meanwhile, in the Manager’s Office, AJ was just getting back from settling in a snubbed client that was interested in Green’s team but didn’t want to spend the money to actually get any of them. He got them set up with a Kadabra in Hypno Paradise and was counting the money he’d gotten in his head as he walked into his office.

 

The first thing he did was toss the money on the table and go to the security cameras. Usually Butterfree monitors the things but he was lying in wait to knock out Green’s pokemon Geegee held them down with her psychic powers. AJ didn’t know what the pokemon was but he was certain his two pokemon could handle themselves.

 

His certainty vanished as he took in the monitor that displayed the camera feed for the VIP room that Geegee had taken them to. He saw Geegee knocked out against the wall and Butterfree was slightly visible at the edge of the screen, also on the ground and not moving. The couch was askew, one of the nightstands was on its side and the big, four post bed was pushed up against the out of frame door. He could also hear the water running in the bathroom along with a pokemon talking, but he couldn’t make out what they were saying.

 

AJ’s grit his teeth as he moved his hand over to the drawer of the desk below the monitors. A row of switches with red transparent covers was revealed as he pulled the drawer out. Under each switch was a number labeled from one to ten, each representing one of the rooms in the building’s second floor private rooms. The drawer on the opposite side held something similar for the first floor.

 

“Damn it. He was supposed to be a trust fund push over, his team wasn’t supposed to actually put up a fight.” AJ flipped open the cover for the private room and then flipped the revealed switch after that, “That’s going to bite into my profits to refill those canisters.” the bare chested pimp winced as he thought about it.

 

Since his establishment hosted a variety of wild pokemon who received three meals a day and free sex as payment, AJ had to install the system he was currently putting to work. You couldn’t really predict wild pokemon like you could trained ones, so he had some knockout gas rigged to fill every one of the private rooms on the second floor. The lower rooms were rigged too, but he also had his own team overwatching those sections so they had far less risk.

 

AJ watched through the monitor as the room started to fill with a blueish grey gas from the vents in the floor and ceiling. There was some panic in the bathroom that he couldn’t overhear, probably the pokemon trying to keep her trainer away from the gas, but it would be no use. One whiff was all it took to knock anyone out cold for several hours. It was a potent and expensive mixture of Sleep Powder combined with the best man made substances he could afford from Team Rocket. AJ had no idea what was in those chemicals but the stuff was expensive and worked like a charm.

 

If Green’s bounty that Team Rocket had placed on him and his team wasn’t so high, AJ probably would’ve cut his losses already and let the kid go. As it was though, even with taking out the expense for the gas, AJ was looking to make a high seven figure profit from this whole situation.

 

As he heard the sounds of struggle fade, leaving only the sound of running water, AJ looked over his two knocked out team members, “I’ll have to break out my whip to properly punish those two.” A sadistic smile stretched across his face as he thought about it.

 

With the flip of a switch he cut off the flow of gas to the room and would have to wait a half hour for it to clear up. After that AJ was clear to stroll on in and then carry the ‘passed out drunk’ patron out of the building and into the hands of whoever was coming to pick them up. He still had to make a call too saying it was a success.

 

He’ll get paid for their bounties and if he has some time he’ll even get to sample that pokemon in the room too. The thought was making him erect as he sat there at the desk. The thought of taking her for himself was certainly there, but once he had the money he could just buy one of whatever it was from Team Rocket that was already broken in. He could still take her for a spin while she was knocked out though, but he didn’t want to wait the half hour to satiate his growing erection.

 

AJ reached over and knocked on the wall separating his room from the lobby while his left hand undid his belt. A moment later his Sandslash walked in, “Yes Master?”

 

“Under the desk.” AJ’s tone was harsh but it only made his Sandslash smile seductively.

 

As his eyes drifted to a different monitor, this one showing the Milotic biting the neck of a Dragonair while railing her smaller body with the trainer fingering herself off to the side, AJ leaned back to watch his plan fall into place. Sandslash slid into the space under the desk with practiced ease and began licking the base of his cock. The look in her eyes was near fanatical as she used the back of her claws to lightly rub his balls.

 

“I fucking love my job.” I groaned as he relaxed into the chair. After the first target hadn’t taken the bait and disappeared into the forest this plan working was cathartic bliss.

 

*****

 

Outside the brothel, to the side of the building, Bella was struggling to keep her eyes open. When the gas had started filling the room Luna had shouted for her to get out and get help, but she’d hesitated. Being a Grass-Type there was no way for Sleep Powder to work on her so she was confident in her ability to stay awake and protect them.

 

Then she inhaled the gas and felt her body get sluggish. That was all it took for Bella to follow Luna’s order and escape through the spirit realm. Even there though everything was blurry, out of focus. Her movements were slowing by the second and she couldn’t maintain her hold on staying in the spirit realm.

 

Bella solidified behind a row of bushes just beyond the cleared out area that surrounded AJ’s brothel. She used what strength she had left to pull herself into the bushes to be as out of sight as possible before her eyes closed and her body went limp.

 

The entire event of Bella solidifying and passing out in the bushes was observed by a surprised pokemon. The pokemon blinked as they took in the knocked out form of the bird a small distance from them. They looked from the pokemon to the building and then back before chuckling to themselves.


The small pokemon moved towards Bella with a smile on its face, ‘Talk about a lucky break.’

Notes:

I'm sorry for the cliffhanger, but I saw a good spot that I could cut this and I took it. The next chapter is proving to be a bitch to write and I've had to rewrite an entire scene already so it might not be out next Saturday. Since we're getting more into the plot there also might not be much of a sex scene either if there is one at all. It honestly depends on how long the chapter goes and which path in my mind I'm going to take.

I also hope I'm doing a good job of describing the strange and varied genitalia that Pokémon should have in this world. Variety is the spice of life and all that.

As always thank you for reading and if you like what your read please leave a Kudos or a comment if you feel so inclined. Reading them always makes my day.

Chapter 17: Regrouping in Celadon

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Pikachu, Buneary, Bulbasaur, Charmander, Abra, Charmeleon, Lopunny

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Eevee, Lucario, Luxray, Espeon,

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

Red's Team:
Pika (Pikachu)
Saur (Bulbasaur)
Bun (Buneary)
Char (Charmander)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 26th, 6:52pm**

 

Eve walked out of the bedroom with her client with her tail held high and a skip to her step. She’d spent most of the day fucking the Umbreon and his trainer in a variety of ways and cuddling in between. It was a marathon that she hoped to repeat with her Master and their lovers at some point, maybe after the S.S.Anne they could have some down time to spend a whole day in bed together. Maybe even before that cursed ship ride when her Master remember’s he has a fear of the ocean, but Eve wasn’t saying anything about that until he remembered that himself. It was funnier that way.

 

She separated from her client saying that their share of the money will be wired into her Master’s account. AJ had already collected his fee when the woman had first arrived so she left with her satisfied Umbreon still throwing her loving glances every two steps.

 

Eve looked around and spotted Ryu leaning up against the wall with Volt laying down next to him snickering about something, ‘Milo must still be with his client and Master is with Luna and that Girafarig somewhere.’ There was a small worry in her heart since she couldn’t sense him, but she pushed it down as nothing had happened the whole time she’d been with her client. From the looks of the two boys in front of her nothing odd had happened with their clients either.

 

“Are you sure you don’t want to ask for an ice pack?” Volt’s voice held a teasing tone that was clear to hear as Eve approached.

 

“I am fine, Volt.” Ryu said a bit hotly as a blush was lighting up his face, “For the seventh time, I’m fine.”

 

“With how gaped your ass is still I don’t believe you.” Volt started to snicker again before Eve smacked him in the side of the head with her tail, “Ow.”

 

“Behave Volt unless you want me to ask Master to buy a strap-on and then show you what Ryu just went through?” She was already reading their surface thoughts and could see the highlights of the past few hours. Ryu had a rough go having to pleasure a Rapidash, but the woman had some kind of pills made from a Ditto that allowed him to stretch like the pokemon itself, or a Fairy-Type as she’d seen from her brother. Eve really wished she’d known about such things back when she’d just evolved and her Master didn’t fully fit in her. If she’d had such things as an Eevee there’s no telling if she would’ve been able to hold herself back from taking his virginity in his sleep. Comparatively Volt had a much more tame time of making a man and his Houndour his bitches.

 

“No thank you.” Volt shook his head and layed it back down on his paws, “Master is plenty big enough for me and if I ever want bigger I’ll just ask Milo. Rather that soft, squishy tentacle he calls a dick is in me than what Ryu just went through.”

 

“Milo did feel better even if he was more forceful.” Ryu nodded his head sagely as Eve laid down against Volt’s side.

 

Eve picked up on Milo’s thoughts as he left his room on the second floor, “Here he comes now too.” She looked up towards the railing and saw the happy Water-Type floating out of the room. He shut the door behind him and hung something up on the knob before looking over the railing. Milo’s face lit up with joy as he saw them staring up at him and quickly moved towards the stairs, “Now all we’re waiting on is Master with Luna.” She didn’t mention Bella, but Eve was hopeful that the bird got plenty of good videos of what everyone was doing. There was a possibility though that the privacy barriers blocked the Ghost-Type from being able to accurately film anything.

 

“You know I figured he’d be the first one done.” Volt said as his tail wrapped around Eve’s, “I guess when you’re having fun you lose track of time. He’s probably going to be smelling like that Girafarig for the next few days too.”

 

“Him and Luna.” Ryu nodded as he looked over and saw Milo coming down the steps. Like anywhere the serpent went, all eyes in the room that weren’t already looking at their group were drawn to the beautiful pokemon. There were only a few people as most were gearing up to leave.

 

Eve took a moment to skim the surface thoughts of the people around them. Apparently they were much closer to Celadon City than they’d expected. The brothel closed to non overnight guests at seven to give people time to make it back to their homes or to camp out on the route. The city itself was only an hour’s ride away on the back of a pokemon and it was an even shorter trip for those flying.

 

Eve giggled as she read the thoughts of some guy and his pokemon getting taken away for getting so wasted they passed out. She was just about to move on to another mind when they started thinking about the pokemon that had gotten drunk with the man. It was a speicies that wasn’t native to Kanto, had white fur and a scythe-like horn.

 

“Hey guys.” Milo greeted them as Eve became hyper focused on grabbing as much information as she could from the man getting ready to leave across the room.

 

“Hey Milo, did you snap on your client and leave them passed out up there?” Volt asked as he noticed there wasn’t anyone with him.

 

“No.” he shook his head as he settled into a coil beside them, “They paid to stay the night and wanted me to join them but I told them I was only there until seven. They were disappointed but they let me go easily enough.”

 

“Worried they were going to try and offer you a permanent spot with them?” Ryu asked with a teasing tone.

 

“Oh they did that in the first hour.” Milo smiled as he looked at Ryu, “But I told them I’m staying with my Master no matter what they offered.” Ryu matched his smile and both him and Volt nodded approvingly.

 

“Volt-Ryu,” Eve said with a surprisingly intense tone to her voice that captured the three males’ attention, “I need you both to look into the rooms and tell me if you see Master anywhere.”

 

Both of them wanted to question her, but the look on her face said not to and to just do as she asked. Ryu brought his paws together and the metal patches on his body turned into spikes. The dreadlock-like aura sensors started to hover as he looked through the building for their Master. Beside him Volt’s eyes glowed a bright white that completely blocked the view of his eye’s proper coloration. He started looking around the upstairs, peering through the walls with his X-ray vision looking for any signs of their Master.

 

“What’s going on?” Milo asked as a small part of him was dreading the answer.

 

Eve looked at him and then went back to reading the surface level thoughts of those in the room, “There was a man and his pokemon taken from here a few hours ago, both of them were passed out drunk. The pokemon was an Absol.”

 

All three of the pokemon around her stiffened and Milo started looking around with slitted eyes. Ryu and Volt doubled their efforts looking around the building, trying to find either Luna or their Master as Milo started speaking, “Where’s Bella? Shouldn’t she have warned us if something happened?”

 

“I don’t know.” Eve answered through her gritted teeth, “No one has seen her that’s for sure. She’s unique enough that more people would be thinking of her if she’d been taken away with them.”

 

“Then why weren’t we grabbed too?” Milo asked next as his body went from being coiled up to making a small barricade between the room and them. His eyes darted to the bored woman at the front desk and noted that the Sandslash was absent.

 

“I don’t know.”

 

When Eve said nothing more Milo continued, “Does Master drink?”

 

“No, he hates anything that messes with his head or impairs his ability to make decisions.” Eve spoke quickly as she went through the leaving people’s minds a third time.

 

“He’s not here.” Ryu was the first to say it but it was like a lead weight was suddenly in their stomachs, “I can’t pick out AJ’s aura, but we need to find him and get some answers.”

 

“I’ll find him.” Volt’s tone was dark as his eyes started their new search. He spoke up the next second as AJ was in the first place he looked, “He’s in his office fucking his Sandslash’s throat.” the light in his eyes flickered and his right one twitched.

 

Eve didn’t see the twitch but she heard him complain in his head, “Don’t over exert your-”

 

Volt shot up and was standing looking towards the Manager’s Office, “Our Pokeballs and Master’s gun are on his desk!” he hissed through his teeth and the spiky mane around his head started to stand more on end as his electricity built up.

 

“Calm down.” Eve used her psychic power to pull him back down to the ground and started nuzzling him while her eyes darted to the few people and pokemon still in the lobby, “We don’t know who we can trust here so we need to act like everything is normal. Can you see if any of the Pokeballs are occupied?” Volt shook his head after a second, “Keep focusing on them, I’m going to try something.” Eve abandoned trying to see any more from the minds of those around them and focused her attention on looking through Volt’s mind to see what he did.

 

Trying to make sense of what Volt was seeing made Eve’s own eyes start to water. Everything looked like it was made out of sand and Volt’s vision was brushing away what he wanted. The wall between the lobby and the Manager’s Office looked half solid, half shifting silicate with a hole right in the middle showing the room beyond. There was AJ fucking his Sandslash’s throat as she laid on his desk and right beside them were the items in question.

 

Eve saw the belt of pokeballs and the holster still holding Green’s pistol, but what she didn’t see was their bag. Either it was still hidden wherever Bella hid it or it was with Green wherever he was. She cut the connection with Volt’s eyes and blinked rapidly as her own felt very dry all of a sudden, “Here’s the plan, I’m going to Teleport in there, get our stuff, Teleport back, all of you are going to touch me, and then I’m teleporting us back to the clearing we stayed in last night.”

 

“We need that human.” Milo said with a low tone, his eyes were two spiky slits rather than the soft ovals they usually were.

 

“I can’t Teleport those unwilling and there’s too many pokemon in this place possibly loyal to him for us to fight here.” Eve used her psychic powers to pull Milo’s attention to her. Their eyes met and Eve matched his intense look, “We are retreating not giving up. We’re not going to save our Master by getting captured ourselves.” Milo’s eyes slightly softened and he nodded his head.

 

Volt cut off his own X-ray vision and started rubbing his eyes with his paws, “That really sucks when I’m not using it in small bursts.” he grumbled more to himself as Ryu pushed off the wall beside him.

 

“Our bag isn’t in there?” he asked as he lowered himself to one knee. Eve shook her head as she stood and looked towards her target, “How sure are we of Bella’s loyalty?”

 

That made Eve freeze and whirl around on him, “What?”

 

“What?” Volt mimicked her a quarter of a second later while Milo narrowed his eyes in confusion.

 

“How sure are we that Bella didn’t just take everything and run the moment she saw Master being taken?” Ryu was more thorough with his question this time and he looked pained even suggesting it himself.

 

“Completely sure.” Eve said as she turned back around to her target, “I look through the minds of everyone who joins us to make sure they aren’t playing some angle, even you.” She looked over her shoulder as she said the last part.

 

“You do what?” Volt asked as his head snapped from Ryu to her.

 

“All personal information I learn is strictly kept to myself under Green’s orders.” Eve said as she started building up Psychic-Type energy.

 

“She also could’ve taken our stuff at any point.” Milo spoke up in Bella’s defence as he didn’t care if Eve had looked into his mind or not. If anything he felt relief that Bella hadn’t betrayed them, “There’s no reason to wait for Master to be captured when she could leave while we’re sleeping and be halfway across the region by the time we woke up.”

 

Ryu held up his paws in surrender, “Dumb idea, I see that now. I just can’t understand where she is then.”

 

“Can we go back to Eve reading our minds without our consent?” Volt looked between his teammates with a raised eyebrow.

 

“You can be mad at me later.” Eve said as the green emerald in her forehead started to shine, “Get ready to touch me when I get back.” there was a flash of light and she was gone.

 

In AJ’s office the man himself had his hands wrapped around his Sandslash’s throat as he fucked her face. His balls were slapping against her with her spit and his cum dripping off them still from his prior orgasm. Sandslash’s body was covered in red marks from his whip that lay on the ground by his feet and her pussy was swollen red from abuse with cum leaking from it.

 

Just as AJ was about to hit his peak again and wrap things up so he could meet with Green’s other pokemon, there was a flash of light right beside him, “The fuck!?” he recoiled away, slipping out of Sandslash’s mouth as he did so.

 

There on his desk was Eve, standing tall and using her tail to grab both the belt of pokeballs and the holstered gun on top of them. She eyed the Sandslash as the emerald in her head began to shine again. The Ground-Type was tied up and had a ring gag on her mouth keeping it open, but she was still trying to get up.

 

AJ was making a move for the door when Eve Teleported again, stopping him in his tracks as he was expecting an attack of some kind. When nothing happened he opened his eyes and saw she and the things he’d taken from Green were gone.

 

A second passed as AJ’s mind caught up with what just happened, “Son of a-” he rushed to the security station as Sandslash rolled off his desk and landed on her feet. AJ flipped open a glass case on the corner of his desk and pressed the big red button underneath.

 

In the lobby Eve had two paws and a fin pressing against her as she used Teleport once more. Mid teleport the entire building’s barrier system flared up and suddenly increased in strength. The flare of energy threw off Eve’s Teleport and the group of four landed just outside of the building with Eve falling to the ground clutching her head.

 

“GAH!” Eve shouted in pain as she curled in on herself. The mother of all migraines hit her all at once.

 

The boys instantly knew something was wrong as they weren’t in the clearing and the brothel was still in view. Milo circled around and put himself between the group and the building as Ryu quickly picked up Eve. His spikes retracted back into his body as he held Eve’s tensed up body in his arms. Volt got right beside them and looked over Eve’s body as she held her paws to her head with her ears pinned back and shaking.

 

“We have to-” Ryu stopped talking mid sentence as his nose twitched. There was a smell in the air, a familiar scent that all of them knew. Volt smelled it next and both of them looked off in the direction the scent was coming from. Milo noticed it too but he wasn’t taking his eyes off the building through the trees behind them.

 

“That’s Bella’s scent.” Volt pointed out the obvious, “Let’s go.”

 

“It might lead to more trouble.” Ryu warned but he fell into step behind him with Milo taking up the rear. Milo also grabbed the belt with their balls on it and Green’s gun that the other three forgot in their rush to get moving. He held the items in with his hair-like fins as he levitated behind them so as not to make a too obvious trail.

 

“Well, it’s better than staying here.” Volt picked up the pace and when Ryu tried to follow, Eve let out a whimper as the movement was making the pain worse. The sound made them slow but they didn’t stop, they couldn’t stop, “Is she going to be alright?” Volt asked as he stole a glance back at them.

 

“I don’t know.” Ryu answered, “Hopefully its-”

 

“Just a migraine.” Eve said quickly before curling more in on herself. The action only made Ryu more worried. Ryu wished he was bigger so he could hold Eve with one arm like their Master did, but with her size he had to use both of his arms. She was only a bit over half a foot shorter than his four foot tall stature.

 

They walked through the trees for a few minutes, listening for any sounds of pursuers amongst the trees. The sun was getting low in the sky, but it wasn’t painting the sky orange just yet. As they walked anothing scent was becoming more noticeable under Bella’s, one that most of the group didn’t recognize.

 

As Eve felt her head ache finally starting to lessen, she raised her head and double checked what she smelled... The pain flared up slightly but a calm settled over her as she certainly recognized the scent. She’d tell the others when the pain stopped feeling like an Iron Tail hitting her every time her heart beat.

 

*****

 

Two hours later, deep in the forest of the side route northeast of Celadon City, drowsy and tired eyes began to blink open for the first time in hours. Bella’s world was blurry, out of focus. Her mind was sluggish as her eyes blinked to try and clear up the haze surrounding her. There was color and sound around her that was muted like she was under water or some distance away.

 

Slowly the world started to fade in and Bella moved her wings to her head. Even after rubbing her eyes the world refused to refocus but the sound nearby died down. There was a pop in her ears and suddenly she could hear voices talking. They were close yet they didn’t sound like they were. She could hear her own breathing louder than them.

 

A hand rested on her shoulder and Bella tensed up. When the hand started to rub her and did nothing harmful she relaxed again. Despite the fact she could feel her feathers being messed up, the feeling of contact was nice. She lowered her arms and tried to look at who was touching her, the question of what happened on her lips.

 

Through blurry eyes she made out a human figure. They looked to be about her Master’s age only more-

 

“Master!” Bella’s raspy voice left her mouth and she shot up into a sitting position as the memories of what had happened snapped into place. The fog in her mind cleared up but her vision was still blurry meaning she didn’t know who she was with.

 

“Hey hey, it’s alright. Calm down and we can help you out.” the human beside her said and Bella narrowed her eyes at him. It did little to help placing who it was, “You’re one of Green’s pokemon, right?” the human backed off and was holding up his hands where she could see them.

 

There was a clack sound as Bella shut her beak and started moving her tongue around in her mouth. It felt like it was full of cotton. Her eyes left the human and she stared around the area they were in. There were some trees, but the majority of what was around her were stone boulders and sheer cliffs. Around her were the blurry shapes of some camping equipment that she didn’t recognize.

 

“Give her some water.” a different voice spoke up, drawing Bella’s attention to them. Beside the human’s legs where he was kneeling down there was a small brown blob of a pokemon. Next to them were a few others, but the only one she somewhat recognized was a Pikachu and he was apparently the one who had spoken.

 

“Good idea.” The human muttered as he reached over and pulled his bag to him. There was something familiar about him that had Bella relaxing, but she couldn’t place what it was. When he handed her the water bottle she twisted off the top and downed the whole thing as quickly as she could, “Whoa now, you’re not supposed to do that if you’re dehydrated... I think.”

 

“You’re not.” the Pikachu spoke up again, “Can ya talk now?” he asked, sounding a bit impatient.

 

“Where-” Bella started but began to cough as her throat still felt like sandpaper.

 

“Hey, it’s alright, take your time and get your bearings. Just nod or shake your head for now.” the human said slowly, “Was the place a trap?” Bella nodded her head, “Fucking knew.” he seemed strangely happy about that fact, “I’m going to give Green so much shit for falling for that place.” when he smiled and giggled to himself, Bella finally realized who this human was.

 

“Master, now’s not the time for that.” Bun stated as she elbowed Red’s leg, “Sorry about him, he’s an idiot sometimes.”

 

“It’s fine.” Bella wheezed out as she started to relax somewhat. She wasn’t in the hands of AJ so she could still save her team, “Where am I?”

 

“She wants to know where she is, probably what happened too.” Pika translated for Red as he took the empty water bottle and threw it into his bag.

 

“Right now we’re near the base of some mountain on the southern edge of the Mt.Moon range. We’re about a two hour walk away from the brothel trap that Green fell for-” Red smiled thinking of how much he was going to tease his friend when he saved him, “-and Pika found you knocked out when he was doing some recon on the place. That was five or six hours ago I think.”

 

“How long!?” Bella tensed up again. She couldn’t have been knocked out that long, surely not. The dread that had been fading came back with a vengeance and Bella brought her wings back to her eyes, “Why are my damn eyes still blurry?”

 

“About six hours or so, like Red said.” Pika answered her with a so-so gesture of his paw, “Can you tell us what happened and why you’re alone?”

 

A small screech of frustration left Bella as she pulled her wings away and her eyes were still blurry. She looked at the Pikachu colored blur, “When Master was offered to earn some money in the brothel he took it and our team was split up for the evening.” Bella moved her tongue around and worked her throat as it protested her speaking so much. Pika took the chance to relay what she said to Red before she continued, “Luna stayed with Master while I was to remain unseen, making sure everyone stayed safe. After the first hour with nothing happening, I left our camera recording and went to check on the rest of the team.” Bella started to cough as her throat was starting to burn.

 

“Easy now, here.” Red pulled out another bottle of water and handed it to her as Pika translated. After a few seconds he asked, “I take it when you got back the trap had been sprung?”

 

Bella nodded her head and took a sip of the water she’d been handed. It hardly helped but it relieved her throat just a bit, “Luna had knocked out the Girafarig and a Butterfree that had been hidden. Master had been drugged with something and wouldn’t wake up. I hardly had the chance to ask questions when the room started filling with some kind of gas. I was only able to get outside before it knocked me out.”

 

“That’s horrible.” Char commented with her little hands over her mouth while Pika translated for Red.

 

“Why would AJ have his pokemon try and knock you out if he had the room rigged to be filled with gas?” Saur tilted his head in confusion and scratched it with a vine as he tried to think of a reason for it.

 

Beside him, Bun shook her head, “Who knows what the bastard was thinking, we need to go back in there and teach him a lesson already.” she punched her own paw while the ears on her head punched out wards.

 

Red rested a hand between Bun’s ears, “Don’t get too worked up Bun. We’ll fight the guy soon enough.” he moved his gaze to Bella, “Once you're feeling better we have to move camp. Ever since I turned down AJ’s offer yesterday there’s been two Team Rocket grunts hounding me. They aren’t very good battlers, but their pokemon are pretty strong. Every time I beat them they disappear in a smoke screen before Pika can knock ‘em out.”

 

“Why don’t you knock them out first?” Bella asked. She was certain her Master would’ve shot them the first chance he got.

 

“They always have an Abra beside them casting Light Screen and Reflect so they’re safe during the fight.” Pika explained, “We also think that it Teleports them away too once they throw the smoke screen.”

 

Bella nodded her head as she started to try and get up, “If they attack while I’m here I’ll take care of him, but we have to-” Bella got her talons under her only for her strength to falter.

 

Red caught her before she fell too far, “Careful now, seems like that gas they used is still in your system.” He still helped her to her feet since he knew how stubborn most pokemon were, “Take it easy for a little bit longer. We’re going to need you at full strength to search that brothel for the rest of your team.”

 

“I have to save them.” Bella clinched her eyes shut and forced herself to stand, “I failed the one job I had so I will make it up to them and save them as soon as I can.”

 

“You ain’t saving anyone when you can barely walk.” Pika pointed out as he touched his tail to her leg, “Can’t save them if you get caught like this either.”

 

“Pika’s right, you need to lay down and rest some more.” Char spoke up and shuffled out from behind Red’s leg.

 

“I still vote we just go to Celadon and get the police.” Saur spoke up from where he was sitting.

 

Bun turned to look at the Bulbasaur, “You saw that police officer walk into that place when AJ was talking to us. I think Red’s friend is on to something not trusting the police.”

 

“She’s right, the officer was enjoying the company of some kid while we were there.” Bella spoke up, “Whatever we do, we shouldn’t expect any help from the law.”

 

Red looked down at Pika as he pulled one of Bella’s wings over his shoulders to help hold her up. Pika began to translate, “They’re talking about why the police isn’t an option.”

 

“Right.” Red looked at Bella, “With those mind controlling dark stone things around, we can’t go to the police in case one of them is mind controlled. Even if it’s just them holding us for questioning they can request us to hand over our pokemon and I’m not letting my pokemon out of my sight. I’m sure Green would agree.”

 

“Could just be plain corrupt too.” Pika threw in his two cents making Saur roll his eyes.

 

Red carried Bella over to a camping chair and had her sit down in it, “Just sit down, gather your strength and we’ll head out as soon as camp is broken down.” Bella sank into the camping chair with her legs sticking straight out because of their reverse jointed knees.

 

Char carried over the bottle of water she’d left by the sleeping bag she’d been resting on top of. Bella took it and downed a fourth of the bottle. She kept it in her feather grasp as she looked up towards the sky. The sun had already set and the stars were out in force. With how good her night vision was, Bella hadn’t even realized that it was night already. As Red took down his tent, Bella let her head fall back and looked up to the stars.

 

‘Don’t cry damn it. I’ll get them back and make it up to them.’ She thought to herself, ‘Not even a week on the team and I’m already fucking up again.’ Even if she hated sitting there, Bella did feel her strength returning to her slowly.

 

“We’ll save them, don’t worry.” Bella looked to her side to see Bun standing there with a confident look on her face, “Master says you only fail if you give up, so no one’s failed yet.”

 

Bun’s attempt to cheer her up made Bella smile, “Thanks, but they let their guard down because I was supposed to be watching over them.”

 

As Red and Saur pushed an improperly taken apart tent into his bag, Bun hopped up on the arm of the camping chair, “If that's how you feel then you need to stop thinking about what happened and focus on what you’re going to do about it. There’s a time and place for a pity party and that’s after everyone is saved.”

 

Bella let out a sharp, quick exhale, “I am not having a ‘pity party’.” she used her vines to add the quotes as she spoke, “Did you all try to wake me up with an Awakening or a Chesto Berry?”

 

“A Full Heal, but all you did was flinch and then kept on sleeping. Master even tried to use a Hyper Potion and a Revive, both didn’t work.” Bun explained as Red and Saur finally got his tent into the bag, “Whatever that gas was, it’s potent and scary.”

 

Bella looked away, “I shouldn’t have even gotten hit by it. I thought it was just a form of Sleep Powder at first and stupidly breathed it in.”

 

“Has anyone seen my Pokedex?” Red asked, stealing Bun and Bella’s attention. Pika bounded over to him with it in his mouth, “Thank you.”

 

Bun looked back to Bella, “Now you know to be more careful next time. Everything will work out, you’ll see.”

 

“Easy for you to say, your team is still together.” Bella let her head fall back onto the chair, “I’ve been out so long they could’ve been split up by now and-” Bella froze and stopped talking, earning a concerned look from Bun.

 

“Are you alright?” Bun put a paw on Bella’s shoulder.

 

“I know where they’re taking them.” Bella stated as she sat up, “Back in Cerulean, my master was talking about where I shouldn’t go when we get to Celadon. There’s a big base belonging to Team Rocket under a place called the Game Corner.”

 

Bella’s words caught Pika’s attention along with the rest of the pokemon present, “What?”

 

“How big?” Char asked next as the small flame on her tail burned a bit brighter.

 

“Under the Game Corner in Celadon is a Team Rocket base. Master said that it’s big and very well defended because it finances them or something with finance. I guarantee that him and the others were taken there.” As she spoke Bella rose up out of the chair, standing on shaky legs.

 

“Then we have a target.” Bun jumped down from the chair with her paws balled into fists.

 

“Or we could not rush into danger and just call Professor Oak.” Saur tried to reason with the group.

 

Red moved over and folded up the chair, “You guys are hyped, I like it!” he had no idea what they were talking about, but he loved the energy Bella was showing. Bun has shown multiple times how good she was with talking to people.

 

“I’ll clue him in.” Pika said before jumping up Red’s body and letting him know everything.

 

“If they are in Celadon and we leave now, we might make it there by morning.” Bella stated, “You guys can sleep in your balls on the way and Red can take a nap at the Pokemon Center while I scout the place out.” The plan was coming together in Bella's mind.

 

“Okay hold on guys.” Red spoke up as he zipped up his bag, “We’re not going to Celadon tonight and it’s best if we still double check the brothel for Green’s team, just to make sure we’re not leaving any of them behind.” he slung the bag onto his back, Pika jumping from one shoulder to the other so he could easily adjust the straps.

 

All the pokemon nodded as his reasoning was solid but Bella had one problem with it, “In that case I’ll go ahead after you set up camp. I don’t really need much sleep as a Ghost-Type.”

 

“You’re a Ghost-Type?” Bun’s eyes widened as she looked at the winged bird covered in grass up and down, “How?”

 

“I used to be a Grass-Flying-Type before evolving, but I’m Grass-Ghost now.” Bella raised her wing and turned it transparent, “It’s how I keep watch over everyone from a distance.”

 

“I think splitting up is the last thing we should do right now.” Red spoke up as Pika finished translating Bella’s idea, “I know you’re eager to save everyone, I am too, but it’s safer for everyone if we stick together.”

 

“He’s right you know.” A new voice spoke up in their minds, making everyone jump from shock. As some bushes russelled all of them turned their heads to see Eve walking towards them with Ryu behind her, Volt at his side and Milo trailing behind all of them. Eve smiled as she took in the group, “Thanks for thinking of getting us out, but we managed on our own.”

 

“You’re alright.” Bella’s tone was filled with shock, “After Master’s room filled with that gas, I was certain you all were taken too.”

 

“What gas?” Ryu asked as he and the others moved into the small rocky clearing.

 

“Quick question.” Red inturutped Bella’s answer, “Do you know if Green and your last team member are still at AJs or not?”

 

“They’re not.” Eve shook her head, “Ryu didn’t sense them with his aura and Volt didn’t see them through any of the walls.”

 

“He can see through walls?” Red furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the Luxray. Volt nodded his head and laid down, glad to finally be off his paws, “Well that simplifies things. Come on Saur, help me get the tent back out.” he slung off his back pack and let it fall to the ground. Saur let out a small groan but got to work helping his master re-setup the camp they’d just taken down.

 

Ryu walked straight up to Bella and enveloped her in a hug, “It’s good to see you’re alright.” he was still feeling guilty for thinking she was a traitor earlier.

 

“We’re all happy to see you’re safe.” Milo said as he slithered up beside them and joined in.

 

“I’d join the hug too, but after working for six hours and then walking another two, I’m staying right here.” Volt said as he rested his head in his forepaws.

 

“Bella-” Eve started as she sat down between all of them, “-what happened?”

 

Pika took in the sight of his rival in the low light of the moon and, seeing that she looked perfectly fine, groaned in fake annoyance, “Now we gotta spend another ten minutes talking and getting everyone caught up, yay.” Eve, being the more mature pokemon, used her powers to push him off Red’s shoulder, “Hey!”

 

*****

 

**April 27th, 5:35am**

 

There was a splash of cold water and my eyes flew open, “Gah! What the fuck!?” I shook the water off my head and tried to bring my hands to my face to wipe it off. When I couldn’t move my hands my mind couldn’t comprehend why for a few seconds. My eyes blinked the water away and I saw around the room I was in for the first time.

 

Through the waterlogged vision I could make out hard concrete walls with little scratches all over them surrounding me on three sides along with the ceiling and I assume the floor was the same. The last wall was a prison gate with a man standing on the other side holding a hose that was dripping water on the floor. I was laying in a cot not too dissimilar from what would be found in a prison cell.

 

In fact the whole room looked exactly like an old fashioned prison cell.

 

The guy behind the bars banged on them with the metal tip of the hose, “Rise and shine ya little bastard. Oh I’m so glad that idiot managed to catch you first. I’ve got a lot of things to get even with you for Mt. Moon~” he chuckled darkly and I realized who it was.

 

“You’re the guy who shot a rocket at me.” I state as I’m not supposed to know his name. My mind may have started off slow, but now it was running a mile a minute trying to think of how the fuck I got here and what the fuck was going on.

 

“The name’s Proton and you’re the little shit stain that got me a formal reprimand for that whole clusterfuck.” Proton brought up the end of the hose again and pulled back the lever on its side.

 

My whole world became nothing but water as the strong stream slammed right into my face. The bed I was laying on was quickly soaked and feeling the water on my bare skin made me realize I was completely naked. The fur on my ears became matted and cold, making them shiver as they were pinned back. I twisted my head to the side so I could still somewhat breath, but the water didn’t stop for almost a whole minute. The whole time Proton was just chuckling to himself, watching with what I’m sure was joy as I tried and fail to move my body away from the water. The restraints weren’t just on my hands, but across my torso and ankles too.

 

“This is what you hero-types fucking get. Mess up my operation and you get punished for it you little shit stain.” Proton finally stopped with the water and I was shivering from how cold I felt.

 

“Hey, my back isn’t completely done yet, can you turn that back on?” I wasn’t about to show weakness in front of this bastard though. Through the shivers going through my body, I looked at him with a cocky smile that only seemed to piss him off more, “Come on, do it as a favor for old times sake.”

 

He turned on the water again but this time there was no laughing with it so I considered that a win.

 

An hour later I found myself still tied to the cot and shivering cold. Proton got sick of spraying me with water after I started singing ‘Splish splash I’m taking a bath’ and promptly left with an aggravated growl. Was it smart to be antagonizing the guy who had me at his mercy? Fuck no, but I wasn’t about to be anyone’s bitch for willingly. The moment I get out of these restraints I’m punching the first guy I see. If I’m in here with other prisoners then I’ll punch the first guard I see.

 

I had to keep thinking thoughts like that as if I started to go down the route of ‘where are my pokemon’ I was going to fucking lose it and start yelling.

 

‘If they got me then they definitely got Luna. Bella could’ve gotten the others out, but they wouldn’t’ve left me, they would’ve made a rescue attempt. That means they failed, OR it hasn’t happened yet.’ I clung to that latter thought and started looking around the cell I was in.

 

Same as before, all concrete, no windows and a wall of metal bars that didn’t even have a door. The sink was a little low to the ground and the toilet was one of those squat ones, so a bit strange but nothing too weird. The scratches all over the walls though looked too big and varied to be from a human.

 

‘Am I in a pokemon cage?’ I asked myself as I twisted my head to look at my bindings. Welded to the cot’s metal frame were metal clamps that looked like they just popped open at the furthest point from the cot. There were some elaborate rune scratchings on the metal that I couldn’t make heads or tails of and looking down at my chest the binding there also had the same engravings, ‘I guess Team Rocket doesn’t have a separate place for human prisoners. I’ve never even heard of them taking human prisoners come to think of it.’

 

That thought made my eyes widen, “Hey! Can anyone hear me!?” I shouted out into the room, hoping beyond hope that there would be an answer from a pokemon, “Are there any pokemon here!?” if I was being kept in a cell block then there would be other cells with me. That meant Luna might be close by, “Luna! Are you in here!?”

 

“By Mew shut up human!” some pokemon shouted back, but that only incensed me to shout again.

 

“Did you see when they brought me in?” I toned back my voice but I was still speaking loudly, “Did they bring in a white pokemon with me?”

 

There was a growl that reverberated in my chest, “Yes! She’s out cold in the cell across from mine, now shut up!”

 

There was a weight that lifted off my chest as he confirmed that Luna was here, but I had to know more, “Did they bring in any other pokemon with me?” I had to know if I should expect a rescue or not.

 

“No, now let me sleep. It’s too damn early for this shit.” I heard whatever pokemon he was shuffling around a bit before all sound ceased. He really must be tired if he didn’t even want to know how I could understand him, but I guess some pokemon might not care about that.

 

‘They’re still out there then.’ I let my head fall back onto the stiff cot beneath me, ‘We were right by Celadon, so either I’m under AJ’s brothel or they took me to the game corner base. Eve knows where it’s at, Red should be in town too, and all of them together should be able to come up with a plan to save me.’ despite saying that in my head, there was a growing pit in my stomach. They’d be walking right into the lion’s den because I got caught with my pants down.

 

‘I split up the team too damn much in that place. I trusted AJ too quickly. I should’ve just stayed out in the lobby and did some work on our training plans instead of rushing off with a random whore.’ my teeth clenched as the twenty twenty vision of hindsight laid out my fuck ups one by one, ‘At least that money should be in my account still. It was two separate payments, a business fee to AJ and the other to me, so when I get out of here I’ll at least have capital to show for it. I’m also robbing AJ blind the first chance I get even if that isn’t the case for some reason. He seems like the type to have a safe behind a picture hanging in his office, or in the floor under his desk.’

 

As I thought of plans for revenge, time passed. I had no way of keeping time as the lights outside our cells were constant, offering no idea of the time of day beyond these walls. I didn’t even know how long I was knocked out for, but surely it couldn’t have been that long.

 

There was a big clang of something bashing against one of the cells down the hall from me. Accompanying the sound were loud growls and grunts mixed in with more banging, “Let me out humans! I will get back to my Mistress!” the very deep and masculine voice shouted, “Let me OUT!”

 

“Give it a rest! Those bars ain’t breaking any time soon damn it!” the voice from earlier, henceforth named Jackass shouted.

 

“I will break these stupid metal bars! Then I’m breaking through every wall in this place until I find the exit!” the new voice, henceforth named Bruiser, shouted back, “I will see my Mistress again and there’s not a force in this world that will keep us apart!” The clang of something hard striking metal started up again but now it was even louder.

 

“You fucking tell ‘em! We’re getting out of this shithole, it’s only a matter of time!” I added my two cents to the conversation.

 

“New guys got the right attitude!” Bruiser shouted and there was an all mighty clang that felt like it shook the whole cell block. I think he was in the cell right next to mine or one over, “I will see my Mistress and I’m busting all of us out!”

 

A few minutes passed as Bruiser kept striking the cell doors. I decided to strike up a conversation since I had the time, “Hey, escapeartist, you got a name?”

 

“Na, never saw much use in em. Just call me Kommo-o.” Kommo-o said back as he continued his work. If the guards weren’t coming already there was either no guard on duty or they were really confident in their building’s durability.

 

“Well mine’s Green, nice to meet ya.” I tried to move but the bed restraints were still holding on tight, “What are you doing so far from Alola?”

 

“Me and my Mistress were on vacation.” Kommo-o answered and I pointedly didn’t correct his grammar, “It was just a nice little getaway at some city on the coast, I think it was Fucha or something. Either way we had a few nice days there and then one morning I woke up here without a clue as to what happened.” I heard him growl and the clangs increased in frequency, “I don’t know how they took me from my Mistress, but if they hurt her this whole place is going to be nothing but rubble!”

 

“Great, now you got him all worked up.” Jackass started with a groan, “He’ll be at that for hours now and he’ll make no progress just like always.”

 

“Better to do something than just sit there like a quitter!” Kommo-o shouted back.

 

“I’ve been here for a year, there’s no one coming to save us you idiots.” Jackass’ statement caught me off guard. He’s been here a whole year? I thought Team Rocket was in the buy and selling business so why would they keep what they see as a product sitting for so long?, “Just give up and work with them so the food is kept cum free.”

 

“What?” I asked as surely I miss heard him, “They cum in the food?”

 

“Of the prisoners they don’t like, yeah.” I could hear the smirk on his face, “From the show you put up, you’re going to get used to the taste real quick.”

 

“I just won’t eat then.” I state with certainty, “I’ll be out of here before the week is out, I’m sure of it.”

 

“No one’s coming to save us-”

 

“Yeah, they’re coming to save me. The rest of my team didn’t get caught so they’ll come for me I’m sure.” I interrupted him.

 

“They don’t even know where you are.” Jackass growled and I heard him move in his cell between the clangs of Kommo-o hitting his cell door.

 

“For a place this big we’d have to be in a city and the closest city to where I was captured was Celadon. I’ve got two pokemon that can see through walls and a third that’s a Ghost-Type. I’ve got a powerful Psychic-Type who’s my mate and they’ll bring down the wrath of Arceus herself on this place the moment they find me.” even as I was talking my team up, there was still the worry at the back of my mind that we’d only been training for a few weeks since Mt. Moon. I didn’t want to fight Team Rocket so soon, but I guess that was taken out of my hands by my own stupidity.

 

“They got this place warded to stop Ghost-Types from getting in and I’m sure that stops your other pokemon from seeing it too.” Jackass stated with a huff, “Face it human, you’re going to rot in here just like the rest of us until they decide what to do with you.”

 

“No.” a new, familiar voice spoke up, “We are getting out of here.”

 

“Luna!” I strained against my bonds to try and get up but it was no use, “Are you alright?”

 

“I’m fine Master, but I’m very weak for some reason.” Luna’s voice eased more of my worry than I thought it would. I guess misery loves company even if I’d rather her be outside this place with everyone else.

 

“Luna, do you remember how we got here?” that was the million dollar question in my mind. I know AJ must have betrayed us somehow, but my memory of our time in his place was fuzzy at best.

 

“You drank something that Girafarig offered you, she said it was Leppa Berry extract but it knocked you out cold.” I could hear Luna’s growl and I tried to think but I couldn’t remember that happening at all. The last thing I recall is both of us starting to eat the Girafarig out, “After that, a Butterfree came out of the bathroom and tried to hit me with Sleep Powder.”

 

“Tried?” I questioned as I relaxed again in my stiff cot.

 

“I knocked them both out with only a little effort. They weren’t expecting me to be a Dark-Type and they seemed to have little experience battling.” She sounded proud about that fact and I wanted nothing more than to hug her. At least that traitorous whore got what was coming to her, “After they were knocked out, I took you to the shower to see if water would wake you. Bella came in, saw the aftermath and was about to get the others when the room started filling with some kind of gas.”

 

“Did they get Bella too!?”

 

“No.” Luna said quickly, “She was able to leave the room towards the forest outside but I’m not sure if she escaped the gas or not.”

 

“She’s not in here with us so she must have gotten out.” I relax again as I say it out loud, “The others aren’t here either, so we got a rescue coming for us and we better be ready when they get here.”

 

“You two are delusional.” Jackass stated and I heard him shuffle around and plop down on the floor. He sounds like he’s a big pokemon, like an Arcanine or something similar.

 

“I just realized you’re a human.” Kommo-o stated before slamming against the bars of his cell again, “How in the world are you understanding us?”

 

“My mate and I were testing a teleporter that a guy named Bill made and I got some pokemon ears out of the machine fucking up. It’s made being a trainer so much easier.” I was quick with the answer, “I know it’s supposed to be some badge of honor eventually being able to understand your whole team, but everything is so much simpler when I don’t have to rely on my partner to translate everything.”

 

“So if you got pokemon ears, did your mate get human ones?” Kommo-o’s question made me think of Eve with a set of human ears instead of her regular ones.

 

“Hahahaha!” I laughed at the thought and I heard Luna giggling too, “No, no if that’d happened she would’ve made us stay at Bill’s until he was able to fix it. Oh she would be so mad.”

 

“So-” he slammed into the bars again, “-did anything happen to her?”

 

“She grew in size and the gem in her head, she’s an Espeon by the way, the red gem in her head turned into an emerald.” for the first time I heard a shuffled that was much closer to me.

 

“An Espeon?” the voice was small and came from the cell across from mine. I had to strain and push myself against the clamp across my chest to see out of my cell. The cell there looked similar to mine, only the cot was smaller and the sink was lower to the ground. Standing against the metal bars was an Eevee with big, beautiful and sad blue eyes. Considering every other Eevee I’ve seen and known about had chocolate brown eyes, they were striking and captivating.

 

“Yeah, she’s been with me since I was five and we’ve been mates for four years now in July. We cemented that the day she evolved.” I saw a small smile appear on the little Eevee’s muzzle but his tail stayed stationary.

 

Then he asked something that threw me through a loop, “And she stays an Espeon?”

 

I blink rapidly looking at the little Eevee in a new light, “Yes.” I say slowly, “Why wouldn’t she?”

 

“Anytime I evolve I go back to an Eevee when I fall asleep.” his ears fell down against his head, “I can swap between my evolutions, but none of them stay and it hurts to evolve so much.”

 

“...” I stared at the very real Vee from the manga and I wanted nothing more than to hug the poor little guy, “I’m certain that you will find a trainer who will help you cement one of your evolutions and you’ll never be in pain again.” Red already pulled it off once before in another timeline, so I’m sure he can do it again. Poor thing looks like it needs a smile addict like Red.

 

Now Vee’s tail was starting to wag a bit, “That sounds nice-”

 

“Don’t put false hope in the pup’s head.” Jackass cut Vee off, “The only way he’s getting out of here is if he swallows his morality and joins up with one of the grunts already.”

 

“I am really considering leaving your ass behind when my team comes to rescue me.” I say out loud, “Seriously, who tells someone that?”

 

“Someone who knows that even the most decorated trainers can’t find this place so I know your team can’t either.” Jackass growled to match my tone.

 

I wanted so badly to say that my team already knew where this place was, but I held my tongue. Everything I’ve said till now were things that could be attributed to me being hopeful and not that I knew for a fact that Eve at least knew this place’s location. If they attack the Game Corner base and I’m not there she’ll probably bring the league down on Giovanni instead. That’s a clusterfuck waiting to happen if Mewtwo hasn’t escaped from Giocanni’s control yet, but hopefully it doesn’t come to that.

 

“Who was your trainer?” I ask that instead and lose the heat in my tone. Just in case my team took too long, I was going to need these pokemon for whatever escape attempt I make.

 

“She was an ace trainer named Karen. She was in the running to become an Elite four member in a few years when Agatha retired, back before I was taken. If she can’t find this place, your team has no chance.” Jackass’ sad tone made me feel for the guy, but that didn’t give him reason to tell Vee to give up hope.

 

“When they get here, will you help us fight our way back out?” If he was an elite level pokemon, that was something we could very much use blasting our way out of here.

 

“I haven’t felt my core in over a year. Whatever feats of grandeur that you think I can pull off are long gone by now. Besides, we aren’t getting out of here.” he growled and I heard a grumble that seemed to signal the end of our conversation.

 

“He’s mean.” Vee stated and I could see the little Eevee had moved to his cot and was partially covering his face with his tail.

 

“And wrong, don’t worry.” Luna spoke up next, “A few days at most and we’ll be out of here, I’m sure of it.”

 

“You trust your team that much?” Vee asked as I let my head fall back to my cot.

 

“There’s no one I’d trust more.” Luna answered with conviction in her voice, “They will get us out of here. Sometimes you just have to have a little faith.” my heart warms as I recognize what I told her when we became lovers, “We’ll just have to put up with Team Rocket raping us in the mean time.”

 

That warmth turned to ice and I was straining against my restraints almost instantly to try and break them. The thought of any of these shit stains touching Luna made my blood boil, ‘They might not care about it, but I’ll burn this whole fucking place down if they touch her in any way!’

 

To be honest I didn’t care about myself nearly as much as I cared for Luna’s safety. She was my responsibility, my pokemon, my lover, mine in everything but name. I will break out of here before that becomes a reality and I will beat the shit out of Proton for putting us in here. I didn’t want to take on Team Rocket this early, not while they still had Mewtwo and certainly not while my team was still building their strength, but I’ll burn them to the ground if they rape her and I’ll piss on the ashes.

 

...

 

A few minutes pass and I calm down a bit. Now that the immediate edgelord response has passed I start trying to piece together an actual plan, but everything requires me to be able to move around. I need to get out of these damn restraints first and foremost. Surely they’re going to release me at some point. I’m going to have to use that toilet here soon.

 

There was a large clang and I heard the creak of a door being opened. Kommo-o stopped pounding on his cell when the sound happened so I clearly heard it when a voice called out, “Chow time animals.” There was a dark chuckle from the man as I heard the wheels of some trolley being pushed down the corridor outside my cell, “Today’s special is a nice medium rare steak with a side of mashed potatoes, green beans and a Sitrus Berry smoothie as a drink.”

 

Something tells me this man was lying like a mother fucker. The splats of something landing on the hard concrete floors all but confirmed it for me too. I recognized Luna’s growl followed by the same splat and then a few more before he reached me. There must be more pokemon in here than I realized.

 

When he got to me and Vee I got a good look at the guy and saw the typical nameless rocket grunt. I could barely make out some black hair under his black hat. He had on a black long sleeved shirt with a giant red ‘R’ on the front of it and loose black pants. His gloves and boots were a dark shade of grey and looked like they were made by the lowest bidder from how simplistic they looked.

 

“Ah! The one human that’s graced our lovely prison since it’s creation.” his smile was a demented thing that stretched across his face like the barber guy from Courage the Cowardly Dog... it’s weird what kind of references my mind makes for media I wouldn’t be able to remember on purpose with a gun to my head. The guy chuckled and pulled a big ladle out of the pot on the trolley and threw it’s contents onto the floor, “I’ll have them unlock those restraints when I get back to the guard station. Wouldn’t want Executive Proton’s special guest to go hungry now would we?”

 

“How thoughtful.” I deadpanned, “Truely, five star service.”

 

“Compared to what you’ll get if you keep that lip up it is.” he said it with a happy tone but the threat was clear.

 

“Ah-ah-ah, you have to be threatening to threaten someone.” I matched his smile with one of my own and for the first time I saw his falter.

 

“Oh-hohoho, we got a comedian on our hands.” the grunt said it loudly as he let the ladle fall into the gruel on his trolley, “Are you going to keep being Mr. Funnyman when we stop feeding you?”

 

“Yes.” he looked like he was about to keep saying more so I interrupted him with an answer.

 

He did not like that as his smile dropped completely, “Everyone breaks, kid and I’m going to enjoy it when you start begging for scraps. I’ll make you suck my cock and you’ll eat off the floor like the rest.”

 

“Wow, are you a magician?” my question made the grunt’s eyebrows crease in confusion, “Well, it’s just you have such a small dick you’d have to be a magician to get it past the bars.” behind him I saw Vee cover his muzzle to stop from laughing. It wasn’t my best comeback but getting a single smile made it worth it.

 

“Listen here you little shit.” and pissing off the grunt made it perfect, “If Proton didn’t have first dibs on you and your mut I’d be in there making you gargle my cock right now. The moment he gets back from Lavender Town and has his way with you, everyone in this base is going to have a go.” his deranged smile returned as he spoke, “We’ll see who’s laughing then.”

 

“Well if you’re going to have your cock out I suspect it’s going to be the entire room you’re in.” I was in too deep to stop now and I had full confidence in my team getting me out of here before Proton got back.

 

The grunt growled and pointed a finger at me, “Fuck you.” and then he went on to splash his gruel into Vee’s cell and moved on to Kommo-o’s.

 

‘Ha! I won.’ I thought to myself. Fucking decades since the Modern Warfare Two lobbies back in ‘oh nine, and the Halo Reach lobbies with it, but I haven’t lost my touch. Might be a bit rusty, wordy, didn’t have a slur to use, but it worked. Probably best I didn’t have a slur though, don’t want to slip too far back into the olden days of my idiotic, confederate-loving younger self. It’s best that part of my past stays buried and forgotten.

 

When the door to the cell block shut again and I heard the clank of some metal locking into place I was immediately set upon by Vee, “That was awesome!” he exclaimed with a happy little bounce in his steps, “I’ve never seen him get mad before! Can you do it again?”

 

“A small time grunt like that? Easily.” I say and shoot the little Eevee a smile, “Guys like that are all the same. Insecure and grasping for what little power they can hold on to and call their own. Then they use that power to lord over anyone they can. It also makes it really easy to piss them off too.”

 

“Can you teach me?” he asked and his bright blue eyes practically sparkled.

 

The bonds on my bed were released suddenly and I guess it was out of that guy’s hands if I got to eat or not. I immediately got off the bed before answering Eevee, “I can try, but the only way to truly get good is to go out and do it. When you get out of here you’ll have plenty of opportunities to shit talk other trainer’s pokemon and you’ll get a feel for what works and what doesn’t.”

 

“Can I be your pokemon?” He asked next and I felt my heart give just a little. Those baby blue eyes of his were just so damn cute.

 

“I had another trainer in mind, actually, my rival Red. He could use an Eevee on his team and they guy is always smiling over something so I think he’d be a good match for you.” There was some disappointment on Eevee’s face for a moment but it was gone the next.

 

Eevee tilted his head to the side, “What’s he like? I’ve never met any trainers before besides the ones here.”

 

I stretched out my finally free limbs as I thought about how best to describe my rival to Eevee, “Red is the most reliable guy I know even if his sense of direction is horrible. When it comes to battling he always seems to have this sixth sense like he knows what you’re going to do before you do it and he comes up with the strangest counter attacks sometimes. One time in a practice match in school, I had a Growlithe try to Tackle his Meowth and he said to tank the hit and start riding on my pokemon’s back.” I chuckled thinking about the memory, “The Growlithe panicked and the whole thing turned into a rodeo eventually ending in his win.”

 

Eevee was silent so I looked over to him to see he had his head tilted in confusion, “I don’t know what half of those words meant.” At his admission his ears pinned back against his head.

 

“That’s fine.” I answer and sit down on the end of my cot towards him. I was basically flashing him but since pokemon were nude all the time I figured it was alright, “Just tell me the word and I’ll explain it. We got between a few hours to a few days before my team busts us out of here and I’ll happily spend it teaching you.”

 

“I’ll help too.” Luna said and I could hear her tail wagging from her tone.

 

I smiled and leaned forward on the end of my cot, “So fire away little Eevee, let’s hear your first question.”

 

He smiled and looked at me with those big blue eyes with his tail wagging, “How often to trainers and their pokemon fuck?”

 

‘Of fucking course that’s the first question.’ I chuckled to myself as I’d expected something more tame or normal by my old standards.

 

“Our team relief sessions are every night before bed after energy training and dinner.” Luna answered for me and I could see the intrigue in Eevee’s eyes, “Master makes sure that everyone gets to have him at least once every other day or two.”

 

“That sounds amazing.” Eevee was wiggling in his spot, “Are you able to do it wherever you want?”

 

“Not in the cities, but out on the routes between them you can.” I answer this time as my ears flinch from Kommo-o’s bashing of his cell door. Slowly I was moving towards Jackass’ point of view, but I’ll be damned if I admit that any time soon.

 

“What’s a city?” Eevee’s question makes me sit up a bit straighter.

 

“Have you ever been outside of this place?” I asked instead though I was dreading the answer.

 

“I haven’t, but I did get to see outside once!” he answered happily, “Hydragon says that I’d see it again if I stopped biting all the evil people, but I hate it when they do their tests and make me change!”

 

‘This poor poor Eevee.’ I blinked a few times and let the information soak in. One, Jackass was apparently a Hydragon which would make sense as if his trainer is the Karen I think she is then she’s a Dark-Type master. Two, “How did you see outside?”

 

Eevee closed his eyes and looked like he was reminiscing, “I remember they were testing my Vaporeon evolution and I turned into a puddle of water. I slipped through a drain on accident and wound up in this really bad smelling place. Then I got out and was able to walk around this giant room filled with big walls, a bunch of lights in the ceiling and lots of other stuff!”

 

“Sounds like you made it out into the city.” I nodded my head as my mind started thinking if I could somehow make use of that, “Are you able to do that again? Go through the drain?”

 

Eevee’s ears pinned back against his head, “No, they sealed up the drain that I used so I can’t.” then his ears perked right back up, “Can you tell me about that room? The city?”

 

I smiled and nodded my head, “It’s a place called Celadon and it’s not a room. There is no ceiling, only the sky and those tall walls you saw were buildings filled with rooms. Humans and pokemon live and work inside of buildings like those.”

 

“What about the lights in the ceiling?” He shuffled a bit excitedly as he leaned forward to hear my answer.

 

“Well, if it was at night, the time when we sleep, then those lights were the hundreds and thousands of stars that fill the sky every night.” I can practically see the stars in his eyes.

 

“Kinda wish I’d talked to the pup myself.” Kommo-o spoke up before continuing to bash into his cell door, “He looks like the cutest little ball of fluff I’ve ever seen with his eyes sparklin like that.”

 

I chuckled and looked towards Eevee, but as I’m about to say something a new voice spoke up, “Why not take him yourself?” The voice sounded a bit high pitched and child-like. It also sounded like it was from the cell right next to mine, “You’re so certain that your friend will take him and care for him. Why?”

 

My mind came up with a quick but weak excuse, “I just think they’d be a good-”

 

“You’re Green Blake aren’t you?” the new voice’s question made me freeze as she began to giggle, “I thought I recognized you when they brought you in. Before we were taken my Mistress would often complain of you. She said your lies gave her headaches and your presence was an annoyance to psychics everywhere who tried to divine the future. Before our capture she was looking forward to beating your team into the ground when you challenged her for your fake psychic visions.”

 

I was quiet for a long moment as I digested that information. I know the visions she’s talking about, they were the ones I used to explain how I knew so much to fill in Professor Oak’s pokedex. Blue had said once that they were too detailed to be actual visions, but he never brought it up again so I didn’t think too much about it. Now all I could think about was just how many people knew I was lying about them?

 

There was also only one gym leader in Kanto who’d know I was lying and take my lies about having visions in my dreams personally, “So Sabrina has fallen to Team Rocket already?”

 

“Tch, already? You are nothing more than a charlatan, you are no psychic so do not pretend you have seen the future.” she sounded offended and I honestly couldn’t care less, what I cared about is Sabrina. If she’s got one of those stones like Koga then I wanted to stay as far away from Saffron as possible. I did not want to deal with a crazy powerful psychic woman who may or may not be able to turn me into an actual doll.

 

“What are you talking about?” Eevee asked from his cell.

 

I look over at the little bundle of brown fur, “I’ll explain it to you when we get out of here, but I’m not risking any video cameras recording this information.”

 

“Ha! Like there would be anything of value in your mind. You are a fraud who’s filled that poor professor’s pokedex with lies.” her words actually struck a chord with me and I felt my anger rise.

 

“You take that back!” Luna spoke up for me as she sounded just as mad, “My Master is no fraud! A lot of the things he’s put in the pokedex have been proven to be true!”

 

“He is and you’re a fool to believe him.” Sabrina’s pokemon icily replied, “I don’t know how he got accurate information on the pokemon, but true psychics don’t see the future in great detail, only bits and pieces and sometimes only in allegories. The breadth and detail of his ‘visions’ shows just how fake they are to any psychic who’s even researched the art of divination.”

 

I heard Luna growl and decided to step in, “Let it go Luna, her mind’s made up. You’d get better progress talking to a brick wall.” I shook my head and looked back over at Eevee, “What was your next question Eevee?”

 

Sabrina’s pokemon butted in, “Yes please, ask away little Eevee, I’ll fact check.”

 

“Or you can all shut the fuck up!” Hydreigon shouted from his cell. This prompted a response from Kommo-o and an argument similar to the very first broke out.

 

I let out a groan as I watched Eevee cover his ears, ‘Man I hope Eve and the rest of the team get here soon. If I have to wait too long, I’m going to start singing to pass the time and Hydreigon might just have an aneurysm.’

 

*****

 

**April 27th, 3:22pm**

 

Red walked into the Pokemon Center half running half jogging up to the counter. He looked a little strange carrying two backpacks, but he needed to for the moment. They’d made a quick pass by of AJ’s Brothel earlier in the morning to pick up Green’s stuff and the camera that Bella had left recording in the room he’d been captured. Eve then watched it while Red jogged towards Celadon by floating alongside him for most of the journey. It was tiring but it helped her understand what happened a bit better and solidified that they weren’t going to the police. The officer that had been in the Playground was the one who escorted Green and Luna out like they were passed out drunk. It was worrying as there didn’t appear to be any dark crystal or stone that looked like it could be mind controlling her so the cop was just corrupt.

 

After watching it and explaining it to Red, she returned to her ball reluctantly when they entered the city. Now she was in her ball on Green’s belt and that was just above Red’s belt as it was the easiest way to carry their team. He looked ridiculous, but as usual people tended to mind their own business beyond a strange look or two. Funnily enough he wasn’t even the strangest person in the Pokemon Center, that belonged to the big buff black guy who was wearing a full pink frilly outfit and giving a pep talk to his Marowak who was similarly dressed. The duo were in front of the job board and he was psyching up his little crossdressing pokemon for some job they were about to go on. Like with Red though, most looked once and then went back to minding their own business.

 

When Red got up to the counter Nurse Joy wasn’t busy and greeted him with a warm smile, “Hello and welcome to the Pokemon Center. Do you need a full check up or just a refresher?” There were a few other people and their pokemon in the waiting area, but there weren’t that many.

 

“Just a refresher please.” Red had to trust Eve’s word that the carry limit of six wasn’t an actual law as he put the nine pokeballs up on the counter, “I know there’s a lot but I’ve also got my friend’s team with me for right now.” He also placed his Pokedex on the counter with them.

 

Nurse Joy took the Pokedex and scanned it while still smiling. Normally she’d recommend that he only carry six pokemon, but she saw on his Trainer Card that he was sponsored and adopted by Professor Oak, “That’s fine dear, just as long as you know your own limits.” She pulled a scanner from right beside the computer and scanned the pokeballs. It showed Green Blake as the owner for five of them and that Red was on his account as a trusted friend.

 

Knowing that he’d be able to actually open the second set of pokeballs, she took the nine pokeballs to the back of the counter area where a waist high machine was against the wall. The first six balls were put in the machine, it turned on, played a little jingle as it re-energized the energy cores of the pokemon in their balls, and then she swapped in the last three. All in all it only took about a minute for the pokemon within to have their energy restored with the added bonus of healing minor things like bruises and sore muscles.

 

The whole time it was going on, Red was unaware of the couple in the waiting area watching him like hawks. It was a man and a woman with a poorly disguised Abra between them being dotted on like the child she was dressed as. Any time Red looked around during the minute he had to wait, the two would look away and appear like they’d been petting their pokemon. They wore light spring outfits that one might see on a golf course and the coloring for both were shades of black and white with a bit of red thrown in. The guy had light green hair that was mostly hidden under a flat golfer’s hat while the woman had long blond hair that was tied back into a ponytail. She wore a large, white sun hat that obscured most of her face anytime Red turned and looked around in his boredom of waiting.

 

After the minute was over, Nurse Joy walked back over with the pokeballs and set them down on the counter, “Here you go, all freshened up for a day of battling. Will you be needing a room?” Red nodded and she pulled out a key from under the desk, “Here you are and be sure to come back for a full check up when you can.” she held that same warm smile as Red put the pokemon on the two belts he was wearing.

 

“I will, thank you.” he nodded and looked at the key before making his way to the stairs. He promised Bella he’d let her out as soon as he could and the safest place to do that was in the room he’d just been given.

 

After seeing that he was actually on the ground floor, Red ignored the stairs. Instead he continued on through a set of push doors and into the first floor of the Pokemon Center’s residency wing. He found his room quickly enough and the moment he had the door shut behind him he was already pulling pokeballs off his belt, “Come on out everyone!”

 

One by one the whole group materialized into the suddenly very cramped room. Milo took up the space between the bed and the bathroom door. Volt had formed on the end of the bed and promptly laid down on it. Eve and Pika formed right in front of him at the corner of the bed. Bun and Saur formed on the center of the bed with Char forming on the pillows. Then Ryu and Bella formed right by the kichenette’s table, the latter already starting to go into the spirit realm.

 

“Hold up.” Red said while looking at her, “Remember you’re to scope out the place, not attempt to rescue anyone just yet.” Bella rolled her eyes and faded from view so Red could only hope that she would stick with the plan, “Alright, everyone else make themselves at home. We’ve got a few hours to relax until we’re going to be in the fight of our lives.”

 

“We can still call Professor Oak at least or Green’s parents.” Saur grumbled from the bed. He wasn’t against helping, but he just didn’t want to risk everyone’s safety when they had safer alternatives they could still try.

 

Pika rolled his eyes this time, “Red’s already said no to that. He wants to handle this himself and Eve doesn’t want Mr. and Mrs. Blake since she thinks they’ll pull them from their journey early.” As he stretched out, Eve shivered at the thought of either of her human parents finding out about what they were doing.

 

“Everyone get comfortable, do some meditating, take a nap, if you need some relief just ask, but be ready in case something happens.” Red was still worried the two rocket grunts that had been ambushing him in the forest would follow him into the city.

 

Eve didn’t think they would as it would be too high profile and too close to their main base, but Red was still worried. Eve recognized them from Green’s memories so she wasn’t worried about them at all. All of her worry was for Green and whatever Team Rocket were doing to him and Luna. She hated that all she could do was sit here when she knew where he was and had an idea of how to get in. Eve shook the traitorous thoughts of simply going there now out of her head and accepted she was going to have to wait. There was a good chance most of them would be here until the recon was done. Eve hated that it wouldn’t be done until Bella came back, got Ryu and Volt, and then looked over the place once more using their abilities to see through the walls. She was honestly just as bad as Green when it came to their team being so spread out.

 

“I could go for some fun!” Char happily said as she moved from the pillows to the edge of the bed.

 

Red looked at her eager face and chuckled, “Yeah, I guess you would be worked up. We’ve gotten interrupted the past two times we were going at it.” He watched as Char eagerly jumped off the bed and moved towards him.

 

Bun leaned over to Saur and half whispered, “She’s down bad for him.” her comment made the Bulbasaur chuckle. Both of them settled down in the middle of the bed with Saur closing his eyes to rest and Bun resting with her back on the side of his bulb.

 

“For once I’m not in the mood for any fun.” Volt spoke next as his tail slowly waved in the air behind him. Beside him Milo used his fins to stroke the feline’s fur in silent comfort and agreement.

 

“I know what you mean.” Eve said as she jumped up onto the bed beside him and Ryu nodded along in the kitchenette as he popped open the fridge to look at what’s inside, “I’m too worried about Green and Luna to even think about that right now.”

 

“If I know Green-” Pika speaks up as he jumps up onto the bed and leans on Eve’s shoulder, “-he’s probably pissing off whoever is in charge of guarding him. He never was good with anyone having authority over him.”

 

Eve pushed him off the bed where he fell to the floor with a thud, “You’re probably right. They might just kick him out on their own and we’ll only have to save Luna.”

 

“If I’m right why the fuck did you push me off?” Pika grumbled as he jumped back up on the bed, this time closer to Volt.

 

“Because it’s cathartic.” Eve smirked as she set her head down in her paws only a small way from Volt’s own.

 

“Why do you have to be such a-” Pika was cut off as Volt pushed him off next.

 

He bounced off of Milo’s scales and landed with another thud while Volt nodded his head, “That is cathartic.”

 

“Told ya.” Eve giggled as the mouse ran around the side of the bed and jumped up away from them.

 

“I can’t wait for our battle so we can beat you guys into the ground.” Pika settled down on the opposite side of Saur from Bun as she watched Char rubbing Red through his pants. The human was in the process of undoing his belt but the impression his cock made on the fabric was clear to see.

 

“...” there was a small, almost unhearable whine that left Milo before he curled up in his spot on the floor.

 

Eve heard it though and she was listening in on his surface level thoughts so she knew he was blaming himself for not protecting Green. It was a thought shared by the whole team, but she wasn’t about to let him stew in self loathing while she was there to do something about it. The green emerald in her forehead lit up a ghostly blue with her powers and that same aura wrapped around Milo’s body. He jolted a bit from the suddenness but quickly relaxed in her grip once he realized it was her.

 

The Milotic was levitated up to the bed and Eve circled his body around them with his head resting beside her and Volt’s, “All of us are thinking the same thing Milo. Don’t worry, we’ll get him and Luna back safe and sound.” she moved forward a bit and nuzzled his cheek. Volt simply took the lower half of his body and hugged it to his own, purring a bit to show he was happy for Milo being there.

 

“We shouldn’t have split up so much.” Milo murmured as he relaxed around the two.

 

Eve wanted to agree, but AJ’s gas would’ve just knocked them all out instead and the situation would’ve been ten times worse. She still didn’t know how he hid his thoughts so well from her, but she suspected his Girafarig played a part. The only reason he didn’t, she suspected, was to keep up his image to his clients and maybe the gas cost a lot of money.

 

“We better have still got our money.” Ryu said as he walked over with a bottle of water in his paws. He sat down on the floor at the end of the bed with his head not too far from the rest of his team’s, “My ass was still sore until we got that refresher from the Rejuvenation Machine.” Volt snickered in thought while Milo set a fin atop the Lucario's head and lightly scratched between his ears.

 

“We should still get it. We set up that two payment system so AJ would never hold any of our portion of the cash and the clients agreed to pay separately. Either way we’re robbing him blind the moment we get Master back.” Eve closed her eyes to try and rest as the soft sounds of Red slowly bouncing Char on his lap filled the room. Everyone was just sort of tuning out their quiet moans, hums of pleasure, and the rising scent of arousal.

 

“Bella’s going to love that.” Volt’s chuckle spread to the rest of their team, “What do you think Master is going to buy first with all the cash we got for him?”

 

“TMs of various types. A minimum of one for each of us so no one gets left out with a preference towards damaging moves so no one feels like they’re getting relegated to a support only role.” Ryu explained before he took a swig of his water, “Being unable to find a TM suitable for one of us, he's willing to make it up to us in whatever way we want.”

 

Volt, Milo and even Eve looked towards the ears of the Lucario sitting with his back against the bed. Volt was the quickest to ask, “How do you know that?”

 

“I don’t even know that much about what he was going to buy.” Eve followed as she laid her head back down. She never really went diving into his future plans these days as there wasn’t much need to, Green just shared everything with her the moment she asked.

 

“He has it all in the notes on his Pokedex. He keeps track of what we’re learning, alternative things we can go for if the current move or method isn’t working or is becoming annoying. There’s multiple paragraphs where Master was trying to work out why Eve can’t get those two moves of hers to activate.” Ryu felt a tug on his water bottle and easily relinquished it to Eve’s psychic hold.

 

“I didn’t think he took that many notes.” Volt thinks back to all the times their Master was sitting and watching them do their energy meditations, “I just always thought he was making himself look busy while checking us out.”

 

“I’m sure he does that too.” Eve said as she offered the water to Milo and Volt, but they both shook their heads. She passed it back to Ryu as she continued, “But having gone through schooling with him, I know he does take a lot of notes. He could probably pass the Ranger Exam right now with flying colors.”

 

“What’s that?” Milo asked as the sounds of Red and Char going at increased.

 

“The Ranger Exam is what one has to pass in order to become a Ranger, basically a police officer whose jurisdiction also covers the routes between cities and the wild pokemon within.” Eve explains as she settles her head down back next to Milo’s, nuzzling him once again, “Whenever some idiot riles up a whole nest of wild pokemon and they start raping everyone they come across on the routes, a ranger is sent to deal with it. Or if there’s a wild pokemon in trouble, then a ranger is sent to deal with it.”

 

“They sound really cool, but I’m sure Master doesn’t trust them, right?” Volt snuggles against Milo’s tail a bit more to hide his growing erection. He was the first of them to start getting aroused from the fucking of Red and Char, but he didn’t want to have to deal with it, not while Green was still in a cage somewhere.

 

“Actually, Master is always cooperative with Rangers, it’s just the normal police he doesn’t trust.” Eve explained as she tried her best to ignore her own moistening privates, “Both his mother and father are Rangers who protect Professor Oak’s reserve.”

 

“I remember when his mom asked to see all of us over the video phone, she was nice.” Milo says happily as he closes his eyes. He has a much easier time controlling what his body is doing so Red and Char going at it doesn’t affect him much. The main thing that’s affecting him is Eve’s scent and Volt grinding against him either knowingly or simply by circumstance of the cat hugging his tail.

 

Ryu’s always got his tip poking out of his sheath when he sits down so he doesn’t look too different from how he usually does, “Master has her eyes, but I haven’t seen what his father looks like.”

 

Eve speaks up next, “He’s seven feet tall and a bit more muscular than Master is. He’s probably what Master is going to look like by the time he’s twenty if he grows anymore.”

 

A low hum of approval leaves Ryu’s muzzle as he pictures Green a bit taller and with more muscle definition. The thought of him being held in his Master’s arms, their mouths inches apart, Ryu’s cock pushing against his stomach while his Master’s is nestled between his cheeks, it makes him smile for a moment. The bright red tip of his cock started to become more prominent as it slid out of his sheath. Despite the mental image and the rushing blood to his nethers, Ryu focuses on the conversation again as his mind went to why Green wasn’t with them right now.

 

“So why does he hate the police anyway?” Volt asks as he tries to move them away from the sexual thoughts they all were thinking about.

 

Eve’s ears perk up and she gets a contemplative look on her face, “I’m sure he doesn’t mind me telling you and since Red knows about his past life then he wouldn’t care that Pika is eavesdropping.” the aforementioned mouse rolled his eyes as they were only a few feet apart, he couldn’t not listen to them, he wasn’t the only one either, “But it was simply because the police in his town didn’t like him very much and the feeling was mutual.”

 

“Why?” Milo asks as he opens his eye near Eve to look at her, “Were they corrupt?”

 

“No, just stupid and biased.” Eve shook her head, “Master’s first father was a self proclaimed rebel. Learned to live off the grid, built a small cabin in the woods that later became Master’s home when his first mother entered the picture, but he was a thrill seeker and it got him into a lot of trouble. I’ll spare you the details, but he was a delinquent that the local cops hated and when Master grew up most of them assumed he was the same.”

 

“If he was Master’s father he couldn’t have been that bad.” Ryu says as he stretches out his legs and picks up his water for another drink.

 

“He ran booze and recreational drugs to the locals in the area while always escaping the cops in a customized vehicle. The only time they caught him in a vehicle was because Master was in the car with him and his father refused to put him in danger. He was in and out of jail multiple times while Master was first growing up.” As Eve finished she waited for the questions that were going to follow, but the only sound was the slow pace of Char bouncing on Red’s lap.

 

“He had a hard life didn’t he?” Milo asked with a sad tone that took Eve off guard.

 

The memories Green had of his father before drugs completely took his mind were some of his most treasured ones. Learning how to ride and care for various off road vehicles made up most of Green’s life before they got the internet out to his home that didn’t run through the phone line, “Compared to here? Yes, but he loved his first father despite what he was. A dozen or so bad moments spread out across twenty sum years hardly gets rid of all the good times the two had together. Without his first father I doubt Green would be half as prepared as he is for the journey we’re going on, nor would he have the love of guns that he does.”

 

“Eh, I guess.” Volt shrugged but it was hardly noticeable since he was laying down cuddling Milo’s tail, “So the police just harassed him all the time even as he got older because his first dad was a prick?”

 

“Essentially.” Eve held back explaining that there was more nuance than that, but to explain it would require context they don’t have. It wasn’t the only reason he didn’t like them but it was the most prevalent one. A smaller reason he didn’t like them is that they planted evidence to get a search warrant for his home when he was first twelve and they completely destroyed the place. The incident left a lasting impression on Green that if he hands anything over to the police that it’ll be destroyed somehow, even if he knows it won't.

 

“Are his parents in this life good?” Milo asks next while Ryu’s brow furrows in concern.

 

“Oh yes, they’re some of the best parents around. They’ve both received commendations for helping end the Shadow Company some... twenty years ago? I can’t remember how long exactly but they’re very good battlers and even better rangers.” Eve stretched out her back for a moment to get her wet pussy unstuck from the bed for just a moment. The sound from Char and Red was increasing by the moment and becoming out of sync so she was sure they would finish soon.

 

Ryu sat up straight, pulling away from the bed and Milo’s fin, “We might have a problem.” instantly Green’s team all had their heads raised, “A couple just barricaded the doors to the hallway using something to tie the handles together.” Beyond the sounds of Red and Char going at it, the room became dead silent.

 

Then Pika spoke up with a snarky tone and a smirk on his face, “Too high profile huh?”

 

Outside in the hallway, the couple from the waiting area started stripping off their clothes to reveal the black, white and red clothing underneath. Prominent on both their black clothed chests was a red ‘R’ so no one could question who they were. Between them, Abra tossed off the helicopter beanie hat that she’d been wearing as well as the too loose clothes that they’d gotten her to wear.

 

While Abra were a dime a dozen around Saffron, this one was different as she walked with them instead of hovering. Her father had been a member of the Fighting-Type gym that often feuded with Saffron’s Psychic-Type gym so she was stronger than most of her kind. She walked between her two masters with a slight skip in her step. While the trainer they’d been hunting was strong, he was cornered now and in the perfect place for a trap.

 

They walked with confidence to the door as Abra was masking their minds from anyone seeing them. She was getting excited to finally be done with their mission. Then she can go back to worshiping her handlers like the little piece of trash she was. A shiver went through her body as she thought about how they were going to celebrate. The whole team would probably run a train on her as she was the only girl between either of their teams. They’d probably make her wear the collar too...

 

While Abra was drooling between them, the two humans were discussing what they were about to do, “I don’t know about this. Doesn’t feel right not to sing the motto first and then throw the grenade.” he held up the single gas grenade they’d been given. It was a metal cylinder with green stripes along the top and bottom. His grip on it was firm but gentle as he was holding in his hand something that cost more than twice his yearly salary if the requisition officer was to be believed. They only handed them out on orders from an Executive like Proton as the Boss found them to be distasteful and unnecessary for any real Team Rocket agent to use.

 

The blond haired woman shook her head, “We’ve got our orders Biff-”

 

“It’s Butch-”

 

Cassidy placed a hand over his mouth before he could shout anymore, “Whatever, we’ve got our orders so we’re going to follow them. They might still be falling unconscious after we throw it in so we’ll sing through the door.”

 

As they got to the door, Abra kept walking as she was lost in her own little daydream. After she’d already gotten a few feet down the hall, Butch noticed her still walking and called out, “Abra!” Butch kept his voice low, but Abra still startled from the tone, “Get over here.” He pointed back to them where they were in front of the door.

 

A blush spread across Abra’s face as she turned back towards them-

 

The door in front of the two humans flew open, startling both of them. On the other side of the doorway, Ryu is equally surprised by something landing on his back and using him as a springboard. The plan had been for him to disable both of them before they had a chance to respond, but instead Char was absolutely livid.

 

This would be the third time this Team Rocket duo has blue beaned her and she was going to ensure it didn’t happen a fourth. Her claws glowed with Steel-Type energy as she slashed the long glowing energy constructs through the chests of both humans. Being humans their barrier was very weak and shattered immediately, knocking them both out before they even had a chance to wonder what happened. Char landed on the floor just before Cassidy and Butch crumpled to either side of her and sent a glare promising a quick battle towards the stunned Abra.

 

Abra looked straight into her eyes and promptly raised her hands, “I give-don’t hurt me.” she was also going to need all her energy to get her two Masters out of this. The Charmander in front of her was still too close to them for her to simply Teleport over, grab them and Teleport away. She needs a few seconds after contact to Teleport with people, it’s why they used smoke bombs to mask their getaways.

 

A small burst of flame left Char’s nose as she lowered her claws, “Bitch.” Before Char’s eyes could soften, her body began to glow with a bright white light.

 

As Char went through her evolution, Abra took her chance and Teleported to her Master’s. As she appeared behind Char’s growing body she quickly rested a hand on Butch and Cassidy. Before she could start building energy and focusing on their fallback point, a furry black paw came up under her chin and lifted her up off the ground.

 

Abra was thrown back into their room where Eve used her own powers to force Abra onto the ground beside the bed, “Bring those two inside, I’ve already taken care of their attempt to lock the lobby doors.”

 

There was a single moment that Abra thought she might try to resist them, but then she saw Pika, Bun, Saur, Volt, and Milo all looking at her with attacks charging either around them or in their maws. She tried to raise her hands in surrender again, but couldn’t move any part of her body and she wasn’t about to flare her barrier to break the Espeon’s hold, “Please don’t hurt me.”

 

“Don’t give us a reason to.” Pika hopped down onto her chest with his cheeks still sparking with electricity, “But you did interrupt something so you might spend the next hour or so being raped.” Abra looked from Pika’s face to his red, tapering prick that was poking out of his sheath.

 

“What just happened?” Red finally brought himself to ask as one moment Char was bouncing in his lap and they were getting close to finishing, then the next Char bolted for the door with Metal Claw charging on her little hands. Then he watched as Cassidy and Butch’s knocked out forms were dragged into the room with Char, now a Charmeleon, happily shutting the door behind them.

 

“Pika, tell him to stay in that seat.” Char ordered as she marched her new body past Abra’s prone form, “We’re finishing what we started~” she growled as the flame on her tail flared and her pussy dripped with lust.

 

“Red-” Pika starts but it cut off.

 

“Yeah, I don’t need a translation for that look.” Red said as he sat back down in his chair and Char walked up to him, pushed his legs further open and took his whole length into her longer muzzle. A moan left Red’s mouth as his hand settled on the side of Char’s head. She gave it one, long slurp, taking her juices and his precum that had been on his cock and swallowing them at once.

 

As she climbed onto Red’s lap again, everyone else looked towards their prisoners, “So what do we do with them now?” Bun asked as she watched Pika grab a hold of Abra’s head and guide his cock into her mouth.

 

Abra began to suck the Pikachu’s cock as Eve answered, “Firstly, we’re going to strip them both and throw them in the bathroom as it’s a bit cramped in here already.” she let up her hold on Abra, watching for the pokemon’s reaction. When Abra didn’t move at all beyond the movement of her cheeks from sucking on Pika, she started stripping Butch while moving both humans to the bathroom, “When we infiltrate, Red can make use of these clothes to sneak in.”

 

“Why both though?” Volt asked from his spot on the bed. Beside him Milo still had a Water Gun charged in his maw and was watching the two humans for any movement.

 

“Because we’re not giving them to the police, so why not take everything off them we can?” Eve pointedly pulled out two different wallets, one from the guys pockets, the other from between the woman’s breasts.

 

“Hold on.” Saur spoke up quickly and moved his gaze from Char aggressively bouncing on Red’s cock to Eve, “Why aren’t we giving them to the police?”

 

“Well for one, Pika is currently raping their pokemon so you’ll catch a fine for that.” Eve pointed with her tail to the duo on the floor, “Two, if they’re brazen enough to attack us in a Pokemon Center then the corrupt officer in the Police will steal our balls given the chance.” she didn’t honestly think they could do that before, but she also didn’t think they’d need to worry about an attack in a Pokemon Center either.

 

Saur grumbled and actually jumped down to the floor, “When this whole thing goes belly up I reserve the right to say ‘I told you so’.” he moved past Pika who was making Abra’s lips press into his sheath as his whole length was filling her mouth, “Till then I get our prisoner’s ass.” he left it unsaid he needed to work out some stress because of his team worrying him.

 

“Want me to rim you while you fuck her?” Bun asked, jumping and landing on Abra’s stomach. The pokemon let out a grunt, but didn’t stop in her cock sucking efforts as she was well versed in her partners being rough. Bun noticed how wet Abra’s pussy was as Eve levitated the two stripped and knocked out grunts into the bathroom, “Team Rocket at least knows how to train a submissive whore.”

 

Abra nodded her head and pulled her legs up to either side of her chest, presenting her two holes to Saur, “That they do.” vines started to slip from his bulb, but he was smart enough to wait until they were fully thickened from his arousal before wrapping her up. Below him his green, tapering cock was sliding free of his slit.

 

While Bun moved to Saur’s backside, Milo took the belts containing Team Rocket’s pokemon from Eve, “Make sure Abra doesn’t get these or in the bathroom.” she told him before setting their folded clothes on the cabinet against the wall between the bed and the bathroom wall.

 

Milo nodded his head and focused on the two knocked out grunts, “Should we shoot them with Master’s pistol just to be sure they can’t move even if they wake up?”

 

Eve nodded her head, “Good idea.” she reached out with her powers and took the Beretta out from their backpack. A moment later there were two shots that didn’t startle anyone as they weren’t that loud and they either heard Milo’s suggestion or saw her grab the gun in Red’s case. She returned the gun to the bag, “Bella should be back soon for Volt and Ryu, we’re lucky they attacked now and not after.”

 

“What should we do with this?” Ryu asked as he held up the canister Cassidy and Butch had on them.

 

Eve moved to the edge of the bed to look down on Abra being forced upon by Red’s team, “Pika, pull out for a second so I can ask her something.” He did so, resting his cock over her nose so she had to drink in his scent, “What’s inside the canister?”

 

“The same kind of knock out gas used to abduct your Master.” Abra answered honestly. Both Eve and Pika noted that even with her mouth now open, she was still breathing through her nose. She really was a little Team Rocket slut.

 

“Dibs.” Pika said suddenly getting Eve’s attention, “Char knocked them out and I called dibs so it’s ours.”

 

“Seems like it’s ours from how I’m the one holding it right now.” Ryu spoke up and leveled a glare at the mouse, “You wouldn’t have even known they were there if not for me.”

 

“Eh, let’em have it Ryu.” Eve spoke up with a cocky tone before Pika could respond, “They need all the help they can get and we don’t need something like that to knock out our opponents.”

 

Pika narrowed his eyes at Eve but stayed silent. He turned his attention back to Abra and forced his cock past her lips until she was once again kissing his sheath. His little balls rested on her chin and bounced lightly as he started to thrust in and out of her.

 

Eve giggled in her mind as she took the canister from Ryu and put it in Red’s bag. Truth be told, Red’s team needed all the help they could get. Eve had expected Saur and Bun to have evolved by now. Green had been putting off fighting Red for a while now, but Eve thinks the longer he goes without showing him how big the difference is between them the less time Red will have to buckle down and train his pokemon.

 

Everything settled down again as the situation was fully handled. Eve tossed the wallets in the trash after taking what meager cash had been in them and settled back down by Volt. Milo was in full on guard mode and wasn’t letting the two knocked out grunts leave his sight. In the middle of his coiled body were their belts with their pokeballs that she couldn’t grab properly. The belt was still a target though and Eve will remember that for the future.

 

“So now we’re just waiting again?” Volt asked with a bored tone. He was a little upset that the action had ended before he’d even gotten off the bed.

 

“We are.” Ryu answered him as he looked over at Red’s team having fun, “They’re going to town on that Abra.” his eyes lowered to where Bun had her paws grabbing Saur’s rear and lips pressed against his ass. Saur’s vines were like wise teasing Bun’s holes as the Bulbasaur slowly fucked the ass of the Abra under him.

 

“Ehhh...” Volt let out a groan and sigh rolled into one, “When is Bella going to get back? I want to save Master already.”

 

“Even if you see him-” Eve said sternly, “-we’re trying infiltration first and then all out battle if it comes down to it. If it comes to that, we’ll make as much noise as possible fighting and make sure the whole city hears us.”

 

“Take it bitch.” Pika muttered as he hammered into Abra’s face.

 

Eve ignored how wet she was and moved to snuggle closer to Volt, “At least you and Ryu will be able to see the place first. I’ll be here until we go in and I hate that.”

 

“We’ll let you see our memories so you’ll know what to expect.” Ryu said as he closed his eyes and stopped watching the other team’s sexual escapades. He was half erect and would be leaving soon to further scope out the underground base hidden in the city so he didn’t have time to indulge even if he wanted to.

 

Volt’s ears perked up, “Speaking of which, how much have you looked into our heads?” he’d forgotten to bring it up since Eve had told them she did so to vet out all their teammates.

 

“I only look through recent memories and if I see anything personal I keep it to myself.” Eve answered honestly, “Master doesn’t like that I do it but he’s not told me to stop either as he trusts me with everything in his head and knows I’m trustworthy.”

 

“That’s still an absurd invasion of privacy.” Saur said as he kept pounding into Abra at a slow pace. His vines were fully engorged now so he was able to use them on his partners without risk of them getting stuck. Two of them wrapped together and pressed into Bun’s well teased little pussy, earning him a moan into his ass as he pushed into her. Three more vines went to Abra’s pussy and spread her wide open before the third dove in and went to town at a much faster pace than he was thrusting.

 

As Abra’s body shuddered and her large toes curled from pleasure, Eve retorted, “It was, but I’m not sorry about it. I made sure every pokemon on our team was there to become better pokemon and not mooch off our hospitality.”

 

“I get it.” Volt said as he went back to nuzzling her, “I just would’ve liked a heads up next time.”

 

“There won’t be a next time for you Volt I promise.” Eve returned the affection, “I also don’t see us getting a new teammate too soon unless Master has wooed someone while incarcerated...”

 

Ryu smirked as she trailed off, “So there’s a good chance we’ll be saving Master, Luna and a new teammate too.”

 

Eve tilted her head, “I don’t think they would keep human prisoners with the pokemon ones. That just seems like it’s asking for trouble.” Eve pushed her head under Volt’s until she was being used like a pillow and resting on top of his forelegs, “Let’s just try to get some rest before Bella comes back to take you both away.”

 

Over with Red and Char, the newly evolved pokemon had her claws resting on Red’s shoulders as she bounced on his cock with enough force for the chair to creak. She stared into Red’s eyes constantly, watching the pleasure rise and fall with the movement of her hips. His hands were wrapped around her, one holding on to her new thicker tail and the other pressing against the center of her back.

 

There had been a moment in the hallway where she’d been worried that being bigger would mean her Master would feel smaller, but somehow the opposite felt true. Char had no idea how, but if felt like he fit inside her even better than before. Either her muscles were stronger making her pussy tighter, or some weird aspect of pokemon biology, she didn’t know or care. All she knew was his cock was better now than it had been five minutes ago and she couldn’t be happier.

 

The chair under them, along with Red’s thighs, was completely soaked with her juices. With every meeting of her scales and his skin a wet slap filled the room along with small moans. Char could feel the release she’d been denied three times now building up again and she was ready to finally have her release. From the throbbing of the cock inside her, Red was just as eager too.

 

Suddenly the hand on her back went to her head and Red pulled her into a kiss. Char’s eyes widened but she quickly opened her mouth and their tongues began to dance. The little thrusts that he’d been doing to match hers were getting more frequent, more aggressive and so too did their kiss. With her now longer arms, Char wrapped them around Red’s neck and bounced even harder on his lap, feeling every inch of his cock spread her pussy wide open to its deepest reaches. She could still feel his head kissing her egg chamber and each time it did there was a jolt of pleasure that went through her body.

 

With their climax approaching, Char wanted nothing more than her Master to take charge and fuck her on the table beside them. To have his hands pressing down on her as he plowed into her, feeling his soft skin against her rough scales, the coolness they brought as her body felt like a furnace, oh she wished he could understand her. She’d whisper this into his ear as she didn’t want Pika to have to translate it.

 

They separated from their kiss, panting into the other’s face. Her breath was noticeably hotter as she was a Fire-Type and Red’s body was also sweating because of this fact. Char loved how strong her Master’s scent became when he was sweating and she wished she could bask in this moment for a little while longer.

 

Eve, who was listening in on the surface thoughts of the room to keep her mind away from Green in a cell, decided to do Char a favor ‘Hey Red, she wants you to put her on the table and fuck her brains out but she’s to shy to tell Pika to say that.’

 

Red nodded to himself and smirked as he stared into Char’s beautiful deep blue eyes, ‘Thanks for the heads up!’ he moved a hand from her tail and stood up suddenly. He watched as Char’s eyes widened and a small blush appeared on her happy face.

 

Like Eve had told him, Red put Char’s back onto the table then took one of her claws into his hand while the other rested on her very warm chest. He could feel the flame from her tail as it brushed up against his leg, but it didn’t hurt at all. Red knew she’d never harm him just like the rest of his team.

 

Lust and femcum from Char dripped down his legs and down her tail as he started thrusting into her once more. The table scraped against the floor twice before Eve began to hold it steady for them. This let Red go all out and the sounds of their union grew louder than the fourway on the floor.

 

Char was on cloud nine and she knew she was about to cum. The Charmeleon’s mouth was opened and steamy breaths were leaving her maw with every thrust of her Master. While one of her hands was captured by Red’s own, her other was raised above her head and twitching with every thrust he made. The soft hand pressing down on her chest had Char’s heart going a million miles an hour and the thought that he could feel that only heighted her combined embarrassment and lust.

 

Like his pokemon, Red was getting close too. Every time he bottomed out in her his balls would slap against her scales and he’d feel the warmth that radiated off her body. That same warmth was wrapped around his dick and was right at the threshold of uncomfortable, but it didn’t go that far. Hot, tight walls encased his member and he could feel his tip kissing her deepest reaches as if she was still a Charmander. He was going to blow soon and after being blue balled three times it was going to be amazing.

 

“Ready?” Red asked breathlessly.

 

Char nodded, “Fill me Master~” she brought her clawed hand that he wasn’t holding down and rested it on top of the hand on her chest.

 

Red felt his peak reach him first and he slammed into Char as hard as he could. Char felt the first rope of cum fill her depths and that set her off next. Her tunnel started to ripple around him while her tail wrapped around his leg to hold him close. Juices sprayed out of her pussy, a built up orgasm that had Char’s eyes rolling into the back of her head from pleasure. Soon enough that pussy juice was joined by an overflow of Red’s pearly white cum.

 

The mixture dripped down from her slit, off of Red’s twitching balls, and over her now much more separated asshole. It continued on down her tail where it either went down Red’s leg or dripped to the floor below. It seeped into their skin and scales while also falling to the table Char was resting on.

 

Their held together hands were gripped tightly to one another, but Char held back on instinct only matching Red’s force with her own. On her chest, Red could feel Char’s heart beating fast and slowly coming down. He could also feel it in the ripples around his dick just like she could feel his own through his throbbing cock.

 

The cool sensation of her Master’s cum calmed Char’s mind and she felt herself relax for the first time in the past few days. She went limp against the table, but kept their hands together as she loved feeling his soft skin on her scales. With each breath that left them both, their orgasms died out a bit more until they were both getting the last few jolts of pleasure.

 

To cap the moment off, Red leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. There was a little tongue action, but it was a quick kiss that had them both blushing just a bit, though Red could’ve been from the heat that came with fucking a Fire-Type.

 

Off in the corner, Milo was still keeping an eye on the rocket goons but caught sight of the second kiss. Before he could ask the question, Eve answered it for him, “Not every trainer restricts kisses to just their lovers. Some have more restrictions even when it comes to fucking their teams.” Milo nodded and let the matter drop. He’s pretty sure he remembers them saying something like that back at Bill’s manner, but he hadn’t been sure.

 

Volt looked on at the scene with a bit of sadness like Ryu who was stealing glances while trying to look cool leaning against the wall. He let out a small sigh and nuzzled more into Eve, “I wish Bella would get here soon.”

 

Bella, with impeccable timing, came into Eve’s area and she picked up the familiar mind instantly. She’d gotten used to feeling her mind out even when she was in the spirit realm, “Wish granted.” she pushed herself out from under Volt, “I just felt her come into my range so she’ll be here in a few seconds.”

 

“She-” Pika let out a grunt as he was going full tilt fucking Abra’s face, “She only needs Volt and Ryu right?” he asked quickly so he could focus on his approaching climax.

 

“Yes, so you can stay right where you are.” Eve rolled her eyes before grabbing Ryu and Volt’s balls from the belt on the floor by the growing puddle under Char and Red. Both of whom were still softly making out as he kept his dick inside of her.

 

Just like Eve thought, Bella materialized in the kitchen with a smile on her face and in an obvious good mood, “I know where the place is at and I think I know exactly where they’re keeping Master.” she then took in the sight of the Abra on the floor with a raised eyebrow, “Who’s that?”

 

Ryu pushed off the wall as he answered her, “The two Team Rocket goons that had been hounding Red tried something. They’re currently knocked out in the bathroom and their pokemon is being put to work.”

 

Bella blinked as she looked between the pokemon on the floor and her team still laying on the bed, almost in the same spots as when she left, “I was only gone around twenty minutes.”

 

Eve lifted a paw in a so-so gesture, “About twenty-five, but that doesn’t matter. Tell us what you found out.”

 

Pika didn’t choose it, but he did start cumming and filled the room with his little squeaks of pleasure. Abra’s cheeks bulged as she hadn’t been given a warning nor had she expected the mouse to have such an impressive load. A little bit of cum dripped from her lips before she began to swallow it down. The three vines still pounding into her pussy without relent caused her to sputter just a bit and some of the cum came out of her nose, not that Pika cared or relented his thrusts. He was riding his high and had no care for the Team Rocket pokemon beneath him.

 

“Well-” Bella pulled her gaze away from the cumming Pikachu and to Eve, “-to start the place is huge but it’s sectioned off pretty well. There’s a number of emergency exits that lead to small stores all around the Game Corner but I’m sure they have alarms and security out the ass. I could feel where they have anti-Ghost-Type runes in their walls so I couldn’t get in, but I traced out the areas I felt instead.” As she spoke Eve was looking through her memories, but the feelings Bella got when she was in the spirit world were hard for a non-Ghost-Type to understand.

 

“What about Master?” Volt asked as he didn’t realy care for the size of the place. He’d take on an army if that’s what it took to save his trainer.

 

“One of the lower places in the structure started to syphon my energy away like a police jail cell would.” Bella explained as she had one of her vines open the fridge and pulled out a water bottle, “They’d need a place like that to keep pokemon not confined to their balls. There was only one place so that’s gotta be where Luna’s at and I’d bet it’s where Master is too.”

 

Eve shook her head, “It’d be smarter if they kept their human prisoners separate from their pokemon ones so they could be keeping him somewhere else.”

 

“When was the last time you heard of Team Rocket taking a human prisoner?” Bella took a drink of her water as she let the question settle in the room.

 

On the floor Pika pulled his cock out and a few weak spurts of cum landed on Abra’s face. Like she’d been trained she kept her mouth open to show what she hadn’t yet swallowed while her tongue rubbed the bottom of Pika’s balls. The yellow mouse smirked and wiped his cum covered cock off with her face as she swallowed his load. She didn’t have any fur so the cum started to run down her skin and quickly joined the lines of cum from where it had spilled out of her mouth initially.

 

“I’ve never heard of Team Rocket taking a human prisoner ever.” Pika said as his heart was calming down. He let his cock rest on Abra’s nose as it slowly slid back into his sheath, though her little moans she was making from Saur still fucking her was going to make him hard again soon enough.

 

“We’ll see soon enough.” Eve said as she held up Ryu and Volt’s pokeballs, “Hopefully you two will be able to see inside and get a better look.”

 

Bella sat down the half empty bottle of water on the counter, “I found the perfect spot to check the cell area too. Let’s get a move on.”

 

“Volt, Ryu, return.” Eve said it and the pokeballs held by her psychic powers activated. The two boys disappeared in a flash of red light and were inside their balls the next moment, “Here, but remember-”

 

“Be careful and we’re only scouting-I know.” Bella smiled as she was in a much better mood after confirming the base really was right where they’d thought it would be. With the two pokeballs being held by her vines, Bella returned to the spirit world and left once again.

 

A moment passed filled only by the sounds of Saur going to town on Abra and Bun loudly eating out his ass while her own rear was fucked by his vines.

 

Then Red spoke up, “So, can I get a run down on what she said?”

 

Eve was pulled from her thoughts by his question, “Right, sorry. Bella found the place right where we thought it was and she thinks she found the cells in the base too. Ryu and Volt are going to confirm and then we’ll set up a plan of attack when they get back.”

 

“Cool-cool, now what was the canister thing you put in my bag while I was fucking Char?” as he asked it, Red finally pulled out of the Fire-Type leading to a cascade of cum to come out of Char’s stretched pussy lips. Cum dripped off of Red’s half erect cock and flowed down Char’s tail to the floor below, joining the pooling fluids already there.

 

“Sleep grenade that they were going to toss into the room. Pika called dibs so it’s yours.” Eve left out her little tease as she moved to the edge of the bed near Milo. She didn’t want to admit it, but she felt lonely without most of the team by her and the cuddling had been something that helped her keep her mind off of picturing Green in a cell.

 

“Nice call Pika.” Red nodded his head towards the mouse who shot him a pseudo thumbs up.

 

As Red reached for his bag and started getting out a towel, Eve watched as Char’s hole leaked its bounty onto the floor. She thought to herself how wasteful that was, but she knew not every human was as kinky as Green was. There was a bunny on floor who definitely was though, ‘This is only to you so feel free to disregard, but I’m sure Bun would love to clean that up instead of you using that towel.’

 

Red dropped the towel again and she could feel his arousal spike from the thought, “Hey Saur-” Red looked over at the Grass-Type going to town on Abra, “-pass me Bun would ya?”

 

Saur didn’t question him and pulled the slutty, surprised bunny away from his. There was a line of spit that connected her lips to Saur’s green ass for a few seconds before his vines deposited the bunny into Red’s awaiting arms. Bun looked up at him with a natural cute and innocent look, “Yes Master?” she tilted her head in faux confusion even as her little cotton tail was wiggling like crazy.

 

Red set her down on Char’s belly and placed his own cock right against Char’s still gaping pussy, “Eve gave me a heads up that I should put our team cleaner to work instead of doing it myself.” he rubbed the top of her head as stars appeared in the little bunny’s eyes. She nodded enthusiastically while Char put her claws behind her head and awaited the pleasure the team cumdump was about to bring her.

 

Eve smiled as she saw them get to work and turned her head to Milo. She didn’t like not having anyone to snuggle against so she moved from the bed to his coiled up body. He looked down at her as she made herself comfortable. A smile spread across Milo’s face as he lowered himself and covered her back with his neck, resting his head right beside hers while still being able to see the two humans in the bathroom. Content sighs left them both as they enjoyed fur pressing against scales and vice versa.

 

With Abra she was currently being fucked so much softer than she was used to and she both loved and hated it. Even with the three vines stretching her pussy to its limits it wasn’t uncomfortable or so fast and hard that she couldn’t enjoy the feeling. And the smell coming from the Pikachu still rubbing his sheath against her nose was heightening the sensation. Her ass was also nice and stretched but not anywhere close to the biggest thing she’d taken so she took Saur’s dick easily with nothing but pleasure.

 

The only downside was he was so fucking slow ! He was fucking her the exact opposite way of his vines and she wished for nothing more than to feel his cum inside her already. She’d already cum twice from the vines alone, something she knew the Bulbasaur fucking her noticed as he would always hilt inside of her to ride the sensation out. Then he’d go again, relishing in the fact he was making her cum so much faster than she could make him. That’s what she guessed at least.

 

Saur wasn’t doing that and was just enjoying the moment while it lasted. He’d gotten close to his peak a few times and let it rest while she was cumming and clamping down on him like crazy. He didn’t want this to end just yet and was savoring the desperate attempts Abra was doing like clamping down on him as often as she could and wiggling her ass when he was bottomed out inside her.

 

When Pika finally left the poor girl’s face and moved to the side of her head, Saur took full control using his vines. Abra’s calves were pressed to her thighs and her thighs pressed against the sides of her body. Saur’s vines made sure they stayed in place, binding her in such a way that her two abused holes were even more on display than they were moments prior. Next her arms were pulled under her and tied together from her elbows to her wrists. Third was her tail, Saur pinned it to her back where it ran between her already pinned arms and secured it with a vine around her body. Finally, a vine wrapped around her neck before sliding down her throat, giving her something to suck on as he kept his slow pace.

 

From the way she clamped down around him and started her third orgasm, Saur assumed she loved the rough treatment he was giving her. Abra’s moans were also growing in volume as she started sucking on his vine like it was just another cock. The vines stretching and pounding into her pussy were writhing around like tentacles and he could feel her walls quivering around them. Though with how stretched it was now, it had nothing on how nice and tight her ass was. His pre had thoroughly lubed the tunnel and now it was easy to bury his whole length in her with every thrust.

 

Abra vigorously sucking the vine in her mouth made Saur wish he was a Venasaur so his vines could double as cocks, but he was never going to go that far in his evolution line. He liked being able to actually go into buildings and Red had promised to use an Everstone on him after he became an Ivysaur. It was a common thing for some pokemon to not want to evolve for a variety of reasons, but Saur was still going to try his best to make it up to his Master.

 

“Please.” Abra murmured around the vine down her throat, “Harder~” she went right back to sucking and lavishing the vine with all the affection her tongue could offer, but the slow pace of the Grass-Type fucking her was driving her mad.

 

“What was that?” Pika turned his head to the side and perked up an ear, “I couldn’t hear you with that vine down your throat. Speak up a bit would you?” the little red tip of his cock was starting to poke out of his sheath again so saur knew he probably should wrap this up soon.

 

“Pleeeease~” Abra moaned around his vine, “Harder~ Faster~ Fill me like the good little slut I am~”

 

Another of Saur’s vines slipped out of his bulb and wrapped around Abra’s head, covering her eyes. It forced her head back before its tip joined the vine in her mouth to ensure she couldn’t speak again, “Speak when spoken to.” Saur stated as he started to speed up.

 

Rough, bumpy, green skin slammed against smooth, glossy gold as Saur drove his green cock into Abra again and again. He could feel his peak coming, and coming quickly as he’d denied it twice already. Inside himself he could feel his balls starting to churn and throb as he passed the point of no return. The two vines in Abra’s throat, the three in her pussy and all the rest holding her body in such a compromising position began to slightly grow with Saur’s approaching peak.

 

Abra’s walls were just starting to calm down when she felt what she’d truly been wanting. The tapering cock buried in her ass started to throb, it flexed hard enough she could feel the veins that ran down its length. Tears of pleasure leaked out under the vine holding her head back and covering her eyes as she felt the first jet of Grass-Type cum shoot inside of her. The burst of warmth soon turned into a flood that reignited her dying orgasm anew. Even with her limbs restrained she tried to move, to wrap her arms around the one fucking her, to lock her legs behind them, anything, but she couldn’t. She was helpless, her face was smeared with cum, her every hole was filled by one partner, and the growing warmth of his seed was starting to spill out of her ass too. The helplessness as she felt body shake and shudder while in the grip of the vines was so hot that she knew she’d dream about this moment long after it was over.

 

The moment felt like it lasted forever and at the same time ended instantly. Saur relaxed and fell forward onto his own vines still buried in Abra’s pussy, forcing them to spread her lips just a bit further than they had been. That pulled another shudder from Abra before he started pulling out and then her body was shivering from the feeling of all his vines leaving her pussy and mouth.

 

After gasping for a breath, Abra was panting heavily and still licking at the vines hovering in front of her mouth. Both of them shivered as Saur pulled out and uncorked her ass leading to a small stream of his sweet scented cum to pour out of her. The sticky, sap-like cum stuck to both their skins like honey and numerous strands of the viscous liquid connected Saur’s genital slit with Abra’s tight little tail hole. It slowly dripped to the floor as it filled the room with its sweet scent like flower nectar in spring.

 

“Think you can hold her like that while I fill her last hole?” Pika asked as he walked around Abra.

 

Saur looked at him with a smirk, “What are you going to do for me if I do?”

 

“Morning blow job?” Pika offered as it was the usual payment.

 

“Deal.” Saur nodded and shuffled over towards the bottom of the bed before flopping down, “Go wild.” he closed his eyes as Pika looked at the gaping wet pussy and leaking ass that Saur had left him.

 

Pika smiled wide as he reached forward and pinched Abra’s clit on her human-like pussy. It was mostly the same and Pika loved that. Most pokemon’s clits were hidden or they just didn’t have one so having one just right there in the open to play with made Pika smile with a devilish look on his face. He leaned down and wrapped his lips around the little nub, sucking hard and enjoying the jolt of movement as Abra tried to move. Pika didn’t let up as he flicked, sucked and nibbled on her clit until he could see new tears of pleasure running down her face under the vine blocking her eyes. She tasted good too, but Pika’s cock was aching to be buried inside a nice, wet pussy. He pulled away and licked his lips, smirking as he lined himself up. Pika pushed in and let himself fall to his instincts. Abra was given no mercy as he played with her clit with a paw while hammering into her as hard as he could.

 

As Pika had his fun, Bun was just finishing up cleaning up Red’s cock and Char’s pussy. Her face was a mess of cum and lust as her two ears were extended and holding onto Char’s legs. Red was fully hard again and his member was resting on top of Char’s pussy lips. Beyond the bit of saliva still clinging to both, there wasn’t a spot of cum on either of them, not where she could reach anyway. It was still all over Char’s tail and Red’s legs, but she couldn’t reach there while still stradling the Charmeleon’s stomach.

 

“All done Master.” Bun looked up at Red with lustful eyes as she hoped he’d get his cock dirty one more time.

 

A small, sad smile was on his face telling Bun his answer before he spoke, “Sorry Bun, but we got a finish up. We’ll need all the time we can get to plan our attack once the recon team is back.” Bun’s face fell, but she understood, “But-” Bun perked up again and she heard Char giggle behind her, “-I can still get you off real quickly. You’ve left enough of a mess on Char’s scales you shouldn’t take too long to cum.”

 

Red slid his hands under her arms and lifted her from Char’s stomach, showing just how much she’d been leaking while she cleaned them. After planting a small kiss on her forehead, Red sat back down while holding her in the crook of his arm. With his free hand, Red rubbed her belly and slowly made his way into her thick cream colored fur around her waist. Though it looked curly, his fingers glided through it like it was silk, wet silk at that.

 

Soon his fingers found their target and Bun gasped at the feeling of his index and middle fingers softly rubbing her pussy lips. He slowly traced the, getting his fingers wet from the amount of lust she’d already soaked her fur with. With every few moments he pushed just a bit harder, building up the pressure as Bun slightly twisted her upper body to put both of her paws on Red’s chest. As she looked up at him, his fingers slipped in finally and a small little gasp left her.

 

“You look so adorable like that Bun.” Red smiled as he slipped his two fingers further and further into Bun’s tight tunnel.

 

On the table Char was watching them while cleaning off her tail with the towel Red had left out. She watched the smiles both of them had and smiled herself. It was good that the rest of the team cared for their Master like she did, it meant he was well guarded even if it did make her the tiniest bit jealous. The sensation of his seed still inside her calmed that jealousy and the sight of her Master making Bun shiver from just his fingers was making her wet again.

 

As Red got as deep as his fingers could go, he kept them there for a moment. He could feel Bun clenching around him, her walls slick with her lust and already quivering from his touch. Spreading his fingers rewarded him with another gasp and Bun’s paws grabbing at his chest. Being a Bunneary, Bun was stretchy like a Fairy-Type and while she stayed tight, Red was also able to force her puss open as wide as his fingers could go from one another. It was a trait that was shared between rabbit pokemon and Fairy-Types.

 

Warm lubricating lust ran down his fingers and his hand as Red started to slowly move his fingers in and out. The whole time, Bun was looking up at him, biting her bottom lip as her eyes gazed into his. There was a need in them that was begging him to give her what she wanted, but Red would do his best with his fingers instead. He pulled out of her suddenly and started tracing her pussy again much more roughly than before. His fingers went to her clit and pressed in on it, roughly rubbing small circles on it for a few seconds before disappearing back into her pussy.

 

While Red repeated his attack on Bun’s pussy, Pika was pounding Abra with reckless abandon, his fuzzy little sack smacking her tail hole with every thrust. There were already strands of cum from Saur leaking out of her ass that were sticking to his fur and connecting the two of them. The feeling only made Pika harder as he bottomed out with every thrust and pulled out until his tip was barely inside of her. All the while his paw was resing right on top of her clit, rubbing it, pinching it, never leaving it the entire time he fucked her.

 

It was blatant overstimulation for Abra and the tears running down her face had only grown. The first time she tried to say anything, Saur had wrapped another vine around her small muzzle to shut her up. To add on to the glorious abuse, he’d dipped his vine in his own cum that flowed out of her ass before wrapping it, smearing a second load of cum on her already filthy face.

 

Abra loved every second of it and was going to make sure one of her Masters got a pokemon with vines like Saur. Or tentacles, she wasn’t picky. The fact they were her enemies only made it better. They could use her for hours, or days, they could take her ball and steal her right now to be their cumdump till the end of time and that thought was making her so hot. It was that love of being used that she stayed with Team Rocket anyway. They knew how to treat a little cum slut like her perfectly and the variety of pokemon that she’d been forced to take cumshots from was just the Cherry Berry on top.

 

Pika let out a small cry of pleasure as he continued pounding away at a blurring speed. His tail was ramrod straight behind him, bobbing with his frantic movements as he rushed to his own climax headless of the fuck toy beneath him. Her pussy wasn’t that tight, thanks to Saur’s vines, but it was still an amazing feeling on his cock. Slick, hot walls, stronger muscles than he’d expect on an Abra, and the way she was completely restrained was amazing. He loved it when Saur did something similar with Bun and Red liked it too, though less so since he’s gotten stuck in the vines two or three times.

 

As Pika felt himself getting close, he finally lifted his paw from her clit and saw her relax for just a moment. It made him smirk as he turned his paw around and began to rake the soft backs of his three digits on the paw back and forth across Abra’s clit rapidly. Abra locked up again under him and Pika could see the vines holding her staring every so slightly as she tried to respond to his clitoral attack. It only made his smile widen and he added just a bit of static electricity to his paw.

 

The effect was immediate as Abra locked up and began to cum once again. The milking of her walls pulled his own orgasm from him and Pika started to give her the ‘milk’ she wanted. The first few jets of cum painted her walls but Pika didn’t want all of his load to be hidden away inside of her. He pulled out and started grinding his cumming cock against Abra’s clit, pressing a paw down on top of his cock so it pressed hard against her sensitive little button.

 

Abra’s eyes were as wide as they could go under the vines on her face as she felt Pika’s cock grinding against her clit. She’d never had so much attention given to her little pleasure button before and she wasn’t prepared for so much all at once. It’d been months since she’d cried this much while being fucked and it brough with it all the amazing memories of her first few weeks with her Masters. The feeling of warm cum landing on her sweaty stomach, the feeling of the cock grinding on her clit, the slapping balls hitting the space between her pussy and ass, it was some of the best sex she’d had since those begining days.

 

Abra decided she was going to make sure her Masters chased this boy and his team for as long as they could. She wanted to experience this again in the future. Being taken so roughly after her team fails their objective, being forced to be the pleasure slave for their target, by Mew she’d thought she’d never get more aroused than being a sex slave, but here she was hoping to not be saved, but used even more after failing her team.

 

As her orgasm died down she felt the Pikachu move off of her and she could hear him moving around her. She already knew what he was going to do so her mouth was already opening as the Bulbasaur released her muzzle. The tapering length of the mouse was shoved into her and reached the back of her throat, filling her mouth with her own femcum as well as the Pikachu’s seed.

 

Abra fucking loved her job, and she now loved it even more when her team failed.

 

Back with Bun and Red, his fingers were gaining speed, delving into her depths and returning with increasing frequency. Bun was letting out soft little moans as she made cute faces for her Master to look at. She was pawing at his chest with her little paws while also moving her hips around, grinding on Red’s hand as much as she could, “Ooooh Master~” she let out a little moan as one of her ears extended and wrapped around the arm holding her.

 

Red slipped his sticky, slick fingers out of her pussy and attacked her clit for a few seconds. He watched with a smile permanently stuck on his face as Bun gasped and moaned from the action. Red loved watching his pokemon’s faces when they were in the throes of pleasure, it let him know exactly what he was doing right, what he needed to let up on, and when to go all out. It was rare he got to do it with Bun as she loved to watch herself get penetrated more.

 

Two slick fingers spread Bun’s pussy lips, “I’m going to miss holding you like this when you become a beautiful Lopunny.” his fingers sank back into her and Bun pushed the side of her head into his chest while still looking up at him.

 

“Then I can bounce on you like a real bunny~” even if he couldn’t understand her, Bun hoped she at least sounded sexy to him.

 

“You’re just adorable, you know that?” Red punctuated his wording by sinking his fingers into her up to his knuckles. Her moan filled the room as he started to wiggle the two fingers and move his whole hand with her wiggling body. The wet sounds of Red’s finger assault was easily heard through the whole room along with Bun’s littler gasps and hums of pleasure.

 

“M-Master~” Bun said as her breathing started to pick up. She could feel her peak getting close, it would crash down on her any moment now, but she still wanted more, “Please let me finish on your cock~ I need to feel it Master~ I need more~” she wiggled in his hold confusing Red a little bit.

 

Pika decided he’d translate as he pulled his now clean and softening cock out of Abra’s mouth, “She really wants to finish while impaled on you.”

 

“Oh.” Red nodded his head, “Alright, but only you. We’ve still got to get washed up before we go save Green later.” Bun eagerly nodded her head as Red pulled his fingers out of her. He felt a bit bad as he thought he had been doing a good job with his fingers.

 

‘You were.’ Eve consoled him as she adjusted herself in Milo’s coiled up body, ‘As a rabbit she’s just more needy than most. Anyone else would’ve been satisfied.’ with her peace said she nuzzled Milo’s head once more and relished in the warm, fuzzy feelings that flooded the serpent’s mind.

 

Red refocused his attention on Bun as he hovered her above his erect cock. His head disappeared into her wet cream colored fur before he felt it touch against her small lips. Like always he was slow as he pushed in and her lips stretched to accommodate him. There have been Water-Types that Red has fucked that were drier than Bun was right now and nowhere near as tight. Inch after inch he pulled her down into his lap and speared her on his length.

 

For Bun it was perfection just like always, but there was something new too. There was a warmth spreading through her body with her coming orgasm that made her heart soar and her pussy burn with need. It felt like the whole world was getting warmer around her and her heart was starting to hammer in her chest harder than ever before. All of her body felt like it was wired with adrenaline and also weighed down with lead that she needed to shed off.

 

As Bun fully sat down in Red’s lap, his cock making a very noticeable bulge on her stomach, she looked up into his eyes and met his own. Red’s hand cupped the side of her head, “Good girl Bun.” his smile seemed ever so slightly and something in Bun’s mind clicked.

 

No one was ready for Bun to suddenly be encased in a blinding white light just like Char had been only a short while ago. Red’s eyes widened and he quickly moved his hands away from her growing form so he didn’t disrupt the evolution happening before his very eyes. On the table, Char was watching with wide eyes and her maw opened in shock. Pika and Saur watched with similar shock as Bun grew in size, almost matching Red where she was sitting on his lap.

 

‘About time.’ Eve thought more to herself as she stayed right where she was in Milo’s coils. Milo didn’t react at all other than a glance towards where the light was coming from and then returned to watching the two unconscious grunts.

 

When Bun stopped glowing, she was now almost eye to eye with Red with his cock still buried deep inside her. There was no longer a bulge from his cock, but somehow it was even tighter than it had been when she was a Bunneary. Her hands were resting on her chest where her fluffy fur gave the impression she was covering up her chest, though there was nothing there. Bun’s eyes fluttered open. Pink and black eyes stared into Red’s crimson.

 

Just as Red was opening his mouth to say something, Bun’s little hands grabbed his face and pulled him into a kiss. The pompom-like balls of cream colored fur on her wrists blocked the view of their faces but very quickly Red wrapped his arms around Bun’s back. Bun responded by wrapping her long ears around his back, getting between him and the back of the chair he was in before grinding on his lap as the kiss stretched on. Their tongues danced as they explored, both experiencing new things thanks to Bun’s evolution.

 

There was immediately a muffled moan from Red as his dick felt hypersensitive all of a sudden. The feeling of Bun’s pussy walls tightening around him like a velvety cocoon felt like it was ten times more intense than it had been moments ago. Just from her grinding on him Red’s toes were curling and his hands were digging into Bun’s fur from the heightened pleasure. The feeling of her fur against his face, and her tongue exploring his mouth with its new length, it stole his breath away.

 

On the table, Char was watching the two kiss with a growing sense of unease in her heart. Today was supposed to be her day, not Bun’s, and Master was supposed to be making those sounds for her . Char’s shoulders started to droop as she watched Bun start to bounce on Red’s cock, ‘Her fur probably feels amazing too...’

 

‘Yes, but he preferred your warm scales.’ Eve spoke up and Char was proud of herself for not flinching, ‘Bun is taller for now but Red loves you both just like he loves the rest of your team. Don’t try and compare yourself to anyone Char, Red loves you for you.’

 

‘That’s incredibly cheesy.’ Char looked over towards where Eve was, but she didn’t see her since the Psychic-Type was on the floor with Milo past the bed.

 

‘Oh Mew he’s rubbing off on me.’ Eve replied in a haunted tone that confused Char.

 

‘I thought you and Milo weren’t doing anything?’ Char questioned as she looked back to Bun aggressively bouncing on Red’s lap.

 

‘That’s not what I-’ Eve responded a bit too defensively before cutting herself off, ‘Even if it is cheesy, that doesn’t mean it’s not true. If you really want to make this day yours again, then start making out with her when she’s filled up, Red will love it.’

 

Char stiffened up as Eve brought up kissing Bun. She hadn’t even thought of that, she’d been focused on wishing to be the one riding her Master’s cock, ‘Bun is still the team cumdump...’ Char’s eyes wandered to the little puff ball tail and the tight little asshold under it. She watched as Bun’s folds shifted with every rise and fall. The way her fur was getting wetter and wetter since it dried when she evolved. Char watched with a growing lust as the bunny’s ass bounced up and down, ‘I wonder if my tail will make her belly see through?’

 

Eve raised an eyebrow at the thought but left it alone. Personally she wouldn’t want a flame, no matter how controlled, going inside her but she wasn’t on Red’s team so she didn’t have to worry about it, ‘I’m sure she’d love to help you find out~’

 

Now Char had a smile on her face as she watched Bun stop kissing their Master and instead embraced him as tightly as she could. Their heads were side by side and both of them were grabbing a hold of the other like their life depended on it. Bun was coming down on Red with enough force that the chair under them was creaking. Her fur was also muffling the sound of her ass cheeks slapping against Red’s thighs, but it wasn’t muffling the sounds of their moans.

 

“Cum in me Master~” Bun said breathlessly as she sped up as fast as she could go. The chair under them creaking with her every movement now, “Cum in me~ Cum in me~ Cum in me~” she repeated herself over and over again as she buried her face into Red’s neck.

 

All Red heard were the cute little repetitions of her name, but it did its job of spurring him on. His hands slid down her back and grabbed a hold of her ass, helping her move with whatever strength he could. Normally he’d thrust upwards to meet her, but she was going so fast he could barely move his hips under her assault.

 

It wasn’t long before both of them reached their peak, “Fuck, Bun!” Red, who hadn’t even been close prior to her evolving, started cumming first and rope after rope of pearly white cum filled Bun’s womb.

 

The feeling of the warmth quickly spreading inside her set off Bun, “Master!” she stopped her motions, resting on his lap as her pussy started to milk her Master’s cock for all the cum it could get. She could feel the warmth spreading, filling her pussy completely before slowly making its way down her tunnel. Bun drank in her Master’s scent and resisted the urge to give him a small bite on his neck as she felt the cum leak out of her. She settled for nuzzling him and wrapping her arms and ears around his back as tightly as she could.

 

Red moved his hands from Bun’s ass and returned her embrace fully. Now that he had some kind of breather, he could acutely feel how soaked in Bun’s lust the chair below him was. The warm cum running down his balls and dripping down her fur was only making the mess below him worse. There were a few more jolts of pleasure that Bun’s rippling pussy walls pulled out of him before she went almost limp against him.

 

“Bun?” he asked, a little concerned.

 

“Just tired~” she responded, adding on a little happy hum as she licked at his neck.

 

Red didn’t understand her, but he took a good guess, “Why don’t we get you to bed? A nap before we rescue Green sounds like it’ll do you a lot of good.” Bun just gave a soft hum in agreement.

 

While she might have evolved, Red still had no trouble lifting her up. His cock slipped out of her and fell forward between his legs, still leaking cum from the tip. As his seed started to drain out of Bun’s pussy, coating his crotch fairly quickly, Red couldn't help but notice something. Even as his dick was going limp, it felt different.

 

“Hey Char?” Red looked over at his Charmeleon who perked up and tore her gaze from Bun’s ass, “Is my dick bigger?” His question quickly drew the attention of the rest of the room who had been mostly relaxing.

 

Not passing up the opportunity, Char jumped down from the table and got up close with both of their cum coated bits. With eager paws she slipped them in between her Master’s legs and under Bun’s ass, grabbing a hold of her Master’s softening cock. Immediately she could tell it was thicker, and it had already been going soft, she couldn’t imagine what it looked like hard. Her small hands were coated with cum but she didn’t mind it, in fact she liked it, and as she stroked his softening length it was apparent he’d grown in size.

 

“You’re definitely bigger Master~” Char pulled her claws back and licked the cum off of them. Eyeing Bun’s leaking pussy, all thoughts of jealousy flooded out of her head and all that remained was a hunger that had Char licking her lips.

 

Red looked to Pika for translation, “She said it is.” the mouse nodded his head.

 

Beside him Saur wanted to do the same thing Char had done, but he was more concerned with something else, “It still feels like a human dick right?” Saur did not want his Master to have a boring, simple tapering length like he did.

 

“Yeah it still feels human at least.” Char looked at the small gap between the two of them and licked her lips.

 

A shiver and shock went through both Bun and Red as Char stuck her head between both of them. Her muzzle was quickly coated with cum, both regular and feminine. Char’s long tongue slid out of her muzzle and ran up Red’s length, gathering up all the delicious seed that was there. Char greedily lapped it up and swallowed it down before her tongue went back for more. At the end of the horn on Char’s head, she could feel Bun’s brown, puffball tail wiggling happily from what she was doing.

 

“Char said it still feels like a human’s too.” Pika spoke up as he watched Char dive into the mess their Master and Bun had made. He licked his lips thinking about how warm and sticky it must feel between the two of them. Beside him Saur was thinking the same thing, but he was still preoccupied keeping Abra tied up. At some point he’d started using his vines to fuck all her holes once again so she didn’t get any ideas about escaping.

 

Char was a bit disappointed when it came to an end, “Hold up Char, I’m tapped here.” Red spoke up and started to move. Cha’s cum covered head pulled back from the soft confines of Red’s thighs and Bun’s ass. Red stood up, still holding Bun close to him, and moved towards the bed with shaky steps. He placed Bun down in the middle of the bed and she reluctantly let go of him, letting her hands slide off his body as he pulled away, “Get some rest, we’ll need you for tonight.”

 

Bun nodded her head as her hands raised again, “Join me?”

 

Red shook his head, “I’m taking a shower, but we can snuggle tonight I promise.” his trademark smile lessened the disappointment Bun felt but she understood.

 

‘I’m sure there’s another, warmer partner you can cuddle with.’ Eve whispered into Bun’s mind, making the Lopunny’s right ear twitch on reflex, ‘She’s also eager to return the favor from earlier~’

 

As Red slipped off the bed and moved towards his bag, Char jumped up and locked eyes with Bun. The bunny shivered from the fierce, commanding look Char was giving her. A smile split across her face as she thought about how warm Char’s scales would feel now that they both had new bodies. No words need to be shared as the bunny opened her legs for the messy reptile to see. Her fur was still coated with Red’s cum and her own lust to a lesser extent, but a good majority was already on Char’s face.

 

Red picked up his bag, set it on the table and started getting out some new clothes when he heard the sounds of someone loudly licking something. He turned and saw Char between Bun’s legs, her thick tongue licking up any leftover cum that had been left behind. As her tongue dove into Bun’s pussy to get all the cum yet to come out, Red was captivated by the sight. Only for a moment though as he needed to take a shower. He was all sweaty from Bun’s ears wrapping around him and that was immediately after fucking Char who was a miniature furness. He stepped around Abra, took an offered towel and washcloth from Eve, then stepped over the two naked knocked out grunts on the bathroom floor to reach the shower.

 

As it had been Red’s second load, there wasn’t as much as Char wanted and she quickly finished eating out Bun’s pussy. Before she pulled away she left a parting kiss right on Bun’s clit and it sent a shiver through the large bunny. Looking up she saw Bun reaching out for her with a lustful look on her face.

 

Claws dug into fur as Char pulled herself up Bun’s body, purposefully dragging her tail over her pussy as Bun’s hands sunk into her scales. As they came face to face, Bun shifted and rolled, putting them both on their side as she wrapped Char in her ears. Soft fur and warm scales sank into one another as the two’s lips met. Tongues danced as Char’s tail slowly moved back and forth over Bun’s pussy and one of Bun’s legs hiked up to rest on Char’s side. Their hands explored the other’s new body slowly and they liked what they both found.

 

At the end of the bed, Eve was feeling a bit left out as she read all the thoughts going through Bun and Char’s heads. She knew Green wouldn’t mind if she made the first move with Milo, but she held back and simply enjoyed the feeling of his scales against her fur. For one she didn’t want to push him even though she knew he thought about becoming more with his Master often. Then second, he might be annoyed if she made her move now as he was wholly focused on the two passed out Team Rocket grunts in front of them.

 

Instead she relaxed as much as she could, listening to the soft sounds of Char and Bun making out. She sighed mentally as she nuzzled Milo and he returned the affection, ‘I just want Bella and the others to get back already so we can start this rescue operation.’

 

*****

 

“You’re sure?” Bella asked as the more Ryu and Volt spoke, the more this whole thing looked like a trap.

 

“Yes.” Ryu stated for what had to be the seventh time, “He’s in a cell and Luna isn’t too far away from him. They have some restraint gems in their cells that ensure they can’t use energy of any kind, but they’re near each other.” he had his eyes closed and his paw raised as the four aura sensors on his head were levitating.

 

“I see the same thing.” Volt spoke as his glowing eyes looked through the concrete of the alleyway they were in and to the Team Rocket base hidden underneath. It had taken him a few minutes to try and get the right depth, but he’d eventually found it, even if it was making his eyes water and sting, “Master looks like he’s talking to the Eevee in the cell across from him while Luna is pacing worriedly.”

 

“And there’s no guards around them?” That was the part Bella was hung up on.

 

“No.” Ryu spoke as he couldn’t see another person or pokemon within a hundred feet of the jail cells, “There is a couple of guards that look like their standing guard at the entrance to the whole area, but there’s a surprising lack of signatures in the whole base.”

 

“The two signatures are a pair of guards who look like they’re jerking each other off while watching porn instead of keeping an eye on the monitors around them.” Volt’s eyes were twitching and watering from the effort of channeling the strange power his species had, “There’s a bunch of switches in the room and one of the monitors shows some pokemon bashing against his cell, but other than that there’s nothing.”

 

“How many pokemon are out and about?” Bella asked next.

 

“Nothing strong, that’s for sure.” Ryu stated as he took in the sight of the whole base again. It made a spike of pain appear at the back of his mind, but he ignored it to get the information they needed, “A few Zubat, some Ekans, a lot of Rattata, pokemon that most see as a pest and would jump at the chance to have any kind of trainer.”

 

Bella clacked her teeth as she brought a feathery hand to her chin, “Why are they so few though? It makes no sense.” When she’d been told this was a major base, if not the headquarters of Team Rocket, she expected hundreds of people and pokemon to be inside. Not the couple dozen that Ryu and Volt were reporting.

 

“The base is big enough for a whole lot more people, but there just isn’t that many here.” Ryu let his aura sensing fade and he rubbed the side of his head to try and appease the headache he had, “I don’t think it’s a trap either.”

 

“It wouldn’t make sense for it to be one, but it looks like one.” Bella grumbled. She hated when she was scoping out a place for a heist and things weren’t adding up, “We’ll just have to be careful, even if it looks like a trap we’re still going to save Master and Luna, but we should have a back up plan just in case.”

 

“Eve already said she was going to send a message to Blue and Leaf before we started the operation. They’ll get the Professor involved if they don’t hear from us before tomorrow night.” Ryu remembered that was the compromise they’d settled on this morning before moving towards Celadon. They’d get their chance to do things themselves, but they’d have a safety net should they fail.

 

“I think I found where they sleep.” Volt narrowed his eyes to try and pick out as much detail as he could, “There’s a lot of beds and rooms, but there’s hardly anyone in them.”

 

“So we just caught them at a bad time?” Bella was even less sure about that. Usually when she was going to steal something and everything looked too easy to be true, it was a trap, but she’d been down there. The whole place wasn’t covered in barriers or Ghost-Type repellent runes, so she’d gotten to see a few of the white hallways during her initial search, “Either that or its a trap that takes into account our abilities perfectly and it would mean they know we know where their base is.”

 

“We should strike as soon as we can before all the people these beds belong to come back.” Volt turned off his x-ray vision and blinked his eyes repeatedly to wet them. He used the back of his paw to rub them as he turned to the others, “Let’s get back. We’ll take that stairwell in the back of that breeding center that’s under construction as our entry point.”

 

“Let’s just hope things go as smoothly as they look like they will.” Bella had a bad feeling about the whole situation and she hoped it was just her nerves.

Notes:

I wanted to get this written up before losing my life to Monster Hunter Wilds and the ending might feel a bit rushed for that reason. That being said, I'm still very happy with it and I loved writing up that vine tentacles scene. I'm still solidifying what I want to happen inside the Rocket Base, but it will involve Shadow Pokemon in some form as I need to make use of them a bit more. Might even be a guest appearance by one of the gym leaders or someone else completely, we'll see.

Now, I want to nip this in the bud before anyone gets the idea, because I certainly had it myself, Vee is going with Red. His innocent personality was nice to write and as I did so there was a thought in my head of making him have a sister that Red would run into in the city later, but I decided not to do it. His personality was too close to what Green's next pokemon is going to be and there needs to be a bit more time for Bella to settle in too.

Just a heads up, there will not be a chapter next week as I know for a fact I'm going to be playing Monster Hunter instead of writing, so sorry-not sorry. :D I'll have a chapter up whenever I finish it and the one after it so I can do weekly updates again for a while. You can also thank Monster Hunter for me posting this early, I don't want to have to stop playing to hit post at midnight like I usually do.

As always though, if you liked what read please leave a Kudos and a comment if you are so inclined. Thank you for reading either way though.

Chapter 18: A Mega Rescue Operation

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Porygon, Mewtwo

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Magnemite, Paras, Hitmonchan, Hitmonlee, Eevee,

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

Red's Team:
Pika (Pikachu)
Saur (Bulbasaur)
Bun (Lopunny)
Char (Charmeleon)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 27th, 7:45pm**

 

I gotta say, some people just can’t stand good music. It’s a sad fact that I’ve had to come to terms with during my incarceration. Try to liven the mood with some half remembered lyrics and I get yelled at. Try to enrich everyone’s time by humming something catchy that gets stuck in your head, I get yelled at. Try to think of new songs in a diss track rap style and I ask for lyrical input, I get yelled at. About the only thing I haven’t gotten yelled at for is telling jokes and I ran out of those a few hours ago.

 

At least I had Luna and Eevee in stitches so I was still riding that high. Little guy deserved all the love he could get and I think hearing my voice was keeping Luna calm too. Some Rocket grunts came in and took Eevee away about an hour or so after ‘breakfast’, I use that term loosely, and then he got back around lunch looking like shit. When I asked him what they did, I was relieved that he just went through a marathon fucking session as they were trying to get him to make an egg with any of the pokemon they had on hand.

 

He did comment that there were a lot fewer guards around and that made me hopeful of whatever rescue operation my team was going to launch. Probably had something to do with Proton heading to Lavender Town.

 

As I lay there, thinking of anything to pass the time, I start absentmindedly humming and it gets the expected result, “Don’t you dare fucking start that again.” Hydreigon the asshole growls out.

 

“I can’t help it, I’m bored out of my mind.” I groaned and brought my hands up to my eyes to rub them, “When’s the guard going to come through with dinner? I could use some entertainment.”

 

“He probably fucking skipped it again.” Hydreigon grumbled, “Fucker does that sometimes because he’s lazy.”

 

“Well now my evening is ruined.” I make a show of huffing and crossing my arms, making Eevee across the way giggle.

 

“Then go to sleep and save us all from your shity singing.” Hydreigon shuffled in his cell and it sound like his scales moved against something metal as the sound made my furry ears twitch.

 

“Oh I’m not sleeping any time soon sadly.” I let my head fall back against the concrete wall and stare up at the ceiling, “I’ve never been able to get more than an hour of sleep without someone next to me.”

 

“Really?” Luna speaks up from her cell down the way, “Why?”

 

“No idea.” I answer honestly, “After sleeping next to my sister growing up, then Eve most nights after I got her, I was just never able to go to sleep without holding on to someone. Tomorrow is going to suck because of it too.” as I’m speaking my eyes are looking over the bare ceiling, taking in all the little scuffs and scrapes from the cell’s previous occupants.

 

“So I have to deal with you complaining most of the night too? Fuck me runnin.” Hydreigon growls louder than before and it's punctuated by Kommo-o slamming against his cell for the first time in hours, “And now he’s awake, perfect.”

 

I tune out Kommo-o’s responses as my eyes are looking over the concrete ceiling. Something odd sticks out to me, a little bump in the concrete at the dead center of the ceiling. I slightly sit up as my eyes look over it. There’s a flash of recognition in my mind as I remembered what we were taught about pokemon prisons in school.

 

There are three ways that I know of to hold a pokemon, the first being shrunken down pokeballs as it puts them into a stasis. The second is putting them in a room covered in some runic mumbo jumbo that stops them from using any energy in the air or from their core. That one was used for incarceration up till about a little under a century ago when they found the third method. The scientists used some pure crystals from deep in the mantle of the earth, an essential part so they haven’t touched any form of Type Energy, and cut them into various shapes and sizes to detail range and power. After that they put the same runes that used to be needed on every surface of the pokemon’s cell onto the crystals and it projected a nullification area around them, hence the name, Nullification Crystals.

 

Just having one illegally could get you a decade in prison, let alone having a whole jail block full of them. If word of Team Rocket having these got out, everyone would know there was a mole high up in the league, very high up. The reason being is that enough of these gathered into one spot can lead to a toxic reaction in pokemon and people. There were a few deaths way back when they were first made that almost got them outlawed as soon as they were implemented. How many were needed to induce the toxic reaction varied on cut and size, but it was double digits at least and within a ten foot radius so we should be safe in here.

 

You’d think that would get the idea canned, but the crystals allowed for one thing that pokemon prisoners used to never have, yard time. Put a small crystal in a metal collar or harness and the pokemon is no stronger than your average animal. The boost to mental health alone warranted the change, something I can relate to as being confined to a bland room like this for months on end would drive anyone crazy.

 

Now, I know that Team Rocket has never killed anyone intentionally, at least to my knowledge. All the deaths laid at their feet were accidents that resulted after they robbed someone, like using a house fire to cover an escape had been one I heard about. Even knowing that, seeing that they had things that could kill so easily sent a shiver down my spine. I took solace in the fact that the poisoning from the crystals were slow and easily countered by just leaving their area of effect.

 

Now, why would Team Rocket use these Nullification Crystals over just warding the walls around us? For one, wards are damageable and hard to set up even for a master of the art. The second reason is efficiency. Nullification Crystals though can be placed in any room and suddenly it’s a jail cell with the only thing needed being ensuring the crystal can’t be harmed. Giovanni definitely has easy access to the crystals or has someone in his organization who does.

 

I stood up in my cell, catching Eevee’s attention as I moved to my cot on the wall. Stepping on it I was easily able to touch the ceiling and from there I moved my hand to the little bump on the concrete. Running my fingers over it sent a chill down my spine and made me feel a little bit lethargic. There was no doubt in my mind now what was hidden there.

 

“What are you doing?” Eevee asked from the cell across. I’ve been thinking of him as Eevee instead of Vee so I don’t accidently say his name out loud.

 

“Possibly getting us out of here.” I mumble as I run my thumb over the spot. The crystal had to be small since the cells were so small and close together. It was probably only a couple of inches deep, most likely a rush job after the cells had already been constructed.

 

“What?” Eevee tilted his head, letting his ears flop to the side as he looked at what I was doing.

 

“I think this is where a Nullification Crystal is.” I press my thumb into the hard surface and it doesn’t yield. If I had something sharp I could whittle away at it slowly, but there wouldn’t be much use in me getting away from the damn thing.

 

“What’s that?” Eevee asked as he jumped down off his cot, that actually had a small bed on it unlike my bare metal one.

 

I held up a finger as I stepped down off my cot, “Hold that thought, Kommo-o?” I raise my voice a bit to make sure he heard me over the clang of his scales hitting the metal gate.

 

“Yeah?” he asked before bashing into it once again. I’ll give Team Rocket this, that gate was a sturdy sumbitch.

 

“How sharp are your talons?” There was a bit of hope in my voice as the thoughts of breaking out of here before my team even came to rescue us filled my mind. I can already see the shocked look on Eve’s face and the intense hugging that would follow.

 

“About as dull as the stone around me. I’ve already tried clawin my way out.” he slammed into the cell a bit harder after that admittance, “Why?”

 

“Do you see a small bump on the ceiling of your cell? Where the concrete is bulging just slightly?” I grab onto the lattice of bars that make up the front of my own cell.

 

“Yeah, I see it. What of it?”

 

“I think that’s where the Nullification Crystal is embedded. That’s the thing keeping your core energy suppressed. I have a bump just like it in my cell.” I saw Eevee turn his head up to the ceiling with a look of confusion. His little eyes widened in surprise as I’m sure he made out the same little bump in his own ceiling.

 

“Bullshit.” Hydragon spoke up, though his voice was more disbelieving than accusatory, “Aren’t those things toxic?”

 

“For them to be toxic to the point of harming anyone there would have to be over a dozen within ten feet of each other, depending on their size.” I answer him as I watch Eevee jump up on his cot to try and look closer at his own, “Our cells are spaced far enough apart that it isn’t an issue.”

 

“It could just be a bump in the ceiling-how do you know the walls aren’t warded?” Hydreigon used the official term for the rune covered walls that had escaped me till now.

 

“There’s too many scratches on mine for that to be the case. They’d also have reinforcement runes to protect them if they were warded. So unless they have us surrounded by an open space for and the whole cell block is warded instead of individual cells I’m bettin’ they’re usin’ Nullification Crystals.” I answered back as I heard something scrape against stone and it hadn’t come from any of the cells nearby. One of the silent pokemon listening in must be trying their luck with whatever appendages they had.

 

“Then probably do have the whole cell block warded instead of doing the cells individually.” Sabrina’s pokemon spoke up from the cell beside mine. I still didn’t know what she was as all she said to me most of the time were insults that pissed off Luna more than me.

 

“It’s a possibility, but then why does every cell have the same little bump in the middle of their ceiling?” I was making an educated guess on that front as I could only see my own, but the scratching sounds of one silent pokemon, Eevee’s own interest in his ceiling, and Kommo-o’s own hums of interest told me it was a damn good guess, “Besides, that sounds like more work when they could just steal the crystals.”

 

“You must not realize how valuable and guarded those Nullification crystals are.” Sabrina’s pokemon sounded a bit closer so she had to be by her gate, “There’s no possible way Team Rocket has the resources to acquire them, especially in such a number as to outfit every cell here with one.”

 

“Except they’re controlling Gym Leaders so it’s not too out there to guess they could do exactly that.” I shot back as I watched Eevee try to jump towards the bump in his ceiling, but he didn’t put enough energy into his jump and fell short.

 

I heard a loud scrape and a thud from down the block quickly followed by Luna’s voice, “Fuck!”

 

“Luna, please don’t hurt yourself.” Even as I said it I knew she wasn’t going to listen to me, “There’s no real rush since everyone will be here in a day or so to rescue us.”

 

I heard her whimper before she started talking, “I know, but it’ll make me feel better if I can save you after failing to prote-”

 

“None of that.” I cut her off, “You did an amazing job, it’s just that AJ cheated like the prick he is.” if there was one thing I wasn’t going to do it was let one of my pokemon, one of my damn lovers, take the blame for my fuck up.

 

Sabrina’s pokemon gave her, unasked for opinion, “Oh how noble of you, but if you were right then both of you wouldn’t be in here.”

 

I opened my mouth to retort when the large metal doors at the end of the cell block screeched open. The sound of metal scratching against the stone made my ears flatten against my head. Them coming in now made me worry they have been listening in at all hours and knew I just gave away how they were keeping everyone caged up. It was either that or we were getting a late dinner, but I doubted that from the number of footsteps I heard.

 

“Cells Seven-B and Twelve-B.” the voice that filled the silent jail was cold but also had traces of excitement, “They are to be brought to my personal lab post haste gentleman.”

 

“Yes sir!” a chorus of voices sounded off immediately afterwards.

 

A chill went down my spine as the sounds of their boots on the concrete got closer and closer. That chill turned into a flinch as I heard a trio of energy bullets be fired off into whoever was inside of the first cell. With the Nullification Crystal in each cell the pokemon would have no barrier to protect them from the debilitatingly overpowered Paralysis that the bullets delivered. They probably had Sleep rounds for Ground and Electric-Types but those were more expensive. Whoever they shot would be little more than a twitchy body after being hit, just like the humans I shot with my own Beretta. I should know as Leaf has shot me with her pistol many times back when we were practicing together because she thought it was funny.

 

The boots stopped just in front of the cell before mine, the one belonging to Sabrina’s pokemon. Seeing as they weren’t here for me, my entire mood shifted and I relaxed. I opened up my mouth to say something and the words instantly died in my throat as a familiar face walked in front of my cell.

 

He had slicked back blond hair, blue half rim glasses and a small smile on his face as he looked at me. The white lab coat he was wearing was similar to what he would wear in a few years time, even matching the blue and black clothes he had underneath it. There was no tablet in his hands or wrist mounted computer for him to be typing on, but instead a small notebook with a pen in the rings.

 

Colress’ smile widened just a bit as he leaned in to look at me through the cage, “You do recognize me.” his words made my eyes widen and I grit my teeth, “When I heard Proton had authorized the capture of a Pokedex holder I rushed over from my post as fast as I could, but for it to be you makes this all the sweeter, Mr. Blake.”

 

I gulped down the saliva that had been building up in my mouth, “You seem to have me at a disadvantage-”

 

“I don’t think I do.” Colress interrupted me with an even wider smile, “Your work on the Pokedex was phenomenal and don’t worry, the dear Professor did try his best to keep your anonymity but no one really likes unknowns. Not the League, not Team Rocket and not me.”

 

I couldn’t stop the growl that rose in my throat, “What do you want?”

 

“Oh I want a lot of things. I want to unravel the mysteries that bring out the true power of pokemon, how it relates to the bonds they share with humans, and to see just how far those bonds and powers can go.” the gate between us started to rise as a Team Rocket grunt stepped out beside Colress and leveled his Tommy Gun at me, “I believe you can help me get some of those answers, whether willingly or otherwise.”

 

There were three flashes of yellow light and I felt the energy bullets strike me in the chest. All my muscles gave out immediately as the uncomfortable sensations of Paralysis overtook my body, forcing me to the cold floor. I luckily missed the mess of what was supposed to be my breakfast and lunch that was still on the floor from when the asshole grunt dished it out.

 

As the gate finished rising, two grunts came in and picked me up by the arms. They moved me to a stretcher and then carried me away with Colress looking down on me with that same smile on his face. From the lack of Luna crying out for me it wasn’t hard to guess she had been the one in Seven-B and that thought sent chills through me.

 

‘I could really fucking use that rescue right about now guys.’ I thought to myself as I was carried out through the heavy duty metal doors of the prison block.

 

The concrete gave way to clinical white hallways that looked like they belonged in a hospital. Out of the corner of my vision there were a few red ‘R’s occasionally and some signs that I couldn’t make out since I couldn’t turn my head. The whole way to where we were going, Colress just kept looking at me and up ahead before taking notes on his notepad. I always thought the guy was weird and came out of nowhere in the games and that opinion hadn’t changed meeting him here.

 

‘Why the fuck is he in Kanto? Didn’t he work on the Genesect project for Team Plasma or was it that he just gave the player the drives for Genesect’s ability?’ thoughts like that swam around my head as I tried to recall anything I could about the man, but was coming up short. I usually had Eve help me with remembering important stuff like this.

 

After a couple of minutes in silence Colress spoke up, “Yes, you two will do nicely for the coming test, after I’ve gotten a few answers out of you of course.” I wanted to speak up but I knew I could barely make a sound beyond mumbling so I didn’t even try, “Oh don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll be in the loving arms of your pokemon before tomorrow. Normally I’d expect them to go to the police, but our agents reported that they, and the trainer they are with, did no such thing, meaning they already expect the worst of the local law enforcement. I shall extend the olive branch and say that Team Rocket doesn’t possess enough Void Glass to control an entire police department.”

 

‘So it’s called Void Glass?’ I thought as I finally had a name for the material that controlled Koga and forced the evolution of that Rydon. There was little solace in that for me as I still didn’t trust them, but I’ll make sure that my distrust doesn’t extend to my team. I do wonder if they called my parents or Professor Oak though. The three of them are powerhouses that would make quick work of this place, but at the same time my mother might not let me out of the house again and the same is true for Red with Oak so they were probably being left out of the loop.

 

There’s also the fact he’s predicting everyone is going to come and save me soon. That’s making me nervous about their chances of success, but if anyone can pull this rescue off it’s Red with my team backing him... Except I haven’t humbled him yet to get him to really focus on his training like Misty did in the manga so he might be a bit too cocky going into this, ‘This is what I get for always putting off that battle.’

 

“I can see you’re just as inquisitive as I am.” I didn’t know what the hell Colress was seeing, but I wasn’t going to turn down some good ‘ol exposition when offered, “Void Glass is an amazing substance originally synthesized by Shadow Company during their reign twenty years ago. They combined it with pokeballs to force any pokemon they captured to obey them without question.”

 

That made my eyes widen as I remember my mom and dad telling me about them. The entire organization collapsed over night as all the pokemon that had been under their control suddenly snapped out of whatever spell they’d been under. An entire method of controlling pokemon just stopped working all at once and the league raided multiple of their bases in that same night. Pretty sure my parents have a framed picture of them in the newspaper as they had been the leading rangers on the case when it all went down.

 

“Their downfall from the Void Glass suddenly ceasing its effectiveness on pokemon is something I believe was a Legendary Pokemon interfering, but Team Rocket developed a new method of using it.” Colress looked away from his notepad and looked at me with gleeful eyes, “I developed the method myself after Team Rocket agreed to fund my research. Shifting the target of the Void Glass from Pokemon to the human was an undertaking that took a few years but it has shown its worth in spades in the time since its perfection. It also makes use of the bond between a human and pokemon to control both of them, but it has a limited functionality of only controlling one pokemon at a time. The pair must also share a strong bond between them or the pokemon feels nothing when the trainer is pulled under the substance’s sway. I wish I could’ve done more with the substance, but the runic knowledge doesn’t yet exist for it to be improved further.”

 

“Uh sir?” One of the grunts carrying my stretcher spoke up, “Are you sure you should be telling him all this?”

 

Colress’ eyes gained a sharp look as he shifted his gaze to the grunt who spoke up. His voice was like ice as he spoke, “Never question me again.” he kept his eyes on the grunt until the poor guy averted his eyes and muttered an apology too quiet for anyone to really hear. Like a switch being flipped, Colress looked at me again with his little smile and neutral look, “I’m sure this is nothing new to you anyway, you knew to destroy Koga’s Void Glass earring after all.”

 

I think I succeeded in keeping the disbelief off my face only thanks to the paralysis. I was knocked out cold when that thing was destroyed, but I guess he wouldn’t know that, most of the grunts that we’d taken care of were face down on the ground for the Koga fight. If he wanted to monologue and fill me in, I was more than happy to let him do so without correcting him. I don’t really have much of a choice either.

 

We took a sharp turn and my head rolled to the side giving me a full view of the walls we were passing. Colress didn’t seem to care and kept talking, “The biggest downside of Void Glass is the mental impairment it gives the subject upon control being established. Conservative estimates are that a trainer’s ability is hampered anywhere between twenty and forty percent. Add on to the fact that the substance can only use the trainer’s bonds to manipulate one pokemon at a time and you see why we haven’t simply steam rolled over the Kanto League using its own leaders against it.”

 

If he’s telling the truth, which I don’t see why he would be lying, then Koga really is free of their control. I kinda assumed that since things have been so quiet, but it’s nice to have confirmation. Now I’m wondering what the hell he’s been doing-

 

‘Oh hello.’ I thought to myself as we passed by a hallway and I saw a familiar Meowth walking on two legs towards us. He had what looked like a bag on his back, a piece of paper in his paws and a shocked look on his face as he saw me. Beside him were some regular grunts carrying what looked like filing boxes but they weren’t the singing duo I knew and shot with my Beretta. Before I could look anymore they were gone as we hadn’t gone down the hallway they were in, but it was nice to see Meowth after so long. I kinda miss only dealing with Jessie and James now that the real Team Rocket had a hold of me. They might have been annoying, but they were always nostalgic to see and hear.

 

“I could just go on and on about the properties of Void Glass until I’m blue in the face, but we’ve arrived at my lab.” Colress continued on as he stopped writing in his notepad and slid it into a pocket on his lab coat, “I’m excited to be able to pick your mind about what your dreams have shown you.”

 

I don’t know why, but it finally clicked in my mind what he was about to do. This mother fucker was going to put one of those earings on me just like he did Koga, that’s why he brought Luna with us. My arms started to shake as I tried to fight the Paralysis’ hold, but they wouldn’t budge. All they did was light up with the feeling of pins and needles like my limbs had just fallen asleep.

 

“Ahh, finally realized what I had in store for you, hm?” Colress smiled just a bit wider as I was transferred from the stretcher to a cold metal table. With my head still turned to the side I could see Luna being placed on a similar table right next to me. She was laying on her side with her head facing me so I could see the worry in her eyes, “Now then, let’s get the preliminary examinations out of the way.” I flinch hard even through the Paralysis as he grabs the Espeon ears that are atop my head, “Real just like the reports said, how curious.”

 

Footsteps and the door closing tell me the other grunts have left the room leaving only Luna and I with Colress. I can hear him gathering something out of my field of view but that’s not what I was focused on. My eyes were looking squarely into Luna’s as I tried to convey to her not to worry, but I had no real means of doing so.

 

Colress stepped back between us, drawing my gaze as he swabbed my arm with something, “This is just to get a blood sample, not to worry.” He then stuck me with a needle and got a small syringe’s worth of my blood. He was nice enough to apply a bandaid afterwards, but when he moved again I could see Luna’s worry was now through the roof. I know Eve would be throwing a fit seeing me bleeding at all so Luna was probably going through that edgelord response like I did when I thought of her being raped.

 

My mouth was opened and a cotton swab was rubbed up against my cheek. A pair of nail clippers came and went, taking with them a piece of my left index finger’s nail. Then some tube thing that looked like a thick pen came next. He pushed it into my shoulder- ‘Son of a bitch!’ I yelled in my mind as it felt like he took a small bit of skin off. He applied another bandage, a larger one this time, but Luna looked like she was horrified. I guess he got a skin sample too. Everything was put away in containers and meticulously labeled before being placed out of sight. He wrote something down on his notepad before clicking his pen and sticking it in the rings holding the paper together.

 

“Those bandages are infused with Sitrus Berries so you’ll be healed in a few minutes.” From his waist he brought out a pokeball I hadn’t noticed he had on him, “Porygon, I require your assistance.” the ball opened and the low polygonal pokemon appeared, hovering in the air beside him at just my height, “While I get the rest of these things packed away I need a semen sample from him.” because of fucking course he does, “Be a good little assistant for me and collect it please.”

 

Colress walked away already knowing the answer as his pokemon responded, “Yes Master.” The voice of the Porygon was a bit staticy but not as robotic as I had been expecting. What I most definitely was not expecting was for Porygon’s blue polygonal muzzle to fade away like bits of code dissolving in a computer to reveal a perfectly shaped human pussy. It was like their mouth was replaced with a fleshlight from my old world.

 

I’d always wondered how some pokemon fucked and I usually got an answer out of the pokedex when I did look them up out of curiosity. The only ones I ever did look up were the Magnemite line and all I found out from that research was their metal bodies were much more malleable than one would expect, like Ryu’s spikes. They can give themselves a hole for a partner to fuck and match its feel to the real thing, or they can shift their metal bodies around to give themselves any kind of cock imaginable.

 

Knowing that, it shouldn’t be a surprise to see Porygon digitize part of their body to make a pussy for me to fuck, but I had to wonder why they changed their mouth. Also, since they now had a pussy, were they a she? I’m going to go with ‘she’ since it sounds nicer than calling her a ‘them’ or an ‘it’.

 

As Porygon hovered up over my body, my head was moved suddenly and something was placed under it to prop me up, “There you are. Visual stimuli should make this go faster.” Colress walked away again as I was given a front row seat to my own raping.

 

‘At least I’m not getting fucked.’ I think of the bright side as I watch Porygon lower her changed mouth to my dick. Just when I thought things weren’t weird enough, a tongue or tentacle slipped out from Porygon’s lips and started licking all over my crotch. From my dick to my taint, she made sure her tongue got everywhere, riling me up against my will as she did so.

 

I think this is the first time I’ve ever gotten an erection completely against my will, at least where the one getting me hard is doing it intentionally and holy fuck is she doing great. That tentacle tongue of hers wasn’t just wet, it was like the saliva on the thing was straight up lube but it was warm. I could feel it adhering to my skin as her tongue roamed around. Up and down my growing shaft, over the top and bottom of my balls, more than a fair bit got on my thighs as well.

 

‘How the fuck is she even making this stuff? Isn’t she supposed to be digital?’ My logical questions go unanswered as Porygon tilts her body and I feel my mushroom tip press against the fleshlight she’d replaced her mouth with. There was some resistance before my head slipped right in.

 

Porygon slowly lowered her face down, taking in inch after inch of my cock with no trouble and wrapping me in a sensation that I don’t think I could accurately ever describe but I’ll try. There was the warmth and tightness of a pussy that I had expected, plus it being a bit tighter than it looked like it should’ve been. Beyond that though was the suction and the constant flow of it like I’d stuck my dick into a low powered, sealed end vacuum. Then there was her tongue tentacle, what was still in her freaky fleshlight mouth, and it was writhing around my cock too. I was being sucked off, while fucking something that felt like a tight cunt, and being stroked by a tentacle tongue too.

 

The only reason I wasn’t flopping on the table from pure, pleasure and overstimulation was the Paralysis keeping my limbs from moving. That did not stop them from flaring up with pins and needles at my attempts though, adding on to the myriad of sensations I was feeling. As Porygon reached the bottom of my shaft her long tongue wrapped around the top of my balls with the tip rubbing along the lightly pulled taut skin.

 

The last time I got a cock sucking this good had been during Hoop’s job back in Cerulean with Giratina.

 

My eyes widened and my head tilted back despite the Paralysis I was under as Porygon started to move her whole head up and down my cock like a-a-a fuck I dont’ even know. She was moving very fast and the tears in my eyes from all the sensations hitting me at once was starting to blur my vision. It felt like she was pulling me up off the table every time her head went up and when she came back down she kissed my crotch perfectly before repeating the motions. That added on to everything else was making me start to breathe erratically.

 

It went from pleasurable at first to down right sexual torture. There were so many feelings coming from my cock that I could hardly process all of them at once. I’m fairly certain if a Ghost-Type joined in to help I’d pass out.

 

I’d never noticed it until now that even Paralysed I’m still able to blink. It makes sense that not every muscle is completely immobile since that would lead to suffocation. Never thought about it before, but being able to at least stop the sensory input from my eyes helped a little as Porygon kept up her assault. Her mouth, tongue, everything she was doing was sending shakes throughout my imobile body and I was trying hard to do anything to stop her. My eyes were screwed shut, but feeling her speed up when she was already going fast forced them open again.

 

Porygon’s head was a blur as she bobbed-no, as she pistoned away at my crotch. Her tongue was pulling on my balls lightly as her head moved perfectly and mechanically along my shaft. The walls of her fleshlight mouth were tight and slick, any other sensation was lost among the cacophony that I was experiencing. I could still feel the parts of her tongue in her mouth stroking me like a frantic teenager about to shoot his load to his first porno mag. That’s on top of my whole crotch feeling oddly warm from the lubricating saliva, or whatever it was, that she’d coated my entire lap with. I could feel the substance splashing onto different parts of my body from the sheer speed she was going at.

 

To say I came quickly would be an understatement as it had taken her less than a minute from my cock entering her until I felt the cum being sucked from my balls. The sheer force of the orgasm helped me fight against the Paralysis for a moment. My hands balled into weak fists, my toes curled, and my head pushed back against whatever was propping it up. I could feel my mouth slightly open as a large exhale left it but I could do no more than that.

 

“Fascinating.” Colress commented as I felt rope after rope of cum shoot into Porygon’s still moving mouth , “I’ve only seen such resistance to Paralysis from Pokemon. A possible secondary trait you received when you got those ears. It begs the question of what else you could’ve gotten that isn’t inherently obvious. I’ll have to add to the number of tests I’m running, how exciting.” I’m sure he was taking notes but the only sound I could hear was Porygon’s vacuum of a mouth sucking down every drop of my seed. I don’t even know how I was paying attention to him to be honest.

 

I reached the point I’d been dreading. After my orgasm started to die down and my dick was super sensitive, Porygon’s tortuous cock sucking wasn’t letting up. If anything she was going even harder on me. Against my will my voice was starting to be heard, one note sounds were escaping my mouth that changed slightly in pitch as I felt my whole body shaking. The sounds were matched by Porygon who began to enthusiastically move the tip of her tongue all over my balls. My eyes slammed shut as I tried to ignore everything she was doing to me and failed in doing so.

 

While the situation was horrible, I was thankful that she wasn’t going for my ass on top of everything else.

 

As the weak sounds I was making combined with the slurping and sloshing of Porygon’s movements, I barely picked up Colress speaking, “-but don’t worry it’ll only pinch for a moment. You’ll probably even thank me one day.”

 

I had no idea what the fuck I missed but I felt him prick something into my thigh. There were no thoughts of what he’d done as my mind was beginning to blank from overstimulation. I could feel tears going down my face, I could feel Porygon continuing her assault, I could feel the warmth of whatver the fuck her saliva was, but more than all of that, I could feel a building heat in my balls.

 

Heat , something that I’d never experienced before in that region. It was the kind of heat I’d associate with a work out where I pushed my muscles to the brink. The kind of heat that was horrid at first but the relief afterwards was amazing. More than that though, it seemingly amplified what I was feeling and I was on the verge of passing out.

 

My breaths were shaky. I could feel the sweat forming on my body. There was a low pitched ringing in my ears, both sets. Said pokemon set was even ramrod straight with one or the other twitching every second. My twitching body was still filled with the sensation of pins and needles from the Paralysis but I was getting to the point of ignoring that with everything Porygon was doing being so much more intense.

 

Then my second orgasm hit.

 

That heat that was in my balls turned into an inferno. Cum blasted out of my cock like a cannon shot. It felt as if I’d been edging myself for days-or weeks. I dared not open my eyes as I felt rope after rope and shot after shot fire out of my cock like I was a Water-Type. With Porygon’s tongue still pulling my balls taut I could feel it so much more clearly as they tried to pull up towards my body with every blast of seed they sent out. My abdomen had fought off the Paralysis and was now flexing with every load I sent into Porygon’s fleshlight mouth.

 

The light of the room that I could see through my eyelids grew dim along with the sensations and everything else followed.

 

*****

 

“See, he passed out like I said, so please calm down.” Celebi stated as he lowered Mew’s paw that had been charging a powerful Psychic-Type attack, “This is why I wanted you to stay with Leaf and Blue for a while longer.”

 

“So you can torture my little champion!?” Mew turned away from the sight of Green passed out on the table with Luna right beside him, “I don’t care if it was just a couple minutes he doesn’t deserve that!” to accentuate her point, Mew grabbed Celebi’s shoulders and shook him as she spoke.

 

“This was so brief he’s hardly going to remember it after a day or two!” Celebi defended himself, “And it’s better than the original timeline where Proton didn’t launch the Lavender Town operation early! He isn’t being used like a public cum dump by the whole base’s pokemon stock.”

 

Mew’s eyes widened, “That was possible!? You know his old world had different views about that stuff!” while she’d done away with her memories of Green’s memories concerning their world Mew had still remembered the horrible world he’d come from.

 

“Which is why I changed it!” Celebi shouted back, fearless of those outside of Mew’s reality bubble hearing them, “He can’t not face adversity or consequence Mew! After this League is done he’s going to have every major player in the world looking to get a piece of him. He needs to keep up the training he’s been doing and putting a little fear in him is the best way to do that.”

 

“He’ll have me after all the business with Mewtwo is over so that doesn’t matter.” Mew let go of Celebi and crossed her arms. Celebi said nothing as he knew Mew’s policy on spoiling her future for her. Even if his family were able to throw off time much more often than normal pokemon and humans, he still always checked her future as often as he could to make sure she was always alright.

 

“I won’t say sorry, but I did lessen this moment as much as I could while it would still have the impact it needed to.” Celebi’s shoulders slumped a little.

 

“Don’t do that.” Mew narrowed her eyes at him, “Don’t pout, you know I can’t resist hugging you when you pout.” Celebi purposefully lowered his shoulders more and stuck out his bottom lip, “Ugh...” Mew hovered a few inches over and wrapped her arms around her mate while nuzzling his cheek, “I am mad, but I’ll get over it after he’s rescued.”

 

“I know you will.” Celebi perked right up and wrapped his long arms around Mew’s body. She went a step further and started to rub his back with the bulbous tip of her tail.

 

“So I know why Green is here, to make him paranoid-” Celebi pulled back and shot her a deadpan stare, “-that’s what it looks like you’re doing. Either way, why is Luna here? You could’ve easily manipulated AJ into keeping her like you did for Green’s stuff, but you let her be taken too.” AJ hadn’t needed any manipulation to be too lost in fucking his pokemon to keep track of the time.

 

“Do you want a little spoiler?” Celebi raised an eyebrow at her and smirked. After she nodded he continued, “This is the perfect trigger moment for her for when she gains her Mega Evolution. Her will to protect her lover and master, to stop this from happening ever again, is what’s going to help her overcome the flood of power that she receives.”

 

“That tender moment they had when they became lovers couldn’t do that?” Mew tilted her head as their arms slipped off each other, “When Green said the thing about having faith it was so adorable.”

 

“She wouldn’t need it if Green and the other dex holders, present and future, didn’t have the ability to form such strong bonds with their pokemon. Just trust me, this will get much better results and allow her to maintain a stronger hold of all the power her Mega Evolution has to offer.” As Celebi finished, the computer that Colress was at dinged loudly and drew everyone’s attention.

 

“Ah, finally. Porygon you can stop now. I’ll need whatever you’ve collected sealed up for transport." While he typed on the computer, Porygon pulled its mouth off of Green’s dick, the sound of it sucking up every bit of cum slightly louder than it had been before. As it finished all that was left was the warm lubricant that it had stores of inside of its body.

 

Luna, who had been trying her hardest to break out of the Paralysis and was barely able to move a fraction as much as her Master, watched helplessly as Porygon floated out of her line of sight. With the man-made pokemon gone, she was left staring at Green’s pass out form. The sweat that glistened on his body, the twitching of his ears and fingers, the light reflecting off Porygon’s lube she’d left behind, it was all burned into her mind as her greatest failure.

 

The worst part was her Master’s cock. It was still erect and looked like it had friction burns or some ailment from its more red coloration. She watched as it slowly went limp, falling towards her like her Master was reaching out for her somehow, ‘I’m sorry little Master.’

 

Behind Luna, Mew snorted as she held in a laugh from reading Luna’s thoughts. She then got mad at herself for finding it funny when she was supposed to be angry.

 

‘This is my fault...’ Luna’s thoughts started to spiral downwards as Colress walked back into her field of view. He was holding something in his hand, a little tube of paper that was sealed at both ends. As he held it, his thumb and index finger pressed on the object and a cracking sound echoed in the room. Luna watched helplessly as he lowered it to her Master’s nose, wanting more than anything for the Paralysis to end so that she could attack the bastard.

 

*****

 

My eyes snapped open and my lungs filled with a burning hot air that left my nose feeling like it was on fire. My body wanted to lift forward but it was hindered by somethin-Paralysis, right. My mind was rushing to boot back up after I’d passed out from overstimulation.

 

Holy fuck my whole crotch and my nose felt like it was on fire right now. The fact Porygon wasn’t attached to it was amazing though. If I never experienced that again in my life I’d die a happy man. I’ve fucked after cumming before, I did it with Eve I think, but this was so many more magnatudes worse than that. Porygon’s mouth-fleshlight was the best fucking hole I’ve ever had my dick in and I hated that.

 

As my breathing started to settle down, my eyes registered what I was looking at. Colress was standing over me, looking into my eyes and noting something in his notepad, “Exaggerated reaction indicates sense of smell is improved, but not fully on a Pokemon’s level. Your brain also has no genetic markers for psionic abilities nor do your muscles have above human strength capabilities.” he looked down my body and then back up to my face, “My readings do indicate you have a barrier on par with a weak pokemon. I wonder just how durable you-I’m sorry I’m rambling.” Colress clicked his pen and slipped it into the binding of his notepad, “I need one last sample from you and then we can have a wonderful little Q and A.”

 

My right eye twitched at the thought of him getting another semen sample, but all he ended up doing was cutting off a few strands of my hair and a bit of fur from the tips of my ears. I heard the click of him snapping shut some container before he started speaking again, “Now then, for complete transparency I think you should know I plan on leaving Team Rocket soon enough. Your appearance was the perfect opportunity for me to get a copy of their data and the chaos shutting down this base will bring is going to be the perfect smoke screen for me to make my exit out of the region.”

 

‘Then why the fuck am I here? Why the fuck were you here to begin with?’ I thought to myself as I tried to look towards where his voice was coming but my head wouldn’t move.

 

“I’d planned on doing this in another month or so when I was transferred out of here so thank you for helping me with this. I’m sure the data I get from your hybrid body will further my research in some way or open up new avenues for experimentation in others and you’re welcome for that little shot I gave you. Your pokemon are going to love it. Think of it as an equivalent exchange for the information you have and will be giving me.” I didn’t even have time to think on what the hell he was talking about before he finally walked back into my field of view, holding the very thing I was afraid of, “Now, let’s see just how strong the bond between you and your Absol is, shall we?”

 

Any thoughts of worry focused solely on the little earring that he was holding on to and the large marble sized crystal ball on the end of it. Looking at it up close, the thing looked like a black potara earring from Dragon Ball but slightly smaller. In its center was what looked like a star of dark purple energy, swirling and spiking out like radioactive particles in a cloud chamber. As he lowered his hands to my head my eyes widened and I tried with all the strength I had to fight against the Paralysis.

 

“Relax, it’s a clip on and warded against any psychic attempts to pull it off.” I felt it clamp down near the base of my left Espeon ear and I felt him tap it twice-

 

My mind shifted, unlike anything I’d ever experienced. A cool sensation settled over my mind and I felt my muscles relax all over my body. It felt good to relax, to let that coiled up energy, worry, stress just slip away. It felt good to submit and relax . I could hardly remember why I wanted to do anything else. All I wanted to do was lay down with my team and pet their fur, their feathers and scales for hours in the light of the sun.

 

“See, let those bothersome, conflict filled thoughts flow out and embrace the feeling of bliss it gives you.” It did feel nice. Almost like I was back in the hot spring in Pewter with Ryu, Volt and Eve cuddled around me only with a cool sensation instead of hot. Everything was cool like it was a spring day and I was outside with the breeze hitting me.

 

“Breath in... Breath out...” I followed the words as I heard them and watched with no particular interest as Colress shined a small light into my eyes, “Your pupils are fully dilated so you should be under the effects of the Void Glass.” I think that’s supposed to be bad, but everything felt so good, how could it be bad?

 

There was a sound like a door opening and a new voice spoke up, “Sir, we’ve finished preparations and all computers in the base are wiped clean. If the attack happens later than ‘O eight hundred then we’ll be able to relocate the pokemon as well.”

 

“Very good, very good.” Colress looked away and my eyes unfocused. It felt like I was on a cloud, drifting on the wind without a care in the world, “The pokemon don’t really matter though as the ones here are too hot to sell, to ugly to sell or too attached to their trainers to work for us.”

 

“Uh, but what about the Evolution Project Specimen sir?” my mind was so calm and cool and collected and nice and relaxed and-

 

“Those idiots stumbled onto greatness and failed every time they tried to replicate it again. The best path forward is to let it go and wait until it has children naturally since it is unwilling to do so here. We merely need to make sure it stays within Team Rocket’s reach.” Colress sounds angry. He should try some of whatever he gave me, this stuff is awesome. I haven’t felt like this since that time I accidentally ate half a tray of pot brownies as a teenager the first time around. Man, I was a fat ass back then. Hehehehehe-

 

There was a scritchy scratchy sound of something writing that I turned my head to look at... I turned my head to look at... I turned my head-why isn’t my head moving?

 

“Hm, your response is rare. Normally those under Void Glass influence become silent and machine-like, a response of their minds trying to shelter them subconsciously from the psychic influence and thus separating their ego from their actions completely. You are having a response like you’re high, something only seen in thirteen percent of testing groups.” there were more scritchy scratch sounds and I really wanted to look at what he was drawing, “You’re just one big statistical rarity aren’t you?”

 

I wanted to open my mouth and answer him, but all that came out was a strangled hum. That’s weird. Feeling my throat vibrate like that feels weird too. Hehehehe-

 

“Stop humming.” I stopped, “Good, now you are going to continue laying there until I say otherwise.” there was something sprayed on my face, the liquid made my eyes refocus for a moment to see a yellow bottle. It was a Paralyze Heal, wooooo, “Now I want you to turn your head and look at your pokemon.”

 

I did as he instructed and I saw Luna laying there with a relaxed look on her face just like mine, but she was blinking a lot. Was she trying to fight it? Why fight it when it feels so nice? She should just go with the flow, live and let live, potato potahto-man I could go for some fries right now. Being on a diet to keep fit fucking sucks so I’ll stop doing it. After everyone gets here we’ll go out to the most unhealthiest food place I can find and we’ll all have fully loaded fries... Yeaaaah~

 

The drawing guy moved beside Luna with the yellow bottle, “I want you to tell her to relax and lose herself to the feeling you’re sharing over your bond.”

 

“Relax Luna, go with the flow, it feels awesome.” I smiled and Luna stopped blinking so much before matching my smile with her whole body relaxing too.

 

“Hm, good.” he drew another picture before spraying Luna with the bottle, “Now get comfortable you two, I have many questions that I want answers to.”

 

I sat up as Luna pulled herself off her table with her forepaws and fell to the floor. As I turned towards the strange drawing man she jumped up onto my table and flopped down across my lap, curling so her legs kind of wrapped around my torso. Her fur felt really nice so I started to pet her and play with it as the drawing guy leaned against Luna’s old table.

 

He pushed his little glasses up on his face, catching the light just right to where the reflection blocked out the sight of his eyes like a smart anime character about to do some exposition, “First, how do you know the things you do?”

 

“I remember my past life where all of this was a series of different media from games to manga to a tv series and a bunch of porn.” I answer him honestly as it's the easiest way to answer him.

 

He stopped scratching on his paper with his pen and looked up at me, “Hmm, it’s not possible for you to be lying. Where do you recognize me from?”

 

“The fifth gen games, you worked for Team Plasma before Ghetsis tried to freeze the whole region because he lost to the protagonist.” I don’t think I pronounced Ghetsis right, but who cares. Man Luna’s fur is sooo soft. I wish Eve was here so I could pet her too. And Ryu. And Volt. And Milo. And Bella. I kinda miss Leaf and Sylvy too. And Red with Pika. And Blue with Sycther. And-

 

“Uh huh.” the drawing man clicked his pen, it must have run out of black, before looking at his pokemon Porygon, “Get me a new notepad, I can see we’re going to be here for much longer than I anticipated.”

 

*****

 

Mewoth was running as fast as he could to the Pokemon Center, ‘Why is that twerp locked up in the base? Master Koga said we were leaving them out of the heavy stuff since they only just started their journeys.’ He wanted to call the man but Meowth knew he was with Jessie and James over in Lavender Town seeing what the mind controlled Admin Proton was doing there.

 

If there was one thing Mewoth knew, it was how Colress got when he was interested in something. Green was going to go through hours of testing and who knows what kind of experiments. Meowth remembered when he’d been an interest of Colress, three hours of tests that made him feel like an idiot, all with that tall prick looking down at him like he was a disappointment, writing in his stupid little notebook the whole time. Then afterwards he took a blood sample of all things, which is messed up by itself, then he turned that evil thing he called a pokemon on him.

 

Porygon sucked him until he was drier than a desert. Meowth was certain he was suffering from dehydration by the time it let him go, not that he had much memory from it. He’d passed out in the first twenty minutes after his seventh or eighth load. His balls hurt just thinking about the memory.

 

‘I wouldn’ wish that on my worst enemy, not even da boss's Persian!’ Mewoth thought to himself as he finally caught a glimpse of the Pokemon Center in the distance. He pushed himself to go just a little bit faster.

 

His paws pushed against the sidewalk as he leapt over the small bushes just outside the first of the windows along the ground floor. Inside was some guy sucking off his Magnemite. The little steel ball pokemon had taken the metal from its screws and made a human cock that was attached to the bottom of its body. The singular eye on its body looked as lost in pleasure as it could be.

 

Meowth shook his head and went to the next hoping the group he was looking for would be on the first floor. He’d been keeping up on the intel he was delivering around the base and city so he knew the bumbling duo of Cassidy and Biff had been assigned to capture two targets heading to Celadon. If Green was captured then Red should be close, if he has any luck, really close as he was getting sick of looking in on trainers and their pokemon getting it on before they went to bed. That also meant there was a good chance they were the ones that caused Colress to think the base is compromised. Those two twerps get into too much trouble for it not to be because of them, Meowth just didn’t know how they knew it was there.

 

For a moment he considered taking off the collar that blocked his mind from telepaths peakin in. He knew that Espeon would be with them but he didn’t want to broadcast his mind to all the other Psychic-Types around.

 

The newest window he jumped up to look into had a girl with a Paras between her legs giving it to her as hard as he could. It wasn’t that hard though seeing as the girl was reading a book by the lamplight and barely reacting to the little fella. Off to the side was a Marowak polishing its bone. It turned towards the window after Meowth had already fallen back to the grass below.

 

‘Is every team foolin ‘round in dis place?’ Meowth thought to himself as he pulled himself up on the next window. Inside was empty but the light from the bathroom showed where the occupants were.

 

With fast paws he went through another half dozen windows with his hope dying a bit more with each one. Each one had either the occupants fucking around with their pokemon, in the bathroom after fooling around with their pokemon, and one time they were actually asleep. The human girl, Hitmonchan and Hitmonlee were covered in cum though showing they’d pass out just after finishing up.

 

Just as he was about to just go in and swipe the room registry, which is what he should’ve done in the first place, Meowth found the room he needed. Inside the human Red was slipping on a loose fitting Team Rocket outfit while a bunch of pokemon he recognized sat around looking on edge. That at least confirmed his suspicions on why Colress called the Wrap Up Protocol on the base, but Meowth still had no idea how they could’ve known about its location.

 

When he tapped on the window the eyes of everyone in the room locked on to him in an instant, “Open the window, it’s important!” As he finished the window was opened by the ghostly blue aura of Green’s Espeon and he was pulled in. He didn't mind that he was floating in the air and instead started speaking quickly, “Whatever rescue plan you got planned needs ta happen now. They just took the other twerp and his Absol into the labs and the guy with them is bad news.”

 

“What-wait back it up.” Red said as he quickly finished buckling the belt to hold up the big pants he had on, “How do you know about the rescue plan?”

 

“The actin boss, the same one with the twerp, made da call to clean out the base. He knows somethin’s goin on and is wiping everything clean.” Meowth explained quickly.

 

Eve jumped up on to the bed after having slipped free from Milo’s coils and attached a Miracle Eye to Meowth’s collar. She scanned through his mind in moments, finding exactly what he was talking about, “He’s telling the truth.” she set Meowth down as the rest of the pokemon in the room quickly got up and ready.

 

“We have to go now .” Ryu stood up from the chair, clicking Green’s pokedex shut and leaving it on the table. His words were filled with worry that he’d barely been suppressing.

 

Red didn’t need a translator to understand the mood shift, “Then we’ll head out now instead of waiting until nine. Everyone in your balls and remember the plan.” Red started pulling balls off his belt and returning the numerous pokemon resting in the room.

 

“What is da plan? The base is on a skeleton crew right now since Proton took a bunch of goons on an operation.” Meowth watched as each pokemon was recalled and their ball attached to one of the two belts on Red’s waist.

 

“We infiltrate the place from one of the side entrances, run through it to the prison section, free all the pokemon and then wreak havoc.” Red explained as he put Pika’s ball on his belt and started returning Green’s team.

 

“We’ll need to change the plan.” Eve explained quickly, “I’ll lead my team to Green while you break out all the other pokemon in the prison.”

 

Red nodded his head as he placed Ryu’s ball on the belt and returned Volt next, “Alright, just be careful. I’ll be coming towards you with the reinforcements once they’re out.”

 

“Send out that text to Leaf and Blue now that we’re going.” Eve reminded him as she was soon the last one out of her ball.

 

“Right.” Red picked up his pokedex from the kitchenette counter and pressed send on the already prepped message. It summed up what they were doing and that they should contact the professor if they haven’t heard from them in over a day.

 

Eve had her own contingency should they be captured though. She’d given a letter to Nurse Joy to be delivered to their parents with everything she and Green knew about Team Rocket. If her or Green didn’t stop it from being sent off tomorrow then they’d know everything they needed to save them. Eve hadn’t realized how much Green’s paranoid mental planning had rubbed off on her until she realized she had several plans already forming in her head for if this operation went wrong.

 

“You’re not walkin outa here lookin like dat are ya?” Meowth cocked his head to the side as he looked over Red. He was wearing a full outfit of a Team Rocket member, one of the black versions instead of his team’s white. For some reason everyone always went for the black outfits over the white.

 

“Nope.” Red smiled as he set down the pokedex and looked at the feline, “Eve is teleporting us to the entrance point-”

 

“Insertion point.” Eve corrected.

 

“Yeah that. From there I’ll let Bella out and we’ll sneak into the base like secret agents.” his wide smile and gleeful eyes did not inspire confidence in Meowth.

 

“Just don’t go near the south side of the base, dats where the loadin dock is and most of the guys left in the base are d’ere.” Meowth explained as he relaxed into the mattress. He’d done his job, now he just had to get back to the loading docks before anyone noticed he was missing. He should be going now, but he was taking a minute breather before he headed back. He might not even go back since everyone is going to be scrambling to leave once the prisoners escape.

 

“Thanks for the heads up.” Red nodded before he looked over at Eve, “Ready to go?”

 

“One moment.” Eve walked over to Meowth and pulled him into a hug with one of her forelegs, “Thank you for coming and getting us.”

 

A bright red blush broke out across the cat’s face as he rubbed the back of his head, “O-oh, uh, it-it was nothin.”

 

His reaction made Eve smile wide before she let go of him. The large Espeon turned back to Red, using her tail to tease Meowth as she did so by running it along his neck and up his chin, “Let’s go.” Eve jumped into Red’s open arms and teleported them away as he caught her. Meowth was left behind, sitting on the bed with a dopey smile on his face. He quickly left too, the entire time never even thinking of checking the bathroom where Cassidy, Butch and their Abra were passed out from Saur’s slowly wearing off Sleep Powder.

 

In the construction of the future Pokemon Breeding Center, Red and Eve appeared in a flash of light. Around them the walls were masonry and the floor was littered with items the construction crew had left behind. As Eve fell to the ground she was already searching the surrounding area for any minds nearby.

 

“Bella, come on out.” Red muttered as he tossed her ball and the Grass and Ghost-Type owl appeared before him, “Good luck.”

 

Bella nodded her head but stayed silent as she faded away into the Spirit Realm. She moved on ahead of the two and scoped out the entrance they were going to be using. It was a little staircase that, at a glance, anyone would suspect was just a part of the construction of the building. Going down it quickly changed that perspective as the bare masonry gave way to rough concrete and then to stark white walls. At the bottom was a simple door with a little card reader to the side of it.

 

In her mind, Bella cursed as she knows they left Team Rocket’s wallets in the trash back in the Pokemon Center and making another two teleports would wear Eve out too much. The door itself looked like it was simple, there weren’t any runes on it or the walls nearby keeping her from going through either. Phasing through it, the other side looked similar only there wasn’t a card reader and instead of stairs it was a long straight hall. There was a room near the end of the hall where the path split to the right and left.

 

‘Eve, I’m going ahead to see if there’s a way to get you in without blowing open the door.’ Bella said in her head as she knew Eve would be listening. Normally she wouldn’t be able to sense Bella in the Spirit Realm, but she’d already made a mental connection the moment she was let out of her ball and it persisted if she entered the Spirit Realm after.

 

‘Be careful and don’t go too far.’ Eve sent back and Bella shot down the hallway immediately after.

 

The room was a guard station, but it was empty. The consoles all around Bella looked dead, but she didn’t buy it. Each corner of the room was searched for a camera or trap, but there was nothing she could see, nor was there anything hidden behind the walls beyond electrical wires. After a quick check down the two corridors that branched off of the initial hallway, Bella faded back into the physical world and began to look over the security consoles.

 

Bella knew her way around a computer, she’d gotten good to impress Bill but that had proven to be a waste of time, so she was able to find the right console for the door soon enough. A short minute later, that felt like an hour to Bella as most of that time was waiting for shit to load up on the operating system, and the door was unlocked. A nearby console also gave her access to the base’s security cameras.

 

After checking down the two hallways again, Bella started up the cameras and started looking through the base. There were seventeen in total, most of them were hallways that she didn’t know the location of so they were useless. Three of them were of interest to her though. The first being the LABS camera but all it showed was the exterior door of the place and the hallway outside of it. The second was the LDKS which she assumed was the Loading Docks as it was the only camera with any Team Rocket members on it. Again it only showed the exterior of the area, a giant hallway that had grunts coming and going out of what looked like storage rooms, and not the actual room itself. Then there was the PRSN which just showed a heavy metal door with a big latch for a lock in the camera’s field of view.

 

‘What the hell is up with these cameras? None of them show shit beyond hallways.’ Bella complained in her mind, ‘Meowth was right though, it looks like every grunt in this place is in the loading docks.’

 

‘Because of us?’ Eve thought back as she and Red went through the now open door, ‘This doesn’t make any sense.’

 

‘Maybe because their agents didn’t report back in.’ Bella thought as she pushed off the console.

 

‘That wouldn’t invoke a full shut down of this place. Team Rocket grunts get arrested all the time.’ Eve responded as she started running ahead of Red.

 

“I thought we were supposed to be sneaky?” he called to her as he started running to catch up.

 

“The whole base is evacuating and everyone is at the loading docks. We don’t need to be sneaky.” Eve told him as they came up to the room Bella was in.

 

Inside the room Bella was still flicking through the cameras, seeing if there was some submenu for more cameras in the area of the main one. It didn’t make sense to her for all the cameras to be pointed at just hallways and nothing really import-

 

The head of a Porygon stuck itself out of the computer screen in front of her with an attack charged in front of its face. Bella barely had time to widen her eyes before the Tri-Attack hit her point blank and sent her flying to the back wall of the room. The consoles were destroyed by the move and the room quickly filled with black smoke from the sputtering exposed electrical components.

 

“Bella!”

 

Both Red and Eve shouted and shot into the room to see the bird getting up off the ground with a grimace on her face, “I’m fine.” she rubbed the side of her head where the attack had mostly hit, “They had a fucking Porygon in the system so they know we’re here.”

 

“Porygon in the system so we’re already made, fuck.” Eve brought Red up to speed as the three of them left the smoke filled room.

 

“Dang it, there wasn’t even a point of me putting this on then.” Red pulled at the loose fitting clothing he was wearing with the rare frown on his face, “I’m going to start heading towards the prison, I’ll see you guys soon!” He pulled off Green’s belt and tossed it to Eve before taking off running. Red released his pokemon as he ran off while Eve started to do the same.

 

“This whole thing has turned into a mess and it's only been a few minutes.” Eve grumbled as she released everyone at once with her psychic powers, “Ryu, find Master as fast as you can, you and Bella are leading the way while Milo brings up the rear.” she returned their balls to the belt before wrapping it around her torso, “I’ll get Reflect and Light Screen up as we’re going, everyone else start stacking buffs.” The green emerald in her forehead started to charge up as she jumped onto Volt’s back. It would take her a few moments to over charge both the moves so their active time was extended.

 

“Found him!” Ryu spoke up the next second before shooting off down the hall the opposite way of where Red went. Bella was quick to follow after him with Volt carrying Eve behind her and Milo bringing up the rear.

 

Bella’s eyes flashed with Nasty Plot, boosting her Special Attack even though she only knew one but that’s the fault of her first trainer. She wasn’t able to use moves while in the spirit realm so she had to settle with flying right behind Ryu while she ‘buffed up’ as Eve and their Master put it. Right in front of her, Ryu was doing the same, alternating between using Calm Mind and Bulk Up to raise all his attack and defence stats. Behind them Volt didn’t have any stat boosting moves yet and instead his fur was starting to stand on end as he used Charge to make his first Electric-Type move as devastating as it could be. He could use it to boost his special defence but he’d have to fire off an attack to use Charge again so he didn’t. At the very back Milo had already set up his Aqua Ring so he could heal while he fought and proceeded to use Safeguard to protect the team from status moves like Paralysis. Next he started levitating instead of slithering behind the others so he could use Coil to raise his physical attack and defence.

 

Milo looked weird as hell doing this, just floating behind the team while coiled up like an Ekans, but he’d take looking ridiculous as long as he could defend his team in the coming battles.

 

As they turned the first corner following Ryu, Eve let out the overcharged Light Screen and the move settled over all the pokemon present. It would half the damage of any Special Attack that hit them and would last somewhere around twenty minutes. Eve and Green haven’t timed the overcharged version since one of their first training sessions in Cerulean and Eve has definitely gotten stronger since then. Reflected started charging up and as soon as it was done she’d start stacking Calm Mind as much as she could.

 

‘Please, both of you be alright.’ Eve thought to herself as the team rushed down the hallway.

 

*****

 

“Hm, it’s such a shame they came so soon.” Colress thought to himself as he looked over the monitors where his pokemon was showing him a live feed from the cameras. Porygon’s face was in the corner of the screen, its eyes glazed over with green zeros and ones showing it was focusing on manipulating the security system, “Porygon, stall them but do not risk yourself and do not damage them too much. I believe this is the perfect opportunity to test what our dear friend here has told us.” As the little picture of Porygon disappeared he turned back to Green and Luna who were still on the metal table, the former petting the latter with both hands. 

 

“Woo, we’re friends.” Green smiled happily with half lidded eyes. He leaned down and wrapped Luna in a hug that the pokemon barely reacted to beyond smiling.

 

“Yes, yes we are Green.” Colress smiled as he put away the notepad, “Oh what I’d give to be able to pick your mind for just an hour more, but what you’ve told me about my future and this Mega Evolution will suffice for now. It has pushed my research ahead years, literally if your former world’s media is to be believed. I’m certain we’ll meet again one day, it’s almost guaranteed. What you’ve given me requires compensation of some kind and I think I know what that compensation will be.” he walked past the two of them as he folded his hands overtop of one another behind his back, “Follow me you two. We have to go somewhere more appropriate to test Green’s theory on Void Glass and its ability to manipulate the bond between a human and their pokemon.”

 

Green and Luna hopped down off the table and started following him out of the lab. Colress inhaled and let out a satisfied breath as he hoped to see Green’s theory become reality. It would revolutionize the use of Void Glass and since he was leaving Team Rocket only he would know about it. A dark smile stretched across his face thinking of the near future, but it all came down to the test they were about to run.

 

*****

 

Stuck in his cell, Eevee was worried for Green and his pokemon Luna. They’d never taken anyone to the labs at such a late hour before and Eevee had only ever seen the man that came and got him once. All the scientists he was with always complained about him for his ‘absurd’ standards and dismissive nature. No one liked him and Eevee was sure the man liked no one here in return.

 

The air in the prison was filled with the sounds of Kommo-o slamming the scale covered back of his fist against the hard concrete on the ceiling. It was quieter than him bashing his shoulder up against the bars, but it still made Hydreigon madder than a cucked Primeape, “Will you give it up!? It’s just a bump and that concrete ain’t giving any sooner than the damn bars!”

 

“There’s something there, I know there is!” Kommo-o shouted back. After so long bashing against the bars, he’d given up hope long ago if he was honest with himself, but hearing the human talk about the Nullification Stone renewed that hope. He wasn’t going to stop. Unlike the unyielding bars, his strong scales were slowly cracking the concrete, getting him closer and closer to what lay beneath. He would see his ohana again, his Mistress, her husband and their two children, even if he had to break every scale on his body against the concrete of his cell he would see them again .

 

“The human should’ve stayed quiet.” Sabrina’s pokemon spoke out loud, drawing Eevee’s attention to her, “False hope is as destructive as no hope.” she was the strangest pokemon that Eevee had ever seen. The pokemon was a small thing being held up by the long hair that flowed from her head. Glossy strands took the shape of a hat and a curvy feminine figure that made her much taller than she actually was while obscuring most of her actual small body. Eevee was sure a guard called her a Hatterene but he’d never asked to confirm that for fear of embarrassing himself.

 

“Exactly. If my Mistress can’t find this place no-” Hydreigon was cut off as the metal doors to the cell block were opened up. All sound in the room went dead quiet as the boots of a rocket grunt came down the hall.

 

“Alright you animals, we ain’t got slop so who wants to suck me off to actually have real dinner?” the grunt in charge of meals called out. After hearing it through the grapevine that the base might be scuttled before they could move the pokemon, he knew exactly which pokemon he wanted to suck him off as a final hoorah. He also didn’t actually have any of the food on him so he was outright lying too, not that he’d expect them to know that.

 

There were a couple pokemon near the front, those that had been here the longest that he outright ignored when they got up to the bars and opened their mouths for him. They were merely those who they couldn’t find a buyer for. Not many people wanted a Jynx or a Victreebel even if the former gave great head and the latter was the go to for those weird vore fetishists. They’d even sold an Exeggutor before either of them and that poor bastard had been cooped up here for over a year.

 

The grunt walked right up to Eevee’s cell and looked down on the little brown fluff ball with a sinister smile, “I figured I’d ask the team’s best little cocksucker first.” he started to unzip his fly in front of the cell bars with Eevee watching him.

 

There was no point in lying, Eevee was considering it as he was hungry. He hated feeling hungry when he was trying to go to bed, but after spending just a few hours with Green before and after he was taken away for another mating spree, he didn’t want to do it. So when the man whipped out his dick and flaunted it in front of his cell door, Eevee did something else instead, “Hahahahahaha!” he laughed loudly and pointed at the cock the guy had coming out of his fly. It was a bit of a fake laugh, but it got the point across the language barrier between them perfectly.

 

The grunt grabbed the cell bars with a furious look on his face, “What are you laughing at you little shit!? You think something’s funny!?” he yelled at the top of his lungs, covering up the sound of rapidly approaching footsteps, “If you don’t suck this dick I’m going to make sure you aren’t fed for a fucking weak you pathetic little-” he was interrupted by a loud whistle which made him turn his head towards the cell block entrance.

 

Red’s white Team Rocket boots slammed into the grunts face in a perfectly executed running drop kick. Almost all of his momentum transferred and the man went flying down the corridor as Red dropped down to the floor in front of Eevee’s cell. He sprang back up to his feet as the man stopped sliding and didn’t move further.

 

Eevee watched it all happen with disbelief, but the sight was burned into his mind, along with the beaming smile the new human gave him as they locked eyes, “Don’t worry little guy, you won’t have to deal with him anymore.” his smile was bright like Eevee was staring into the sun, something he’d never really seen before but he knew it was true, “I’m getting all of you guys out of here.” As he spoke he turned and looked at the other pokemon in the cells nearby, “My pokemon should be messing with the controls for these cages so you all should be free soon.”

 

“Assuming they figure out how to work the controls.” Pika spoke up as he jumped up and climbed on to Red’s shoulders.

 

In the cell next to Eevee’s, Hydreigon shuffled up against the bars to get a better look at the human saving them. He had black hair, a big ass smile on his face, and piercing red eyes, “You’re Red aren’t you?” he asked, already knowing the answer but disbelieving of it.

 

Pika looked to the dragon with a smirk, “Yep, he’s Red. I guess Green already told you guys we were coming to rescue him?”

 

Hydreigon didn’t answer immediately. Instead he just stared, wondering if he was dreaming, if he’d finally snapped after so long being stuck inside of his cell. His eyes, even the two sets on his hand heads, all blinked owlishly as he took in every detail of the human in front of him and the Pikachu on his shoulder.

 

“How?” It had been Hatterene, Sabrina’s pokemon, that had asked the question. Red and Pika turned to the voice making Eevee’s ears droop slightly from losing sight of Red’s smile, “There’s no possible way you could’ve known we were here. How?” She was in even more disbelief than Hydreigon but was still able to find her words.

 

When Pika translated, Red had an answer at the ready. They’d known going into this that they likely wouldn’t be able to avoid the police in the aftermath, so they’d crafted a very good reason for not going to them in the first place, “Green has a Ghost-Type pokemon that followed him after he was captured. She saw the corrupt officer take him into one of the tunnels leading into this place and after that it was easy using Green’s Lucario to sense his aura and confirm he was here. Then Bella, Green’s Ghost-Type, marked out the outline of the whole place earlier today so we knew how to get to here as fast as possible.” Red left a lot out, but that was the story they were going with. He just hoped it was enough for the police to not get suspicious.

 

A sigh of relief left Hatterene as the world made sense to her again. Across from her, Hydreigon focused on one particular detail, “Corrupt officer? As in a Police Officer?”

 

“Yep.” Pika answered, “She was doing some shady stuff at this brothel out on a side route about half a day’s walk from the city. The owner knocked Green and his Absol out then the officer carried them out claiming they were drunk.”

 

“He’s right.” Red nodded his head and his face turned serious, “I don’t think they’re all corrupt so don’t worry about them when we get out of here. They’d have to be stupid to try and recapture any of you guys with how much media coverage this is going to get.”

 

Kommo-o snorted as he pressed his large hands against the cell door, “When I get out of here I’m going straight to the Pokemon Center. I know my Mistress’ number and I’m calling her immediately. Anyone getting in my way can kiss my ass.”

 

“Hey!” Eevee spoke up quickly, gaining Red and Pika’s attention, “Green said you would take me as your pokemon when he got me free. Will you?”

 

“He did?” Pika cocked his head to the side, “Eevee says that Green said you’d take him on as part of your team.”

 

Red’s smile was practically from ear to ear, something Eevee loved the sight of, as he locked eyes with the little brown ball of fur, “I could never say no to having an Eevee on my team, especially one with such cool blue eyes.” he crouched down and slipped his hand through the gate, placing it on Eevee’s head.

 

Eevee flinched at first, expecting to have his fur pulled like usual, but when instead Red’s hand lightly rubbed the top of his head Eevee’s whole body locked up. Big blue eyes looked up at crimson and Eevee felt like his heart skipped a beat. The feeling of Red’s soft hand moving through his fur and lightly moving his ears was Eevee’s new favorite feeling. When Red started to pull his hand away, Eevee reached up with his forepaws and pulled it back down to his head.

 

Red chuckled as he kept petting Eevee, “I’ll keep petting you once we get out of here, but I have to go see what’s taking my team so long with the-” Alarms started blaring down the hall where the door to the room was. Red quickly stood up in worry that something bad had happened with his team, “That can’t be good.” to contradict his statement, the gates around him started to rise, releasing the pokemon from their cages and leaving them all shocked, “Oh, actually that’s pretty good.” he nodded his head and relaxed while glancing down at the shocked look on Eevee’s face.

 

Without warning, Red scooped Eevee up in his arms, “Huh?” Eevee was quickly subjected to his newest favorite feeling in the world as Red supported his rear with one arm and gently scratched his back with his hand. Eevee melted into his hold, pressing his face up against Red’s chest and nuzzling him in return while his tail wagged at a mile a minute. He also felt his little Eevee starting to slip free from its sheath, but he ignored it as he lost himself in the new sensation.

 

“Alright everyone, follow me!” Red called as he walked down the aisle of stunned pokemon, “We’re getting out of this place and kicking any Team Rocket ass that gets in our way!” The joyous cries of the pokemon present, both those who had stayed silent prior to this moment and those who talked to Green and Red, filled the air as they followed the human out of the prison.

 

*****

 

“Fuck this Porygon bitch!” Bella shouted as another wall of ice sprung up in front of them, blocking the direct path to where Ryu sensed their Master. Her whole body lit up with a white glow that lifted off of her and formed a ‘V’ shaped cone in front of her. Bella shot through the ice wall with her Aerial Ace and shattered it to pieces. Ryu quickly joined her on the other side with an Aura Sphere charged up in front of his paws ready to be discharged at the first enemy they see, “I have never wanted to whip a pokemon with my vines so damn badly in my life and I can’t even learn Vine Whip.”

 

“It’s a coward.” Ryu commented as they kept moving. Volt and Eve were right behind them and Milo was still in the rear slithering across the floor now. All of them had charged up their status as much as they could and were ready for whatever fight came their way, “But we’re close now.”

 

“How close?” Bella asked quickly as she was thinking of just ghosting through the last few walls between them.

 

‘Don’t separate.’ Eve quickly warned her as the group took a turn down yet another bright white hallway with red accent lines on the walls.

 

“That door there, he’s inside.” Ryu’s answer spurred them all to move faster.

 

‘Why is it open?’ Eve thought to herself and she wasn’t the only one concerned.

 

“That screams trap.” Volt spoke up as they neared, “I’m not the only one thinking that, right?”

 

“No it does, but we’re going in anyway.” Eve said resolutely, “Bella, forget what I said, go in first.”

 

Bella nodded her head and disappeared into the spirit realm while Eve maintained a mental connection with her. She couldn’t ghost through these walls as they had some anti-ghost runes of some kind, maybe some spell tags hidden in the walls, but she could fly through the open door.

 

Flying into the room she was greeted with a battlefield, the standard pokemon gym battlefield to be precise. The room was two stories tall and was a couple dozen feet wider than the field’s white lined area. Off to her right the wall had a giant mirror that Bella and Eve both realized was one way glass immediately. The field was completely clear, only the dirt floor and the white lines showing the battlefield’s boundaries. The lights coming down from the fixtures in the ceiling were harsh to the point of almost blinding just like a stadium fight.

 

As soon as her eyes adjusted, Bella saw her Master on the far side of the battlefield standing in the trainer box there. He was completely naked, standing slightly slouched forward, and his face had a dopey smile on it. His left poke-ear kept twitching every second, but that hardly mattered as the relief Bella felt upon seeing him was damn near orgasmic. Bella faded in with a fair bit of caution while noticing Luna was laying down in front of him just outside the box. The Absol looked like she was passed out asleep with her head resting in her paws and her body only moving when she breathed. Her fur didn’t look too out of place and she didn’t look like she’d been fighting recently either.

 

Bella didn’t like this. It was too easy. Sure her Master looked like he’d had a pokemon or two ride him while he was captive from all the glistening fluids around his crotch, but why was he just standing there? Why was Luna just laying out in the open in front of him? So far no trap had sprung, but she also felt that if she went over and started hugging either of them like she wanted to then something would definitely happen.

 

“Hi Bella~” her Master waved at her in a slightly slurred voice. His waving made him shuffle to keep his balance.

 

“Did they drug you?” Bella quickly asked and started walking over. If they were both drugged then that would explain a few things at least and she had to spring whatever trap this was anyway if it was on.

 

“Naaaaa... maybe.” her Master then shrugged his shoulders, “I don’t know, but I was told to wait here for a few minutes until you guys got here.”

 

“Why?” Bella quickly asked as she stepped around Luna and reached out for her Master. Her wing quickly came into contact with the barrier that protected the trainer box he was in from being affected by anything a pokemon can do.

 

“It’s an experiment.” he whispered to her, “The drawing guy said if my thingy worked he’d pay me back someday and we could use the money to get some fries-alllllll the fries.”

 

Bella watched in mild amusement as her Master stared off and the smile on his face grew in size, “They must have given you the good stuff.” she giggled, feeling her unease fade ever so slightly.

 

Outside the door the rest of the team was stacked up against the wall like a swat team about to breach, “I think we’re good, go.” Eve made the call and the four of them entered the room. Ryu went first and swung right with his Aura Sphere still charged in front of him. Eve went down the middle with her emerald shining brightly from a charged up Psychic. Volt went right, keeping a cautious eye on the one way glass as electricity danced across his fur. Milo stayed by the door, listening for anyone approaching as he kept an Iron Tail charged up and ready for use.

 

“Ah good-” all the pokemon flinched as the loudspeakers in the room came alive with sound, “-you’re all here and ready for the test.” everyone glanced over at the one way glass that separated them from what had to be an observation room, “Don’t bother attacking the glass there-” Ryu bothered to attack the glass, his Aura Sphere shooting across the room and slamming into a the reflective substance but it was stopped completely by a barrier, “There’s no point in doing so.” the voice finished with an unimpressed tone, “Patience now, I’m sure you’ll be out of here shortly unless this test is both successful and far exceeds my expectations.”

 

“What did you do to him!?” Eve shouted towards the glass as Ryu charged up another Aura Sphere.

 

“That was most likely a question of my motives or asking what is wrong with you trainer, yes?” the voice cooly responded, “Well to answer the first I am merely taking advantage of the situation given to me for the sake of my research into the bonds of humans and pokemon. As for the second he had a rare response to the Void Glass that I gave him and is currently, high as a kite.”

 

‘Why does Void Glass sound familiar?’ Eve thought to herself as she stole a glance over at Green. He met her eyes and happily waved at her, something that worried her more than comforted.

 

“Now then, time is of the essence even if Porygon is directing your comptriot towards the Loading Docks saving us from their interruption. Worry not, I’m certain the prisoners with him will be more than enough for every grunt in there and their fighting will no doubt alert the police when it inevitably spills out into the parking garage.” everyone could hear the sounds of something being written on paper coming over the speakers, “Let us begin, Green proceed with the attempt.”

 

“You got it drawing guy!” Green’s shout drew Bella’s attention as well as the rest of his team.

 

They all watched with confusion written on their faces as Green brought his left hand up to his left poke-ear and pulled a black sphere earring up for them to see. Bella furrowed her eyes in confusion having never seen the earring controlling Koga while Eve, Volt, and Ryu sharply inhaled upon seeing it. Milo was still by the door, focused on listening for anyone possibly trying to come up behind them.

 

Green raised his right hand towards Luna as he tightened his grip on the small piece of jewelry and tried to focus on the bond between them, “Oh yeah, that feels weird alri-AHHHHHHHHH!” Green’s sudden shout of pain made everyone flinch in shock. Around Green’s earring, small little bolts of black lighting shot out a foot away in every direction. With the volatile energy, a black miasma oozed out of the large marble and slithered down his head to his chest. It gathered over his heart before suddenly fading away. There was a moment of silence as all of them looked in shock at their trainer and his twitching hand still gripped on to the marble earring.

 

Only a moment though as the next was filled with Luna roaring loud enough that Bella was knocked onto her side and the sound waves made visible distortions in the air. A black sphere of smoke, just like the dark miasma that had leaked from the earring, surrounded the Absol. Black lighting shot out of the sphere at random, striking the ground almost hitting Bella before she faded into the Spirit Realm for safety.

 

“He was telling the truth...” the voice over the intercom sounded amazed as the furious scratching of pen on paper filled the intercom.

 

When the sphere broke apart, Luna was standing there still, only she was different. Her horn had grown and a second, smaller one now matched it on the opposite side of her head. The fur on her neck had grown longer and was floating behind her like a pair of wings. Her tail had more spikes on its blade and her legs looked more muscular than before. The fur on the back side of them was even fluffier and floating like the fur from her neck. A long, thick strand of her fur covered one side of her face, but as she opened her eyes, everyone could see the red glow of her left eye through the white fur. Both her eyes were two pits of red glowing energy, showing no separation between the sclera, pupil or iris.

 

“Oh fuck.” Eve muttered as all of them looked upon Luna in her Mega Evolved state with a Psychic still charged and waiting to be used. So shocked were they that none of them took advantage of the opening they had to attack her.

 

“Green~” the voice over the intercom started speaking with an excited tone, “Be an amazing friend and battle your team with your Absol please.”

 

With a shaky thumbs up as his hand finally left the earring, Green half muttered half slurred, “Sick ‘em girl.”

 

Luna was there one moment and the next there was nothing. Eve had enough time to lean back from shock before Luna’s Sucker Punch covered claws slammed into her head. The large Espeon was sent spinning back towards Milo as the rest of the team registered what had happened. Milo barely caught her with his tail as Luna turned and shot towards Volt.

 

“Wha-” the feline was cut off by Luna slamming into his side with an Iron Tail. He impacted the wall beside the one-way mirror and fell to the ground with a thud and groan.

 

Ryu wasted no more time letting loose the Aura Sphere he’d been charging. The bright ball of blue energy shot across the battlefield. Luna was just turning her head towards him when the sphere struck her in the flank, kicking up a dust cloud from the force of the impact. Another Aura Sphere started to charge in his paws as Ryu knew that wouldn’t be enough to stop her.

 

The dust cloud shifted towards him as Luna revealed herself looking no worse for wear and bounding towards Ryu with her eyes flashing white momentarily. Before Ryu could let loose his second Aura Sphere, Luna’s Me First formed one of her own and it slammed into Ryu’s exposed stomach before he could react. He lost the concentration needed for the attack so his blue sphere faded away just before Luna tackled him to the ground. A fire built in her maw for a moment before she unleashed a Flamethrower at point blank into Ryu’s face. He brought his paws up in a cross guard, but it did little to stop the attacks devastating super effective nature on his barrier.

 

A sound filled the room like someone clapped their hands together. It made Luna stop her attack and look towards the entrance to the room. Eve, who had just finished using Helping Hand, stood by Milo as a pink energy built up in his maw. With a scream, Milo let loose a double strength Disarming Voice that filled the space between him and Luna with visible pink soundwaves.

 

A green shield of hexagons appeared around Luna just before the attack hit. The protect lasted for a few seconds while the Disarming Voice continued and only fell as Milo’s attack stopped. The moment it did, Ryu slammed a Forcepalm into Luna’s chest, getting him off of her while also throwing her into the air.

 

Bella made herself known as she appeared in the air above swooping towards the vulnerable Absol. Her Aerial Ace formed in front of her and she slammed into Luna’s back the next moment. The impact sent the Absol back down to the floor where the dirt was kicked up into a cloud once more.

 

“Ryu! Aura sight and don’t stop throwing Aura Spheres!” Eve called out quickly, “Volt! Thunderbolt-Charge repeat! Leer if she locks eyes!” as she shouted, Ryu was already getting to work throwing Aura Spheres into the dirt cloud at Luna. “Bella! If she’s in the air again use Leaf Storm!” Luna shot out of the dirt cloud and was met with Volt’s Thunderbolt as Eve continued, “Milo use Water Sport then get in there and use Wrap.” Bella appeared again high in the air and shot a Spirit Shackle into Luna’s shadow as Eve placed a Miracle Eye on the Dark-Type.

 

Milo slithered out onto the field and fired a wide cone of water into the air above them. The moment it was done he slithered straight towards Luna as she lunged forward toward him meeting the challenge.

 

“Luna! use Hone Claws!” Green called out from where he was sitting in the trainer box, “Focus on Ryu too!”

 

Luna slid under Milo as he tried to tackle and use Wrap. Her eyes locked with Ryu while her claws started glowing a blinding white, further boosting her currently absurd physical attack stat. Dirt was dug into by her claws as she shot towards the blue jackal, running right through an Aura Sphere as she knew the attack would track her even if it missed. Pink energy collected on her horn and she slammed it into Ryu’s crossed arms. The Psycho Cut sent Ryu sliding back into the wall where the impact forced the air out of his chest.

 

The crackle of electricity filled the air and Luna used Detect to perfectly avoid the Ice Beam, Thunderbolt and Spirit Shackle that was sent her way. The energy from the move also blocked Eve’s attempt to hold on to her with Psychic. With Detect lasting thirty seconds, Luna turned and lunged towards Ryu with another Psycho Cut charging on her horn.

 

Ryu pulled himself out of the wall just in time for Luna to make a deeper impression of the Lucario in the same spot. With Flamethrower weakened she simply charged up a third Psycho Cut to hit him once more, but was cut off by Milo attempting to use Wrap again.

 

Thanks to Detect, Luna was able to dodge before the serpent could touch her, but he did force her away from Ryu. Milo set himself up like a wall between her and the Lucario, charging an Aqua Tail in case she tried to get past him. Luna’s eyes flashed with Leer as they stared each other down before she suddenly burst into multiple illusionary copies of herself with Double Team. All of their horns started glowing pink before the group of Absols shot towards Milo and Ryu.

 

“Ryu move!” Eve shouted out before an idea popped into her head. She pulled Ryu’s ball off the belt she had wrapped around her torso and leveled it with the Lucario as Milo went for one of the Double Team copies. The real Luna showed herself after she’d already gotten past the serpent mere feet away from the recovering Lucario, “Return!”

 

Luna slammed her horn into thin air as Ryu disappeared in a flash of red light. The Absol looked over with her bright glowing red eyes as Eve pulled her pokeball off the belt, “Should’ve did this from the start-return!” the red light from the ball instantly struck Luna and sucked her into the ball.

 

The ball bursted open before Eve even had a chance to shrink it. Luna brought down a quick charged Knock Off on Eve’s body, forcing the belt she was wearing to phase through the Espeon and drop to the floor. Eve jumped back, picking up the belt in her Psychic hold as Luna grabbed her pokeball with her mouth.

 

A Thunderbolt flew over Luna’s head as she dropped to the ground just in time to dodge it. Then she jumped back to avoid Milo trying to wrap around her once again. When her rear paws hit the ground she kicked off it into a backflip that avoided Bella trying another Aerial Ace by a hair's breadth. She turned and locked eyes with Volt, giving him a Leer as he tried to do the same to her. Instead he was hit with his own plus Luna’s as her new ability, Magic Bounce, bounced the status move back at him.

 

Luna broke eye contact as Volt was wondering why the hell he felt his barrier get so weak so quickly while hers didn’t flare at all from his Leer. Dirt was kicked up as she charged away from the group with her pokeball in her mouth. The last few seconds of Detect’s thirty second timer allowed her to get to Green with her ball and spit it into the barrier with him. The pokeball slipped through and Green picked it up as Luna ran off again with another Hone Claws making her claws glow white.

 

“Thanks Luna~” Green started wiping off the slobber that was on the ball while Eve released Ryu and used Helping Hand on him.

 

Ryu’s Aura Sphere grew until it was double its normal size. He let it loose and it flew past Milo who was guarding them and struck Luna dead on. She stumbled, giving Volt the perfect opportunity to strike her with another Thunderbolt. Eve capitalized on this by throwing Luna into the air with Psychic before she could flare her barrier and break the hold. Bella faded into the physical world below her and let loose a Leaf Storm that forced the white furred wolf into the ceiling of the room with enough force to make a crater. Another Aura Sphere and an Ice Beam from Ryu and Milo slammed into her before she could start to fall and everyone watched her barrier shatter. There was a collective sigh of relief as they all watched Luna fall back to the floor.

 

The intercoms crackled to life as she hit the floor, “A good show and more than enough data to-” he was cut off as Luna disappeared and reappeared in front of Volt, slamming a Sucker Punch into his side. As he hit the wall she slammed a Night Slash covered horn into his head, shattering his weakened barrier. Wide eyes and shocked faces observed Luna as she turned towards the rest of the group, “Multiple barriers like a Legendary, this is revolutionary for my research!”

 

As the guy on the intercom finished his exclamation, one of Bella’s arrows sank into Luna’s shadow. She barely flinched from the feeling and quickly turned to see the shiny Decidueye slip into the Spirit Realm. A growl filled Luna’s throat that sounded much deeper than usual. Dark-Type energy gathered in her core for a couple of seconds and was released in a wall of transparent shadowy energy.

 

“Ryu Protect!” Eve said quickly as she did so as well. Milo tanked it as he had yet to be hit and Bella followed the lead of the others using her own. Bella immediately cursed doing so as she felt the strength of the attack and it was not worth using her Protect even if it was super effective against her. She’d not been hit yet and could’ve tanked it like Milo without too much worry.

 

“Lulu! Use a giant Dark Pulse!” Green’s advice was given as the man was balancing Luna’s pokeball on the tip of his finger.

 

Luna dodged Milo’s Ice Beam that was trying to freeze her paws and hinder her mobility. She tanked Ryu’s next Helping Hand empowered Aura Sphere as she overcharged her Dark Pulse as much as she could. Bella went on the offensive, appearing above Luna and shooting another Leaf Storm down upon her after only a second charge up. Another growl rose in Luna’s throat as her legs threatened to buckle under the pressure the Leaf Storm had, but she held strong.

 

“RAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!” Luna let out a roar just like her first as a solid wall of pitch black energy left her body going in all directions. Bella was slammed into the ceiling as Milo surrounded Eve and Ryu before using his own Protect. The green sphere of hexagon panels was pushed back into the wall by the entrance, but held strong under the assault of Dark-Type energy.

 

As the attack finished and Milo’s shield fell, the three pokemon inside looked at Luna but she was gone. Eve’s eyes widened in the second before she heard Ryu’s barrier shatter. Luna had taken the opportunity of her Dark Pulse obscuring their vision to follow behind the energy wall without them knowing. The energy of Psycho Cut faded away along with Ryu’s barrier as the Lucario joined Volt in unconsciousness.

 

With her right beside them, Milo finally was able to wrap around her with his maw latching on to her neck. His body constricted and fully limited her mobility while also taking away an eighth of her barrier immediately and every additional thirty seconds. Eve charged and let loose a point blank bright pink flash from her eyes, a Dazzling Gleam, further hurting Luna’s barrier. She hadn’t used it till now as she had a bad habit of focusing on her Psychic-Type attacking moves. Green was always the one to tell her when to use anything else and she hated this fight just as much as their practice match against each other.

 

“Return.” Green called Luna back to her ball, freeing her from Milo’s body before Eve could even charge up a second Dazzling Gleam, “Go for Bella~ Go for Bella~ Go for Bella~” he badly sang as he tossed her ball up in the box he was in. Luna appeared on the field once more while the ball went back to Green’s hand.

 

Bella was still recovering and getting her talons under her when Luna started charging towards her with a Night Slash building on her claws. There was a bright pink flash of Eve’s Dazzling Gleam that made Luna flinch from the strength, but hardly stopped the Absol. Milo’s Ice Beam impacted her side and frosted her fur, but that didn’t stop her either. Bella looked up at the Absol just as the Night Slash claws were coming down on her.

 

“Bella!” Eve used her Psychic to pull the bird out of the way, but the sudden movement made Bella stumble, “Spirit Realm now!” Luna turned and lunged again, looking to tackle her with both of her forepaws coated in Night Slash. Bella faded away while trying to flap her wings to gain some height. Luna passed under her, claws missing my scant inches.

 

There was a small sigh of relief from Eve as she started to charge another Dazzling Gleam. In her mind she was still cursing herself for not doing this sooner, but she could berate herself after Luna was down for the count.

 

A small Dark Pulse left Luna while her claws were still glowing with Night Slash. It wasn’t very strong, nor did go very far, but it went far enough to knock Bella out of her Spirit Realm. Luna lept and Eve quickly tried to shuffle her focus from Dazzling Gleam to another Psychic so she could pull Bella away, but she wasn’t fast enough. Luna’s long, black Night Slash claws sank into Bella and brought her down to the ground. Her barrier barely held on as the Night Slash energy faded away and new Dark-Type energy filled the Absol’s maw. Bella was pulled out from under her before Luna could bring her Bite down on her. The ghost owl was pulled all the way to Eve where Milo quickly shielded both of them.

 

“Dark Pulse Lulu~” Green called out as he was balancing her pokeball on his nose. As it rolled back up his head the human fell back and smacked his head against the barrier, “...Ow.”

 

“Milo Water Pulse the floor!” Eve quickly shouted as Luna charged forward. Milo quickly did as she said and formed the compact ball of Water-Type energy in front of his maw. The ball was slammed down onto the floor, forming a wave of water that quickly grew in size the further it moved away from him.

 

Luna charged through the wave, uncaring of the damage it did even as the barrier flashed red showing its low strength. Her Dark Pulse was unleashed as Eve returned Bella to her ball to protect her. The full strength of Luna’s Dark Pulse washed over her and threw her to the ground along with the belt and Bella’s ball. The moment it passed, Bella popped out of her ball already charging what she knew would be her final Leaf Storm if Luna had a third barrier. The energy was just about to leave her wings before Luna slammed into her with a Sucker Punch. Bella’s barrier shattered and she passed out, half slumping over Luna’s body.

 

Eve watched in horror as Bella slid to the ground and Luna looked down on her with bright glowing red eyes. She grit her teeth and started to use Dazzling Gleam when Milo’s Iron Tail came down on Luna’s back. The Absol was slammed into the ground and her barrier shattered, this time also reverting her back to her original form in a burst of black smoke.

 

Silence reigned as those left awake stared at her, waiting for her to suddenly get back up just like before. When she didn’t, Eve’s shoulders sagged in while her ears flopped down against either side of her head. Milo looked down at Luna with an annoyed look on his face, but held whatever opinion he had to himself as Eve started to return their knocked out teammates.

 

There was a crackle from the intercom that made them both flinch, “This has easily been the most successful experiment I’ve ever run in this room. A fitting end for it even if it was brief.” the lighting in the room lessened and an ever present buzz of energy that had been in the air disappeared, “I hope we meet again one-” Milo whipped around and shot a Water Gun at the one-way glass, shattering it to reveal a dark and empty room on the other side, “-day, maybe even on more neutral terms. Have fun with the police, your friends are about to run head first into the loading docks and that’s bound to draw some attention.” After one final click the intercom went dead and stayed that way.

 

Milo grumbled as he turned towards where his Master was trying to spin Luna’s pokeball on the tip of his finger with a dopey look on his face, “We’re teleporting to the Pokemon Center aren’t we?” he asked as Eve tried and successful too Luna’s pokeball from the human.

 

“Yes.” she answered resolutely as she picked up Green and brought him over right behind the ball, “Red will have to finish up here, unless you-”

 

“No.” Milo quickly answered as he watched his Master act like he was swimming through the air.

 

“Then we’re leaving, but first...” Eve tried and failed to pull the earring off of Green’s ear. She was forced to lower Green’s head and try to remove the earring carefully with her tail. When that failed, Milo had to use his hair-like fins to manipulate the spring clamp and finally remove the earring, “There-don’t do that.” Eve quickly stopped Milo from throwing the earring away, “That’s evidence that we can use to prove some of the league is being mind controlled.”

 

While she explained, Green’s eyes were slowly returning to normal from their dilated state. He rapidly blinked his eyes, taking in the sight of Eve and Milo as his mind caught up with what was happening, “Eve? Milo?” he started looking around, seeing the big room around them and the small bits of damage from the battle, like the Lucario shaped hole in the wall and the Decidueye shaped one in the ceiling, “What the fuck happened?” he looked from the shattered one-way mirror to Eve as Milo tilted his head side to side inspecting him.

 

“You were mind controlled and forced Luna to Mega Evolve. My barrier took some hits, the rest of the team is knocked out in their balls, and Milo is just fine.” Eve quickly explained as she realised it was probably best to explain a few things before teleporting them away.

 

“You were also acting very weird.” Milo threw in his two cents.

 

“I feel like I’m coming down from one hell of a-did you say she Mega Evolved!?” Green suddenly exclaimed, “How!?”

 

“This.” Milo pulled up the earring but kept it a good distance away from his Master, “The guy over the speakers called it Void Glass-”

 

The memories from before the earring went on flashed in Green’s mind, “Oh my Mew I talked to Colress-how long have I been under!? How much could I have told him!?”

 

“Not long.” Eve said quickly, “But I think we should have this conversation somewhere safer.”

 

The speakers in the room clicked on once again and a robotic voice began to speak, “Wrap Up Protocol is moving into its final stage. The base Self-Destruction Sequence has been activated. All personnel are to evacuate immediately.”

 

“What!?” all of them shouted at once.

 

“Milo return!” Both Milo and the earring disappeared into the ball before Eve returned it to the belt, “I’m teleporting us to the Pokemon Center.”

 

Green nodded his head, “Got it!” he scooped her up and held her tight to his chest, waiting for the teleport...

 

“Fuck!” Eve wiggled out of his hold, “I can’t get us out that way because the damn walls are warded, we’ll have to run for it!”

 

“Get Milo back out then and let’s move!” Green was already moving forward, but stumbled to his knees as he realized how light headed he felt. His entire body also felt like hot garbage roasted over a chemical fire.

 

“Green!” Eve rushed to his side while Milo was still materializing, “Forcing a Mega Evolution must have weakened you a lot. I’ll carry you to the exit.”

 

“I’ll lead the way!” Milo slithered ahead of them, offering his fan tail as a place for Eve to sit so she could focus on carrying Green.

 

“The base Self-Destruct Sequence has been activated. All personnel are to evacuate immediately.”

 

As the same warning played over the loudspeakers and Green was carried in the air by the rushing pokemon, he couldn’t help but think to himself, ‘Am I in Pokemon or Resident fucking Evil!?’

 

*****

 

**A few minutes earlier**

 

“Fuck this fucking bitch!” Hydreigon shouted as he and Kommo-o led the pack with the two of them charging through the base’s corridors. Red was right behind them along with his team and the rest of the prisoners were behind them. At the back of the pack was Hatterene who was making sure there were no stragglers among their group. A Porygon kept manifesting from the circuitry in the walls, breaking them open in the process, and destroyed some of the hallways they were trying to go down.

 

Red knew it was corralling them somewhere away from Green and his team and he hated it, but with a few of the paths behind them collapsed as well there wasn’t much he could do but follow along. Bun was by his side, Pika was on his shoulder, Char was on the other side and Saur was right behind him. The aptly named Vee was still in his arms, cowering from the loud noise Porygon made when it brought the ceilings of the corridors down.

 

“It’s alright Vee, we’re getting out of here.” Red reassured him as the two pack leaders went down the open corridor, “Are you sure you don’t want to stay in your ball?” Vee just clung tighter to Red’s Team Rocket outfit and shook his head.

 

Suddenly the duo at the front of the group stopped as soon as they turned a corner forcing everyone else too as well. Hydreigon and Kommo-o looked at the few Team Rocket grunts frozen in the hallway holding boxes in their hands with building resentment and hatred. The smartest of the grunts realized this, dropped their box and fucking booked it into the loading dock they were right beside. Both pokemon roared in challenge and charged forward, Hydreigon building up three simultaneous Dragon Breath attacks while Kommo-o’s claws lit up with Dragon Claw. The other grunts dropped what they were doing and joined their compatriots in running away, throwing their pokemon out behind them as they did so.

 

Red saw this and he felt his blood start to heat up, “We’re in for a fight guys! Let’s go!” he charged in right behind the two towering monsters as they went through the large entry way between the storage rooms and entered the loading dock.

 

Almost immediately the gun fire from various weapon toting Rocket goons lit up the small entry way they were coming from. Bun Jumped in front of Red, using her large ears as a shield for the yellow energy rounds since they were mostly ineffective on pokemon. Pika jumped off of Red’s shoulder and let loose a Thunderbolt that struck the largest group of grunts wielding the Tommy Guns, knocking them out before they could release their pokemon.

 

The smarter grunts went for their pokemon first, filling the room with Zubat, Koffing and Ekans with a few other pokemon thrown in. None of them stood a chance against the rampaging Hydreigon and Kommo-o that liberally used a host of Dragon, Dark and Fighting-Type moves. The concrete floor cracked in some places where Kommo-o slammed his fists down. Clanging Scales filled the air in front of him with visible sound waves that knocked out a dozen pokemon and grunts at once. Hydreigon followed up with a triple Hyper Beam that took out most of the right side of the Loading Docks.

 

Red was forced by his pokemon to take cover behind some crates and direct them in long range attacks. None of them wanted to leave his side, nor would they if ordered. That didn’t stop them from knocking out a few pokemon and grunts though. Bun and Pika were firing off Thunderbolts together while Saur let loose numerous Razor Leaf. Char did the same with her Flamethrower, but she also ended up setting some of the boxes in the back of a truck on fire by accident. They were knocking out grunts and pokemon left and right, but compared to the dozen or so prisoners they’d liberated, some at the elite level in strength, the grunts hardly paid them any mind or even had the chance to.

 

Vee was still held tight to Red’s chest watching the destruction take place. He’d never seen anything like it before, only ever his own moves when ordered to by the scientists. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that there could be so many attacks, and that they’d be so colorful! The different energies flying through the air were unlike anything he’d ever seen in his life. It made his body itch to join in and at the same time he was terrified of doing so, but he was also thrilled at the prospect. His mind went back and forth while his eyes were captivated by the beauty of the destruction taking place in front of him.

 

Barely a minute passed and the remaining grunts were running out of the loading docks and up the sloping ramp into the parking garage next to the Game Corner. Hydreigon and Kommo-o chased after them, both of them, just like the other prisoners, were eager to finally see the sky for the first time in months if not years. The fleeing Team Rocket members weren’t much of a threat either with most of them even abandoning their pokemon in the loading dock and not returning them to their balls.

 

Red followed them at a relaxed pace, “Man, this rescuing stuff is easy.” he happily said as he continued to pet and scratch Vee, “They make it look a lot harder in the movies.” he was a bit upset the fighting ended so soon, but he was still happy at what a great fight it was to watch.

 

“It usually is harder.” Hatterene said telepathically, “Do not grow over confident, your team is strong but it was the two dragons who did most of the fighting.” Behind her were dozens of knocked out Team Rocket grunts and their even more numerous pokemon. Around each of them was the ghostly blue glow of psychic energy. The ability to hold so many things at once without strain was a show of how great her psychic skills were, but being the pokemon of Sabrina there was never any doubt about that.

 

“Eh, we’ll be alright.” Red said as he knew that Green would save him just like he’d just been saved, “Wonder when Green and his team are going to get here?” he thought out loud as he walked past the ‘Employees Only’ sign and chain that stopped people from traveling down the ramp in the parking garage. His team remained at his side as he heard the pokemon that had been freed out on the streets causing a scene. It wouldn’t be long before the police got here.

 

“That Porygon seemed keen on keeping us separated.” Hatterene observed as she set all the knocked out people and pokemon nearby, “Perhaps they are facing a tougher battle than what we did.”

 

Red got excited at the thought, “You think so?” the battle maniac smiled and turned right back around, “Then we better go make sure they’re-”

 

There was a buzzing sound from the loading docks that drew the attention of the pokemon and human. The sound was strangely muffled and it was almost like someone was speaking, but none of them could pick out what it was saying, even Bun with her new large ears. When it stopped Hatterene spoke up, “Seems like some kind of muffling ward. No wonder our short battle didn’t bring much attention.” she looked at Red, “I’d recommend waiting until the police get here so you can explain everything first.”

 

Red’s shoulders drooped, “But I wanted a good fight out of this and all I got was a short burst of battle that we hardly did anything in.” beside him Bun was nodding her head. Pika was happy with the amount of people he knocked out while Saur was happy to take such an easy win. Char was annoyed that most of the fighting was far away from them so her biggest contribution had been setting a truck on fire. It was still burning and brightly at that, but she wanted to put her new body through its paces. Vee was still a bit jittery from watching his first battle, but as the adrenaline wore off he was about to fall asleep in Red’s arms.

 

BOOOM!

 

Even with it slightly muffled, the explosion caused all of the pokemon to protect Red on instinct who in turn held Vee tighter to his chest and slightly curled around him. The truck Char had set on fire had exploded in a fiery display, throwing fire and metal all around the loading dock. Purple smoke with a pink tinge to it billowed out of the wreckage only to be instantly burned away by the fire. One of the boxes that Team Rocket had been loading up was burnt and laying on its side facing them. Inside were a number of cracked vials and canisters that leaked the same purple and pink smoke.

 

“What is that stuff?” Red asked out loud as everyone relaxed again.

 

“I don’t know.” Hatterene said as the rest of Red’s team was silent, “But it looks similar to aerosolized poison, similar to Poison Gas but the pink tinge is strange.”

 

“Good thing we weren’t in there when that blew up.” Pika commented as they watched the other trucks start to burn too. There was a small buzzing and muffled speaking again, this time it was shorter but they still couldn’t understand it.

 

“Was that what they were loading this whole time?” Red pondered, not worrying about the muffled voice that must have been speaking over the base’s intercom, “Are all the trucks loaded with it?” The fire burned any gas that escaped and latched onto the boxes like the tinder they were.

 

“We should try putting the flames out, I think there was a Staryu amongst the liberated pokemon. One moment.” Hatterene searched out and found the pokemon relatively quickly. The group that had been freed were all out on the street talking with other pokemon and people. The police were just starting to arrive from the sound of the sirens and that would hopefully mean the Fire department would be here soon too. Red had a thought as he looked at the trucks but he waited for Hatterene to finish talking to the Staryu. It took a few moments before she spoke up, “She refuses to come back inside so we’ll have to wait for the fire department.”

 

“Can you use your powers to get an intact sample of whatever that stuff is?” Red asked quickly as he watched the fire spread.

 

“No.” Hatterene quickly answered, drawing the shocked gazes of Red and his pokemon, “There are many wards on this entrance and the base as a whole. I’m unable to reach in with my telekinesis from out here just like I was unable to teleport until leaving.”

 

“Damn.” Red mumbled to himself as he looked down the ramp to the burning fire, “I guess there’s nothing we can do then. Hopefully Green-” he was cut off by another buzz and muffled words, “Okay what is that?”

 

“The intercom if I had to guess.” the Psychic and Fairy-Type pokemon turned away from the flames to the knocked out pokemon and people, “This is where I take my leave of you. I must rescue my Mistress from Team Rocket’s clutches now that I am free.”

 

Red smiled as he turned to her, “I’ll help. My team can swing through Saffron on the way to Vermillion. Shouldn’t take too long after all.” he was purposefully being too cocky, something that actually made Hatterene crack a small smile.

 

“Thank you for the offer, but my Mistress would flatten you in a heartbeat. No, I have another in mind who can help me free her from Team Rocket’s sway.” she’d looked into Red’s mind the first chance she got, law be damned, both to make sure his intentions were true and to find out all she could on the faker. Time had not been on her side though so she barely got anything on Green but she did see what had become of Koga, “Take care and take heed Red Oak. Stay away from Saffron for your own good, I will see to it that my Mistress is saved. If I have need of you I will find you.” Hatterene ended their conversation by teleporting away before Red could respond.

 

As he blinked the spots out of his eyes, Red looked down the ramp once more, “Well all that’s left is for Green to get out here and help me deal with the police.” he himself wasn’t looking forward to it, but at least things are all wrapped up nicely for them.

 

“Who are the police?” Vee finally found the courage to speak now that Sabrina’s scary pokemon was no longer with them.

 

“How do you not know who the police are?” Pika asked him back instead.

 

“I don’t know a lot of things.” Vee answered him, “I’ve only ever been out of my cage once since I was hatched.” All of Red’s pokemon whipped their heads around and gaped at the little Eevee. He shrunk more into Red’s hold and turned his head away from their stares.

 

“That’s horrible.” Pika muttered before explaining to a curious Red, “He’s never been outside of his cage since he hatched.” Pika looked down at Vee and asked quickly, “How old are you?”

 

“Three.” Vee answered.

 

“He’s three Red.” Pika looked back to his Master in such disbelief he’d called him by his name.

 

“That’s fucked up.” Red uttered the rare curse as he snuggled Vee closer to him, “It’s alright now little guy, we’re going to show you everything the world has to offer.” Red’s hand was soon joined by Bun’s paw and Saurs vine as they comforted the Eevee. Pika and Char couldn’t reach him or they would’ve joined in too. Vee looked up at Red’s radiant smile and felt a rising warmth in his chest as the human started to speak, “Yep, let’s start with-”

 

“Team Rocket-freeze!” They all turned to see an Officer Jenny and an Arcanine jumping over the short concrete wall between them and the street on the far side of the parking garage. In her hand was a revolver of some kind and Arcanine had his jaws filled with fire, ready to unleash an attack at a moment’s notice. Red suddenly remembered he was still wearing a Team Rocket disguise that had served no purpose since they’d been found out immediately.

 

Red sighed, “Next time I’m just assaulting the base, this subterfuge stuff is bull-.”

 

BOOOOOOOM!!!

 

The ground shook and everyone lost their footing, falling to the floor of the parking garage. Dust fell from the ceiling above them as the echo of the explosion reverberated through the concrete structure. More than a few of the cars left in the building had their alarms blaring loudly, joining the sirens of the response vehicles gathering on the street.

 

A high pitched ringing sound filled Red’s ears as he slowly stood up, still holding Vee. Around him his pokemon also stood up, all of them holding their heads with Bun hugging her ears to her chest from the sharp ring that still persisted in them. Slowly Red turned from looking at Officer Jenny down the ramp at the Team Rocket base’s loading dock.

 

It was gone.

 

Red blinked, and then blinked some more, “Huh?” he barely heard his own voice as he stared at a wall of rock and stone, “What happened?” the trainer stared at the tightly packed wall of rubble. Gone was the loading dock, gone was the burning wreckage and the leaking smoke, gone was the place he’d just watched two dragons take out some forty people and their pokemon. It was like the ground itself had swallowed it whole, reclaiming the space the base once occupied, crushing whatever had been there to begin with and leaving almost no trace behind.

 

“On the ground!” Officer Jenny shouted, “Now!”

 

Red complied, but he couldn’t take his eyes off the sight, “Green...”

 

*****

 

“Yes! Yes! Thank fuck I got out in time!” a grunt shouted as he collapsed at the top of the stairs. His chest was heaving and there was an imprint of a pair of boots on his face, but still he cried out in relief, “I can’t believe I-I almost-” he shook his head not even daring to say it, “That base wasn’t supposed to have sections prematurely implode like that! Why the fuck were so many halls collapsed already!?”

 

“Couldn’t tell ya.” I spoke up, finally drawing the man’s attention. There was a look of recognition as he realized who I was before a quick right hook downwards knocked him out for what looked like the second time tonight, “Well that solves the lack of pants issue.”

 

“No!” Eve shouted at me as she slid the grunt away from me with her powers, “We’re going to the Pokemon Center and getting you checked out Green, stop fighting me on this.” beside her Milo was nodding his head, looking ready to drag me there himself if he had to.

 

We were currently at what the rescue team had used as their insertion point and had escaped the base with plenty of time to spare, “I’ll go the moment we make sure Red is alright. That explosion was huge and the last thing I want is forrrr-” I started to slur the word and fell back into Milo’s hold as a strong dizzy spell hit me out of nowhere. It was like when you stand up too fast but dialed up to eleven.

 

“No, we’re going to the Pokemon Center now .” Eve glared at me, reminding me that she’s cute when she’s angry. As I’m about to fight more I see through the anger at the worry that was hiding beneath, a worry that I’m sure Milo was feeling too.

 

“... Alright.” I pushed off of Milo and he used his tail and one of his hair fins to keep me steady. The other fin was still holding on to the earring, “Return Milo and I’ll come quietly.” hearing the sirens off in the distance also incentivised me to leave quickly. I’m sure they’ll have questions for me, but I can put that off until I’m cognisant.

 

Eve relaxed and pulled Milo’s ball off the belt around her body, “Thank you.”

 

“Please release me when we get there.” Milo spoke up quickly before there was a flash of red light and he disappeared.

 

I reached down and Eve wrapped her tail around my hand. The next moment there was a flash of light and I was standing nude in the middle of a Pokemon Center bedroom, “Oh, thanks for not putting us in the lobby.” Suddenly I felt her grab me and pick me up with her psychic powers. A pair of boxers and a pair of my shorts flew out of my bag nearby and slipped on quickly, she even adjusted my cock to be on my preferred side.

 

At the same time she released Milo and he checked the bathroom for some reason, “They’re gone.” he stated, making Eve freeze for half a second.

 

Everything in the room lit up with a blue glow, something that I saw Eve struggle with as her eyes screwed shut. After a second she opened them and everything but me stopped glowing, “They didn’t take anything, but it’s concerning how fast they were able to slip away. We only left here some fifteen minutes ago.”

 

“Who?” I raised an eyebrow as Eve opened the door. I wanted to fight against being carried to the lobby, but I honestly didn’t trust myself walking right now.

 

“Cassidy and Butch-look I’ll fill you in after the nurse checks you out.” Eve walked out the door with Milo behind us. He closed it with his fin and we walked down the empty hallway, “Are you feeling okay? Besides the dizziness.”

 

“I feel hungry and tired, beyond that I feel fine.” I answered her quickly before I was levitated into the Pokemon Center. It was weird being on the first floor, our rooms have been on the second floor every other time we were staying in a Pokemon Center.

 

The lobby was filled with people all watching the tv in the corner of the room. Even Nurse Joy and Chancey were watching something on a small tv that looked like it fit under the counter. A miniature CRT tv with two antennas coming out of the top that looked around a half a foot wide and tall.

 

It took Eve jumping up onto the counter for them to notice us, “Oh, sorry, how can I help you?”

 

I answered for Eve to make it simple, “Hi, I was experimented on by Team Rocket and just escaped. I keep experiencing dizzy spells any time I try and move on top of having not eaten in over a day I think.” Nurse Joy stared at me like a deer in headlights, or a Stantler in headlights, or would Deerling work better?

 

‘None of them work as none of them freeze from bright lights.’ Eve helpfully reminded me.

 

“What?” Nurse Joy eventually got out. I can already tell I was going to have a headache before the night was over and the cops haven’t even shown up yet.

 

*****

 

The sound of a phone ringing filled the dark office. A sharply dressed man behind a large desk picked up the annoying device and asked with a cold tone, “This had better be good.” Behind him the window’s drapes were pulled closed but the faint sound of traffic could be heard.

 

As the voice on the phone talked the man’s face grew more and more displeased. His free hand balled into a fist, the sound of his knuckles cracking filled the quiet office. The only other sounds were the labored breathing and lewd slurps coming from below the desk. As the talker finished, Giovanni took a deep breath and let his anger flow out of him. It would serve him no purpose to get angry at things beyond his control.

 

“At least the protocol finished so they have no evidence. I’ll send an admin to pick up the Void Glass from their lock up before they can analyse it.” Giovanni explained to the panicked man on the other side. Proton wasn’t the smartest, nor the strongest of people, but his commitment to Team Rocket couldn’t be questioned. Unlike Colress who was tracked leaving Kanto by a private flight bound for Kalos of all places. Giovanni had no doubt he’d reroute from there and be in the wind before any of his agents could retrieve him.

 

“Do you still want the Lavender Town operation to go forward?” Proton asked, his voice tinged with worry as he still expected the anger fueled rant.

 

Giovanni reached under the desk with his free hand and pulled his toy’s mouth down to the base of his cock, “Yes but remember to wait for Sabrina’s announcement. We need the region thinking we’re grabbing Ghost-Types to fight her instead of targeting Fuji. The police will be slow to respond as per usual and they’ll hold back the Rangers until a ‘proper’ investigation is done, so don’t worry about them.” the pokemon on his cock started to choke and sputter as he kept their throat filled.

 

“It’ll be done sir, I’ll see to it personally.” Proton’s words were filled with conviction and Giovanni knew the man would try his hardest. He didn’t choose his admins for their strength or their expertise, but their conviction to serve Team Rocket.

 

“Also, keep an eye on the situation. Make sure no one gets a sample of the Lust Poison we were stockpiling. If anyone does catch wind, report it immediately and I’ll send Sabrina to alter their memories.” Giovanni pushed his hand back, letting his toy get a deep, gasping breath of his musk before sliding right back down their throat.

 

“Yes sir.” under the desk there was a new sound, the sound of a growl followed by a long drag of a tongue across skin.

 

“And Proton?” Giovanni let his Persian hold his toy and shifted his hand to cupping the obedient pokemon’s head.

 

“Sir?”

 

“Do not target Oaks Pokedex holders again.” his voice took on a sharper tone, “We do not need that fossil or the Blake’s looking into us. If it happens again there will be severe repercussions, understood?”

 

“Yes sir!” Proton fearfully shouted as he’d seen those repercussions before, all of the admins had so they’d know what would happen to them if they failed a time to many.

 

“Good.” Giovanni hung up the phone and relaxed again in his chair. The gurgling and choking under the desk was getting insistent so he looked down to see what the problem was.

 

There with the psychic control armor covering most of his body was Mewtwo. Most of his head was covered by the armor’s helmet, offering only his horn-like ears any freedom. His mouth was fixed open and currently had Giovanni’s cock in it bulging out his throat. Mewtwo’s arms were secured behind his back by the armor’s magnetic restraints with his tail pinned underneath them and the end of it to the desk above him. His legs were locked together in a kneeling position in a similar fashion. Attached to his balls and sheath was a chastity cage, preventing his formerly impressive length from becoming erect. Of course Giovanni had it shrunk not long after he’d come into his possession so the toy knew its place. Along Mewtwo’s back were six small vials laying flat against his shoulder blades, three to a side, four of which were empty and the last two were filled with a purple liquid that shimmered pink. Finally was the dildo the legendary was being forced to bounce on minorly with every movement.

 

Right behind Mewtwo, and currently pressing his large paw against the Psychic-Types head, was Persian. The only similarities between the two was the chastity cage the cat too wore as he had no need of the tool within. He served his Master fully for the human’s pleasure and not his own, just like the rest of his Master’s team. Persian currently had his weight on Mewtwo’s back and was licking the drugged legendary’s neck, getting shivers from them both.

 

All down Mewtwo’s front were the messy remains of Giovanni’s prior orgasms. Most of it was partially dried at least as the man had been working for most of the day, barely leaving his chair. Joining the cum was much of Mewtwo’s own drool as he couldn’t close his mouth at all thanks to his armor. Around his sealed off sheath were the remains of his own pathetic orgasms. Upon learning he couldn’t have an egg with a Ditto, Giovanni saw no point in allowing him to remain as virile as he had been.

 

“The fact you still have a gag reflex tells me you’re not putting your all into your training partner .” Giovanni sneered as he grasped one of Mewtwo’s stiff ears and pulled him off his cock. He shoved the legendary’s nose right into his balls, letting the drool and pre from Mewtwo’s mouth drip down to the floor below him, “These are your world, my rod is your sustenance, you were made to be the perfect pet as well as the strongest pokemon.” When Giovanni didn’t hear the sounds of Mewtwo inhaling his scent and instead breathing through his mouth he sneered.

 

A controller on the desk was picked up and a button on it was pushed. One of the vials on Mewtwo’s back emptied directly into the pokemon’s body, filling him with more lust than could possibly be imagined. Mewtwo’s chastity cage twitched hard and he started cumming immediately. Two or three small spurts of cum left the holes, joining the dried remains of prior, similarly weak orgasms.

 

It had the intended effect though as Mewtwo began to huff Giovanni’s scent like it was the greatest thing he’d ever smelled, “Good. Now be cooperative and suck it yourself.” Giovanni slapped his large cock onto Mewtwo’s armored head, leaving a collection of saliva and pre on the armor.

 

Mewtwo, drugged out of his mind and horny as physically possible, leaned back until the tip of the cock slipped off his nose and into his mouth before taking it all down his throat. The choking still happened, but Mewtwo worked through it, even going so far as to use it so as to milk his Master’s cock more effectively. His head bobbed back and forth on the final inch of the cock, not once letting out of his throat long enough for him to get another breath of air. In his mind, he didn’t need air, he needed his Master’s milk to fill his belly like the toy he was, to fill his mouth with his taste, to fill his nostrils with the scent, and even to cover his body so that he will be marked as his again. Just like the last time his Master had cum and just like the next time as well.

 

This was Mewtwo’s world. His Master’s cock, his Master’s cum, his Master’s scent, all of it was given to him and his Master needed to be compensated justly. Mewtwo tightened around the dildo in his ass, wishing it was his Master’s. He wished the weight on his back was his Master. He wished the tongue on his neck was his Master’s. He wished he could gargle his Master’s cum for hours longer.

 

Even though moments ago he was wishing to be anywhere but here, to be finished with his training for the day, now he wished to remain her forever.

 

“Hmmm, good.” Giovanni rested his hand on top of Mewtwo’s head, feeling the desperation the pokemon had to suck his cock, “Persian, go prepare my toy’s bed for him.”

 

Persian growled as he continued to lick Mewtwo’s neck and the base of the tube that connected Mewtwo’s head and back. The sensation made the legendary’s hidden bright pink eyes roll into the back of his head. It was very sensitive and even touching it sent a jolt of intense pleasure through his body. Persian licked it one more time and rubbed Mewtwo’s sides before pulling away fully.

 

The cat slipped out from under the desk and moved into the room, leaving a trail of his pre leaking from his chastity cage. The help would take care of that, Persian had to go and see to the order he’d been given. As he walked towards the door, he swayed his ass knowing his Master would be watching, he always watched when he left. Using his tail,giving his Master a full view of his needy tail hole in the process, Persian twisted the door knob and left the room.

 

With his starter and the closest thing he had to a partner gone, Giovanni looked down at Mewtwo once again. His hand shifted on Mewtwo’s head and the visor blocking the pokemon’s vision turned fully transparent. Bright pink eyes that had not seen light since dawn immediately locked with Giovanni’s black eyes. The slight smile on Giovanni’s face spurred Mewtwo on to suck more, take more, make better use of his tongue, anything to get his Master to show more emotion than a pleased half smile.

 

Giovanni was getting close again and the enhancements he’d given himself made all of his loads were big, thick and virile. He decided to throw his toy a bone and smirk. Seeing his half smile shift to something more made Mewtwo go as fast as he could, bobbing his head on his Master’s cock more like a machine than a pokemon. After spending all day working on the Gym budget and battling the occasional experienced trainer, Giovanni’s bed was calling his name. This final release will help him get a good night’s rest.

 

He didn’t hold himself back when he felt his peak approaching. A pleasant heat spread through his balls, the result of a drug his scientists had developed that mimicked how the energy of certain pokemon types affected the climax of pokemon. Most went for the Water-Type for the sheer amount the balls could produce after the injection, but Giovanni went with his trusted Ground-Type. It boosted his load size a smaller amount than the water one, but it made up for it by increasing the force of his load leaving his cock. It was also a large boost to the pleasure that his release brought him. Ground-Type pokemon easily had the most intense feeling orgasms out of all the types in Giovanni’s opinion, it’s why they are well known to roar when they climax.

 

It was the perfect training for him to keep his face straight even while experiencing such pleasure. Feeling his release coming, Giovanni grit his teeth and held the look on his face of a small smirk. He stared into Mewtwo’s eyes, the constant contact made the Psychic-Type start to shift his whole body to add more force to his bobbing. This caused more inches of the dildo in his ass to slip in and out, every time striking his prostate. It, as well as most other parts of his body, were overly sensitive from the Lust Poison being pumped into his system.

 

Giovanni used both hands to grab the horns on Mewtwo’s head, keeping his cock as far down the pokemon’s throat as possible. The first blast of cum was like a cannon shot in strength and visibly made his cock swell from the size in Mewtwo’s throat. Mewtwo’s training allowed the shot to go straight into his stomach and helped him ignore his burning lungs. The second shot was just as strong as the first and spread a pleasant warmth through the Legendary’s chest.

 

Having done this for hours, Mewtwo was at capacity and his bloated, cum filled stomach couldn’t hold any more. Cum filled his throat around Giovanni’s cock, filled his mouth and nose before spilling out of his lips to the floor below. With every throb of the girth stretching his throat, new cum spilled out of his mouth, adding to the mess that stained the front of his body. The new cum dribbled down his chin, down his neck and over the restrictive armor that was on his chest. It slid off the armor and over his bulging stomach where it either dripped to the floor or continued down to his chastity cage. Mewtwo’s small sheath and balls were subjected to more cum than he could currently produce in a day and it was just the last dregs of Giovanni’s load that hadn’t fallen to the floor.

 

Even in his lust filled state, holding back his moans and any visual indicator on his face that he was cumming, Giovanni could see Mewtwo starting to lose consciousness. His eyes were becoming unfocused, dull, and his movements were jerky. The Team Rocket boss pulled his cock out of the pokemon’s throat, still firing off cum the entire way. He slipped it out fully and let the cumming cock throb in front of his toy’s face while it took deep, wet breaths of fresh air. Ropes of cum painted the grey and black armor white.

 

It didn’t take long for Mewtwo to get enough air for his mind to catch back up. The moment his tear filled pink eyes met with Giovanni again, the Gym Leader pulled Mewtwo’s head back to his crotch, filling his throat once again with his cock for the last few dregs of pleasure it would bring.

 

There was a sense of satisfaction Giovanni got seeing the powerful pokemon brought to heel and choking on his cock. He dreamed of one day seeing all of Kanto’s Legendary Pokemon like this, then Johto and so on. Mewtwo was the strongest of all of them, Giovanni had no doubt about that after watching the Legendary fight some of the veteran trainers that challenged his gym as well as helping his people capture large swaths of pokemon for the new generation of grunts. All he needed was the research on the Master Ball to be completed and all the pieces would fall into place.

 

After a few minutes passed with Mewtwo continuing to suckle on his length, Persian finally returned with a leash held in his jaws. Giovanni pressed a few buttons on his remote and some of Mewtwo’s restraints were released. He pushed his chair back, slipping half of his cock out of the legendary’s mouth before the large feline rushed forward to keep it as deep as he could.

 

Giovanni smirked seeing the lust driven action, “So eager.” he shook his head before grabbing a stiff ear and forcibly pulling Mewtwo’s head away from his cock, “Behave now toy. It’s time for bed.” he would return to get a bit more work done with rerouting logistical routes now that a central base in the region is gone. His Toy on the other hand needed its sleep for tomorrow’s training, actual training so that his non drugged mind doesn’t get any funny ideas about the effectiveness of the drugs or special training. It was easy to deceive him given how young he was, ‘Barely under a year since he broke out of his tube and demolished the lab and he’s already so strong. He truly is the perfect match for me.’

 

As the boss of Team Rocket stood, he pulled Mewtwo up with him, showing the Legendary that his legs were no longer locked together nor was his tail restrained to the bottom of the desk. Mewtwo slipped off the dildo that had been in his ass with a wet slosh, showing how much lube had been used to get such a big thing inside him. The white liquid looked like cum on purpose, making it appear like Mewtwo had a train ran on him for the last few hours. As a finishing touch, the human pressed a button and returned the visor to block out anything Mewtwo could see. Now he wouldn’t know if there were other people around or not during their little walk to his room.

 

After slipping his cock back into his pants, Giovanni took the leash from Persian and clipped the end to the messy collar Mewtwo had on his neck. With shaky legs, Mewtwo was forced to stand and follow after the human with Persian walking behind him, enjoying the view. His arms were still restrained behind his back but his tail was free to twitch behind him with every step.

 

Giovanni led the two pokemon through the halls of his gym, not caring of the possibility of being seen. Everyone of the staff were a part of his organization and any that were still here at this hour would have more pressing concerns then him parading his toy around. Mewtwo was leaking all over the place from his open mouth, his messy front, and his gaping rear. Even his chastity cage was leaking fresh cum, showing he’d cum at some point once again while gargling on Giovanni’s cum.

 

After taking the long route and greeting a few employees burning the midnight oil, like he will be soon, Giovanni finally got to Mewtwo’s room. The solid steel blast door was open already and the ‘bed’ was prepped. He handed the leash off to the robot clamp and it led Mewtwo into the center of the mechanical arms.

 

Once he stood in the center, dozens of limbs reached out and hoisted him up off his shaking legs. When he was suspended, a large faux horsecock was slid into his ass by one of the arms where it started to brutalize Mewtwo’s ass. His tail was restrained, his legs were spread, and a vibrator was placed against the chastity cage he wore. Off to the side a timer was started and a mirrored reflection of that time was seen on Mewtwo’s visor where it was displayed inside the helmet.

 

This was something that Giovanni cooked up for his team, yes he did this to all of them until they could fight through such distractions no matter their state of mind. The release triggers changed, usually requiring the manipulation of their main energy core in order to escape, but the principle stayed the same. If the one in restraints could fight through whatever drug was in their system then they will have an easier time breaking the holds of many status moves like Encore or Taunt. Mewtwo would never have agreed to this if he hadn’t done it to all his other pokemon first and seen the amazing results it brought.

 

“Two hours, fourteen minutes and thirty-seven seconds is your fastest time, try to beat it before cleaning up and retiring for the night.” Giovanni stated as Mewtwo started to cum already. After receiving such a fresh dose of the Lust Poison, Mewtwo would be here for a minimum of four hours but Giovanni didn’t say that, nor did Persian, “I’ll see you in the morning for your control training.” he turned around with Persian following him out of the room, “Good night partner.”

 

The blast door closed, leaving Mewtwo alone in the dark, breathing heavily as he tried to concentrate and continually failed doing so. His ass and prostate were given no reprieve and it wasn’t long before he was cumming again from everything happening to him. The little bit of cum that came from his shrunken bits dripped to the floor below where it would eventually make a puddle before he was through.

 

In the back of his mind, in a place he’d fashioned for his subconscious to escape from the rigorous training his partner put him through, Mewtwo thought about his training. It was harsh, but he’d seen his partner put his other pokemon through it just like him. It was demeaning, but it felt so good and so often too. The armor he wore was helping him to control his powers by leaps and bounds compared to when he’d destroyed the lab... but there was just one thought that prevailed above all of the others.


‘I feel cold...’ he tried to hug himself but was unsuccessful because of the restraints holding him in place.

Notes:

Monster Hunter Wilds is everything I could've wanted an more. I've completed it and the new content with the first title update and I loved every minute of it. But anyways are you guys ready for a month of weekly updates? I've got another chapter already finished and I'm over halfway done with the next one too. Not a whole lot of porn in this one as the Porygon scene was meant to be short since they were short on time and the Mewtwo scene I added way after I thought I was finished with the chapter.

Let me know what you thought of the fight also. I've went back and forth on how I was going to make Legendaries stronger and the multiple barriers idea seemed the best fit. It allows for damage to be shown but also stops One Hit Knock Out moves from being abused without some insane luck on the non-Legendary's side. I decided to make Mega Evolutions have that second barrier too just so there's a little teaser and precedent for it popping up when future show downs happen. I'm still playing around with how I want to write the battles but I'm also really happy with how they all turn out.

Leave a Kudos if you haven't yet, seriously you're near five hundred thousand words deep why haven't you, and leave a comment if you feel so inclined to do so. As always though, thank you for reading.

Chapter 19: Rushing Through Celadon Pt.1

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Decidueye,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Luxray, Absol, Milotic, Lucario, Seel

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 29th, 5:54am**

 

I definitely didn’t get enough sleep last night, something that only took me a few seconds to realize as my eyes fluttered open. It’s been a full day since I got out and I was still laying on a hospital bed. That first night Nurse Joy ran a whole bunch of tests that I fell asleep during and then the next day it was more tests plus dealing with the police. They questioned me on what happened, how it happened, where it happened, fucking why they did it, and a bunch of other stupid crap too. My team was questioned by the police as well and I made sure it all happened in the room with me. I didn’t trust the cops, something they returned now as they didn’t like it when trainers took the law into their hands. We were allowed to in some small capacity, but they really hated that we exposed one of their officers as being corrupt.

 

Turns out that Jenny and Growlithe I saw with the kids in AJs were the ones who carried me and Luna out of that place, telling anyone who asked that we weren’t able to hold our liquor. That was insulting as I hated alcohol and I certainly wouldn’t let any of my pokemon get black out drunk. Just like in my world though, the moment you rat out a cop for corruption they all get pissy and have a stick up their ass when it comes to anything involving you.

 

I was asked not to talk to the press and I was fine with that. I even went the extra mile and requested I remain anonymous in all publicized information from the raid. That’s what they were spinning it as, a raid. Despite the cops only getting there after Red, Hydreigon and Kommo-o cleaned up the trash, the cops were saying it was a well coordinated raid. Got a lot of pictures of their officers carting off the dozens of Team Rocket grunts in irons plastered all over the local papers the next day. I understand the need to keep up the appearance that everything was alright for normal people and pokemon, but taking all the credit so quickly and shamelessly still struck me the wrong way.

 

The Void Glass earring was turned over, something I didn’t want to do, but it was out of my hands. I have no doubts that it’ll just end back up with Team Rocket somehow, there’s never just one corrupt cop, but at least with how much attention was on us there was no way anyone could try and take my pokemon while I was in here. Doubly so since the Professor teleported here yesterday after getting a call about what Red and Eve did. If I’d have known he was coming I would’ve held onto the thing a bit longer to give to him.

 

Eve got chewed out by Mom, Dad, Spike, Cinnamon and a Dragonite they now live with named Eris. Eve didn’t get the story there, but I didn’t expect them to get a new pokemon so soon after their kids moved out. We’ve not even been gone a month for crying out loud. Back to the chewing out though, I got a run down of it from her with some memories through our connection and it was brutal. Eve shivers every time I bring it up, out of fear just to clarify. She’s not into humiliation like Milo is.

 

It was only by the grace of this world, plus the fact we’re adults by the law, that our parents weren’t ordering us to come home or worse, coming to get us themselves. They only requested that I call them when I’m better and call them for help next time we do something stupid. I thought that was rather light considering what happened, but I wasn’t going to take that break for granted.

 

Speaking of the Void Glass earring, there’s nothing in the news about it despite my coming forward and telling the police all about the damn thing. With the report from Mt. Moon they should have enough evidence to show we’re telling the truth even if they didn’t have one of the things themselves now. I know they’re probably keeping quiet about it so as not to incite a public panic, but still you’d think they’d start checking high ranking officials and making sure people don’t have any jewelry like it hanging off them. Maybe they are and they’re just being discreet with it, but I honestly don’t expect them to get results. I don’t think Giovanni is going to be outed by a run of the mill investigator any time soon. If they did get that close, he’s definitely throwing one of those on himself and saying he was controlled the entire time too so he has more time to escape. It’s what I would do.

 

I told them that the admin of the base, Proton, bragged about how he was going to show me my place when he got back from some operation in Lavender Town. Even if I hadn’t told them, there had to be plenty of grunts who knew at least that much information. We’ll probably swing around Saffron and go there next just to make sure everything is alright but whatever they’re doing will probably be done or disbanded by the time we get there. I may think the police here is incompetent, but that’s compared to my old world. They should be able to take care of their own criminals if Team Rocket do go through with whatever plan they have, especially if they haven’t even started the operation yet.

 

In the games the next stop was the boat with the seasick captain followed immediately by battling Surge. The manga I’d need Eve’s help to remember and she’s asleep right now. I definitely don’t remember the anime’s path, I just remember disconnected bits and pieces of Ash’s journey. I think I’m getting to the point where the only future knowledge I have is becoming more and more irrelevant. That was both scary and exciting in equal measure.

 

I used the little remote thing to slowly raise my upper body. I could easily just sit up, but I felt lazy. It is practically silent thankfully and soon I’m able to see my pokemon all bunched up in the corner of the room under the window. I wish they were laying with me, but there was a stupid rule that I couldn’t have any pokemon in the bed with me during observation because one thing always led to another according to the nurse. After being caught once and threatened I’d have to return them to their balls if caught again we played it safe and I slept alone.

 

My team were all cuddled up on the floor with Ryu putting his back against the wall with Eve sitting on his lap. Eve had her back against his chest and had her paws wrapped around one of his arms as well as Volt’s tail. The feline in question was partially laying on Milo beside them with Luna on the other side. Luna had her paws wrapped around Milo’s head and was snuggling him in her sleep while Milo's body offered a somewhat soft surface for which them all to either lean on or against as his body was coiled around them protectively...

 

‘Wait, where’s Bella?’ I think to myself as I notice the owl absent from the group. I look around the room I’m in, the most copy and pasted hospital room you can think of if a bit bigger than average because of some pokemon’s sizes, and don’t see her anywhere. My back straightens a bit as my mind rushes to the worst case scenarios first, but I pulled that back and forced myself to relax.

 

Slowly I shift my weight and slide off the bed. After the first night I didn’t have any more dizzy spells. From what Nurse Joy could find whatever the gem did-we didn’t tell anyone about the Mega Evolution only that it empowered Luna-drained my energy core to increase the power of her’s, something I’d forgotten that humans had. It makes sense as we’d need it to have our barriers in the first place even if human barriers are weak. There was also whatever Colress did to my balls, but after hearing Nurse Joy explain what it did, I might actually thank the man next time I see him. Having the cum production of a Water-Type just sounds amazing and it’s a damn shame I haven’t gotten to test it out yet.

 

With my strength returned, even if I was still a bit tired from not sleeping well, I walked past my team and went straight to the bathroom. After that pit stop I looked around the room for any note or message Bella might have left me. I found exactly what I was looking for in the form of a napkin with some writing on it, ‘Dear Master, if you wake up I’ll be back before six with something special for you.’ I read the note in my head and curse the fact that she has better handwriting than I do. I look over at the clock on the wall to see it’s almost six right now so she hasn’t missed her deadline just yet.

 

With that mystery solved I climb back into bed and lay my head back on the pillow, ‘Maybe she’s sneaking me in some real food.’ I think with a chuckle. The hospital food wasn’t bad to be honest but the joke was a classic.

 

Tink.

 

The sound of something touching the glass drew my attention to the window. On the windowsill was Bella’s camera and the side flap was open too though I couldn’t see it. The camera lens was pointed at me and from the reflection on the window I could see it was recording too. It dawned on me what Bella had in mind just as I heard the click of her talons on the white tile floor.

 

I turned my head to the door to see my shiny Decidueye standing by the door with a clipboard in her feathery clutches. She had her hood pulled back and a little nurse's hat on top of her head that bore a red cross on it. Her chest was bare, probably because of the difficulty of anything fitting her with her large wings and hooded cowl of leaves. Around her waist was a white mini skirt decorated with medical red crosses and trimmed red along the top. It was barely enough fabric to hide her cloaca from sight and that made it all the more enticing. There was an inch or two of space beyond the bottom of the mini skirt before the snow white stockings she had on her legs started. Along the top was a band of red and just below it was a large red cross. The stockings stretched all the way down her reverse jointed knees to her four taloned feet where it was awkwardly bunched up at the ankles showing it wasn’t made for her biology and she’d just ripped a hole in the ends of them.

 

“Mr. Blake.” she trilled seductively as she slowly walked across the room to me, her talons clicking against the tile with every step.

 

I hummed in approval, “Miss. Belladonna, it’s nice to see you again.” I kept my voice low just like her, but I already knew what was about to happen was going to wake them up. Maybe not Ryu, but the rest of them definitely will.

 

“Oh please, the pleasure is all mine.” she looked at me with a sultry look that would’ve made me hard by itself if her outfit hadn’t already seen to that, “It says here that you’ve been bedridden for over twenty-four hours, is that right?”

 

“Yes and it's been just horrible.” I answer with a bit of acting making my voice sound more tired and fed up with it than I was, “They won’t even let my team sleep in the bed with me.” a rule I really hated and was so glad I was about to break it for the exact reason it was there in the first place.

 

“No one to snuggle with, no way for them to help relieve you, oh you poor thing.” Bella tisked and shook her head as she looked over the paper on the clipboard. I’m almost certain there wasn’t anything on there that pertained to me, but I was curious if there was. Just like I’m curious where she got the outfit but for deniability I wasn’t going to ask.

 

I relaxed my shoulders like I was laying bare a hidden truth that I’d been keeping, “Yes Miss. Belladonna, it's been horrible. I could hardly sleep with my balls aching so much.” It was intentionally bad acting and I saw the corners of her beak twitch into a smile for a brief second.

 

She schooled her expression easily enough to keep speaking, “Would you say it's a possible health hazard for you Mr. Blake? Blue Balls is a serious medical condition for pokemon after all and you are partly one.” she reached over as she spoke and gave a little pinch to my ears. I still don’t know what her fascination was with them, she didn’t play with the rest of the team’s ears like she did with mine.

 

I feigned a shocked and frightened look, “Is it truly serious for pokemon?”

 

Bella looked at me with mock seriousness, “Extremely serious Mr. Blake. There is a reason trainers must see to the needs of their pokemon after all.” a dark teal colored vine took the clipboard from her before placing it on the side table, “I may have to take matters into my own... wings.” she reached out and placed her feathery fingers on my shoulder, dragging it down my body and pulling the cover I had over me off in the process.

 

The cover slipped off my crotch to reveal the tent I was making with the hospital gown I had on. There was even a small wet spot right on my tip where pre had already soaked into the thing. I saw Bella lick the rim of her beak as she looked at the pillar of masculinity but I could only hope she didn’t stop at a blow job.

 

I decided to play the part of nervous reluctance, “A-are you sure Miss. Belladonna? I wouldn’t want you to get in trouble for me.” que the eye contact and then breaking it just to look again the next moment. When we rewatched this I think it’ll be more like a comedy than a porno but if you can’t laugh at yourself then who can you laugh at?

 

“Hmmm, I assure you Mr. Blake I would be a terrible nurse if I didn’t do this. It's for the sake of your health after all, I’m sure the head nurse will understand~” she gave a lusty little trill as she pulled the gown up and released my length from its confinement.

 

It was throbbing in time with my heart beat and a single bead of pre was already forming on the tip. Below my dick and out of my sight were my heavy balls, both of them being larger than before thanks to whatever the hell Colress injected me with. Each of them were about the size of a tennis ball, something most of the team really loved but the only one who’s gotten to mess with them has been Eve since she can be across the room and play with them using Psychic.

 

“Oh my.” Bella feigned shock upon seeing how hard I already was, “Mr. Blake, either you’re more pent up than you’re telling me, or this-” she ran two of her feathery fingers up the side of my shaft, “-is because of me.”

 

“Well... you are the best looking nurse I’ve ever seen.” I think I played the part of bashful and nervous pretty damn well. Bella’s smile from my words and the hunger in her eyes backed up that claim.

 

“Oh ho, thank you.” She lightly moved her black, white tipped feathers up my leg as one of her dark teal vines slipped down below the bed and out of sight, “Don’t get things mixed up though, I’m merely doing this for the sake of your health, nothing more.” her vine came back into view holding the bottle of lube I kept in my bag. With her vine she applied a little bit of the strawberry scented lube to her feathers and a single dollop to the tip of my member before she placed it down on the side table, “Please let me know when you’re about to finish. I’d rather not get your seed all over my uniform.”

 

“Yes Miss. Belladonna, I’ll try.” I could tell the meek response was doing something for her as there was a single drop of her lust that I saw fall to the floor.

 

Bella reached over my leg put a single feathery finger against the tip of my shaft. The feeling made my cock throb and she pulled her finger back like it shocked her. Next she used two of her fingers to trace the top of the dick, going from my head to the base and back, smearing the lube across the sensitive skin the whole way. After a few more strokes like that, she finally added her third and final feathery finger along the bottom. Her three fingers were stroking me slowly and carefully. She was barely applying any pressure at all so it was more teazing than anything.

 

Then her other hand came into play. Soft yet firm feathers slid under my heavy ballsack, rubbing them with the scented lube just like my cock. Her touch was gentle and her feathers felt so warm and amazing. She lifted them up and played with them, using her palm and two feathers for support and the last to slowly rub both the orbs.

 

Precum was leaking from my tip by this point, something that used to mean I was getting close, but now I think it was just when I’m horny. The slick, clear substance ran down the top of my cock and over Bella’s feathers. It mixed with the lube so perfectly that they were practically the same substance. I could certainly smell the difference though, Strawberry scent filled the room along with my own, but I could hardly smell the latter because it was my own scent.

 

I remembered that I was supposed to be nervous about this so I bit my lip and fake held in a moan of pleasure, “Mmmm~”

 

This drew Bella’s attention, “I’m not being too rough, am I?” she knew damn well she wasn’t and the smirk at the corner of her beak proved that.

 

“You uh, no, you’re not, but...” I trailed off like I was scared to say it.

 

She stopped for a moment with her fingers wrapped around my tip, “But what? Should I go slower?”

 

“No-no.” I said quickly, “The opposite, really. A-and you could go a bit, um... harder.” I tried to keep the nervous act up, something I’m sure we were going to laugh at when we rewatched this.

 

“Where did Master learn how to act?” Volt asked quietly before being shushed by someone else.

 

Bella added a bit more pressure, increasing the feeling ten fold from teasing to properly stroking me, “Like this Mr. Blake?” she looked at me with a questioning gaze hiding her lust. The feeling of her feathers, both firm yet soooo soft, was better than any time I’d done this myself.

 

“Y-yes, just like that.” I wanted to lean back and relax, letting her take care of everything but that isn’t what a nervous person would do. I threw a few glances to the door, showing the camera that I was worried about someone coming in at any moment. It’s normally the body language that clues people in on what you’re feeling more than words anyway.

 

Bella noticed my glances and started to twist her hand as she went up and down my shaft, making sure when she was at the tip her fingers cupped the top before going back down. Every bead of pre that was milked from my tip disappeared into her feathers, it was almost a steady stream coming from my tip and it amazed even me. I could see the hungry look in her eyes as she stared at my cock. As fun as playing with my balls was, she wasn’t going to stay satisfied with just that for very long. She was showing some amazing skills that I hadn’t known she had. Combine that with how she was rubbing that warm lube into my balls, playing with them softly, it was easily the best handjob I’d ever gotten.

 

‘Technically I never used hands when I did it.’ Eve commented in my mind, ‘Now focus on your nurse, she’s about to swap things up a little~’

 

A few more strokes and Bella pulled her feathers away, bringing the one that had been stroking me to her beak. She made a show of licking a bit of pre from the very tip of her finger and inhaling the scent all over her hand, “So potent. Mr. Blake this will require much more advanced techniques.” She looked over at me and I noticed she had a bit of lust dripping from under her miniskirt. It had already begun to mat down the soft, downy feathers on her inner thighs.

 

I went for the bashful response, “I’m sorry. I’ve never been able to cum very quickly.” which was an outright lie after whatever the fuck that Porygon did to me. Just bringing up the memory had Eve bristling through our bond so I’ll refrain from doing that again.

 

“No need for apologies Mr. Blake, I’m a professional.” Bella grabbed the little side rail of the bed and used it to jump up on top of me, planting her talons on either side of my legs. As she crouched down she kept eye contact with me, her orange eyes outlined with red markings would normally make someone intimidated, but to me they looked gorgeous and enticing, “As a professional I have more than one way of curing your ailment.” As she spoke she lowered herself, both squatting down above my calves and leaning forward until I could feel the breath coming from her beak on my cock.

 

“I-I, um, don’t want you to hurt yourself Miss. Belladonna.” I nervously stuttered and grabbed a hold of the bed sheets in preparation for what I was about to feel.

 

“Please, call me Bella Mr. Blake.” Bella pressed her beak against my length, inhaling my scent and shivering from it, “And don’t worry, I know what I’m doing.” her little pointed tongue slipped out of her beak and licked from my base all the way to my tip, pulling a shiver out of me.

 

“A-alright, Miss. B-Bella, I’ll trust you to know what you’re doing.” Oh I was so looking forward to what came next. After the clusterfuck the past few days blowing off some steam was going to feel amazing.

 

“Hmm, just lie back and let me take care of everything~” her three fingered hands rested on my thighs, her wings bent back towards my feet so they didn’t get in the way of the shot. Her tongue slowly lapped at the tip of my cock, gathering every bit of precum that slipped out. Her two vines slipped down and wrapped around my balls, one around the top and the other criss crossing along the bottom going from the back to front and then back again. They lightly moved around, stimulating the two tennis ball sized testicles, still couldn’t believe they grew that much to be honest.

 

Bella’s beak started to open and her tongue wrapped around the head of my cock. She looked up at me, staring right into my eyes as she started to lower her head. Her tongue slid down as inch after inch disappeared into her awaiting maw. Warm, wet, and she was already working her throat to massage my tip the moment it entered the tight airway. She went nice and slow, letting me savor every moment.

 

Once I felt her beak touch my crotch, she held herself there a moment. We were still looking into each other’s eyes and she was slowly twisting her head left and right. Her tongue was moving at a similar speed, going from the left side of my dick, sliding underneath it, then going up and down the right side before going back. Her feathers on my thighs also tickled a little, but more than that they were warm.

 

Wearing nothing but a hospital gown fucking sucks. I’d rather be wearing nothing at all.

 

As she started to raise her head back up, the two vines on my balls began to move too. The one wrapped around the top increased its grip and then relaxed again, repeating that over and over. The other one was exploring every bit of space my balls had to offer, smearing the warm lube Bella had used everywhere she could. I would not want to be the one that had to clean up after we’re done here.

 

What really stole the show though was her throat. I don’t know how but it was even tighter than the last time we did this. It felt like I could burst at any minute, but like hell was I going to waste my first load so soon. Bella went through all the trouble doing this then I’m going to last more than a measly few minutes. I also had an idea of how we were going to finish with how that camera was placed, I just needed a reason to be a more active member of this medical roleplay.

 

Bella pulled off my cock, letting the tip rest against her tongue. The pointed tip of the little appendage circled around my head a few times, gathering enough pre that it was almost like I’d already came, before she loudly swallowed it. Then she slid me right back down her throat, closing her eyes to focus on the feeling I’m sure. Her throat was locking up around me and relaxing just as quickly.

 

I felt as she shifted her weight, placing the majority of it on her wing furthest away from the camera. Her other wing soon rose up and turned transparent. I prepped myself for what came next, ‘Eve, I’d rather not unload so soon, could you-’

 

‘Of course Master~’ Eve sent me a mental picture of her tails plunging into her pussy while on either side of her Volt and Luna were touching themselves as well. The former with his tail wrapped around his barbed length and the latter using her paw to play with her black spade. Milo's head was still being held by Luna, giving him a front row seat to her face as she reached over him to play with herself and on his other end Volt was hugging his length, licking it as his tail slowly worked his own, ‘We didn’t want to move and cause too much noise.’ she explained my question before I asked.

 

The sensation I was feeling didn’t fully half itself, but I felt my building orgasm almost reset. This made me much more prepared for when her feathery, transparent fingers slipped through her neck and started to stroke me at the same time her throat was milking me. Just like every other time I’ve experienced her ghostly powers, it felt like every nerve in my dick was lighting up with pleasure all at once. I could feel her individual fingers as they phased through my cock and combining that with the feeling of her throat massaging me, I knew I made the right call asking Eve for help.

 

“Oooh~” I’m usually quiet or at least try to be when I’m fucking someone, but that would make for a very poor video if I kept that up. I also know all of my pokemon liked hearing me moan even if I didn’t so the only way I was going to get passed that was by doing it more.

 

Case in point, just the small moan made Bella’s eyes snap open and look at me. I could see her eyes take in every part of my face, drinking in the pleasured look I had plastered on it. The corners of her beak twisted up in a smile as she started to go a little faster. The lube had now fully mixed with her saliva creating long strands of clear fluid that connected my crotch to the edges of her beak. The sight was more than worthy of taking a mental picture.

 

Every time her head raised I could also see past her chest to where there was a line of her lust dripping from her crotch. It fell from her feathers and the miniskirt she had on making a mess on the bed between my legs. The sight made my mouth water, but I don’t think I could spin the nervous guy suddenly growing more gonads than a Machamp and taking control of the situation...

 

An idea struck me just as Bella popped off my cock fully, sucking down air before she spoke, “You are quite a hard man to please Mr. Blake. I’ve had patients burst before the first minute passed and you’re still going strong after several.” the idea I had even involved a position I’d been wanting to try for a while now, it was a good one for the camera too.

 

I tucked my head down a bit, “I’m sorry.” as I did that though I was sending the idea to Eve to send to Bella for her input. I didn’t have to be the dominant one here when I could simply direct Bella in the right direction without the camera ever knowing.

 

From the way her eyes widened and the lustful look on her face somehow grew, I think she liked the idea, “No need to apologize, I’ll simply have to resort to more extreme measures.” I felt her vines unwrap from my balls and start to slide up my back. The small ties that held the gown I wore together were undone as they past them and I was singing hallelujah in my head because of it, “For my most advanced technique I’ll need your cooperation Mr. Blake. Please, get on your knees for me.”

 

After the last string was untied, Bella pulled my gown off as I shifted around on the bed, “Um, alright M-Miss. Bella.” I made my hands a bit shaky as I moved. As I got my legs under me I could see Bella was drinking in the sight of my muscles like a cougar at a bar looking at a college guy or the way a Seviper and Zangoose look at each other in this world. It took a good bit of willpower to not flex for her, but I was supposed to be nervous, not showboaty.

 

That certainly didn’t stop Bella from copping a feel. She leaned forward and had her black wings run down the front of my body, her fingers tracing my pecs and abs as she went, “Oh my yes~” she muttered more to herself and I couldn’t tell if that was in character or not, “That loose gown did you no favors Mr. Blake.” Her wings shifted around my hips and grabbed my ass as she pressed her head against my chest. She hummed in approval as her wings slid from my cheeks up my back, feeling every muscle she could along the way.

 

With a lick against my bare chest, Bella pulled away and started to reposition herself. One of her legs slid under me and between my own as she laid down on the bed facing her front towards the camera. Her other leg was held in the air by a wing, fully spreading her wide for me to see.

 

And see I did, ‘Oh that plug is an amazing touch, god damn.’ I thought to myself mostly as I saw a cute little buttplug that was blocking entrance into her cloaca. The stylized heart shaped plug followed the nurse theme as it had a red cross in the center of it. All around it were absolutely drenched feathers and the wet fabric from her miniskirt and stockings. As I was looking at it, she pushed it out a little bit and I watched as it sunk back in. It took every bit of willpower I had to not immediately pull it out and stick it in my mouth.

 

“Just pull that out and stick it in me Mr. Blake.” Oh she knew what I wanted to do and wanted to see if I’d break character.

 

Two could play at that game, “Are you sure?” my voice held all the timidness that I could muster. I slowly reached my hand down as I scooted forward on the bed. The lacy stocking on her leg was rubbing up against my balls and her vines were still on my back, one playing grab ass while the other traced along my shoulder blades. As my hand neared it’s target I brushed my fingers along her inner thigh and a shiver tore through her body. If I had more willpower I would’ve stopped and asked if she was alright, teasing her with anticipation... fuck it I did just that, “Are you alright? Did I do something wrong?” I asked as I pulled my hand away.

 

The vine on my ass gave a good squeeze as Bella locked eyes with me, “More than alright Mr. Blake. Please keep going, for your sake of course.” my hand returned to reaching for the plug as my other came to a rest on her raised leg.

 

My fingers sunk into the lacy stocking on one hand as the other was sinking into her wet, natural lube covered feathers. My index and middle finger slowly pushed down on the sides of her plug, as slowly as I could be just to tease her. They slipped under the rounded end piece, pulling a gasp from Bella as my fingers were pushing right against her sensitive rim. Pulling on the plug slightly, I watched her body try to hold it in and distend around the incerted portion.

 

Just as it’s starting to slide out of her, I stop and let it rest again, “A-are you sure Miss. Belladon-I mean, Miss. Bella?” She pinched my ass with her vine for stopping and I had to force myself not to smile.

 

“Very sure Mr. Blake now hurry. We wouldn’t want to be caught by the head nurse doing such an advanced medical procedure.” her eyes were still lustful but I could tell she wanted me to pull it out of her and go to town already.

 

Of course I couldn’t break character now, “Alright...” I was still slow in pulling on her plug, making sure that every small little millimeter of the toy that was revealed was done so as slowly and carefully as possible. Even when it passed the bulging bottom of the toy, I still pulled it out slowly and enjoyed the sight of her cloacal rim trying to pull it back in. It was a few inches long and about an inch and a half at it’s widest. Not much by this world’s standards, but the fact she had it in her at all was incredibly hot. I was racking my mind for a reason to put it in my mouth, but I wasn’t going to break character over it. For some reason I was getting competitive over which of us was going to break first.

 

“Mr. Blake.” Bella started as I was about to set the plug down, “That is a highly sensitive piece of medical equipment and must be stored away properly rather than simply put aside where it could be damaged.”

 

‘Thank you for the excuse!’ I mentally yelled as I raised the plug up. Her juices were dripping off the small metal thing and I wanted to treat it like a lollipop, “Can-can it be orally stored?” I might have sounded too eager rather than nervous, but I ain’t perfect.

 

“Yes.” Bella said her answer a bit too quickly so we were both starting to mess up. She cleared her throat as I saw her cloaca wink at me, “Yes, that will do just fine. Afterwards proceed with putting your equipment in the now vacant space.” she was trying really hard to be professional still and I was fighting a grin from it.

 

With her eyes on me, I slowly moved the plug to my mouth, letting the juices that dripped from it fall onto my chest. My tongue left my mouth, sliding along the bottom of the toy and getting my first taste of her essence in what felt like weeks but it had only been a couple of days. It was sweet and very automatic thanks to her Grass-Typing, almost like honey but not as concentrated of a taste. It still brought with it all the sensations her scent gave me but dialed up a notch. The warmth that my whole team made me feel. That sweetness that went beyond what a Grass-Type normally smelled like to me. And then the comfort that her scent made me feel, like hugging your partner on the couch during a quiet day. I slipped most of the plug into my mouth and treated it like a sucker, leaving out the heart end with the red cross in the center.

 

I could feel the shiver Eve just had through our bond, ‘Maybe we can get you one too, or you and Bella can learn to share.’ as I sent the metal message I flipped Bella’s skirt up so the camera would have a full unobstructed view of our fucking.

 

My hand wrapped around my cock as I spread my legs a little more so I was lined up better, dropping my balls fully on Bella’s leg as I did so. I think I would’ve preferred the feeling of her feathers, but the lacy stocking was nice too. What felt even nicer was Bella’s cloacal ring pressing against my tip. Like a Water-Type I was leaking pre like a faucet and it was seamlessly joining with her body’s natural lubricant, her lust as I love to call it. Sounds nicer than cloacal fluids or secretions.

 

“A-are you ready Miss. Bella?” I stutter out with the plug pushed to the side of my mouth as I keep the head of my cock resting on her entrance. It was already cleaned and the juices swallowed, but I had no issues keeping it in my mouth as we fucked. I could feel the annoyance Eve had with me for constantly holding up the action though and it made me giddy inside. I fully expected some kind of payback later but this was worth it.

 

‘Dick.’ Eve commented and I swear I heard her huff off in the corner with the rest of the team.

 

“Yes. Proceed with the operation.” Bella hid the excitement in her voice well as the vine on my ass started making its way up my back where it and its partner were out of sight of the camera. I could feel it slither up my back, sliding it’s tip over a few of my muscles and along my spine. The vine passed it’s partner that was still tracing the muscles on the back of my shoulders and slid into my hair. I knew immediately what her target was so I knew I’d better get this show on the road.

 

With just a bit of pressure, Bella’s cloaca opened up for me and embraced the head of my cock. The warmth provided by the lube was nothing compared to the heat that permeated Bella’s interior walls. I’d penetrated not a moment too soon as her vine reached one of the Espeon ears atop my head and started to lightly tease that back side as well as the base. With it all being out of view of the camera, I was forced to close my eyes from the twitching the sensation gave me and my ears were flicking like crazy. I either looked like a virgin getting his first go or a spastic special needs kid.

 

I barely heard a stifled snort from the peanut gallery we had so Eve must have found that funny, ‘Focus on Bella damn it!’ she cried out in my mind and I could tell she had a smile on her muzzle.

 

Slowly I sank into Bella, feeling her walls embrace every inch of my length as it disappeared into her depths. The soft clenches, the involuntary twitches, the wetness of her feathers as my balls slipped off the lace and on to her feathers, it was amazing like always. As my skin fully contacted her feathers with the last of my dick slipping inside her, Bella let go of her leg and it pressed up against my chest.

 

“My arms are rather tired Mr. Blake, could you hold that for me?” I simply nodded my head and wrapped my arms around the offered limb. Now that I had it in my hands, I one-hundred percent preferred the feel of her feathers. The lace just didn’t compare in softness or the exotic nature. That didn’t stop me from planting my face into the lace at the end of her right before her ankle. The scent was still the same and I loved it just as much as the taste.

 

Slowly I pulled back of her, only an inch or two before sliding back in. Bella wasn’t expecting me to thrust in so soon so I got a shocked little clench around my member that felt divine. I kept that pace up, pulling out an inch or two and then sliding back in at the same pace. It both made it a bit more intimate and my heavy balls stayed on her feathers instead of her lace stockings.

 

I hazarded a glance opening my eyes and found Bella looking right at me. Her orange eyes were full of lust, completely broken was the mask of professionalism and in its place a woman yearning to be filled. Her beak was slightly open and the bottom was quivering. There were small bits of splattered lube and pre were still on her face and her dark teal cowl. All together she looked incredibly sexy, but there was one thing that made me confused, ‘How the hell is that hat still on her head?’

 

‘Runes, now get going already unless you want to be blue balled and blue bean Bella while you’re at it.’ Eve spoke up quickly in my mind, ‘The nurse actually could be by to check on us any time now.’

 

‘Alright alright, but just for that I’m going extra slow when I fuck you later.’ I start to speed up a bit, pulling out a bit more as I do so. The grip around my length increases as I hug Bella’s leg harder, ‘Also cut the Synchronize when Bella is close to cumming.’

 

I shift around the plug in my mouth so I can speak, “Miss. Bella, you’re so tight .” I speed up again, feeling my balls start to pull the lacy stocking on her leg down from constantly sliding over their edge. Between the lust oozing out of Bella, the lube already coating my crotch and the precum that my dick was pouring out, our crotches were already looking like we’d been fucking for hours.

 

“Ooooo, don’t stop Mr. Blake. Y-you’ll be relieved soon enough~” Bella’s tongue slipped out of her beak and licked along its rim before clicking shut.

 

As I pounded away my hands roamed up and down her leg, ‘accidently’ sliding the lacy fabric of her stocking up so my fingers could dig into her feathers. If I was a more commanding character I’d rip the things off and feel bad about it later because she obviously went through some effort putting it together. The soft, downy feathers slid between my fingers as I rubbed my cheek up against her leg. I could hear her talons clicking together as her feet clenched from the pleasure.

 

I damn near stumbled and my rhythm hitched a bit when her vine went through my ear. It felt like hitting that perfect spot with a q-tip dialed up to eleven and spread across the entire area her vine touched. I was forced to close my eyes again as one was twitching like I was being electrocuted. Bella’s ghost business is just down right cheating. If my ears weren’t twitching before they were now and to compensate I sped up thrusts.

 

Wet slaps filled the room and joined with Bella’s heavy breathing. The sound of my cock spearing her over and over again seemed so loud it practically drowned out all other sounds. The bed below us was creaking, obviously not meant to be used in this fashion. There were also the minor sounds of masturbation coming from the spectators too.

 

“Ooooooh~” Bella moaned out as I started to do longer strokes with more power. I felt her stiffen up but I couldn’t see the expression on her face because my eyes were screwed shut, “V-very good Mr. Blaaaa~ke, don’t stop. Th-the-the procedure is almost cum-complete~” as she trailed off I heard that bird trill of a moan that was like music to my ears.

 

Suddenly I felt all the sensations across my body double in strength so Eve must have released her hold on Synchronize. With Bella getting close I started going hard, pulling her leg up so as to spread her just a bit further, “I-I’m getting close Miss. Bella!” I did the nice thing and warned her. She couldn’t exactly tell anymore with how much precum I’d already filled her with. It was growing by the second and I was starting to get worried just how much cum I was going to fill her with.

 

Worried, and excited.

 

I could feel my peak approaching but Bella came first, “AAaaaaaah~” her whole body stiffened and her talons clicked together loudly right beside my head. Her cloaca locked down on me as I felt a spray of her lust coat my crotch before dripping down my balls. Feeling her walls clamping down on me, milking me for all my worth, it set me off too.

 

My balls pulled up towards my body as I felt the first jet of cum leave my cock like a missile. I buried my length in her to the hilt as that first shot painted her deepest reaches a pearly white with my seed. It didn’t stop either. The cum shot wasn’t continuous like Milo’s were, but by the time the first shot had ended the second was already in my cock and leaving the next moment. Long streams of cum left at a time, two or three would’ve been the equivalent of my usual load. With my cock blocking the exit I could feel the cum pooling around my cock, spreading Bella wider than before. I don’t know if I was disappointed or relieved when I felt the jets of cum slow down into spurts like normal.

 

For a few moments we stayed like that. My dick leaking out the last vestiges of my orgasm, feeling the warmth of my seed spill out of her cloaca to paint our crotches white, listening to the heavy breathing, it was amazing. I leaned my head against Bella’s leg, rubbing my cheek against the lace and applying as much spit to the plug in my mouth as possible.

 

It was only right that I returned it after all.

 

I opened my eyes and breathed heavily through my slightly open mouth and nose. The scent of cum was strong enough that I doubted we’d be able to air out the room before Nurse Joy came to check on us. What my eyes were drawn to though was the bulging belly Bella now had. It wasn’t much, not like when Milo was fucking her, but it was very noticeable. Beyond that it seemed my seed had left her singular hole with a bit more force than I’d thought. Cum dripped from my stomach down to her thighs, coating both our lower regions in enough seed to get the whole team heavy with eggs.

 

Bella had her head laying fully on its side, I’m guessing she just didn’t have the energy to hold it up any more. Her beak was open and her eyes were unfocused, but the edges of her beak were pulled up into a happy little smile. The skirt she’d had on was completely ruined. The cum drenching the fabric would forever stain it, but knowing my team that might make it better. The stockings were mostly still good, my hands had pulled up the one and my balls pulled the other partially out of the splash zone.

 

Speaking of, there was still quite a bit of cum inside of Bella that I needed to keep inside of her. I pulled the plug out of my mouth but still hugged her leg with my other arm, “I-I’m so sorry Miss. Bella.” I slipped back into my role but Bella hardly responded, “Um... I’ll just... put this back.”

 

“Ahhh~” Bella’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as I pulled out and pushed the plug back in. Cum leaked around it like a faucet but it was still better than the flood that was trapped in her getting out. I was going to have enough trouble cleaning up the bed as is.

 

After a few moments of admiring Bella wearing the cum stained nurse outfit and using that buttplug to keep all my cum in her I nodded my head in approval, “Well I think that was a good bit of roleplay.” I looked over towards my team, “What did you guy-did Ryu sleep through all of that?” I cut myself off as I took note of my Lucario still snoozing away though he was sporting an erection from the scent of sex that hung in the air.

 

“Yep.” Eve commented as she continued to grind herself against his cock, “So about fucking me next...” she trailed off as her tail pushed Ryu’s cock aside and spread her canine cookie for me to see how wet she was.

 

“Aww, I wanted next.” Luna bemoaned from where she was laying on the other side. One of her forelegs was under her body, running along Milo’s body, and she had her paw playing with her pussy out of sight. I knew as I could hear her doing it now that the sound of Bella and I fucking was gone.

 

“It feels like forever since master and I went at it.” Volt complained from where he was laying on his back next to them with his tail wrapped around his long barbed shaft. It was already drooling precum onto his blue fur so either he was edging himself, something I know he doesn’t like doing, or he wasn’t really trying too hard to jerk himself off.

 

“You got a whole night to yourself not too long ago.” Luna shot back as she wiggled her ass and the squelching of her paw playing with herself continued.

 

“I uh, I wouldn’t mind a go.” Milo spoke up from under Luna. His long body surrounded the group and then doubled back. I could see his large, long dick twitching in the air beside Ryu just behind Volt. He must be really pent up to say anything when he was in his submissive mode.

 

Luna leaned down and put her muzzle right next to his face, “Girly boys are meant to be seen, not heard.” Her words made Milo smile and retreat more towards the floor while his cock throbbed and drooled.

 

‘Where the fuck did she hear that?’ I thought to myself as Milo shivered and snapped his mouth shut.

 

‘We brainstorm things to degrade Milo with from time to time.’ Eve answered me as she slipped off of Ryu’s lap, “Come on everyone, we need to get this room cleaned up at least before-”

 

Eve was cut off as the door to the room opened, “Good morning Mr. Blake...” she stopped halfway into the room, taking in the sight of the cum soaked bed, the damn near passed out form of Bella, and the rest of my team touching themselves in the corner didn’t help either.

 

‘Huh, kicked out of a hospital. This’ll be a first.’ I think to myself as I stayed silent and accepted my fate, ‘Still worth it.’

 

Nurse Joy’s face steadily grew angrier the longer she looked and the longer everyone stayed silent. Her eyes went from the bed, to me, to Bella in her slutty nurse outfit and then back to me. As she started to open her mouth to say something, I saw her eyes catch sight of the camera on the windowsill. The anger vanished instantly and I thanked whatever god out there for this world being so damn perverse in nature.

 

*****

 

Off in the corner of the room, Mew was in her reality bubble again watching the events unfold. The fur around her pussy was absolutely soaked to the bone from her lust and it dripped from her body like rain. She had yet to cum but that was the intent. Behind her the bulbous tip of her tail twitched in the air, begging to be used like a toy so she could find her release, but it wasn’t meant to be.

 

Mew watched in awe as Nurse Joy grew incredibly aroused thinking of the video on that tape, “Man Green is one lucky guy, no wonder he keeps thinking there’s a legendary in his corner.” she shook her head and, feeling that her orgasm had died out enough, went back to slowly playing her clit, “When Celebi and I get together again, I’m going to cover his whole body with my femcum with how much I’m edging.”

 

*****

 

**April 29th, 9:05am**

 

I walked into my room in the Pokemon Center with a skip in my step and a tune in my head. After agreeing to give her a copy of the video, Nurse Joy was happy to let us help her clean up and put it all behind us. I set my bag down on the corner of the bed and twisted my body for everyone to let themselves out of their balls.

 

No one needed any prompting to let themselves out. Eve appeared on the edge of the bed and instantly started moving for the bathroom. She knew our plan and that we weren’t going to be staying the night here. We were going to have to burn some rubber to make it to Lavender Town and then to Vermillion before the fourth so we could catch the S.S.Anne. Six days, but more like five as we’ll be spending most of today getting supplies and finally getting some more TMs.

 

Milo appeared at the foot of the bed like usual, already curling his body up so he didn’t take up too much space. Bella appeared right in front of me, stretching out her wings and shivering from the cum leaking down her legs. Ryu appeared and instantly went for a chair by the table, being silent and a bit moody because he slept through everything. Volt and Luna appeared on the bed, the former stretching out before flopping on the bed and the latter walking over the bed to me.

 

Luna reared up, set her forelegs on my shoulders and pressed her lips to mine. I returned it wholeheartedly, dancing our tongues between our mouths for a few moments before separating again. Her pleasant taste in my mouth joined with Bella’s lingering taste to make a nice cocktail of flavor.

 

“Still no.” I say with a smirk as Bella ghosts past us going towards the bathroom, probably to rinse herself off and out before we all get in the tub together.

 

She instantly drooped, “Whyyy? I can be a good girl and I won’t growl at too many of the other humans.” Normally Luna didn’t want anything to do with walking around town with me, but she was really wanting to go with me today for some reason.

 

I slipped my hands under her forelegs and put her back onto the bed fully, “Because I already said Ryu was going to be the one shopping with me today. After we didn’t wake him up this morning he definitely gets to enjoy a day at my side picking out some stuff that he wants.” I glance over at the brooding Lucario and almost laugh as his wagging tail is at complete odds with his demeanor. I know he’s been looking forward to getting some toys of the regular kind. I also planned on swinging by the store that Bella stole the buttplug from to see what their selection was.

 

So much to do and so little time. If we were still here in the city at six then we’ll just make use of the room and set out tomorrow going full steam. I might even see if I can ride Volt part of the way, he should be able to hold me up no problem. The only downside is I hate rushing around when I want to take my time moving from place to place. Oh well, after the S.S.Anne I think I’ll have time to simply relax and focus on the gym challenge.

 

As Luna slunks over and flops across Volt’s back, purposefully keeping her ass towards me still-I actually see a blush appear on her face. After our moment in Cerulean she hadn’t been blushing as much, but ever since we escaped the Team Rocket base she’s been blushing like her first week with us all over again. It made me wonder what’s changed, but I have a brooding starter to take care of. Ryu had his arms crossed on the table and was looking at nothing very intensely. I see him glance over at me and quickly dart his eyes away again in hopes I wouldn’t notice. He makes a smile spread across my face at how cute he was trying to stay angry.

 

Just as I’m about to take a step towards him, Eve calls out, “Master, how much cum did you put in this owl?”

 

I turned towards the bathroom instead, “I don’t know, just that it was a lot.” I called back to her.

 

“When I press on her stomach it squirts out like a garden hose.” Eve’s description catches the attention of everyone in the room. I see many an ear turn towards the bathroom suddenly much more interested, “It might take a few minutes getting it all out~”

 

I rolled my eyes as I knew she was about to eat that poor bird out till Bella couldn’t stand any more, “Milo.” my loyal dragon serpent that wasn’t a dragon perked up and locked eyes with me, “Go help Eve out otherwise they’ll be in there all day.” he nodded his head and slithered into the bathroom out of sight.

 

“So now that you cum like a Water-Type-” Volt started, “-does that mean you are a Water-Type?”

 

“AAaaaah~” Bella’s sudden cry of ecstasy silenced us for a moment.

 

“No.” I answered him easily after the moment passed, “Humans are the closest thing to a neutral type there is with a few leaning towards one type or another. It’s why some people become specialists as they just feel drawn to the type their core leans towards.” As I say it outloud, I can’t help but think if instead of neutral typing if humans were closer to being Stellar-Type instead... I’ll bring it up with the Professor next time I see him.

 

“So, you going to become a Water-Type specialist?” Volt knew the answer but he was just teasing. He was using his tail to stroke Luna’s back like she was a cat, earring him a pleased hum from the Dark-Type.

 

“No, I hate the ocean.” I’m pretty sure I’ve said that before, but I can’t remember when, “Besides, I have all you guys so I’m locked into being a generalist. No one’s leaving this team unless they want to, remember?” I shot him a smile, one he returned gladly.

 

“Wait-” Ryu spoke up and turned towards me, “-then why are we in such a rush to get on a cruise ship if something bad is going to happen on it?”

 

...

 

“Fuck.” I bring my palm to my forehead with a resounding smack, “I’m a fucking idiot.” I heard Eve giggling in my head so she probably realized my stupidity a lot sooner. This is made even worse by the fact I know that the S.S.Anne has a good chance at sinking like in the anime. I let out a sigh as I pushed the thoughts away for now, “I’ll come up with something for when we get there but something goes down on that ship or at least a ship in Vermillion’s harbor.”

 

“Milo will stay by your side so don’t worry about it!” Eve called from the bathroom. I heard a long slurp followed by the small moans of Bella getting a deep tongue-ing from Milo.

 

“Well I hate deep water too so you’re not alone on that Master.” Volt said as he started to roll over. He pulled Luna’s leg and brought her into his embrace so they could cuddle on their sides. Just seeing them like that made me want to lay down and get some real sleep, but the world didn’t stop because I was tired.

 

I walked over to Ryu and he instantly turned away from me. I couldn’t really blame him for being mad, but at the same time this might motivate him to sleep a bit lighter. I placed my hand on his head, something he tried not to react to but his tail started to wag faster, “Would it make you feel better if I promise I’ll wake you up from now on anytime something is happening?”

 

“Yes.” he mumbled and looked at me with one eye.

 

I crouched down to where we were closer to eye level with one another, hand still resting on top of his head, “I promise Ryu, if it’s in my ability I will wake you up from now on anytime we’re about to, or are in the process of doing something sexual.” as I scratched the base of his ears a smile stretched across his muzzle.

 

“I also want to try that position you and Bella did.” he was perking up as he spoke, something that made me happy as I didn’t like any of my team feeling down in the dumps.

 

“I’m certainly not saying no to that.” My hand slid over his ear and down the side of his face, making him look at me fully, “Now, how about you sit on my lap and we make out until the bath is ready.” He was already getting out of the chair before I finished speaking. I took his spot and he was quick to straddle me, pressing his sheath and balls against my stomach. As he wrapped his arms around my neck, my hands wandered over his hips and waist, “Good boy.” I said with a smirk before he pressed his lips to mine.

 

I fucking loved my life.

 

As Ryu and I made out, Luna and Volt seemed to fall asleep on the bed in each other’s embrace. I kinda wished I could do the same but thankfully I had a horny Lucario to make out with and keep me awake. I even had a great idea for a different position me and him could do instead of the leg holding one I did with Bella. Both the thought of it and the feeling of his toned, furry blue ass grinding on my lap had me hard as a rock but I wasn’t going to be doing anything about that just yet. If I came again I know I’m just going to pass out and sleep the day away.

 

We stayed like that until I heard the shower stop and the multiple faucets start to fill the tub, ‘You guys finally finished in there?’ I sent Eve the thought as sarcastically as I could. Ryu must have heard the water stop too as he shifted from tongue wrestling me to kissing and lapping at my neck. I hope he knew not to give me a hickey just before we went out.

 

‘... yes.’

 

‘Why the pause?’ I think back as I felt her feeling guilty about something. Racking my mind I can’t think of anything she’d feel guilty about.

 

‘I kissed Milo.’ she said quickly as Bella walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her waist. She took a seat on the bed and started fixing her feathers while waiting for the tub to fill.

 

I nodded my head as my hand scratched the back of Ryu’s head, ‘Oh, no worries if that’s what you’re guilty about. I’m sure he’s happy to be added to the group of lovers our team is turning into.’

 

‘You’re not upset?’ her tone was full of disbelief. I was almost offended that she thought I’d be upset over something so small.

 

‘We just talked about this before I was captured. We both knew Milo was getting added to our lover group so you making the first move doesn’t matter. They’re our lovers, not just mine. I don’t care if you make the first move.’ I had to remind her of that little fact. I may love the whole team, but Eve was my Mate. I loved all of them but she would always hold that special place in my heart. I made sure to send that feeling of love through our bond so she remembered that.

 

I didn’t need to see it to see her blush as her guilt practically evaporated, ‘You’re soooo corny. Special place in your heart?’ I could also feel that she had a smile on her face that stretched from ear to ear, ‘Just be ready for him to come out there kissing you.’

 

I resisted the urge to pull my shoulder and head together as Ryu continued his assault on my ticklish neck, ‘I’m sure I’ll be fine.’ As Milo slithered out of the bathroom, his eyes filled with both satisfaction and hunger, I rethought that statement.

 

“I think you’re about to have to share.” I half whispered to Ryu as I watched Milo slither on over.

 

I felt Ryu connect his telepathy to my mind, ‘I know, Eve gave me a heads up, but we’re holding paws while we’re shopping to make up for it.’ I was shocked that he thought we weren’t already going to do that.

 

Milo came to a stop right beside us and I saw the hunger in his eyes switch to something else, nervousness. He opened his mouth to say something and after a few seconds closed it again when the words wouldn’t come out. A blush was starting to break out across his face that made his scales match the color of his still erect dick. Said pillar of meat was bobbing up and down behind him but he was using his body to mostly block me from seeing it.

 

I raised my hand and beckoned him forward with a finger. He went stiff but followed my gesture. As he came into reach, my hand slid to the side of his maw, up his head and grabbed a hold of his horn, “Close your eyes.” I commanded him as my thumb rubbed the scales along the front of his horn. He did so and my hand slowly slid down his horn, down the side of his head, and came to a rest lightly grabbing his chin. I guided his head up until it was right in front of my own, just a breath away. Ryu was kind enough to move his ears out of the way while I shifted my hold back onto Milo’s horn. I brought him closer until I bumped my nose against his snout, “Kiss.” it was a small, simple command, but one that made Milo shiver in my hold.

 

Our lips met and my tongue slipped into his mouth, eager to explore a new frontier. Just like with his scent, he was delicious. The taste filling my mouth was like the purest of water I’d ever drank combined with all the sensations his scent made me feel. That warm comfort that was always present, hints of submissiveness and dominance, and a feeling of being protected. Milo’s tongue seemed almost hesitant, but as the seconds ticked on he started to get into it. Slowly he went from lightly touching my tongue, to pushing into my mouth where he explored, until eventually he was curling his long oral muscle around my own and moaning too. As more of his lengthy tongue slipped into my mouth I was quickly overwhelmed by its size.

 

He started to curl around me and Ryu, pressing the Lucario further into me. His long serpent body wrapped around us and the chair. He barely had the length to fully wrap us thrice before his tail fin was left to dangle behind the chair. His scales were quickly warmed by Ryu and I and he’d twisted his body so his dick was pointed out and away from us, something I didn’t approve of. If I was going to make out with someone, then I was going to cop a feel in the process.

 

My hand slid down between us and then between Milo’s coiled up body. I could feel the texture change from his small cream colored scales to the large multi-colored ones so I knew it was the right spot. Hot, wet cock was soon in my hand and I gently pulled it back between the coils. Milo twisted his body and his monstrous length was soon in the middle of all of us. I could feel it against my stomach where it stretched across and wrapped around the side of my body. Ryu’s canine cock was just below it, still pressing into my bare skin.

 

I hadn’t seen the need to put on a shirt just to move from the hospital section of the Pokemon Center to the trainer rooms.

 

As Milo and I started to separate, his tongue stayed in my mouth. I took that as the offer to suck on the appendage and watched as his eyes widened from the feeling. My hand still on his cock started to stroke the little bit of it that I could while still looking right into his eyes. I got to watch as Milo’s bottom lip quivered and I could feel the tip of his tongue twitching in my mouth. He moved his head forward again and continued the kiss that hadn’t really stopped.

 

‘Sorry to break up the moment but the tub is almost ready.’ Eve spoke into my mind, ‘Also I ordered him to do it.’

 

‘Do wha-’ I was cut off and Milo’s tongue fully slid down my throat. My breathing was cut off and I, some fucking how , managed not to gag upon feeling the sudden invader stretch out my throat. It was a new sensation feeling something that deep that I wasn’t trying to swallow, much less feel it moving around. Milo got a bit more aggressive, pushing forward while tightening his coils around Ryu and I. Speaking of whom, I could feel Ryu licking the bulge his tongue was making in my neck.

 

Holy fuck was it hot.

 

I felt Milo retract his tongue completely out of my mouth just as quickly as he’d slid it down my throat. My eyes blinked the small tears that had welled up in the sides of them and I could see the worried look on his face, “I’m sorry. M-Mistress said that-”

 

I cut him off by sliding my hand off his cock, up through the tight confines of our coiled up bodies, and grabbed his horn, along with one of his long, thin feelers by accident, “I’m not mad, I liked it even, but give a guy some warning next time.” he perked up as I slid my hand down the side of his head and scratch him lightly under the chin, “The bath is ready though so we gotta get up.”

 

Milo and Ryu both bemoaned the need to leave their spots, but it had to be done. My serpent uncoiled us and Ryu got off my lap, revealing the mother of all wet spots where my dick had soaked through my boxers and shorts with pre. My stomach only had a little of Ryu’s pre for comparison, easy enough to simply wipe with a hand and forget about. That was a bit annoying, but I’ll manage. I don’t actually get hard if I’m up and moving around thankfully... man I hope that hasn’t changed too.

 

“Oh, Master-” Bella started talking as Ryu and Milo went into the bathroom, “-please don’t forget the Cleanse Ball when you go shopping.” as she spoke, Luna and Volt slipped past her into the bathroom, both flagging their tails and showing off their goods for me to see.

 

“I’ll remember but if I start to leave the department store without it just start messing with my ears.” she slides off the bed and her talons click on the hardwood floor as I’m about to go past.

 

Bella leans her body onto mine, sliding her wings up my arms until she has her feathery fingers on my ears, “Oh I’m going to do that regardless Master. These ears are just too cute not to play with.”

 

My hands move to her hips and I pick her up, forcing her to wrap her legs around me, “I’m sure you’ll find some way of letting me know should I forget.” I smile as I walk into the bathroom holding her. After helping her over the high wall of the tub, something that isn’t needed but I do just to be gentlemanly, I slide over it myself.

 

What followed was around twenty minutes of everyone helping each other wash off. Fur was lathered, rinsed and then repeated with conditioner instead of shampoo. Milo’s scales were wiped clean with a specialized body wash that made his scales sparkle. There was also Bella’s specialized body wash for her feathers that kept them strong and lustrous. Luna got her horn, gem and tail buffed so they’d shine. Ryu got his spike plates polished to a mirror finish. Volt’s mane was the nightmare to wash as always but it was done quickly thanks to everyone pitching in. Eve had her own emerald on her head polished before also insisting on helping me wash my hair. I was the last one to go as usual since I moved around to help everyone else so much.

 

After we were all washed off and the water mostly filled with suds and bubbles, I looked around the tub from where I was in the corner. Eve was sitting on my lap. Milo was beside me with his head resting on my shoulder. Ryu and Bella were relaxing against each other with their eyes closed. Volt was moving his star tipped tail through the water and watching the small ripples it made. Luna was actually looking at me with a blush on her face. The sight made me smile and she quickly looked away again.

 

‘Yep, this is the perfect time to ruin the moment.’ I think to myself, making Eve stiffen against me, “Alright guys-” everyone shifted their gaze onto me, “-now that we got some private time, how about we go over what happened when Luna kicked everyone’s asses?” Multiple groans of displeasure were my answer, but it was something that had to be done, “Now now, I know her Mega Evolving wasn’t planned by anyone , but it’s important we learn from that fight and get stronger.”

 

“Hey Luna.” Ryu spoke up quickly getting the Dark-Type’s attention, “What did Mega Evolving feel like?”

 

“I...” Luna’s face scratched up as she tried to remember, “I felt strong, stronger than I ever thought possible. It felt like I had been underwater for so long and then came up for air for the first time but also...” her eyes glanced over at me and I raised an eyebrow, “There was a little pain too. Like my whole body was experiencing a little Burn every time I moved.”

 

I nodded my head, “Your body probably wasn’t ready to channel so much energy at once.” I just took a guess but at the same time this isn’t really what I meant for us to talk about.

 

Before I can say that though Luna continued, “There was also sooo much lust that was being held back. If I hadn’t been mind controlled I think I would’ve bounced on Master’s cock until we both passed out.”

 

“So, I gotta deal with you and Ryu jumping me every time you Mega Evolve in the future, got it.” I smile as I think of such a thing. It was definitely better than them being in serious pain. I’ll take a consensual pelvic bruising over that any day but we needed to get to what we needed to talk about, “Luna do you know where you messed up in the fight?” I decided I’d be blunt with this so we can get past it all the quicker.

 

“Uh, no.” she tilted her head with curiosity.

 

“When you first struck Eve you should’ve kept pressing her.” I answered, “She was the acting leader so she was the biggest target out of everyone. Just like taking out a pokemon’s trainer, taking out a group’s leader is just as important.”

 

“But you said to focus on Ryu in the middle of the fight?” Luna’s brow scratched up.

 

“Because he realized I was doing a poor job leading.” Eve spoke up and I didn’t correct her, but I did squeeze her a bit while rubbing her belly, “Don’t correct your opponent when he’s making a mistake. Master didn’t have you attack me because I was too focused on my Psychic moves to remember I had Dazzling Gleam and I told Milo to rush in with Wrap instead of staying at distance with Disarming Voice.” her ears were drooped to the sides of her head as she recounted her errors. I hated making them do this, but we had to learn from these mistakes to be better for the next fight.

 

I also hated that I had to add on to that, “Eve also should’ve returned you all the moment you were knocked out of the fight. It’s drilled into every trainer’s head during school, if your pokemon gets knocked out we are to return them immediately for their safety.” she slumps in my hold and I hug her tight to my body in response.

 

“What did I do wrong?” Ryu asked, drawing attention to him, “I held out the longest under Luna’s assault and I did some good damage to her barrier too.”

 

“You were too stationary.” I answered easily. I was getting all this from Eve’s memories that she’d shared with me and what those memories showed me was Ryu always standing still when he attacked, “You’re a fast attacker Ryu, even if Luna was faster you got to make her work for it, especially when your attack homes in on its target.” Ryu blinked a few times before breaking eye contact and looking contemplative.

 

“I know how I fucked up.” Bella groaned as she sunk more into the water, “I misused my Protect on the weak Dark Pulse just to get blindsided by the overcharged one next.”

 

I nodded my head, “That was a mistake, but your issue was that Luna’s second Dark Pulse threw you through a loop. You fell from the floor to the ground and stood up without ever slipping back into the Spirit Realm.” my words actually caused her to lock up and freeze. Her beak snapped shut and she looked away from me suddenly.

 

‘Oooooo.’ Eve groaned in sympathy for something, ‘That was one of the major reasons her last trainer traded her so skip that for now.’

 

Heeding Eve’s advice, my eyes went to Volt who was staring at the water, “Volt you went down faster than anyone, a shock to be sure since I think you and Ryu have fought the most battles for me.”

 

“I’m sorry.” his words were smaller than I’d ever heard him speak, “I swear I’ll do better next time.”

 

“Volt look at me.” I kept my words soft and he did so, “I am not mad, if anything I think this showed a major weakness in your move pool. We need to get you a status boosting move that will help you if this happens again.”

 

“Luxrays don’t learn those types of moves.” he stated dejectedly, “Ryu already checked for me.” seems I also knew something he didn’t, but more on that in a few moments.

 

“Eve isn’t supposed to know Teleport or Miracle Eye but she does.” I smile as I see him perk up, “You can learn any move if you put in the time and the effort to do so.” my smile spread to him and I knew exactly what I was going to get him to learn first, “Milo-” I looked to my shoulder and saw him staring up at me, “-do you know where you messed up?” he shook his head and looked like he was steeling himself for the worst if his tensing up was anything to go by, “You tunnel visioned on Eve’s plan to use Wrap. You started using Ice Beam to slow her down when you should’ve been spamming Disarming Voice.”

 

“I uh... why would that be better?” Milo’s question made my brain stop working for a second.

 

When it booted back up I had the startling realization that it was very possible some of my team didn’t have the full type chart memorized like I did, “Milo do you know what moves are super effective against Dark-Type pokemon?”

 

He blinked a few times before answering quietly, “No...”

 

I wrapped an arm around him to ease the worry in his voice, “It’s alright, it’s just something I’ll have to teach you. It was honestly stupid of me to assume you’d have a full knowledge of such things already.” I kissed the horn on his head and held him to my side as I looked at everyone else, “I’ll be going over the type chart from now on before we start your energy exercises. I’ll quiz you out of the blue so you better all pay attention.”

 

Everyone nodded their heads besides Bella who had a scowl on her face as she stared at nothing, ‘Eve is she-’

 

‘I’m talking to her, don’t worry. She’s just venting about how stupid her old trainer was mostly.’ Eve’s quick response eased my worries. I’ll have to get Bella a treat to really upstage whatever idiot traded her away, ‘You’re already upstaging him by letting her record us and going along with her thievery.’

 

‘Nice.’ I nodded my head as my eyes went back to Luna. The Absol looked a bit down just like everyone else, “Now, for how we’re going to get all of you stronger.” my words captured the attention of everyone, “Luna, we’re going to finish Zen Headbut and then we’re going to get you learning Swords Dance. We’ll come back to Future Sight another time.” As I said it I realized Eve could’ve set a Future Sight on Luna during the fight too, but that was reaching nitpick levels, “Volt, I’m going to see if I can get an Agility TM from the department store and once you know it Eve’s going to help you learn Calm Mind.”

 

“Agility?” he tilted his head, “I thought Luxrays couldn’t learn big status boosters like that. The most we get is Howl, which I’ve heard is slow and annoying to build up, or the Special Defense boost when I use Charge.”

 

“Not naturally but you can learn it through TM.” I answer him, “And once you have a Psychic-Type move, learning a new one is easier but we are going to get you Howl at some point too. Calm Mind works just as slowly so you’ll have experience by the time you get Howl.” With Volt now smiling I shifted my focus to my Lucario, “Ryu, your training plan isn’t changing much. I still want you to finish Zen Headbut since you're so close just like Luna and then fully focus on Psychic. I’ll also be having you move around more when we’re battling on the routes so you get in the habit of doing it.” I shifted my gaze onto Milo, “Milo you’re doing great since you got Iron Tail and Aqua Tail working. Just get Dragon Tail down and we can focus on Dragon Dance afterwards.”

 

“I’ll do my best, Master.” his long tongue slipped out of his mouth and licked my neck before retreating back.

 

“I know you will.” I looked down at Eve to see her looking up at me and I saw Bella looking at me as well. They must have finished up right on time, “Eve we’re going to have to put you in the trainer spot more often so battles where we put the team against each other will become a normal part of our morning training when we’re near a city.” I added the last bit as I didn’t want anyone to be low on strength out in the middle of nowhere, “I’m also going to make you practice with your non-Psychic-Type moves more often so you’ll remember them.” she nodded her head and snuggled up against my stomach.

 

“Can I make a request?” my eyes went to Bella as she spoke, “I would like to learn more Special Attack moves so my Nasty Plot is actually worth a damn.”

 

I nodded my head as that was perfectly reasonable, “Alright, Magical Leaf will be a good start, shouldn’t take too long either but I want you to get Acrobatics down first. I also want you to be tangible when we fight other trainers so you aren’t as reliant on staying in the spirit realm.” and so she gets hit more and learns how to deal with it. I was going to make that a rule going forward when we’re doing our morning sparring match.

 

Bella nodded her head though didn’t seem too happy with giving up her broken ghost power, “I won’t like it, but I’ll try it out.”

 

“Then we’re all settled.” I lean back against the wall and continue to rub Eve’s belly and Milo’s scales, “Relax for a few minutes and then we need to get a move on.” Everyone gave their confirmation that they heard me and we settled into a relaxing silence.

 

*****

 

**April 29th, 10:12am**

 

After getting everyone washed up, dried off and groomed, I walked into the lobby of the pokemon center with my head held high and Ryu’s paw in my hand. I had my bag on my back as the plan was to shop and then leave town immediately, not too hard of a plan to follow.

 

It hit a snag right off the bat as the Nurse Joy behind the counter waved me down, “Excuse me, Mr. Blake!” There was a twitch from my crotch upon hearing that but I ignored it as I walked over to her, “Two calls came in for you since you left Observation, one from a Bill and another from a Leaf. The second only just came in and is waiting on the line still. Just hit pound eight to receive it.” She handed me a note with Bill’s number on it that I accepted.

 

“Thanks for the heads up.” I debated just walking out of the place and saying nope to both those conversations, but I also still had to call home too, ‘Fuuuuuck.’ I thought as I walked over to the video phones, ‘I have no idea what the hell Leaf wants. I am not looking forward to talking with Bill after I took Bella from him technically. Then there’s the call home, that’s really gonna suck, but maybe I’ll be lucky and they’ll be asleep so I can say I tried.’ After spending most of my time in the observation wing replying to Leaf and Blue over our pokedex, and making fun of Leaf for forgetting for so long, I had no idea why she’d be calling me.

 

I walked over to the phone booths in a little offshoot of the lobby. There’s about six of them all lined up against the wall with little chairs in front of them. Some girl was talking on one with a Seel on half on her lap and half hanging off the side of her. I ignored them and walked up to the first one while still holding Ryu’s paw. As I sit down I lay the note with Bill’s number on the provided little shelf below the phone. I have to pull my hand away from his paw to hit the buttons but then it returns immediately while my other hand holds the phone to my ear.

 

The screen comes to life and I’m treated to the sight of my sister Leaf looking the same as she did when we’d last seen each other in Pewter. Black and blue sleeveless shirt, no hat so her brown hair had nothing covering it and I could see her black belt and a bit of red from her miniskirt. She was currently turned around, facing away from the phone and talking to me who I had instantly pegged as Ditty. He didn’t have the Espeon ears on his head, but he’d also never seen me since I’d gotten them. Beside both of them was Blasty, who was a Wartortle now and there was a little red floof of fur that I could see who it belonged to as they were out of the camera shot.

 

I also caught her mid conversation, “-gives us the location, but we need to make it seem like we don’t need it. It’s all about how you lead the conversation. I’ll start out with worrying about him even though he’s said he’s fine over the Pokedex, lead on to if he’s challenging the gym in Celadon, and then I’ll move to the gym here where hopefully he’ll tell me where the fucking thing is.” she was half turned in her chair looking back at Ditty who was nodding his head with his eyes closed like an anime character. I’m lucky she had the phone in her hand by her shoulder or else I wouldn’t have heard any of that.

 

“Good plan sis.” I say loud enough for her to freeze, “Yes I am fine by the way, no I don’t plan on taking on the Celadon Gym, and if Blaine is hiding the place, weeeelllllll, I might be able to point you in the right direction.” she slowly turns to me and sees the shit eating grin I have on my face, “I also didn’t think you’d miss me so much you’d have your Ditto transform into me. I’m honored.”

 

“Can’t beat the original.” Ryu mutters to my side and squeezes my hand.

 

Leaf sighed and her shoulders slumped, “What did you rush to the damn phone or something? I just called a minute ago.”

 

“Actually you just caught me as I was leaving the Pokemon Center.” I answer her honestly, “Lucky too since I’m going to hit up the Department Store and then get a move on for Lavender Town.”

 

“Lavender Town? Why?” She looked at me with a raised eyebrow and genuine confusion, “We’re supposed to meet up in Vermillion in a couple of days.”

 

“Something you look like you might be late for.” I smiled as she huffed, “But yeah, while I was a prisoner of Team Rocket’s, one star out of five by the way wouldn’t recommend it, they mentioned having an operation going on in Lavender. I told the cops about it, but with how inept they are I figured we’d stop by there to check everything out and then go down Route Twelve and Eleven to get to Vermillion.”

 

“That’s a big detour, are you taking the Underground Path between Route Seven and Eight to save time?” Leaf asked as she pushed the red fur in the corner of the camera out of frame. Now I’m curious as to what it is. It twitched a few times so it’s definitely a pokemon at least. A Vulpix maybe but why would she hide it?

 

“Hadn’t even thought about it to be honest, but yeah that sounds like it’ll be faster. Should cut the travel time down to two or so days.” I nodded my head as I thought about it. I hadn’t even remembered the underground tunnels existed besides Diglett’s Cave.

 

“Should you really be going all the way there to mess with Team Rocket again? You were just captured by them a few days ago.” her tone was flippant but I could see the worry in her eyes.

 

“Aw, you do care.” my smiling face made her scowl, “We’ll be fine. The only reason they got me in the first place is I let my guard down and I won’t be doing that again.” I wasn’t going to explain the whole thing since I wanted to get a move on, “So, how about we do a trade on information? Tell me what horrors you're having Ditty do to besmirch my reputation and I’ll point you in the right direction of the gym.”

 

Leaf rolled her eyes, “Not everything is about you idiot. I just have him like that so I can have more of my team out at once. I even have him commanding them in battles so I can get double the prize money off some idiot trainers.” She looked proud about that fact and so did Ditty. Blasty just rolled his eyes before looking at someone off screen, someone that Leaf glanced at too before looking back at me, “I can tell you about this abandoned Team Rocket base we found, the whole place was busted up after an experiment of theirs destroyed it.”

 

That made my eyes widen. Blue had told me they found some ruins but not what kind. He was probably hoping for Leaf to trade that information for the gym location if they needed it. Guy always was looking for an angle to get ahead when he thought it wasn’t too serious. The base must have been abandoned a long time ago if he hadn’t brought it up over text.

 

Leaf smirked seeing my reaction, “Didn’t see that did ya? Well we got the name of what they created there if you’re willing to tell me where the gym is.”

 

I leaned forward in my chair and spoke with a hushed tone, “Mewtwo, the strongest Psychic-Type pokemon in the world. A clone of Mew who was made to surpass her in every way. After being created and escaping they were picked up and should be under the employ of Team Rocket’s leader as their strongest pokemon. They’re the main reason I haven’t aired everything I know on Team Rocket as Mewtwo absolutely must defect like I’ve seen or Team Rocket will eventually steamroll the league.”

 

As I explained, Leaf’s face went from annoyed to serious. Her blue eyes were wide and her mouth slightly open in shock. It took her a few seconds to respond, “The base was destroyed though, he escaped.”

 

‘He huh? At least that hasn’t changed.’ I thought before responding, “Team Rocket’s leader found him and convinced him to become partners so Mewtwo could control his powers. Eventually Mewtwo should realize he’s only being used and blast his way out of whatever facility he’s in.” I leaned back and let the seriousness fade, “That’s all out of our hands though. We’ll see in time if we’ll need to knock some heads together or not so don’t dwell on it.”

 

Leaf shook her head, “Your future sight is damn scary sometimes.” she let out a sigh and squared her shoulders, “What do I have to do to get the gym location from you?” She was trying to change subjects, something I didn’t mind at all.

 

“How about you show me whatever pokemon you're hiding off to the side and I’ll tell ya?” I smiled, but I grew worried as she smiled wide too.

 

She held the phone against her ear with her shoulder as her hands reached over for the pokemon off screen, “Oh, he’s nothing much, just-” she pulled up a very familiar and very annoyed looking fox, “-a Zorua that I found~” she giggled as I felt extreme envy flow through me. It was so much that Ryu actually squeezed my hand as he felt it through my aura, “Isn’t he just the cutest little thing? I found him and I named him Arky cause he’s going to be the biggest, strongest Zoroark around.”

 

“You bitch.” I said with narrowed eyes, “Look for an inn or bathhouse with a guy who loves riddles as the owner. One of the Gyarados fixtures in the place will have the gym marker on it and open a secret door.” I said it all as fast as I could and saw her glare at me for doing so, “And let your pokemon know there’s always a spot on my team for when he’s done with your bitch ass.”

 

“I have a fabulous ass, fuck you.” Leaf shot back.

 

“You’re flatter than a music record and sound just as horrible when played.” I smirk as I see her glare hit me full force.

 

“I sound perfectly fine when getting laid and my ass is not flat !” oh I missed pissing her off to be honest.

 

“You know you’re ugly when you lie Leaf.” I smirked and that only seemed to piss her off more.

 

“I’m not lying you idiot!”

 

She looked ready to say more but I cut her off, “Then why are you ugly?” I started to snicker and she looked ready to reach through the screen and strangle me.

 

Her face lost its anger and I awaited whatever she was going to hit me with, “Ditty stays like that when he helps relieve the team.” I lost my smile, “He’s taken backshots from everyone of my pokemon. Blasty, Foxy, Nighty my Dragonite, and even Sylvy. I even have him relieve some trainer’s pokemon when he loses battles instead of paying them.”

 

I was silent for a moment as that processed in my mind, “That... that...” Leaf was looking at me all smug as I got my thoughts together. I slipped my hand out of Ryu’s paw and pointed it at the camera, “That’s identity theft! How could you stoop so low!” my non angry response wiped the smirk off her face, “He’s not even doing a good impression! I haven’t looked like that in weeks and he’s probably only guessing how good my ass feels.

 

“Like I said, can’t compare to the original.” Ryu stated beside me.

 

“Yeah!” I look at him and nod before looking back to Leaf, “Can’t compare to the original. Sounds like all you’ve done is prepare your team to be my pokemon instead of yours.”

 

I could tell I’d robbed her of whatever fun she was having moments ago as she looked at me with a deadpan face, “He fucks me too like that.”

 

“I’m sure he does.” I hate that her admitting that didn’t sicken me as it should, “Still will never compare~” I ended it with a little sing song tone.

 

“Fuck you.”

 

“Sounds like you do.” I was the one smirking now.

 

Leaf growled, full on growled at me, “Just be safe you idiot.”

 

“You too sis, love you~” I waved my hand a little at the camera.

 

“Love you too.” she hung up and I was left staring at my smiling face on a black screen.

 

“Well that was something else.” I say as I start reading Bill’s number from the note and hitting the numbers.

 

“Your sister doesn’t seem very nice.” Ryu commented as he watched me work the phone.

 

“Only to me, she’s nice to everyone else, but only so she can rob you blind and never suspect her. You know she likes you when she’s acting her bullish and rude self.” I enter the last number and listen to the dial tone on the receiver.

 

A picture actually comes to life relatively quickly, showing a familiar face, “Hello, Bill’s resi-you!” Meowsy cuts herself off as she stares at me with wide eyes, “Where is he? Where is that amazing Milotic of yours!?”

 

I made the right damn call leaving Bills as fast as I could, “Safely in his pokeball, where you can’t reach him.”

 

“Ahhh, don’t be like that. He’s the best dicking I’ve ever gotten.” she leaned closer to the camera, “Can’t you just let him out for a minute? Let me see that big pillar of dick that he shoved in me like I was his personal cocksock? Please?”

 

The crazed look on her face hadn’t lessened since the last time I’d saw it, “How about no .” I said it like Dr. Evil, “I’m just calling because Bill tried to call me. What did he need?”

 

Mewosy rolled her eyes and backed up from the camera, “He’s looking for one of his pokemon, a shiny Decidueye, she went missing and he’s worried about her. I think she’s just off recording more of her cuckquean videos.”

 

I’m about to correct her that it’s voyeuristic not cucking when slowly it dawns on me Bill had only just recently realized Bella was gone . Hell his pokemon was still brushing it off that she wasn’t gone. That’s some neglect on a whole nother level. No fucking wonder she literally captured herself to join my team, “That’s horrible, can I talk to him?” I was going to tell him I had her, but hopefully I didn’t lose out on our partnership because of this.

 

“Yeah I’ll go get him.” Meowsy sounded completely uninterested and set the phone down before walking off the screen.

 

I look over at Ryu as I have to say something, “Bill is only just now realizing Bella is gone.”

 

His eyes widen and I watch as Bella fades into existence behind him, “He what !?” she half screeched and half whispered, “I’ve been gone for over a week and I haven’t seen him in longer and he’s only now noticing!?”

 

“Ryu-hug her.” He followed my command and hugged the poor bird, “Let me handle this.” I tell her as she huffs and returns the hug. It’s funny looking at them as Ryu is a full foot shorter and almost completely obscured by her wings as she returns the hug.

 

We wait a couple of minutes in silence before I hear the frantic footsteps of Bill running up to the phone. He slides a little on the floor as he gets into frame and rushes to put the phone to his ear, “Green! Something terrible has happened, I can’t find one of my pokemon anywhere!” He looks haggard with heavy bags under his eyes and sweat stains on his button up shirt, “I’ve been looking for her since yesterday and can’t find her anywhere!”

 

I honestly felt a bit bad assuming the worst now, he looked like he hasn’t slept since he found out, “Bill, I’m going to give it to ya straight.” like ripping off a bandaid, there really is no easy way of saying it, “She broke her ball and caught herself in one of mine before I left Cerulean.”

 

Bill surprised me again by smiling and looking like a million pounds was lifted off his shoulders, “So Belladonna’s with you, she’s alright?”

 

As I’m nodding my head, Meowsy shouted from off screen, “That bitch actually left!?”

 

I continue to speak like I didn’t hear the Meowscarada screech through the phone, “Bella’s fine, she was just tired of being cooped up and decided I was a good enough trainer to travel with.”

 

“Plus our Master is okay with being recorded and is a hunk.” Bella whispered to Ryu. My Espeon ear twitched upon hearing it and I just knew Ryu was nodding along.

 

“Oh that’s such a relief to hear. If she wanted to go to another trainer all she had to do was tell me. I could’ve even set things up for her to go back to her last trainer if she wanted.” the fact Bill brought that up tells me he didn’t know much about his pokemon.

 

“Bill, she left her last trainer for a reason buddy.” I was quick to say, “Also she’s been gone for over a week now, how are you only just realizing?”

 

“It’s been a week!?” Bill exclaimed with wide eyes, “I thought you were just here yesterday!”

 

I stared at the man for a solid few seconds, watching as he slowly went from shocked to embarrassed, “Nooo. Bill I showed up to your place on the seventeenth and left the next day, that was almost two weeks ago.”

 

The man’s looked aghast at that knowledge. He looked over to Meowsy and shook his head before looking back at me, “Sorry, I’ve just been pouring over the data your fusion with your Espeon non stop. If we could find a way to replicate it and circumvent the language barrier it would revolutionize everything.”

 

“Bill, that’s no excuse to neglect your pokemon.” It was a harsh accusation and from his wince I wasn’t wrong either, “When was the last time you helped them get some relief? When was the last time you let one of them sleep with you? When was the last time any contact lasted more than a few moments?” With each accusation Bill looked more and more depressed and ashamed.

 

“I... I have been distant lately.” Bill admitted and from the way his eyes darted off to the side I’m sure Meowsy agreed, “But the work I’m doing-”

 

“Will be there tomorrow and the day after but your pokemon might not be.” I was harsh, but the guy had it made and was throwing it away in my eyes. I think he needed the reality check, “I think you need to take the week off, tend to your team and apologize to them. I’m sure the last time any of them got any action from you it was a Rattata in your body.”

 

“You’re right.” Bill looked up to me and met my eyes for the first time since I started accusing him, “My pokemon should come first, not second.”

 

“And your own health you absent minded fool!” Mewosy yelled off to the side.

 

“Yes Meowsy, I have been horrible I know.” Bill didn’t understand her words and I could see the pickle Meowsy would be in, “I promise I’ll do better and-”

 

“Uh Bill?” I interrupted him, “She said you need to look after yourself too, not whatever you’re thinking.”

 

“Thank you!” Meowsy shouted and butted in on the call, “Please tell him he hasn’t eaten in a day, he needs to eat a full meal and to get some actual sleep! He can worry about fucking everyone when he’s not gong to passout halfway through.”

 

“She said you haven’t eaten in a day so you need a full meal and to get some actual sleep, you can worry about fucking them afterwards.” as I spoke, Meowsy pulled away from Bill and nodded along with my words, making the man blush from embarrassment.

 

“I uh, I’m sorry for worrying you Meowsy.” he scratched the back of his head before looking at me, “Green, take good care of Bella for me and tell her I’m sorry.”

 

I nodded my head, “Don’t worry Bill, I have been and I’ll continue to do so.”

 

“Good good. That’s all I really wanted to talk to you about. I’ve been focused so much on your fusion accident that I’ve barely touched any of the ideas you gave me. I’ll try to focus on them and shelve the fusion thing for a later tiiiiime!” Meowsy pulled on his ear as he talked about more work, “I get it! I get it! That’s work for tomorr-OW! In a few days! That’s work for in a few days!” she seemed happy with that and released the man’s ear.

 

“Well I’ll let you go then. Get some sleep and enjoy a few days with your pokemon Bill.” I smiled and nodded my head. This conversation had gone much better than I thought it would.

 

“I will, don’t worry.” Bill looked about ready to hang up too before he seemed to remember something, “Oh! You should know that Bella has a rap sheet for stealing things so you might want to look out for that. I just told her to let me know and I’d buy anything she wanted but I think she likes the thrill of stealing it more since she never came to me asking for anything.”

 

“I have a kleptomaniac of a sister, I can handle her no issue.” and by ‘handle her’ I mean let her do it as the security for this world is god awful in most places. I’ll probably end up having to deal with her getting caught but as long as I have plausible deniability I can get off with a warning at least once.

 

“Perfect!” he seemed happy to hear that, “Then have a good day Green, I’ll try and contact you if any of the ideas you gave me pan out.”

 

“You too Bill and no rush.” we waved at one another and we hung up the phone, “Well that went better than I could’ve thought possible.” I looked over to Bella still wrapping her wings around Ryu but he was facing me so he looked like a floating head amongst a host of large feathers, “Bill says he’s sorry for neglecting you and he’s happy that you’re with me. He said if you’d told him he could’ve set you up to go to another trainer himself.”

 

Bella sighed and a little of the anger that had been on her face vanished, “Yeah he was an annoyingly nice guy like that. Never meant anything bad but he just had his head in his work more than anything else. Can’t stay mad at him either because he has the face of a chicklet or a little puppy.”

 

I nodded my head, “Yep, now let’s hope this last conversation goes just as well.” I sighed as I hung up the phone and picked it back up.

 

As I was dialing in my home phone number, I heard Ryu start talking, “Want to stay like this until he’s done?”

 

“Sure.” Bella answered and I glanced over to see her nuzzling the top of his head as her hold around him tightened. Ryu had a happy smile on his face and had his eyes closed as he relaxed against her.

 

I focused on the phone as I heard the dial tone start up. A few seconds pass in silence and I start to get my hopes up of getting the answering machine. That hope was soon dashed as the call was picked up and I was greeted by the face of a confused Dragonite, “Hello?” she was holding the phone away from her head between two claws. Her eyes went to my face on the screen and tilted her head in confusion.

 

“Oh! You must be Eris. I’m Green.” I introduced myself seeing my opportunity to say I called and no one was there. The hope was alive and well again!

 

“Your sister is a son stealing harlot.” Eris’ first words to me and I already like her.

 

“Sounds like Leaf.” I nodded my head and smiled at how the next family dinner was going to go, “Are my parents around, no big deal if they aren’t. I was just calling to let them know I’m alright.”

 

“I will go get your father, stay here.” she gave me an intense glare and set the phone down to the side. My hope of this being a quick conversation faded once again and I prepared myself for what was to come. At least it was Dad and not Mom. Dad was reasonable, Mom was emotional and would drag my ass back if she thought I was in danger. Dad might too if he didn’t think I was treating things seriously.

 

Soon the chiseled face of my Dad appeared on the screen and he sat down as he brought the phone up to his ear, “Green! It’s good to see ya son. You would not believe what I had to do to stop your mom from flying Eris over to Celadon and dragging you home.”

 

“Mmm~” I heard Bella give a soft hum of appreciation as I’m sure she was checking out my father. He was damn near just an older version of me though I’d gotten my mom’s hair and eyes. His own hair was a dirty blond bordering on brown.

 

“Well I’m perfectly fine and we’re leaving Celadon as soon as we can.” I was debating on being honest or telling a half lie.

 

“That’s good to hear. Who knows how many of those rocket guys weren’t on duty when their base was hit. I’m sure the police are swamped processing them all.” as Dad spoke I heard the buzzing of wings and Spike quickly appeared on the screen, “Calm down Spike he’s fine, see?”

 

“Don’t you ever worry us like that again!” Spike shouted into the phone receiver, “Your father was pacing like crazy and your mother looked like she wanted to burn the whole region to the ground!”

 

“I was not pacing.” Dad mumbled, making me laugh a little. He was the biggest worrier in the family so he was definitely pacing and I was perfectly fine in the Pokemon Center by the time they heard anything.

 

“I’ll try my best but I am heading over to Lavender Town to make sure the police did break up the Team Rocket operation there.” this earned me the ‘you what?’ look from both of them, “I told the police about it and it’ll take me about a day or two getting there through the Underground Tunnel so if there is anything it’ll be done with before I get there. I’m just going to check it out and make sure.”

 

“Since when are you the protector of the region Green?” Dad shot me the look of a concerned father, “You just started your journey son, you should be worried about your next badge, not Team Rocket. Leave that stuff to us adults, if they get too bad we’ll take care of them.”

 

Yeah I didn’t believe that, “You know they have mind control stuff right? We don’t know how in control they really are of the league. There was already Koga back in Mt. Moon, so who knows what other gym leaders they have under their control.” I was right too, something that made my Dad furrow his brow.

 

“Green, this is too much for you to be handling as a starting trainer and you know it.” beside him Spike crossed his stingers and nodded his head. A moment passed before a concerning look of realization passed over his face, “You do know it. You’re not dumb, you know exactly what you’re doing don’t you?”

 

‘Oh fuck Dad intuition.’ I thought eloquently, “To be fair, I don’t know everything .”

 

“Damn it Green what do you know?” Dad asked as he leaned forward towards the screen, “And why haven’t you told us any of it? I thought you just had dreams of pokemon, what else have you seen?”

 

“A lot to be honest but I did see a lot of pokemon too.” I’ve never lied to my parents, not fully anyway, so I wasn’t going to start here, “Look, we can’t do anything against them until Team Rocket’s pet project escapes them. Then I can tell you everything and hope that you actually get their leader.”

 

“You know their leader!?” Dad stood up fast enough to push out the chair he’d been sitting on, “Green you need to tell us who it is now!” beside him Spike was lightly going up and down as he hovered, a nervous tick of his.

 

“No, because you’ll try and do something and get bodied by what they’ve created.” I leaned forward towards the screen and spoke in a more hushed tone, “They have a clone of Mew that they call Mewtwo. We need to wait until he betrays them and leaves then you can bring the whole region down on their heads. What needs to happen first though is every Gym Leader and League member getting checked for one of those Void Glass earrings that controls them.”

 

“Did you say Void Glass?” I was baffled that was what my Dad focused on as Eve should’ve mentioned it when she talked to them, “How are they using that? The substance stopped working after your mother and I beat their leader up in Rota before you and Leaf were born.”

 

‘Eve must have left it out by accident.’ I thought as I had reminded her of where she’d heard the term before when she was showing me her memories of the fight with Luna, “The guy who put one on me said he was able to reroute the control through the trainer and from there the pokemon under them by the bond they shared. It only works on one pokemon at a time though.” That also reminded me of something I had to tell him, “Also, there was something that happened that I didn’t tell the police.”

 

“There was more you didn’t tell the police?” He sounded shocked but also tired as my distrust of the cops is a well known thing.

 

“You remember when I told you about Mega Evolution?” I’d told him about it since Spike was a Beedrill and therefore capable of such a thing, “It happened.” I was smiling ear to ear being able to tell someone about this, “Don’t tell anyone, but when I was under the control of the Void Glass earring I somehow channeled energy through it to my Absol, Luna, and she Mega Evolved but get this, she had a second barrier.” which was a whole can of worms I wasn’t thinking about just yet. It shot to shit most of my plans should Mewtwo stay one of our enemies.

 

“Really?” Dad was shocked and looked interested as Spike was nice enough to pick up the chair and slide it back under him. He shook his head as he sat down, “That’s great son, but we really need to go back to the ‘you knowing who’s leading Team Rocket’ thing. There’s a lot of pokemon still missing that can be saved if you tell us what you know. The league has fought Legendaries before, we can take on a clone of one easily enough.”

 

“You mean the league that might be mind controlled but no one seems willing to check?” I ask with a raised eyebrow. Dad’s face turned serious as I continued, “Look, if I tell you who the leader is, can you promise me that you won’t do anything until after we know Mewtwo is out of their control? He’s actually a good guy, just really misguided because the Team Rocket leader is his only point of reference as a partner.” My mouth moved faster than my brain as I was evidently more alright with sharing this info than I thought. I guess if we ever got captured again, my team might not be lucky enough to escape again so it’ll be good to have someone I trust completely ready to raise hell for us.

 

Dad kept his gaze on me and I didn’t waver under it. I was technically older than him so I wasn’t losing this stare down any time soon. After almost a minute passed he sighed and his shoulders relaxed, “Fine, we’ll stay out of it but no more assaulting Team Rocket bases without telling us. Make sure Eve hears that too. We might be the old worry warts in your eyes but your mom and I can still kick ass when we need to.”

 

I smiled and relaxed a little, “I will Dad, but I think she’s still traumatized from mom’s talk with her.”

 

Dad screwed his eyes shut and leaned his head back, “Ahhhh and you’ve left me with telling your mother all this by myself. I’ve raised an evil, evil son.” he shook his head but there was a smile on his face too, “Now tell me, who’s Team Rocket’s leader?”

 

I glanced over at the girl at the end of the phone booths to check that she wasn’t listening. Considering her Seel had his snout slipped into the waistband of her sweat pants and his smooth, tapering cock sliding down the side of her leg, I’d say she was sufficiently distracted and not listening. I probably should’ve checked before telling Leaf all that stuff, but no one expects the random guy next to them in a Pokemon Center phone booth section to be spouting region wide secrets.

 

Still though, I say it a bit quieter than everything else, “The Viridian City Gym Leader, Giovanni leads them.” both my father and Spike’s eyes widened as the Beedrill had moved to have his head as close to the phone as he could, “So you see why it has to be handled carefully? He could’ve given those earrings to anyone in the league by now.”

 

“You’re sure about this?” Dad asked while he brought a hand up to his chin. When I nodded he looked off to the side, seemingly lost in thought.

 

“Remember, don’t do anything until Mewtwo is out of the picture. He really is that strong that we need him to be out of Team Rocket’s reach.” I stressed how much we needed to wait and I hoped he’d do just that.

 

“Don’t worry son, we’ll wait but your mom is going to throw a fit when she hears this. I’ll keep her contained though don’t worry.” as he nodded Spike as nodding along with him, “But you’ll let us know before you go after any more bases, right?” Both of them looked at me with hard gazes.

 

“I don’t plan on hitting any more bases at all, honest.” I did the motions for ‘cross your heart’ to show I meant it. The half lie was the S.S.Anne wasn’t a base, just a clusterfuck of possible scenarios. One of which ends with the boat being lost at sea. How the fuck did I go so long thinking of it and not remembering my fear of the ocean?

 

“I believe ya. Any other mind shattering revelations you need to tell me?” he asked jokingly, “Do you happen to know the lottery numbers for next week? Or how about the winner of the next Baccer World Cup?”

 

“Sorry, but it doesn’t work like that.” Baccer was some weird combination of soccer and basketball that I only remember being referenced in the Zoroark movie. Dad watched it all the time and listened to commentary on it over the radio sometimes too, “And no I got nothing else mind-wait, Giovanni’s wife Arianna is one of his top admins in the organization. I’m not sure if she’s his wife, but she did have his kid at least. Okay now I’m done.” I smiled innocently as Dad just shook his head.

 

“Just stay safe son, if we have to bust you out of a prison, Team Rocket or otherwise, your mom is going to tan your hide and then mine.” Dad smiled showing he was joking, but beside him Spike was nodding his head like he was saying the truth, “Stay safe out there, love you.”

 

“Love you too Dad, see ya.” I waved goodbye and hung up the phone, “Fuck me that went horribly.” I leaned my head back in the chair and ran my hands through my hair, pushing my poke-ears back against my head, “I hope I don’t regret telling him all that. Fuck I really hope I don’t regret it.” It did bring some peace of mind for if I’m captured again and my team is taken with me, but now I’m going to be worrying about Mom, Dad, Spike and Cinnamon leading a charge against Giovanni without telling me.

 

I also could’ve talked to him a bit longer, explained all the things he needed to Mega Evolve Spike and what kind of marbles to look for, but I was on a time crunch as is. I would’ve also liked to know the story behind Eris and learn what the fuck Leaf did to piss her off so much. Stole her son, sure, but how and in what way? I’ll ask next time.

 

“Too late to take it back now.” I shook my head and stood, finding Ryu and Bella standing by my sides immediately, “Let’s get-” I was cut off and pulled into a feathery and furry hug. The worries faded away and my body relaxed again. We stayed like that for a dozen or so seconds before we separated, “Thanks guys, but we do need to get to shopping.”

 

Ryu offered me his paw and I took it into my hand as Bella faded back into the Spirit Realm. I was soon treated to her teasing my ears as we walked out of the Pokemon Center. It was annoying on one hand, but it was nice to know she was staying close by. With the police probably pissed at me for outing a corrupt cop, the last thing I needed was for her to be caught stealing something. I’d told her as much earlier, but having a reminder she was close was nice.

 

*****

 

**The night prior**

 

It took some time tracking her target down, but Hatterene found him with his Arbok. The two were happily basking in the afterglow of their relief session, something that reminded her that she needed to tend to her own relief some time soon. She’ll probably track down a pokemon outside the city and force them to help her. Maybe even a group of pokemon.

 

Hatterene shook her head and teleported outside her target’s door. Already she could sense Koga and his pokemon leaping into hiding places to attack her from different angles. She knocked on the door and waited, not wanting to provoke them further than she already had.

 

A few minutes passed and both the man and his pokemon, of which he’s released two more of his team, didn’t answer her knocks. Koga’s mind was well protected, he was well trained in how to block any psychic getting into it. The only reason she found him was by searching for humans with an affinity towards Poison-Types. Then her knowledge of the man helped her find him out of the couple dozen in all of Vermillion City.

 

After knocking for the seventh time, Her patience had reached its end, “Dagger so help me Arceus if you don’t open this door I’m turning you into a knot and throwing you in the ocean.” she could sense the snake recoil from her calling him out. There were a few more seconds of silence before she heard and sensed Koga falling to the floor, Dagger right beside him.

 

The two walked over and cracked the door open, showing only a single eye of the man she was looking for, “Is Sabrina with you?” he asked quickly.

 

Hatterene rolled her eyes, “If she was with me then I wouldn’t be so nice right now.”

 

“You’re not much nicer than your usual charming self.” Dagger stated sarcastically from behind the door while his forked tongue flicked out of his mouth. The air around her tasted nothing like Sabrina or any strong Psychic-Type pokemon either.

 

“I can be mean if you’d prefer, but I wouldn’t want to make you cry like last time.” Hatterene remembered their last battle fondly when she threw actual dirt in his eyes while insulting him. She’s never let him live that down nor has she ever admitted to throwing the dirt into his eyes.

 

“That was-” he growled and cut himself off, not bothering to rise to her bait, “Yeah it’s her.” Dagger tapped Koga’s back, letting him know she didn’t smell like she’d been around her trainer in a long time or any strong Psychic-Type pokemon.

 

Koga sighed and opened the door fully, revealing his half naked body to Hatterene, “I take it you were one of the few rescued when the Team Rocket base in Celadon was raided?”

 

Hatterene crossed her little arms over her little body as felt him weaken his mind slightly so she could talk telepathically, “Yes, thanks to those two rookies you roped into this, not the police. Those bumbling idiots seem to be under my Mistress’ sway if their lackluster response is anything to go by.”

 

“Hmm, I was worried that was the case. It’s especially distressing given the address she gave earlier today.” Koga opened the door fully, inviting her in as Dagger slithered back to the warm bed. Crowbat was still in the rafters above with Venomoth, keeping an eye on their guest for any sudden moves.

 

“What address?” Hatterene asked as the door closed behind her with her long, glossy ‘hair’ arm that fell down the back of her body like a ponytail, “I haven’t exactly had time to watch tv, spending all my time searching the city for you.”

 

“She openly declared war on Team Rocket and made herself the head of any future Anti Team Rocket efforts.” Koga explained as he walked over to the only window in the room and leaned up against the wall beside it, “She’s the one who broke the news on Void Glass returning and explained the earrings needed to be near the person’s head to be effective.” Koga looked up at Hatterene with hardened eyes, “That’s not the case is it?”

 

“No, it isn’t.” Hatterene took a moment to try and think of a way to say where it was in a not so crass way. She couldn’t and just said it out right, “Her own Void Glass marble is shoved as deep inside her pussy as they could manage. I don’t know how they did it, but nothing short of knocking her out and reaching up there will retrieve it, not with how it resists psychic powers when active.”

 

“So why were you taken if she’s under their control?” Dagger spoke up from the bed, his body coiled up in the warm spot him and Koga had vacated minutes ago.

 

“Because of my Mistress’ power, she was able to resist the influence in small bursts. I was taken as collateral to ensure her cooperation during her brief periods of lucidity.” Hatterene crossed her arms, hating that she was the reason her Mistress hadn’t already freed herself from Team Rocket’s hold. The only thing stopping her from launching a rescue operation herself was the possibility of falling under the marble’s sway herself. She didn’t know the specifics of how they worked, only that the control extended to only one pokemon at a time and she would not let her chance at saving her Mistress be ruined by her impatience.

 

“Hmm, and I assume you want my help in freeing her?” Koga asked as he brought a hand up to his chin, “That’s not a simple thing to do, especially after she’s now surrounded herself with police. I might have a few contacts that can help, but even then there’s something much more pressing about to happen here.”

 

Hatterene’s eyes narrowed and the pokemon in the room all glared for her anger, “What could be more important than saving my Mistress, your fellow Gym Leader?”

 

“Team Rocket’s biggest operation to date.” Koga reached over and pulled the window curtain back, revealing the Vermilion City Bay and the currently empty spot that would soon host the S.S.Anne, “There’s going to be a ship docking here in the next few days and setting off the evening of the fourth. A small tournament of rich and lucky individuals means all sorts of pokemon from across the regions, most bought and traded meaning no meaningful attachment to their trainers. Team Rocket’s going to try and steal them all at once.”

 

Hatterene could see a cruise ship through the window, the sheer size of it baffled the mind that they would attempt such a thing, “How? They don’t have the manpower to pull that off, nor the pokemon support. I can’t imagine they’ll be able to sell so many of them anytime soon either.”

 

“I don’t know and all warnings I’ve given to the league and police anonymously have either fallen on deaf ears or were intercepted by Team Rocket plants.” Koga looked down to the streets below and sighed, “I hope it’s the former, otherwise Team Rocket has spread further than we ever thought possible.”

 

“Do not attribute malice to that which can be attributed to incompetence.” Hatterene reassured the man, “It is often a saying my Mistress had to say when leaving a league meeting or when training some of the younger, hornier students in the psychic arts.”

 

“Ha!” Dagger laughed and snickered as he thought of some poor kid broadcasting his mental images and thoughts by accident.

 

“It’s a good saying, but it’s still best to assume the worst. I’ve cleared Brock, Misty, and Erika so far, but I’ve also confirmed that Surge is under Team Rocket’s control.” Koga looked from the street back to Hatterene, “I’ve been planning a way to break him free of their hold and I could use your help.”

 

“What use could that muscular buffoon be to us? We should be gathering the Gym Leaders you have cleared and saving my Mistress first.” Hatterene decided she didn’t care if Team Rocket robbed the whole cruise liner, she wanted her Mistress saved more than anything, “So what if they steal some pokemon from the cruise ship, if we get my Mistress back we can flush their agents out of the league and not have to worry about a knife in our backs.”

 

“Even if I did decide to go with that plan, that isn’t something we can set up in a week, maybe not even a month. Sabrina will have the whole city locked down the moment more Gym Leaders leave their gyms and I’m not looking to lay siege to one of our own cities.” Koga shook his head as every idea he could come up with had so little of a chance to succeed it wasn’t even worth considering, “What we need to do is vet the rest of the Gym Leaders, stop whatever they’re doing on the S.S.Anne and try to keep this all from getting into the public eye to soon.”

 

That last bit made Hatterene raise an eyebrow, “Why?”

 

“If it comes down to my word versus Sabrina’s right now she’d win the public over easily. She’s controlling the narrative and I’m secretly wanted by the police since they think I’m still being mind controlled. They don’t have evidence, but if I come forward it’ll be like walking right back into their hands.” Koga lets out a sigh and his face looks like its had decades added to it in only moments, “There’s also the political side to consider. Kanto is already looked down on as one of the weakest regions. If it’s revealed how overrun with Team Rocket our region has become, we’ll lose most of our already dwindling political power. We can’t afford to seem weak, not now or the foreseeable future.”

 

“I think Team Rocket hitting that boat is going to do just that.” Hatterene pointed out.

 

Koga shook his head, “No. They’re waiting until it’s out in international waters, closer to Johto. Whoever their leader is must know how dire Kanto’s current standing is. I wouldn’t put it past them to have let that base in Celadon get discovered simply so their organization looks like it took a bigger hit than it did.” Koga couldn’t possibly know if that was true or not. Without going to Celadon himself to check in with Meowth it was just a hypothesis and his other two students last reported they were on their way to Lavender Town for an operation capturing Ghost-Types. He should be there with them, but he didn’t want to let Surge out of his sights for too long.

 

“I hadn’t realized things had gotten so bad for the region.” a thought struck Hatterene, a conversation she’d had with her Mistress, “Is displaying Kanto’s strength also why all the Gym Leaders were focusing on Kanto pokemon for this season?”

 

Koga nodded his head but he didn’t seem happy about it, “We need to show Kanto pokemon aren’t weaker than the other regions’. We were also ordered to go harder on any trainer that had multiple pokemon from outside of Kanto, not to the point of impossibility though. We were just told to make our native pokemon shine in comparison even if we lost.” That had been a bitter pill to swallow the day he’d learned most of the world considered Kanto one of the weakest regions, “We were finally making headway with Lance showing his strength in exhibition matches in other regions, but if this gets out Kanto will be spoken in the same tone as Orre.” The region he mentioned was a desolate place filled with large, lawless stretches of wasteland with a few city-states scattered about.

 

Hatterene grit her small teeth as Koga finished, “So we have to stay in the shadows and not let the word get out.” Hatterene sighed to try and make some of the aggravation leave her while she wrestled with the fact that her Mistress was going to be under Team Rocket’s control longer than she’d hoped, “So if the boat is being targeted near Johto, why is it a concern to us? Why can’t we just save Surge and start planning my Mistress’ rescue?”

 

“There will be someone of high rank in the organization overlooking that operation, someone that I hope you will help me interrogate once we find them.” Koga locked eyes with Hatterene, fully knowing what he was asking her to do was against every law regarding psychics that had been written. It was completely within reason that she’d deny him and even berate him for even suggesting such a thing.

 

“Sure.” she answered quickly enough for Koga and his pokemon to be slightly concerned and taken off guard, “Whatever helps my Mistress I’ll do it. I already broke a few laws just finding you as fast as I could.”

 

“Let’s not make it a habit.” Koga quickly said while silently thanking his sister for getting him to reinforce his mind against psychic intrusion, “In the morning I’ll have to adjust my plan for Surge to include your help, but until then get some rest. I think things are going to get tougher before they get any easier.”

 

Hatterene nodded and started to build up her power slowly so as not to alarm the other pokemon present, “Then I’ll meet you back here in the morning. I’m going to get some relief of my own from a few wild pokemon before turning in.”

 

“I’d be remiss if I didn’t offer my own services, I know Sabrina would do the same for my team.” Koga offered, but Dagger drooped slightly at the thought of him helping the bitch of a Psychic and Fairy-Type.

 

“Sorry but I’ll pass. Poison-Types leave a bad taste in my mouth.” Hatterene glanced over at Dagger, a smirk on her face, “They also have a reputation of finishing the race before others are even at the starting line~” she looked over at Dagger as she finished her own statement, making the Arbok glare at her. Hatterene waved her large, glossy hair arm at the snake before vanishing in a flash of light.

 

“I really fucking hate her.” Dagger groaned and settled his head on the bedsheets. Koga just chuckled and returned to the bed to console his partner after returning Golbat and Venomoth to their balls.

Notes:

And here's the aftermath of the rescue. This was going to be longer, but I decided to do some rearranging with where I cut this chapter and the next one. Originally the Department Store was going to be included, but now that's the start of the next chapter instead. It flows better I think even if this is only just over twenty thousand words. I also moved that section with Koga around to be the ending here instead of next chapter since it fits just as well in either.

In next week's chapter we go on a shopping spree, get some much needed upgrades for the team though not as many as Green wants, and we have a showdown between rivals. Until then though, leave a kudos if you'd please and a comment if you feel so inclined to do so, but as always, thank you for reading.

Chapter 20: Rushing Through Celadon Pt.2

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Lucario,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Jolteon, Decidueye, Luxray

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

Red's team:
Pika (Pikachu)
Saur (Bulbasaur)
Bun (Lopunny)
Char (Charmeleon)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 29th, 1:35pm**

 

Holy shit, fuck the Department Store.

 

So, I may have overestimated how many TMs they’d have on offer. They had jack diddly shit and that’s putting it lightly. I hadn’t even thought of the fact TMs only came out a few years back so they weren’t going to have the hundreds like in Scarlet and Violet, not that I ever finished those games but I knew they had a lot of TM variety. It was far from the dozens and dozens I was looking to buy, but I did buy a good handful of them. Some of the really popular ones were sold out though.

 

I got Psychic, Substitute, Sword Dance, Thunder, Rain Dance, Sunny Day, Steel Wing, Giga Drain, and Zap Cannon. A few I was really happy with getting, but damn if I’m sad at only getting so few. Giga Drain in particular I got the last one they had in stock so I was a little lucky at least. I could’ve gotten more, but the rest were moves that were niche or we simply had better substitutes for. The only reason I got Psychic was to finish up Ryu’s training on it and I had more than enough money to do so. It’ll also help out with any future pokemon I get that’ll struggle getting a grasp on Psychic-Type moves.

 

Every move I really wanted was sold out. Toxic? Sold out. Hyper Beam? Gone. Earthquake? Only dust on the shelf. Agility? Nope, nada, zilch. I don’t know why I thought the TMs wouldn’t be bought out by now, it is nearing the end of the first month of the new season and every trainer like me wanted to diversify their pokemon’s move pools. I’m surprised no one else is grabbing Substitute, it’s a great move... I just realized I have no idea how Substitute works in this world.

 

In the game it’s a shield that takes a quarter of your pokemon’s health points and places a Substitute Doll in front of them. I don’t see that working here since battles take place in a three dimensional environment and aren’t turn based. In the manga it was weird . I remember Pika using it against Erika’s pokemon and it looked like he shed his skin to survive an attack. Then I think there was something about shaping his Substitute into a surfboard since it repelled water-I don’t know shit was all kinds of weird in the beginning. I guess I’ll find out when I teach it to everyone. It’s like Protect and Hyper Beam, almost all pokemon can learn it, at least they could in the games.

 

All of that isn’t why I’m aggravated though. Sure not getting the main TMs I wanted is annoying, but I’ll get those in time. No, the reason I’m aggravated is that the store made me sit through a fucking long safety presentation in order to buy any TMs. Why? I mean sure, using a disk a hundred times in quick succession can cause it to shatter like a bomb, but who the hell is using a TM that many times in a row !? Why did they go through fifteen minutes explaining why spinning something repeatedly really fast breaks down the disk. Then there was the fact I had to listen to the whole thing twice because they make you take a test on it and I spaced out the first time like it was a safety briefing. Oooooh I wanted to punch the guy when he first handed me a test paper and said I had ten minutes to fill it out.

 

If they hadn’t let me retake it immediately I would’ve had Bella steal everything not nailed down and framed Team Rocket. I was even putting the plan together in my head as I watched and was forced to pay attention to the video the second time around. Luckily for them, knowing the questions and watching it a second time let me pass with every answer being correct.

 

I’m still contemplating it to be honest. Fuck safety briefings and their condescendingly toned pictures and presenters. I might do it before I leave the region, just like raiding AJ’s brothel if it’s still there. I say ‘if’ because I could see the police arresting him or cutting a deal with him and letting him stay in business. He’s a very open secret loophole that lets people return to how things were not too long ago and his wealthy clientele will definitely help keep him in business. Or business rivals will ensure he’s put away and take over his business for themselves. I have no idea. I’m just aggravated and want to lash out at someone right now.

 

Ryu squeezed my hand and leaned his head on my arm. He’s been doing that ever since we left the TM store to help me with my mood and it’s definitely helping. It’s just nice being able to hold his paw and his tail sometimes hitting the back of my leg let me know how happy he was. That happiness was infectious and it created a great feedback loop.

 

“What’s next on the list?” Ryu asked, obviously trying to get me to move on from the TM shop.

 

“Hmm, let me think.” We’d gotten here at about ten thirty or so- “Watch repair.” I said instantly as I could really use a watch and it was about time I got the thing fixed, “I think I saw a store like that back this way.” I turned us around and made for the escalators.

 

As we walked I thought back to all that we’d gotten, taking inventory of what we’d gotten. Our first stop was grocery shopping. There we got a bunch of things that Bella snuck into our cart for her to fix instead of the pokechow. I also got some of the Berry Pots she wanted so we can have fresh berries everyday without her having to scavenge for them, but only two. The things were expensive.

 

After that it was the toy store as we were passing by it on the way to the TM store. We ducked inside and lost an hour as Ryu looked at everything like Gordan Ramsey looked at food. Everything that was met with approval was bought as the items were cheap but still meant for pokemon use meaning they’re durable. It was just a few balls, a frisbee, and a Baccer Ball sports kit with its own floating goal. The last one was more a secondary training thing combined with fun. The ball was a spinning top thing and the goal was a floating triangle that was always on the move. It had been the last one they had even if the sport wasn’t as popular in Kanto as it was in Sinnoh. The only reason my Dad knew what it was was because he and Mom did a tour as Rangers in Sinnoh just before Mom had the egg that Leaf and I hatched out of.

 

That is still weird to think about.

 

Besides the Baccer Ball stuff, the biggest thing we got was a genuine GameBoy Advance, the latest in gaming technology in this world. It was purple and light grey just like the one I had in my last world and the screen had great resolution, similar to what a DS would have. It sounded great too, either that or my old one in my last world was just broken. Ryu was ecstatic when I bought it and I was too. There was a knock off Space Invaders and Tetris that I got with it along with a Zelda look-a-like featuring a Riolu as Link but Zelda was unchanged. That last one I wanted to play as it was in the adult section while having next to no porn showing, telling me it might be because of action instead. I specifically chose the other ones because they looked like they had next to no softcore porn in them, of which there was very few. Ryu did insist on getting a copy of Pokkén Tournament which had exactly that in spades.

 

This world’s version of Pokkén Tournament was sexualized in the way that the original Tekken or Street Fighter treated its characters. Skimping clothing barely covering things, provocative poses when they used some of their attacks, and alternate outfits that were even worse than the originals. For both the girls and the boys so at least there was proper representation, woo. The reason I wasn’t getting it at first, despite having some experience with the game since Blue had it, was because after the match the losing pokemon was dragged off by an overly happy winner, implying the loser was raped after being beaten. Completely normal for this world and culture, but damn if I was in shock the first time I saw that as a kid. At the time I thought I was just oversexualizing things in my mind and it wasn’t until I was older that I realized I wasn’t.

 

Either way, buying the Pokkén game meant I had to buy a second GameBoy and copy of the game plus a link cable. I mean I didn’t have to, but it was something the team could bond over besides sex, even if I knew for a fact it’ll probably lead to sex. I know that muscle memory is still in my last world so I’ll probably have to retrain myself just like I did with my pistol drills, but playing a game again after so long is something I’m looking forward to. I’ll just have to limit myself so I don’t neglect any training or team time. I think the biggest hindrance to me playing it will be along the lines of, ‘Why play a game when I can love on my team instead?’ It’s honestly addicting just being able to hug and pet on any of them anytime I want. A real dream come true that no game could ever compare to.

 

We did pass by a gun store on the way to the TM store and I want to check that out before we leave. An upgrade from just my Beretta would be awesome, but I was fully expecting just to window shop. Gun’s here might not be deadly, but they were still stupid expensive if they weren’t pistols.

 

After checking out the toys, we also went to an adult toy store and got some things. A second buttplug that had a gem heart base was the first thing I got. Ryu wanted to try it immediately but the store had a Hoothoot watching us and the other customers like a hawk. I promised I’d let him wear it later.

 

I wonder if that Hoothoot was a normal part of security or they noticed when Bella stole the buttplug from here. I saw one just like it while we were browsing so I just put two and two together.

 

With that buttplug I also bought a string of ten anal beads that went from three inches across at the largest to half an inch at the smallest. Ryu’s knot is about that big, a little less, so the team should be able to handle all of them. I could’ve gotten bigger, but I didn’t want to permanently stretch out any of the team. I also got a second body marker since there was some annoyance waiting on it to be passed around when the team thought of something good to write on Milo that one night I was with Volt. I have a few ideas of what to write on him myself next time we get a relief session in so he’ll be a happy little serpent. Thinking of him I also bought some baby blue lipstick that I think he’d like, but it wasn’t just for him though. I’m sure my whole team will hear from Eve the idea in my head and my body will be covered in kiss marks from all of my team.

 

Except Bella. Poor beak having Bella, but I’m sure she’ll love recording it though. She’s often said the biggest thing she liked about our group was our variety of how we fucked, so doing something new for her to record outta be enough. If not I’ll let her choose whatever she wants to do for the night after.

 

Finally I got these cool bullet vibrators that had a sticking rune on them that made them lightly adhere to skin. I got two of those and was already planning how I was going to fuck Eve when she had a plug in her ass, making her pussy tighter, and a vibrator stuck to the under side of her spade, right where her clit was hidden by her folds. I had to stop thinking about it as I was not only getting myself riled up but Ryu too since he could smell my rising arousal.

 

Then there was the clusterfuck that was the TM store.

 

I shook my head to get those thoughts out of it as we walked into the small watch shop. The door made a ding as we entered, causing a sleepy looking Farfetch’d to open his eyes and look at us. He stretched out his wings, one of them still clutching the leak his species is known to carry, and yawned loudly. Then he transferred his leak to his talons and flew into the back of the store, probably to fetch whoever the owner was.

 

Ryu and I walked in, still hand and paw, and looked around the store at the various timepieces behind glass counters. There were a few clocks on the walls, even some old fashioned coo-coo clocks, but most of the stock was more modern technology. I think. I’m by no means an expert on watches, I had a few cheap Rolex watches in my last world and my Dad’s watch in this one but I hardly researched them at all. I just know the one I currently have in my pocket, I dug it out of my bag on the way here, is a vintage piece. It has black leather straps and silver metal. The cardinal numbers were black and looked like cut obsidian and the hands were the same. The thing I loved about it was the fact the hands and numbers glowed in the dark. Instead of green though it was a light blue color and was faint enough that you didn’t see it unless you were close to it, but still cool.

 

We didn’t have to wait long until a young guy with a black grease stain on his face came out of the back with Farfetch’d on his shoulder, “Hello sir, do you need any assistance?”

 

“Yes actually.” I slid my hand into my pocket and pulled out the watch, “This stopped working a while ago and I was wondering if you could take a look at it.”

 

I can see the interest in his eyes as he took it from me. Farfetch’d tilted his head as he too looked at the watch. From his pocket he brought a small cylinder like what a jeweler would use to inspect a gem, “Huh, an old Seiko model. They stopped making these decades ago when the owner sold the company to Silph Co.” the guy flipped it over and inspected the back, “Looks just fine... These older models need to be recharged every decade or so, when was the last time this one was charged?”

 

“Didn’t know it needed to be charged.” I was honest and if I could get through this without admitting that I’d coated it and my hand in Eve’s pussy juices when we were seeing how many times she can cum in an hour, that would be great, “Is it hard to charge it?”

 

The guy shook his head, “Not at all, but I’m assuming you don’t have the charger?” I shook my head, hoping that this charging thing worked out, “I expected as much.I have a charger for these old models in the back. It’ll take about an hour to charge and I’ll only charge about seven hundred for its use.”

 

Fucking deal, “Sounds good.” I nodded my head as I pulled out my small brown wallet. I pulled out the seven hundreds he needed and handed them over, “I’ll be back in an hour. Thank you for this.”

 

“It’s no issue. I’ll see you later then.” he nodded his head and turned back around to head into the back of the store.

 

I walked out with Ryu holding my hand still and a smile on my face, “If it’s just a charge that the thing needs then that’s a lot of money saved right there. I was expecting an expensive repair bill in the thousands.”

 

“Does that mean we can go look at more games?” Ryu was quick to ask.

 

“Sorry Ryu, but no. We’re going to check out my toy store finally since we have to wait an hour.” I started leading us towards the gun shop I saw with a smile on my face, “Who knows, we might get a new gun for you guys to face during our training.” I looked down on him with a big grin that foretold none of them hitting me again.

 

“We’ll see about that.” he shot me a cocky look as he squeezed my hand. It looked so adorable though that I couldn’t resist booping his nose with my free hand. He scrunched up his face from the touch and was quick to boop my nose back, turning my grin into a full on laugh.

 

In my head I knew we couldn’t kill a full hour at the gun shop though and we were almost out of places we needed to go. I guess I could still go clothes shopping, but my olive green cargo shorts, white shirts and boxers are all fine... actually I do need more of the last one since Bella lost so many during her time stalking us.

 

Speaking of the devil, my ears started to twitch like crazy as she played with them from her hidden place in the spirit realm. Her attack reminded me I still had to swing by a ball shop so I could get her Cleanse Ball. I was also thinking of getting different balls for the whole team, but I wasn’t going to buy just anything... maybe. It feels wrong for only one of the team to get a new ball, but I’ll see what they got whenever I get there.

 

In fact, the ball store was closer so I’d be seeing a lot sooner than I thought, taking in the shelves upon shelves of balls featuring different designs. There was one section for artistic balls and another for the balls with additive effects. I stayed on the practical side as if I was going to replace the team’s pokeballs then I was going to get my money’s worth. Sure some of the art covered pokeballs looked cool, there was literally one that had some kind of paint that had the fucked up effect like looking through a window into space, but at the same time the cool ones were fucking expensive . I didn’t even have to check the tags as they had purple tinted glass around them, the specialized kind that negated some types, mainly Ghost and Dark-Types, from swiping the item inside with a move or innate ability, like Bella’s intangibility. So much of the glass, the exact name escapes me, is easily worth more than all the balls on the showroom floor right now.

 

I was very careful around such displays and I made sure Ryu was too. The last thing I wanted was to accidentally break something and be in debt for the next few years.

 

Me and a few other customers were walking around with a pokemon, looking at the various things on offer and reading the things the balls did while we did so. There was one girl who had a Jolteon with her and the little yellow canine had a chastity cage over her spade. That shocked me for a few seconds as I thought those were a guy only thing, but nope. Little chains acting like a bikini held the covering on, hiding her yellow canine cookie from view. I averted my eyes the moment I realized I was staring, something that got me a wink from the electric eeveelution, and went back to browsing the pokeballs.

 

We found Bella’s Cleanse Ball quickly enough. The one on display was held in place so we’d have to get an employee to get one for us from their stock. I put that off and kept browsing, looking at what all the other balls did. Bella did not like that one bit and started messing with my ears relentlessly as I walked away from the ball.

 

I put up with it until I was in an empty aisle and ducked down to shake my head free of the feeling her ghostly touch gave it. When I raised my head back up I whispered, “Bella, I saw it. I'm just browsing still to see if there are any balls that the rest of the team would like.” Ryu giggled beside me as my ears slowly stopped twitching and I felt a light patting on my head instead, like she was saying ‘good’ or ‘sorry’. I shook my head and rolled my eyes before going back to browsing the balls on display.

 

A lot of the pokeballs were worthless to the team. I don’t think any of them need a nightlight in their ball or want the see through top to be tented a different color. Nor do I think anyone wants their stasis function to be replaced with lustful dreams that have them waking up incredibly horny. There was even a ball that would simulate a copy of a different pokemon for those who get lonely. I can’t see the reason why they can’t just be out of their ball in that case, but I-oh, it’s a sex thing. It creates a pokemon for them to fuck. I read a bit more of the label...

 

Do I have to clean out any of my pokemon’s pokeballs? It’s a thought that just struck me, but if they’re able to have sex in there does it keep the fluids over time? Surely not. Eve may like being covered in cum and feminine lust but she likes her fur being kept tidy too. It’s why she hates Dig with an absolute passion, plus the bad memories from that incident when we were younger. I’ll just ask Eve next time she-or I can not be an idiot and just ask Ryu right next to me.

 

“Hey Ryu?” I ask, getting his attention as we’re in front of the display for the ball in question, “Do I need to clean out the team’s pokeballs? Do they get dirty from you guys being in them?”

 

He shakes his head as he reads the description, “No, it cleans its interior every time we leave or enter it. How does this make a copy of the pokemon?”

 

“I have no idea.” I answer honestly, “But I don’t think anyone on the team needs it. It looks like it’s for either the most hyperactive of pokemon or those rich snobs who don’t try and bother keeping up with their teams.” I shrug and keep on looking as Ryu nods his head along with my answer.

 

We browse for a little bit, maybe ten or so minutes. I offer to let Ryu go look at the artistic balls again since we left that section pretty quickly, but he stays right by my side, holding my hand the whole time I was bent over reading the descriptions of what the pokeballs did. I’m pretty sure he checked out my ass once or twice, but that was nothing that wasn’t reciprocated every chance I got.

 

Then I found them, the perfect balls for my team, pokeballs that is. They had no extra functionality, but they changed color depending on the coloration of the pokemon it catches. It’s simple, it doesn’t break the bank, and I can get extra for any pokemon I catch in the future...

 

Man I might actually be walking around with an army if I don’t slow down on my captures soon. I’d said that mostly as a statement that no one was going to be sent back home while a new pokemon takes their place, but I don’t see the league letting me go around with any more than eight. I’d rather not poke the sleeping Ursaring and simply settle on who I got with me.

 

I talked to the salesman and bought seven of the balls to round things off with Bella’s Cleanse Ball being number eight. It took yet another good chunk of my spending money, but it was well worth it. I was right around thirty thousand now, about three hundred bucks but with the spending power of the early nineties economy. I’m also due to get my sponsorship stipend on the first so I’ll be just fine on money as long as I don’t go on another spending spree or get a new gun.

 

Our next stop was window shopping in the gun store.

 

Oh how I wished I was filthy rich so I could buy and test everything I could see. There were guns I recognized like my Beretta, but then there were the really expensive guns that looked more si-fi than anything. The one I had my eye on, and the most expensive one in the store by a mile, was the aptly named Blue Lightning.

 

The beautiful thing was bright blue and white, like a stylistic lightning bolt. Its length and weight have classified it as a submachine gun, but the thing out put more shots and power than most automatic rifles. It had three barrels each connected to a different magazine in the stock of the gun making it a bullpup so some points detracted there. The three magazines were small things, the size of of my pistol mags, and they were arranged front to back keeping it slim. The handle was a straight down grip with ergonomics for a comfortable hold. At the bottom of the grip was a strip of metal that connected it with the foregrip, creating an enclosed trigger well. I didn’t like how big that well was, but that’s just nitpicking. The thing even had an integrated red dot sight on top.

 

The wildest thing about it, and the fact it had a price tag starting with a one followed by six other numbers, was the insane firing speed of the weapon compared to all the others. There was a hard cap of three hundred rounds per minute on the guns here, the runic ability to fire off shots any faster either didn’t exist or hadn't been made. The three barrel and three magazine design circumvents this entirely. The barrels alternate fire and allow the gun to fire nine hundred rounds per minute in a steady stream of energized firepower, the current fastest on the market for handheld weaponry.

 

It also looked a lot like Riskrunner from Destiny 2 so that might be the reason why I’m drawn to it.

 

I wanted it so bad, but with that price tag it wasn’t going to happen for a loooong time. The things were so distinct that I wasn’t about to have Bella steal it. I’d have to hide it for years before the heat died down and by that time I’d have enough to buy it myself... hopefully.

 

‘Yeah, just like I thought. Just window shopp-’ I cut myself off as I saw looked up at the wall and saw something glorious.

 

It was a gun I’d just gotten in my last world about a year before I came here. The simple stainless steel design, the clean grey wooden finish on the stock and handguard, the light gold finish on the smaller parts around the receiver, it was beautiful. It was Cris Pratt’s Marlin Lever Action from Jurassic World, something that I hung over my fireplace once upon a time.

 

What really caught my eye though was the ‘On Sale’ tag hanging off the lever. I guess with guns being more utilitarian or hobbyist things here the older models were much cheaper rather than more expensive like in my old world.

 

I flagged down the guy behind the counter and pointed out the gun, “How much for that one?”

 

“About twelve thousand with the sale.” He drawled on, sounding like a tired old rancher rather than a store clerk, “It comes with three crystals, ten shots each, only in Paralysis though. If you want Poison, Burn, Sleep or Concussive you’ll have to buy ‘em separately.”

 

‘Oooooooooooooooooooooooh I want it. I want it-I want it-I want it.’ I thought immediately, but that’s almost half of what we have left... It’s such a steal though...

 

Suddenly the guy looked at Ryu and nodded, “Done deal then.” As he turned around and started getting it down I looked at my Lucario with a raised eyebrow.

 

“We can make the money back if we need to, but it might not be on sale next time.” he pulled my arm to his chest and hugged it with his other arm, “Besides, you deserve something nice for yourself Master.” he gave me that adorable smile of his that made me want to just pick him up and kiss him. The twitching of my ears from Bella playing with them told me she thought the same as him.

 

I chuckled, “Well how can I say no to such an adorable face.” I was happy he blushed a little and dipped his head a bit as it made him ten times cuter... I’ve decided to go with a plan that I’ve had in the back of my mind to make up for him sleeping through this morning. It was only a little illegal too, but Bella will make for the best look out I could have to pull it off.

 

The man came back with a big black case and set it on the counter, “Will that be zenni or card?”

 

I didn’t carry this amount of cash on me so I handed him my debit card from my wallet. I’ll be glad once I can put my wallet back in my bag. Living with Leaf made me very aware of how easy it was to pickpocket people, even those who knew what to look out for. Even with Bella as a look out I still didn’t trust the thing in my pocket.

 

After that it was a done deal and I left with a long case held in my hands. Outside the store I opened it, double checked the rifle and three crystals were in the case and then shut it again. I know my odds of getting jipped in this world are next to zero, but if something isn’t zero then it’s a fifty fifty chance. Just like if a move in the games didn’t have a hundred percent accuracy, it had fifty percent accuracy.

 

After sliding the thing into my bag like it was a cartoon, gotta love the Silph Co. spatial bags, I started walking hand in paw with Ryu again, but this time I had a very particular destination in mind. The first floor of this place had half of it’s floor dedicated to clothing. Now a romp in the changing room is nice and fun, but I had a different idea in mind, something a bit more risky.

 

See, the store has a whole section for pokemon clothing for some reason. I might buy a vest for Ryu to hold an item at some point, but that’s a future worry as the things weren’t allowed in the junior league. Everyone else only bought provocative clothing for their pokemon, something that usually required measurements and custom made pieces. When I was going to the escalators I noticed no one was in the pokemon section, making it quite the empty, yet public space.

 

Eve might get a bit jealous as she loved exhibitionism, but I’ll have Bella working the camera while also being the look out. If the recording isn’t enough I’ll find some way to make her happy either on the route or when we get to Lavender Town.

 

Thanks to this world’s modern technology I had no issue seeing the cameras in the corners of the store and a few in the middle of the ceiling. They looked old, even by this world’s standards, and they were mostly pointed at more high traffic areas. There was a single one that pointed towards the section that I was going for, but only the front, not the back. It was perfect.

 

Ryu was looking around as we walked through the place, looking at the various clothes for different Kanto pokemon, very few of which would fit him besides the hats. As we neared the back of the place I could barely hold my excitement, but I did so Ryu wouldn’t suspect anything.

 

We got to the perfect spot, a walkway that split two sections of clothes on racks deep into the corner of the store. I slowed to a stop in the middle of the walkway and slipped my hand out of Ryu’s paw. He looked at me questioningly as I slipped my backpack off my back and reached a hand in it. The two things I pulled out were hidden and slipped into my pocket for later just out of Ryu’s line of sight.

 

“Bella, you here?” I asked the air as I zipped up my bag. I felt my ears being messed with and took that as a yes, “Take my bag for a bit, would you please?” a slightly transparent wing appeared and took it from my grasp, lighting my burden and letting her have access to her camera for when the action started in a moment. I looked at Ryu, a small smile on my face with a bit of a smirk to it, “You know Ryu, you’ve been a good boy all day, I think it’s time you get a reward.” as I spoke I kneeled down onto one knee, getting to eye level with him.

 

My words instantly had his eyes widening and caused him to sharply inhale. His eyes darted around at the open space around them as he knew exactly what I was doing, “Master, we can’t-”

 

I cut him off by using my finger and thumb to close his maw, “Ah ah puppy. Good boys only say ‘Yes Daddy’ or ‘Yes Sir’ and you want to be a good boy don’t you?” I could already see the tip of his red rocket poking out of his sheath. He lightly nodded his head, looking both scared and excited, “Don’t worry about where we are, just focus on me~” I lightly pinched his chin with my index finger and thumb before bringing him into a kiss.

 

It started out light as I slowly moved my hand along his muzzle, sliding it up the side of his head. It slid right under Ryu’s four aura sensors that hung from the back of his head like dreadlocks. The kiss deepened as my other hand, holding one of the two items I’d retrieved from my bag, moved its way from my pocket up between us. When we separated I pressed my nose lightly against his and held up the item in question with a smirk on my face.

 

Ryu’s eyes locked onto the red, gem heart of the buttplug and I could feel the wind his tail was generating from wagging so much at the sight of it, “Open wide pup, we need to get this nice and lubricated.”

 

His maw opened, showing off his rows of pearly white canine teeth and his thick tongue. I set the end right on the edge of his tongue before sliding it in. He wrapped his lips around the plug’s indent, leaving only the gem heart end piece visible. As he placed his paws on my chest, feeling my muscles through the thin white shirt I had on, my own hands slowly slid down his body. They moved through his silky, soft fur, gliding down his grabbable sides before resting on his soft yet firm ass cheeks.

 

As I kneaded his but like dough, Ryu’s own paws weren’t idle. One slipped down and slid under my shirt to have direct access to my body while the other slid up and cupped my cheek. He stared at me with a growing need in his eyes and the sounds of him playing with the plug in his mouth was really getting me going.

 

This was all for him though so I wasn’t going to be getting any action until we made camp tonight.

 

My right hand left his ass and moved back up to grab the plug in his mouth. He let it go without a fight and I smiled, “Good boy~” I punctuated that by roughly grabbing his ass while continuing to grope it with my left hand. I looked at the spit covered toy in my hand and looked back to Ryu, “Just to make sure.” I popped it into my own mouth, instantly tasting him again like we were kissing once more. I saw his ears twitch and his eyes widen as I added my own coating of saliva to the toy. After a few seconds I popped it back out and kissed the tip. I offered it to him and he did the same, “Now bend over for your Daddy.”

 

To be honest, I still wasn’t sold on being called that, but Ryu still loved it.

 

Ryu’s paws slid off of me and he turned around on the spot, pressing his back up against me. His moving paws made me focus on them as he brought them down the sides of his body, accentuating his curves as he slowly leaned forward. His rear had been pressed against my lower stomach, but was now slowly separating from me as he lowered his upper body to the floor. When his head touched the tile of the department store aisle we were in, his paws finally made their way to his rear end. They grabbed a hold of his small cheeks and pulled them apart, displaying his tight anal ring for me to see. He lightly swayed left to right, showing off his heavy swinging balls in the process.

 

I rested my left hand over his left paw as I used my right to guid the toy to its new home. As I touched the tip of the plug to his pucker, a shiver went through him. Slowly I pressed it in, spreading him out and watching as his hungry ass ate the toy easily, especially with all the spit on the thing. As his ring closed around the end, I twisted the toy so the heart was the right way, earring me a little gasp from Ryu.

 

‘Now for phase two.’ I thought as I slipped the second item out of my pocket. I kept it in my right hand as my left slid forward and wrapped around Ryu’s stomach. I pulled him back onto my knee, both giving him a spot to sit while leaning against me and forcing him to grind his new plug against my thigh, “You’ve been such a Good Boy Ryu.” I said into his ear as he leaned his body back against mine. I looked down his chest as his aura sensors were pushed into my shoulder to see his canine cock at full mast and already leaking a bit of pre, “Good Boys get rewarded, don’t they?”

 

Ryu rapidly nodded his head, “Yes Daddy~” his paws weren’t idle as one was rubbing my hard dick through the front of my shorts while the other was resting on my hand holding him to me.

 

Slowly I moved my right hand up as I started to lick his large ears that were right beside my head, “Now, as much as I’m sure you’d like to paint this lovely store’s floor white-” I open the condom as I’m speaking, pulling out the prelubed thing from its package, “-we want to be Good Boys and not leave a mess, right?” yeah I wasn’t about to leave a large amount of evidence behind. I’m sure there will be some that gets on the floor, but these condoms are supposed to be rated for Water-Types and Ryu won’t be getting close to the upper limit these things are rated for.

 

Ryu only nods and watches my hand as it takes the little latex ring and places it right on the tip of his dick. Just touching it makes him spurt a bit of precum into the hollow cavity at the top. I slowly slide my fingers down his red length, admiring how rigid he feels and enjoying the occasional throb. Once the bottom of the condom rested against the three bulges that made up his knot, one on either side and one on top, the fun could start. I wrapped my whole hand around him, lapping my thumb over my middle and index fingers before starting to stroke him.

 

At the same time I latched my mouth onto the corner of his ear, nibbling on it as I slowly worked the condom over his length like a fleshlight. It was more like I was just stroking him normally with how thin the material was, but it allowed my hand to glide up and down with amazing ease. The warm feeling in my hand was similar, but stronger than when I do this for myself. Not that I’ve had to do it since Eve evolved.

 

I moved my hand up from his stomach and rubbed circles around the flattened spike on his chest. My lips left his ear and I inhaled his scent before asking, “This feel good puppy?” my mouth went to the edge of the other ear and Ryu shivered in my arms.

 

“Y-yes Daddy~” Ryu moaned a little as he spoke, the sound making him quickly shut his mouth and look around us.

 

I could feel how tense he was and decided to reassure him. My lips left his ear and gave it a parting kiss before I started to whisper, “Shusssh, it’s alright Ryu. No one’s going to find us and they certainly won’t stop us. You’re going to get your reward for being such a Good Boy no matter what.” my hand stroking him left his cock and slid down to his big blue balls. I cupped them and gently rolled them across my fingers, feeling their heft as I hugged Ryu tighter to me, “I’m going to make sure these are completely drained by the time we’re done. Wouldn’t you like that puppy?”

 

“Yes.” Ryu said quickly and with a heavy breath, “I love it when you touch me Daddy~”

 

“Mmm, you do huh?” I started bending my back as I kissed him along the side of his head, aiming for his neck, “You like it when I play with your balls like this?” I let them rest against my leg and lightly drug my fingers over them.

 

“Mhm.” Ryu nodded his head with his hum of an answer, eyes glued downwards at what my hand was doing. His ears were twitching like crazy too, along with his aura sensors. The soft, dreadlock-like appendages would throb every handful of seconds, pressing into my shoulder. They were also warm to the touch. I’ll have to make a mental note to grab them next time I’m railing Ryu from behind, but his hips were so perfect for holding though.

 

I let the thought fade as I pressed my lips to his neck. Kissing, licking and light nibbles had him twitching like crazy in my arms. As my hand teasing his balls slid up to his sheath, I could feel that twitching in the root of his cock. I held there at the sheath, feeling the loose skin shift and stretch with my fingers. Slowly I used my index finger to trace along the bottom of his knot, along the root below it, and slipped it into his warm sheath. Ryu gasped and his legs locked up around my thigh. Slowly I moved my finger around, stretching the fur and feeling the hollow cavity his cock occupied when he wasn’t erect.

 

My mouth separated from his neck, allowing me to take in another full breath of his scent, “You know...” I started, letting loose a hot and heavy breath right on the wet fur I’d been loving on, “I’ve always wanted to make out with a sheath.” he locked up, probably thinking of the same thing I was, “There was that first night we shared together, after you became my pup, but that was more cleaning than kissing.” I slipped the finger out and rested it against the thick, tubular bottom of his shaft, “That’s for another day though, right now it’s all about giving my Good Puppy what he deserves~” a growl left me as I latched on to his neck again and slid my hand around his knot.

 

“Ahhhh~” a cute little moan left Ryu before he snapped his mouth shut and looked around. His reaction made me smile as Bella would surely let us know before anyone came by. I already caught sight of her camera out of the corner of my eyes, resting on top of a clothing rack nearby recording everything we were doing.

 

His knot felt so hard, rigid, and hot. I swear I could feel it getting bigger as I held it, probably because it was, but that just made the thrill of feeling it even better. My hand slightly twisted left and right, feeling his girthy knot in it’s entirety. I could feel Ryu getting jittery against me, his eyes still glued to what I was doing I’m sure. His paw was on top of my hand on his flattened chest spike, threading his digits between my fingers.

 

I separated from his neck, enjoying his scent as I straightened up, “I think we’ve played enough, don’t you pup?” as I spoke my thumb was rubbing circles on the top bulge of his knot. The condom that I’d put on him was no longer as see through as it had been. Most of it was filled with precum, slightly obscuring the red rocket it contained within.

 

“Yes Daddy.” he said quickly, rolling his head back onto my shoulder and looking up at me, “Please touch me more, I love your hands, your kisses, I love it all. Please-” my hand shifts from his knot to grabbing the bottom of the condom, “-Ahhh~”

 

I twist my upper body and lean my head down to capture his muzzle in a kiss. He quickly picks up on what I’m doing and twists his own shoulders so to more easily meet me. As I start to stroke his length, using the condom to easily stroke him frictionlessly, our tongues collide. My hand goes up his cock, right to his pointed tip before dropping back down where my palm, ring finger and pinky slide over his knot slightly. Ryu’s forced to separate to gasp, but I’m quick to recapture his lips against my own as my hand starts to repeat the slow up stroke followed by the tighter and more forceful down stroke.

 

Both of Ryu’s paws settled on top of the hand on his flattened chest spike. It seems he finally realized rubbing me through my thick shorts wasn’t doing much beyond teasing me. I just hope there isn’t a wet spot on them. If I try to change I’m certain Ryu’s going to jump me and we don’t have time for that no matter how much I want it.

 

We pulled a part, our hot breath still mixing in the air between us with a few strands of saliva connecting our lips still. His red eyes were half lidded and filled with a burning love that I could almost feel through the aura sensors resting on my shoulder. His paw not intertwined with my fingers comes up and rests against my cheek. I lean into the touch as we continue to stare into one another’s eyes.

 

“I love you.” Ryu stated with an absolute certainty that left no question.

 

“I love you too.” I spoke with the same conviction and love.

 

While we were still getting a hold on our breathing, I started going faster on his member, but I still kept the downward strokes stronger. I watched as his face shifted to a more pleasure filled one as the sounds of the latex being used to jerk him off filled the quiet air.

 

Now it was time for my secret weapon.

 

A grin split my face that made the pleasure full look on his face turned to a more excited one. I straightened up again, forcing him against my chest with my hand on his. He straightened up against me as I felt him tense up, not knowing what I was about to do.

 

I could feel the plug in his ass pressing against my thigh and it was my target now. My hand locked around the bottom of his cock, right above his knot as I started to bounce my leg and Ryu with it. His legs locked up again on either side of my thigh as my leg fell out from under him and gravity made his blue furred but fall onto it lightly. The impact jostled the plug, forcing it to move around inside of his ass.

 

“Hooooo-Mmmmm~” he let out a small howl of pleasure that quickly turned into a hum as he snapped his mouth shut. I’m certain someone heard that, but I’m banking that no one is going to come investigate. Everyone here was adept at minding their own business to the point of absurdity.

 

With how thick his knot was getting, and how much precum was already filling the condom and lightly dribbling out onto his balls, he had to be getting close. I started to stroke him as I bounced him on my knee, feeling that plug against my leg and his balls lifting up before resting again on me. I wasn’t bouncing him high enough for them to ever not be touching my thigh. I could feel him starting to tense up more as the throbbing of his knotted cock got quicker. My hand slid up and down its length with increasing speed, trying and failing to match the speed I was bouncing him on my knee. When his paws were staring to clench against my hand, I knew it was time for the finale.

 

Slowly my head went to the side of his ear and whispered, “Are you close puppy?” he rapidly nodded his head and I watched his cock throb especially hard, enough that a vein running along the top became visible through the opaque, precum filled condom, “Are you a Good Boy?” another nod and another throb, “Then I want you to do something for me puppy.” my bouncing stopped and my hand came to a rest at the base of the condom, feeling as the latex stretched against the top of his knot, “Cum for your Daddy.” I launched a double attack, biting his ear between my teeth while my hand pulled the bottom of the condom over his knot like he was tying something nice and tight.

 

Ryu’s breath hitched in his throat and we both watched as the first pearly white rope of cum stretched out the tip of the condom. I tightened my grip on his sheath and root, pressing against the back of his knot as I felt every jet of cum that shot up his length. We watched as I nibbled on his ear as the tip of the condom expanded and filled like a perverted water balloon. The white color of his cum was easily coming through the latex, along with many small bubbles in the cum from what little trapped air had been inside.

 

I let go of his ear and started lightly tugging his cock away from his sheath. His shivered against me each time I did it making me smile, “Good Boy~” I whispered into his ear as I licked the spot I’d bitten, “Let it all out, just let yourself go~” I took a moment to smell the air, enjoying Ryu’s scent while still smelling the sweaty scent of sex too. Seems like the condom didn’t do much to block that, “You deserve this for listening so well~” my hand on his chest lightly scratched around the metal base of his flattened spike, “Remember our first night together? Remember how I did this with your little Riolu cock? You’ve turned into such a big puppy since then, such a Good Boy my little femboy cumslut~” his cock jumped in my grip and a strong cumshot stretched out the condom for a moment, showing how much he liked me saying that.

 

Suddenly Ryu opened up a mental connection with me and just like with Eve he pushed his feelings through. I could feel the pleasure he was feeling, it peaked and receded like waves lapping a shore accompanied by a spurt of cum flying through his shaft. I could feel the excitement he was experiencing and the thrill from the possibility of being caught. Above all that though was the intense warmth of love that flowed from him like a burst pipe, almost flooding the connection completely. It was almost overwhelming, but I accepted all of it as I responded in kind while starting to bite his ear.

 

With rapidly beating hearts we watched him fill the condom and I felt every bit of cum leave his cock. I picked up another scent, one that was immediately recognizable and I could tell she was very aroused, but I didn’t think she’d try to get a piece of the action. Before I could address her though, Bella’s vines appeared on either side of Ryu’s neck, both holding the end of a black collar with a gold tag on it, one that we both caught the words on the name tag, ‘Good Boy’.

 

I rolled with it as I saw she was only helping out a bit, “A Good Boy deserves recognition, doesn’t he?” The force of his cumshots, which had been dwindling, got a second wind as the collar was tightened by Bella’s vines.

 

A hum of lust and approval left me as Bella’s scent vanished. I was going to have to thank her later, but I’m sure she’ll have another roleplay that she’ll want to do. Probably one involving Milo as he was very interested in getting some clothing like hers that fit him. When things calm down I’ll have to order him some custom order stuff for both of them. Probably Ryu too if he really wants to go down the femboy route and do some crossdressing.

 

Focusing back on Ryu though, we both watched as the top of the condom filled up and fell to my knee, stretching out the latex just like a filling water balloon. I could feel the warmth on my skin as it slowly grew heavier. The pointed tip of Ryu’s canine cock was clearly visible from how it was stretching the condom out. Even his cum shots slightly stretched out the material from the force they left his length.

 

I kept applying pressure behind his knot, letting him empty all his ball’s stored up seed. We’d had a full half hour of time to kill and it’s taken me maybe half that to get him to cum. I had the time to kill to let him keep cumming as long as he wanted. He both deserved it and it was my apology to him for letting him sleep through this morning.

 

A while passed and the silence was only broken by my kissing and nibbling on his ears while Bella played with my own. She’d take a break every few moments and look around, I assume, but then I’d feel her feathers forcing my ears to twitch again. I didn’t mind it, but it was making it hard to get my erection to go down. Then again with my hand still wrapped around Ryu’s cock, I don’t think that was going down any time soon.

 

That did remind me to ask, “Hey Bella?” I broke the silence and my owl was soon standing beside me, “Is there any visible wet spot on my shorts?” I figured I’d ask so I’d know if I needed to change before we left the secluded section of the store.

 

Bella walked around, taking her time looking over my crotch and where my dick was outlined by my clothing, “Doesn’t look like it Master, but I can tend to that if you want~” she gave a little wiggle of her hips, accentuating the fact that she had lust trailing down her thighs.

 

“You know we don’t have time for that.” I shot her a look that said ‘nice try’ before starting to really tug on Ryu’s knot, “Speaking of time...” I moved my hand on Ryu’s chest while giving Bella enough time to fade away again so she’s not in the shot of our finish, “Are you almost done puppy?”

 

Ryu nodded his head and tiredly said, “Yes Sir, mmm~” he brought one paw up to rub my cheek as I tugged again at his knot.

 

“Hmm, good, good.” For the first time I moved my hand from his chest, sliding it down his body and forcing him to steady himself by wrapping the paw that had been on my face around my neck. My hand slid down his stomach, past his sheath and my other hand, and came to a rest on his balls. I held them gently in my palm, feeling every time they clenched and pulled up, sending another shot of cum out into the condom, “These feel so much lighter now I bet, you really filled this condom up.”

 

“Only thanks to you Daddy~” Ryu leaned back against me, letting his head read on my shoulder while nuzzling the side of my head.

 

“Hmm, then I think it’s time we slipped this off of you. Stand up.” As I ordered him to, Ryu extended his legs and stood, being just a little taller than me while I was on my knees. I still kept a solid hold on his sheath and root, making sure that any cum that got around his knot didn’t escape to his fur. I lowered my leg down so I was on both knees and pulled Ryu against me again. The cum filled end of the condom stretched to the ground where it impacted the tile floor with a smack.

 

With my hand still wrapped around Ryu’s root and sheath, I tilted his cock forward and let all the seed inside the condom flow into the ballooned tip. My hand on his balls slid up and grasped the condom around his shaft, allowing my hand behind his knot to let go. A little bit of cum slipped down onto his sheath, but it was barely worth noting as I slid the end of the condom back over his knot.

 

The air soon was filled with the scent of cum, more powerful than I’d thought it would be. Other humans might not pick up on it, but every pokemon we’d pass was going to know for sure that Ryu had gotten some action recently. That scent only grew as I pulled the condom off more, revealing his red shaft to the empty shopping section around us. Soon it was just his tip in the latex and without my hand behind his knot his stream of cum was pittering out.

 

“Look at how much you needed this pup.” I say as I use my hand not holding the condom to lightly tease his balls, “It’s a natural wonder how all of that fit into these lovely beauties.” it really was too. There was no logical or biological way for him to have cum what must be more than twice his balls weight in jizz.

 

I fucking loved this world.

 

There was just one issue still, one that required a deft hand and quick reflexes, “Turn around.” I ordered, pulling my hand away from those glorious blue orbs. My hand kept a tight grip on the condom’s entrance, still enclosing Ryu’s leaking tip while my now free hand picked up the stretched down cum balloon. With how stretchy it was I can see why it was rated for a Water-Type. Ryu wasn’t even close to making this thing reach its maximum capacity.

 

Ryu shuffled around and faced me, showing that none of the cum had gotten on him, none that didn’t disappear into his sheath anyway, “You look mostly cleaned up, but I suppose that’s why we used a condom in the first place.” my eyes looked up at his and I could see he fully expected us to be winding down, the moment fully over. It might be, but that didn’t mean he could relax just yet, “Time to make sure my puppy is nice and clean.”

 

I pulled off the condom end and a bit of cum started to dribble down the bottom of his shaft. With deft hands I tied off the end of the condom and left it on the floor before swiftly putting my hands between Ryu’s legs. I lifted him off the ground, surprising him enough for his paws to roughly grab my head. My biceps kept his legs spread while his thighs rested on my forearms and my hands dug into his soft, yet firm ass.

 

Our eyes locked as I licked from his sheath up to the tip of his cock, collecting a tongue full of cum along the way and earning me a stray shot against my cheek. Then I wrapped my lips around the pointed head, just like the condom I’d had on him moments before. Slowly I worked my way down, cleaning his length and feeling the cum dribbling out of him still. It didn’t take long for him to bump against the back of my throat, but just like with Milo’s tongue I was somehow able to not gag on reflex. This required more testing and there was just the tiniest bit of his cock left before the deflating knot that I had to clean.

 

I raised Ryu up more and leaned my head back to make it a more straight shot down my throat. Slowly I sank the last inch or so inside as my throat worked to swallow the cum now filling it. My lips kissed his knot and I let my tongue slip out to clean along the bottom of the bulges before they disappeared into his sheath. His heavy sack rested on my neck and the scent from it all flooded every fiber of my being.

 

After a few seconds of basking in the moment I started to slide him back out. My eyes were still slightly watery, but I felt otherwise fine. I’m ninety percent sure that suppressing a gag reflex was something you had to work on even in this world, so either I was born a dick sucking champion or this was something else that I’d gotten from Eve and I half fusing together. I’m sure the rest of the team will be looking forward to testing this with me.

 

Soon it was just the tip in my mouth and his sheath had already enveloped his knot once more. The only thing left on Ryu’s canine prick was my spit and even that was only a small amount. I lapped at his tip as it descended into his sheath. Then I looked up at him while I pressed my lips to the rim of the now full furry cavity.

 

My lips touched it and my tongue slipped inside, testing how the walls stretched. Doing this reminded me of the first night when I cleaned him and the few other times that I cleaned him and Volt. This was different though. This was pure kissing over cleaning. My tongue explored that warm pocket and tickled the tip of his cock like I was kissing him. My lips played with the furry rim of his sheath as my tongue stretched it out multiple times. I may have got a bit of drool on his sheath, but oh well.

 

I pulled off with a strand of pre and spit connecting my mouth with his sheath. I felt Ryu shiver as he looked down at me. My arms started to lower and his paws were soon resting on my shoulders, supporting his own weight. His legs wrapped around my stomach as my arms repositioned themselves on the outside of his legs, supporting him and feeling up his ass at the same time.

 

We stayed like that for a few moments, staring into each other’s eyes with our noses touching lightly. The scent of sex was fading and in its place was Ryu’s normal scent. That warm comfort the whole team brought me, the sense of strength that his scent imbued me with, and a sweaty musk like he’d just finished a light workout only he smelled like that all the time. I loved every bit of it.

 

“I think I might have the bestest boy in the whole world right here in my arms.” I said lightly as my hands played with his ass.

 

“And I have the greatest Master slash Daddy that a pokemon could ever want.” Ryu replied before pulling away and licking my cheek, “Sorry. You had a bit of my cum on you.”

 

I chuckled, “Thank you.” I then licked the side of his muzzle. When he raised an eyebrow at me I smiled, “I just wanted to make us even.”

 

Ryu scoffed, “Even? If you want us to be even you could drop your shorts and I’ll show you what my paws can do compared to your hands.” one of his paws slid up the back of my head and started to play with my ears, something that Bella took as an invitation to start doing so again.

 

“I’ll definitely take you up on that... some other time.” I paused for dramatic effect, something that made him roll his eyes, “We need to get moving. Daylights a burnin’.” I felt him start to loosen his hold, but there was still one last thing, “Now hold on-” he returned to holding me tightly as one of my hands slid off his ass, “-you know Good Boys-” I flicked the name tag on the collar that read as such, “-always finish things with a kiss.”

 

Ryu needed no more prompting and swiftly pressed his lips to my own. Time seemed to stretch on for a few moments as our tongues intertwined and our hearts soared. Every time I kissed one of the team it was like the first time all over again and I hope it stayed like that. I know it still does for Eve so that gives me hope that it will.

 

Suddenly a sound reached our ears, making both of the large appendages on our heads twitch and swivel towards the noise. Footsteps striking the tile floor were rapidly approaching us. I felt Bella’s phantom touch dart away from my head and I had to roll my eyes at what a poor look out she was. I’ll have to talk to Eve about a punishment, maybe our vibrating wand plus the two bullets until she was a stuttering mess next time we were in a Pokemon Center.

 

I let Ryu slide off of me and I stood up to my full height. Ryu tried to pick up the condom and hide it behind his back, but the thing was so stretchy that no matter where he picked it up from it would stay mostly on the ground. He was forced to slide his paws under it and then he had to turn away with me stepping between him and the person as they arrived.

 

My racing heart immediately relaxed again as I took in who raced around the corner and started running towards us, “Damn it Red, ya scared us half to death.” I feel my shoulders relax and so does Ryu behind me somewhat. He was still a little tense, probably embarrassed about what we just did and where we did it.

 

Red slides to a stop in front of us, his running shoes squeaking against the tile floor as he looks at us and blinks in confusion, “Why?” Then he shook his head, “Doesn’t matter, I challenge you to a Pokemon Battle!” he threw a finger forward with fire in his eyes and his other hand held Vee tight to his chest, currently evolved into an Espeon.

 

The little puffball had been ecstatic to talk to me about all the things Red had shown him when I was still under observation in the Pokemon Center and he looked just as happy now in Red’s arms... he also didn’t smell anything like a male right now for some reason. I shook my head at his antics while Vee waved a little pinkish-purple paw at me enthusiastically but he also had a blush across his muzzle that told me he smelled what Ryu and I had just done. Actually I can’t say if that's the reason or not, he’s always blushing any time someone is petting him.

 

I returned the wave with a smile and focused on his trainer, “Red you know we’re about to head out of town towards Lavender. I don’t really have time to battle you since I don’t rush through the routes like you do.”

 

“And I’m not letting you leave without giving us a proper battle. You skipped it in Cerulean but I’m cashing in and formally challenging you now!” Red shouted, the smile on his face wide and blinding. The smile on Vee’s muzzle matched too though he still had that crimson tint to go with it.

 

I knew Red and he wasn’t going to let this go so I caved a bit faster than I probably should’ve, “Fine, but only a three on three-”

 

“Four on four!” Red immediately interjected, the fire in his eyes for a good fight burning brighter than a Fire Blast.

 

“Fine, four on four. Is there an arena nearby?” I ask fully knowing he knows the answer.

 

“Yep! Just three blocks down the street is a Pokemon Fan Club that has a fully decked out battlefield in it.” Red’s smile turned giddy as he got excited, “Oh this is going to be awesome. I can’t wait to finally beat you into the ground.”

 

My eyes went to Vee as I spoke, “Vee, what I’m about to do is called ‘humbling’. It's when you show someone they’re not as good as they think they are in something.” As I explain, I lock eyes with Red mid statement, matching that excitement with my own.

 

“Ha! You wish.” Red relaxed and finally lowered his hand to scratch Vee on top of the head. The little Espeon shivered from the touch and started to nuzzle Red’s chest. The air also soon became filled with the scent of a horny female pokemon for some reason, “So why are you so hard in the middle of a clothing store?”

 

Red’s question throws me through a loop for a few seconds before I notice I am still hard and obviously tenting my shorts. So much for getting away without anyone noticing, “Well I found the most secluded spot in the place and helped Ryu rub one out while Bella recorded it.” I was honest with him as I usually am.

 

Red nodded his head, “Oh and we interrupted you? Sorry about that we’ll head on out, but you better be at the field in twenty minutes.”

 

“No no.” I quickly said to stop him from running off, “We just finished up actually. Bella just needs to give me my bag and we’re good to go.” as I said her name she appeared and a pair of my boxers were between her legs, keeping any of her juices from falling to the floor below. I didn’t question it as I could see the reason why, but I did question why she used my boxers when we have a perfectly good towel in the bag instead. She also retrieved and handed me the camera with a vine before disappearing again, “All set.” I said as I dropped the camera into the bag and zipped it up. The thing didn’t have our shrunken down bed on top of it yet since Eve wasn’t out with me. As I looked up though, I spotted something that shocked me, “What the-is Vee a girl right now?” I was staring at Vee’s very wet canine cookie that was drooling on the arm that supported his bottom.

 

Red just nodded his head like it wasn’t a big deal, “Yeah, he can change his sex when he evolves to the other Eeveelutions. He likes to have a pussy when I’m carrying him around so he doesn’t have a hard on like you in the middle of a crowded place.”

 

It slowly dawned on me just how amazing Vee was. If I’d been a bit more selfish I could’ve had an Eevee that was able to evolve into every evolution, both male and female, and then back, ‘Fuck. I hate being a good person sometimes.’ I didn’t let that jealousy show as I stood again, “That’s pretty handy. You really are an amazing little pokemon Vee.” I reached out with my own hand and scratched him under the chin.

 

“Damn right he is!” Red hugged Vee to his chest and the little guy, currently girl I guess, swooned at the affection, “I’ll go get things set up. Meet you at the field!” Red turned around and ran off, taking with him an Espeon with a dreamy look on her face.

 

I swear to god I cannot imagine what Pearl is going to be like in Sinnoh when I get there. Of course it might not be Pearl, this isn’t strictly the manga verse afterall. I might run into Dawn, Barry and Lucas instead... but the games line up with Johto so I’d have to pick which one I’d want to help out with... Shit is the Hoenn story happening right now?

 

Whelp that’s all future me’s problems, I’m not going to stop my journey through Kanto just to rush off to another region, “Bella can you take the cum balloon and throw it in the trash?”

 

I could smell her when she reappeared, prompting me to turn around to see her, “I’ll see that it’s thrown in the garbage of the restaurant down the street. I’ll be back in a moment.” she took it from Ryu, her feathery hands and vines keeping it from drooping too much, then disappeared without another word.

 

A few seconds pass as I wonder why she’d take it so far away, but it was probably just to be safe, “Well either way that’s solved. Ryu?” I offer him my hand and he takes it happily, “Let’s go get this battle over with so we can get on the road.”

 

“Don’t forget your watch.” Ryu reminded me which I was very grateful for since I was about to leave without the thing.

 

“Grab the watch and then go beat Red into the ground. It seems like everything is out to delay us today.” I leaned my head back and rolled it around, getting a satisfying crack for my efforts.

 

Ryu and I walk hand and paw out of the store, leaving behind nothing but a fading scent and at most a drop or two of fluids. Nothing looked wrong and everything was as we first got there. As we walked through the crowds a few pokemon looked at us with raised eyebrows, but none of them said anything. It still made Ryu blush a little and he hugged my whole arm to his chest, slightly hiding behind it in embarrassment. Seeing that red tint on his cute furry face as he shyly looked away from all the pokemon who glanced at us and hugged my arm tighter gave me a smile a mile wide.

 

“You know you look adorable right now.” I chuckled as we stepped onto the escalator.

 

The blush on his face deepened, “I’m not-”

 

“If you say you’re an adorable puppy-” I cut him off, “-I’ll carry you through the rest of the mall.”

 

His lips moved faster than his mind, “I’m an adorable little puppy.” I could tell as the next moment his eyes widened and his muzzle snapped shut.

 

I turned, pulling my arm from his hold as I did so, and swept him into my arms bridal carry style, “A deals a deal my adorable little puppy.” I accentuated the word he’d added on his own, furthering his blush to the point it was like Luna’s original ones.

 

I walked to the watch store with Ryu half pouting, half nuzzling me the whole way. The glances we got, the scent of sex that still clung to him, the lustful gazes from humans and pokemon alike, I loved every moment of it.

 

This world was amazing and I loved every bit of it, but the thing that made it better than anything I could ever imagine were the amazing pokemon by my side.

 

*****

 

**April 29th, 3:05pm**

 

I walked up to the Pokemon Fan Club building now toting a repaired and functioning watch and with Ryu’s paw still in my hand. Since all my pokemon had seen what I’d done with Ryu, some of them leaving evidence of their masturbation on the transparent domes of their pokeballs, I’d asked them if they were all ready for the battle. All of them nodded, saying yes and I didn’t need to release her to know Eve wanted to fight against Pika specifically. The two of them have had a rivalry since they first met as an Eevee and Pichu.

 

The initial room was a warm colored lobby that had a couple of people and pokemon hanging around and off each other. Most people didn’t go for public displays of affection beyond a hug and kiss on the cheek. That was not the case as this woman in the corner had her Magby up against the wall and was making out with... I take a moment to sniff the air. She was making out with him like her life depended on it and the little guy looked like he was both loving it and embarrassed. There were three other couples in similar states, but Ryu and I ignored them mostly as we walked up to the receptionist behind the counter.

 

The woman didn’t look up to us, instead continuing to read something on the desk in front of her, “Hello.” I started off, seeming to startle her by accident with the simple greeting, “Sorry to startle you, I’m just here for a battle my friend and I were going to have.”

 

“Oh! You must be Green.” she slid a clipboard over her ‘Knotty Knotty’ magazine, a pretty popular porno mag for enthusiasts of the male anatomy, “Red was here just a moment ago. You’ll find him through that door, down the hall to the right. Have a good battle!” she ended cheerfully.

 

“I will.” I said back before smirking, “Enjoy your naughty magazine.” I walked away before seeing her reaction to my pun, chuckling to myself. She was either giving me an unimpressed look as I walked away, blushing or glaring for making a pun out of the magazine name.

 

As we walked through the door Ryu tightened his grip on my hand to get my attention, “What’s so funny?”

 

“I made a pun.” I explain easily, “The magazine she was reading is called ‘Knotty Knotty’, something my sister used to steal all the time from the local store.”

 

“I’ve never actually seen such a magazine.” Ryu admitted as we walked, “In Rota my mother didn’t allow anything that would distract us from our training or our lessons.”

 

“She sounds like a lovely woman.” I lay on the sarcasm a bit thick.

 

“She’s a very overprotective Riolu. Could we get some of those on the way out of the city?” Ryu looked up at me with those puppy dog eyes of his while squeezing my hand a bit.

 

“I think you guys get horny enough without me buying you porn.” I chuckle at the thought of it, “But if you ask her nicely, Bella might look through and grab an interesting one while I’m battling Red.”

 

“Are you not going to use her in the battle?” Ryu looked at me confused, “She’s our most experienced battler though.”

 

As I start to respond I feel Bella swinging her hand through my ears like she was slapping them. The overreaction made me chuckle before I explained, “She is but she also had a good showing when she fought Luna. I’m going to focus on Volt and Milo for the fight to give them a bit of a confidence boost and I’ll probably wrap it up with Eve.” a thought struck me and I grinned devilishly, “One second.” I pulled my hand out of Ryu’s paw and kneeled down on the floor.

 

My bag quickly found its way into my hands and out came two TMs that I had bought, “I don’t normally like using new moves straight away, but this will make Eve’s fight against Pika a one sided beat down.” I popped the disks out of my TM case and attached the first to the front of Eve’s ball, “I would give Substitute to Volt and Milo too, but they don’t know my strategy for using it yet and with Eve we can communicate faster telepathically.” I left out the fact I don’t know how Substitute works either, but Eve will give me a quick run down as Pika and her shit talk during the opening moments of their fight. They always start off their fights with shit talking each other like it’s a classic CoD lobby only with less slurs... maybe. I haven’t actually heard them before, only going by what Eve translated for me after the fact, so I might learn some new things today.

 

“If I’m not fighting, can I be in the stands watching?” Ryu asked as the disk for Substitute spun around and transferred the knowledge of the move to Eve.

 

“Sure. If Red and I somehow trade pokemon for pokemon, Luna’s Perish Song will ensure that it ends in a draw rather than a loss.” While I fully expected my team to win, by a landslide even, I fully expect Red to give me one hell of a fight to earn that victory. It’s just a sad matter that my team was fully evolved and only Bun was on his team. I think Pika used an Everstone at some point so he’s not evolving anytime soon even if he had a Thunderstone, but Saur is probably going to evolve during our battle. He’s been close since his fight in Cerulean.

 

I pop off the disk and put it back in the case before pulling out the TM for Sunny Day to replace it. The disk spins and the information is transferred as Bella forms in front of us, “I’ll be back in a few minutes!” she said it quickly and then disappeared just as quickly. From the look on her face something she had an idea and considering her last idea this morning I was looking forward to whatever she’d thought up.

 

“What do you think she’s doing?” Ryu asked as I watched the disk slow down and come to a stop on the front of Eve’s ball.

 

“Probably getting another outfit for some roleplay on the road.” I answer him as I pull the disk off and check on Eve inside through the top of her ball. She was rubbing the side of her head, but there was a look in her eyes that, when matched with the manic grin she had on, promised gratuitous amounts of violence upon Pika when their fight came.

 

I put her ball back on my belt and returned the TM case to my bag, “Well I think I’ve made Red wait long enough. Let’s do this.” I stood and slung my bag onto my back.

 

We walked the rest of the way down the hall, taking the right turn and soon coming upon a set of double doors. I opened them to find a completely black room, the only light being the one from the hall I was in. Just as I started to think the receptionist had given me the wrong directions the lights came on, revealing the battlefield and Red waiting in his trainer box. It was a simple battlefield, like the one in Team Rocket’s base. Just flattened earth with white outlines showing the boundaries and where the protective barriers were.

 

“So you’ve finally come to face me.” Red stated loud enough for me to hear him. He stood tall with his arms crossed, his head held high and a smile promising violence on his face. Not too dissimilar to how he looked when fighting in a gym battle to be honest. All that was different was in a gym battle he never had his head tilted back like he was superior to his opponent.

 

“How long have you been waiting in the dark for me to get here?” I asked him as I walked to my spot, chuckling at his antics. Off to one side of the room were bleachers and right beside them I saw Vee standing right below a lightswitch still in her Espeon form. I never did ask her if she could change anytime or if she had to wait until she fell asleep.

 

“Only a minute or two.” Red answered me as Vee walked around the side of the bleachers and took a seat. Ryu moved from my side to go take one himself, giving my hand one last squeeze before he went.

 

I focused on Red as I took my spot in my box opposite his, “Man you are such a nerd.” I was smiling wide as I said it, fully knowing I’d do the same thing in his place, “So, no ref?”

 

“Na, the barriers activate on their own once our pokemon are out.” as he spoke he reached down and grabbed a ball off his belt, “I take it Ryu is sitting this one out?” he glanced over at where Ryu had Vee in his lap and was petting her.

 

“Bella too since she went to grab something before we left town.” I all but told him the four pokemon I was planning on using since I knew his four in return.

 

My admittance had him smirking, “You know you’re supposed to keep that a surprise so you can have an edge in the fight.”

 

“I’m sorry I didn’t know I was fighting Blue all of a sudden.” I had my hand hovering over my pokeballs, ready to grab one and throw it at a moment’s notice, “Besides, I don’t need an edge to fight you, I got the best team around.”

 

“For uniqueness maybe.” Red twisted his hat around, “Let’s see you put your money where your mouth is! Go Saur!” He grabbed the second ball on his belt and threw it out onto the field.

 

“Volt Go!” I responded in kind, throwing out Volt’s ball. Our two pokemon appeared on the field. My majestic and amazing Luxray versus Red’s- “When did Saur evolve?” I asked as I looked at the Ivysaur across from me.

 

“Yesterday when we were battling some guy trying to be a Water-Type specialist.” Red answered me quickly, “I was at the Department Store getting him an Everstone when Vee picked up your scent.”

 

Now that I didn’t have to worry about an anime moment where Saur evolves mid fight like Volt did in Cerulean I was a bit more confident about this battle, “Then let’s start things off right, Volt Light Screen into Charge!”

 

“Leech Seed!” Red called out quickly as Volt set up his Light Screen. A brilliant purple sheen covered him as it took effect followed immediately by a small green projectile shooting out of Saur’s bulb hitting him right in the chest. Green glowing vines made of Grass-Type energy spread over Volt’s body as he lit up yellow from Charge filling his fur with electricity and raising his special defence one stage.

 

“Quick Attack into Thunder Wave!” I call out as I watch the first flare up of Leech Seed send rejuvenating energy to still full health Saur. Volt pushed through the pain that flared up and charged forward with his body becoming outlined in the white energy of Quick Attack. His paws dug into the dirt floor of the arena as he shot across the field towards Saur.

 

“Double Team Sweet Scent!” Red called out as Volt touched the middle of the field. Before Volt could reach the Ivysaur, Saur split into a dozen different copies, each of them having motion lines like they were moving faster than the eye could catch. It was just an illusionary move though, he wasn’t actually moving that fast. Volt crashed through the first illusion but didn’t let that stop his momentum. He carried onto the next immediately as all the Ivysaurs around him leveled their bulb at him.

 

Pink mist exploded onto the field, obscuring my view of what was happening. Through the haze I can still see the crackling electricity on Volt’s fur and I watch as he moves through the clones before finally striking Saur directly. The Ivysaur is sent tumbling along the ground with a Thunder Wave bolt of energy following him.

 

“Thunderbolt!”

 

“Vine Toss!” Red and I made our call outs at the same time as the Thunder Wave impacted Saur’s recovering form.

 

Saur’s vines shot out from the sides of the flowerbud on his back and struck the ground beside him, sending him shooting to the side. The Thunderbolt barely missed but Volt was already closing in with another Charge covering his body. That means his special defense is raised again. I also made a note in my head of the custom move and what Saur did when it was called out.

 

“Stay mid range and spam Thunderbolt and Charge!” as I shout out my order I see that Volt keeps getting distracted by something in the air. He was shaking his head every few moments and scrunching up his nose. It had to be the effects of Sweet Scent distracting him. To make matters worse his barrier flared and a small bit of his energy went to Saur.

 

“Close in with Vine Toss and use Poison Powder!” Saur’s vines struck the ground and the Grass-Type was sent shooting towards Volt.

 

He’s too close and already firing off the Poison Powder as I called out, “Iron Tail!”

 

Volt tanked the powder straight to the face as he pivoted on his forepaws and twisted his body. His long, star tipped tail, coated in a metallic sheen from the attack, slammed into Saur’s head. The floor below Saur cratered as the strong attack forced him into the floor.

 

“Saur return!” I hadn’t expected Red to actually swap out his pokemon early so when I saw Saur disappear into red energy I was genuinely surprised. Since this was an official match he would only be able to swap out again once a minute timer had elapsed, “Go Bun!” he sent out his current best attacker that wasn’t Pika. The Lopunny appeared in the middle of his side of the field in a burst of white light with her arms up in a boxer’s stance while hopping from one foot to the other.

 

“Thunder Wave!” I called out as quickly as I could. Volt, knowing our strategy of never letting the enemy have the speed advantage, shot the attack out quicker than either Red or I expected. Bun didn’t even try to dodge or didn’t have time to so the attack hit her head on causing me to smirk. I saw Red smile as the attack landed and that made the smirk on my face disappear. Bun looked no worse for wear nor did static dance over her body briefly to show the Paralysis took hold.

 

‘Immune? Fuck I think that was an ability of Loppunies but I can’t think of the name.’ I think to myself with a grumble. Oh well, two could play at the switching game and I can use a move Volt doesn’t get to use that often, “Start stacking Leer!” My call out had Volt stopping around the right side of the field and staring intently at Bun. Her barrier flashed from the status attack lowering her physical defence as Volt’s lit up from taking damage due to being poisoned.

 

“Ice Punch repeatedly!” Red called out and Bun was rushing into action, her ears gaining an icy blue energy to them that chilled the air around them. She shot forward like a bullet on her strong legs, quickly getting close to Volt as he got off a second Leer.

 

Too bad for her she wasn’t going to be fighting Volt anymore, “Volt Switch!”

 

Volt’s body lit up with even more electricity and a ball of the bright yellow energy encased him just before Bun got within striking distance. He shot forward and slammed his head into Bun’s midsection, causing the rabbit to grimace. As her Ice Punch covered ears started to fall down on him, Volt disappeared on the spot, the yellow energy making him return to his ball automatically.

 

I already had Milo’s ball in my hand as Volt’s snapped shut, “Go Milo!” I threw my serpent out onto the field, watching as both Red and Bun smirked. They probably wanted this as Milo was weak to the Electric-Type moves that Bun knew, but I wasn’t going to let them have it easy, “Aqua Ring!”

 

“Encore!” Red shouted quickly with a giant grin on his face. Buns eyes lit up as she clapped for Milo, sealing him into only using Aqua Ring for the next minute or two.

 

‘Oh fuck that move!’ I thought as Milo’s barrier flashed red from the effects. Thankfully Volt Switch didn’t count towards the swap out timer, but it still felt bad swapping Milo out so quickly, “Milo return!” I held up his ball and recalled him before grabbing Volt’s again.

 

“Wait hold on! Time out!” Red shouted and I stopped my hand from releasing Volt, “You just swapped out you can’t do that!”

 

“Moves like Volt Switch and Baton Pass circumvent the timer!” I shouted over to him and crossed my arms, “You’ve done it to me with Pika so don’t act like you don’t know that rule!”

 

Red looked genuinely surprised before bashfully scratching the back of his head, “Oh, right. Sorry! Un-Time out!”

 

I rolled my eyes and threw out Volt’s ball, “It’s resume ya idiot! Go Volt!” It was annoying that now I was going to be forced to watch out for Encore. I had to wonder why Red didn’t use it after that initial Thunder Wave blunder. He must have wanted to lock another of my pokemon into a fight besides Volt. With Bun able to use Encore I wasn’t going to be able to use status moves, “Forget about Charge she has Encore! Thunderbolt until she’s close then use Iron Tail!” Volt roared a challenge to the bunny as his fur lit up with Thunderbolt.

 

“Ice Punch!” Red shouted, leading to the same confrontation we’d had only moments ago with the only differences being Volt no longer having his special defence raised from Charge, he wasn’t covered in the smell of Sweet Scent to distract him and Leech Seed doesn’t persist through recalling. Bun rushed forward, her ears gaining their icy blue glow and chilling the air around them as she powered up her Ice Punch. As she rushed forward Volt’s Thunderbolt struck her in the chest, but she powered through it and rapidly closed the distance.

 

As Bun pulled back her right ear, preparing to strike with Ice Punch, Volt’s tail lit up grey and took on the appearance of shining steel. He swung his body around and slammed the Iron Tail into the first Ice Punch, both attacks damaging the other pokemon, but Bun had the benefit of having two of the attacks charged up at once. The second Ice Punch on Bun’s other ear slammed down on Volt’s back, causing a burst of chilly air that made Volt and I shiver.

 

“Thunder Fang her ear!” I shouted since Bun wasn’t going to let us get distance on her easily.

 

“Keep up the assault!” Red as electricity started coursing through Volt’s jaws. His barrier suddenly flashed purple as it took damage from the Poison Saur had left him with.

 

There were two ways for Thunder Fang to hit. One created a faux set of jaws that were usually bigger than the pokemon using the attack. It was for when the pokemon being attacked wasn’t able to be bitten properly for some reason. There wasn’t a difference in damage, but the version Volt was charging up was the better version as after the attack was over he would still be biting onto Bun’s ear.

 

Volt’s Thunder Fang clamped down on the thin middle section of Bun’s left ear, causing electricity to course through her body. She let out a cry of pain that soon morphed into fury as her other ear and her right hand lit up in the icy blue of Ice Punch.

 

“Iron Tail!” I called out as the double attack hit Volt’s side. The explosion of icy air slightly obscured my feline, but I did see his tail light up and turn to steel. The star at the tip slipped under Bun’s right ear that was still pulling back from striking his side and smashed right into the bunny’s face. The force of the hit threw Bun off her paws but with her ear still in Volt’s jaws she was yanked back down to the ground face first.

 

“Headbutt!” At Red’s command the bunny looked up at Volt with anger-filled eyes and lunged towards him with the top of her head shining white with energy. She struck the side of Volt’s head, forcing him to let go of her ear as he rolled with the blow and came back up on his paws a half second later.

 

“Thunderbolt!” since they had some little distance between them I made the call for the longer range more. This was turning more into a street brawl or a novice match than a proper battle, but with Encore being a threat that we haven’t worked up a resistance to we didn’t have the ability to stack up status moves.

 

“Quick Attack!” Red shouted but he was just a bit too late. The efforts of our energy training showed as Volt let loose a full powered Thunderbolt in only a half second. It struck Bun as her body was still starting to glow with Normal-Type energy. She powered through and struck Volt with a shoulder check the next second.

 

“Iron Tail!” I shouted again since she wanted to stay close. Volt’s tail took on its metallic sheen and he shot forward towards her with the star on the end of it shining like a beacon.

 

“Dig!” Bun disappeared as she used her ears to drill into the ground, barely avoiding Volt’s tail as he smashed it into the ground on the edge of the hole. Volt took a few steps back, his barrier flashing purple as Poison did more chip damage to him. He shot to the side knowing he had to stay mobile to have a chance of dodging the Ground-Type move.

 

‘Both of them have to be low now.’ I thought to myself as I watched Volt dance around the field, listening to Bun dig her way under him, ‘She’s low enough on barrier strength I think I can risk a Swagger. Then I’ll go into Leer and Iron Tail as she’s confused.’ Despite Volt’s best efforts, Bun erupted out of the ground where he was running to, striking him in the side of his stomach and sending him sliding across the field.

 

“Swagger!” I shouted as he got to his paws.

 

Volt locked eyes with Bun and puffed out his chest as they took on a red tint, “Your face is fucking ugly and its a disgrace that it’s attached to such a fine ass!” His insult confused me for a moment as it was the first time since I gained my ears that I’d had him use Swagger. The move still took effect as Bun growled at him and her attack raised. Then the anger vanished and her eyes started looking everywhere at once while her footing became shaky. The Confused status was an amazing thing but she’d snap out of it soon so I had to make the most of it.

 

“Leer into Iron Tail!” this will be the third time her defence was lowered so she should go down to this Iron Tail and if not she should be damn close to being knocked out.

 

“Dig again!” Red called out, probably hoping for her to pull off the move and wait out the status in safety. All it did was seal Bun’s fate as she tried to dig into the ground, but didn’t properly channel energy, causing it to backlash and hurt her instead as she face planted into the ground.

 

‘She hurt herself in her confusion.’ I thought with a bit of mirth in my head as Volt brought down an Iron Tail right between her ears. It further sent her face into the dirt and shattered her barrier, knocking her out cold, ‘One down and Encore is taken out of play. I’ll Thunder Wave and Volt Switch into Milo next.’

 

“Bun return.” Red stated, now lacking his usual exuberant smile and instead wearing a serious look. I don’t think he expected Bun to go down without at least taking one of my pokemon with her, “Go Char!” his choice of pokemon was perfect.

 

“Quick Attack Charge!” I call out the two moves at once and Volt rushes towards his new opponent.

 

“Grab his mane and Fire Fang!” Red shouted quickly just as Volt impacted Char. The Charmeleon held her ground and quickly grabbed Volt’s mane of fur while she could. Using it as leverage, she flung herself up onto Volt’s back, her jaws igniting with fire as she did so. When her teeth dug into the back of Volt’s neck, her legs and tail spread out across his back, holding on to him as best as she could.

 

“Thunder Wave and shake her off!” I shouted as I watched Char dig the claws on her feet into Volt’s fur. His fur lit up with the attack and I saw the static cover Char's body as proof of her being Paralysed.

 

“Flamethrower!” Red ordered as I watched Volt dislodge Char’s legs. He was bucking like a bronco and as he was doing so I watched his tail swinging in every direction.

 

“Iron Tail!” I shouted as Char unleashed a flamethrower directly into the back of Volt’s neck since she was still biting into his thick fur. Volt’s tail swung up from the side of his body as Char’s lower half was still in the air. It slipped under her leg and struck her right in the lower stomach. A cry of pain filled the air as she went flying back over Volt’s head, tumbling head over heels before impacting the ground with a grunt. She quickly got up to her feet as I watched Volt finish my first order and use Charge, coating his fur in electricity.

 

Volt was close to collapsing himself, his barrier wouldn’t survive another clash so he was basically out of the fight, “Volt Switch!” I shouted out, hoping he’d get a hit and still be a reserve option for the worst case scenario. But it wasn’t meant to be. Volt got one step as the electricity built up in his fur before his barrier flared from Poison again, dealing the last bit of damage to due him in. It shattered and Volt collapsed onto his side. I grinned as I pulled his pokeball off my belt and returned him, “Good job Volt, you’ve earned some rest.”

 

“Let’s go Master let’s go!” As I was grabbing Milo’s ball a commotion in the bleachers grabbed everyone’s attention. Red, Char and I all turned our heads to see Ryu and Bella dressed in partial cheerleading outfits holding pom poms. Ryu was watching Bella as she did the most basic of hand movements to make the pom poms shake and sparkle in the light, “Come on Master, clean his clock! If you win we’ll suck your cock!” Both her and Ryu were shouting in sync with one another.

 

The sight made me smile and chuckle a bit, ‘Man Ryu looks good in a skirt... We’ve gotta get out of town before I get caught with all this stolen shit.’

 

Beside the duo was Vee who also sported a short skirt that hung off her thighs and two pom poms held in her psychic hold being shaken over her head, “Beat his butt Master!” she shouted cutely as she shook the pom poms with no rhythm or pattern at all. It honestly made it cuter.

 

“Well now I can’t lose!” Red shouted and turned back to me with a fire burning in his eyes. Literally. It’s moments like these that remind me of the quasi-anime nature of the world I now called home.

 

“Let’s do this Milo! We can’t disappoint our cheerleaders by losing now!” I shouted out as he materialized on the field, “Aqua Ring!” his last one was taken away when he was recalled.

 

“Smokescreen!” Char let’s loose a large billow of smoke that obscured over half the field, “Growl while moving the smoke closer!”

 

I blinked and let him do whatever the hell he wanted with that. Thanks to Milo’s ability ‘Competitive’ every time his stats were lowered his Special Attack rose two stages. This was shown when Milo’s barrier flashed red for the stat loss and then green as his ability kicked in. It’s a shame that Red missed that little detail because of the smokescreen.

 

“Safeguard and Light Screen!” I was certain that by now Volt’s initial Light Screen had run its course so I was having Milo refresh it while we had the chance. His barrier lit up green from the Safeguard settling on him followed by a purple barrier settling over his form before disappearing. Just as he finished he was obscured by the encroaching smoke that now filled most of the field. I had to wonder what Red’s strategy was as he was just as blind as me right now.

 

“Now Flame Charge and don’t let up!” as Red gave his order there was a flash of orange amongst the smoke giving me an outline of Milo’s body. I watched as that outline was thrown from the move striking him, but he righted himself immediately. The orange light lit up again from a different angle and struck him again, faster this time. That’s when I remembered that Flame Charge boosts speed with every use.

 

“Get to a corner and Water Pulse full strength!” Milo was already moving to a corner as I was telling him what move to use. A deep blue light bled through the smoke as he charged up the Water Pulse while he was moving. The light of Char’s Flame Charge lit up behind him and slammed into him, making him stumble but he kept a hold of the charging attack.

 

When he reached the corner I could see his outline as he turned to face the center of the arena. The brilliant blue, watery ball hovering in front of his muzzle was wobbly with how much energy he’d pumped into it. He straightened his head and let the attack loose forward. It spread out wide like a video game shotgun blast, dissipating the smoke it hit and revealing most of the field once again.

 

Char let out a cry of shock as the attack reached where she’d been hugging the edge of the arena. She was thrown onto her back as water dripped from her scales onto the dirt floor. Milo let out a breath of exertion as the move finished and the rest of the smoke slowly floated above the arena.

 

“Water Sport.” I ordered calmly as I already knew Red’s next move.

 

As Milo tilted his head back and shot water up into the air, Red raised Char’s ball, “Return! Go Saur!”

 

“Disarming Voice!” I ordered as Saur materialized. Milo opened his mouth and started to sing a beautiful high note. Bright pink energy left his mouth and fanned out over the field in front of him. It struck Saur and I saw him wince, but he was still raring to go.

 

“Leech Seed!”

 

“Twister to stop it!” I rushed to call out after Red gave his order. Saur launched the little green annoyance but Milo rapidly spun his tail for his move to take hold. The Leech Seed was caught in the air and diverted as Saur avoided the Twister itself.

 

“Magical Leaf!” Red called for the move and I knew Bella would be watching more intently now. It had been the move she was going to learn before I bought the TM for Giga Drain.

 

“Ice Beam!” I called out as the multicolored leaves appeared around Saur. Milo charged up the chilly attack and let it loose towards Saur just as he let loose the leaves. It must be a newer move for his charge time to be so atrocious. The two attacks flew past one another and both pokemon were hit. Milo never had a chance of dodging due to Saur’s move’s homing nature and Saur didn’t have time because of how slow his attack was to charge.

 

“Spam Razor Leaf!” Red shouted out and Saur showed his mastery of the move by instantly summoning a dozen of the leafy projectiles around his flowerbud back. They weren’t homing but I’m sure Saur was better versed in this move over Magical Leaf. Red must have decided that right now wasn’t the time for ironing out moves on the fly.

 

“Captivate the Disarming Voice!” I called next as the Razor Leaf flew through the air. Milo was moving out of the corner, dodging as many of the super effective projectiles as he could. Sparkles and hearts appeared around his head as he shot a seductive look with a wink towards Saur. When nothing happened, no flaring of his barrier showing it worked, Milo swiftly transitioned into Disarming Voice while I tried to think of the issue.

 

‘Shit it’s one of those moves that needs the other pokemon to be the other sex.’ I grumbled at my slight misplay but thankfully how fast my pokemon can cast their moves mitigated the punishment chance. Saur was already launching another Razor Leaf as Milo let out his Disarming Voice. Pink sound waves collide with the flying leaves, throwing them off target but also lowering the damage of Milo’s move. When it washed over Saur it looked like it barely affected him.

 

“Growl then Vine Toss into Vine Whip!” Red called out his orders and I smirked.

 

With Milo so close to me I could hear the little tingling sound of his Aqua Ring slowly healing him as I ordered, “Wrap into Ice Beam.” I stated it calmly as Saur let loose his Growl. Milo’s barrier briefly flashed red showing his attack dropped just as Saur used his vines to propel himself towards us. While he was mid-air Milo’s barrier flashed green from his ability, raising his special attack another two stages. The sight made both Red and Saur’s eyes widen, but they were already committed.

 

Then disaster struck for Red as when Saur landed his body locked up and static covered his body momentarily. Paralysis had activated, giving Milo the perfect opportunity to strike. My serpent shot forward and wrapped his body around Saru’s, his hair fins holding on to the two vines Saur had out when he was hit.

 

“Charge it up!” I called as we had the chance. Milo’s maw opened and a brilliant blue light lit up in front of his mouth. The air around his head became cold and the air turned into mist that fell down over Saur’s captive face.

 

“Leech Seed!” Red called out as Saur’s Paralysis ran it’s course. As he shot a little seed into Milo’s neck, my Milotic unleashed his overcharged Ice Beam right into Saur’s face. The Ivysaur’s vines shook along with Milo’s body as the Grass-Type stirred to fight out of the hold. A second passed, then two and three before Milo started let the attack die down. As he did his body tightened around Saur’s causing just a bit more damage.

 

We waited for the mist to clear to make sure that Saur was still able to fight before any more moves were called. When the heavier cold air fell to the ground, Saur was revealed with frosted marks on his face. His barrier flared a chilly blue for a moment, showing the Frostbite status had taken hold. It was just like the Burn status but with ice instead. It took a powerful Ice-Type to pull off a full Frozen status in this world.

 

“Razor Leaf!” Red quickly shouted as he saw Saur was still in the battle, though not for much longer. Even as Milo winced and the Leech Seed stole some of his energy to give to Saur’s barrier, he would only last for one more move.

 

“Ice Beam.” I ordered as dozens of leaves formed around Milo and slammed into his scales all along his body. He didn’t even flinch as he charged the attack and fired the beam into Saur’s face, shattering the Grass-Type’s barrier.

 

“Return!” Red called out quickly as he knew every second Milo recovered just a bit more health, “Go Pika!”

 

‘And now the real humbling begins.’ I think to myself as I reach for Milo’s ball, “Return. Go Eve!” I throw out Eve’s ball as she’s the only one on the team who can take on Pika. The fast little bastard is always a pain in the ass but this time we had a different plan than using Attract to fuck with him.

 

As Eve appeared in the middle of the field I instantly felt her connect with my mind, ‘It’s better than any version of Substitute that we’ve heard of. Simple minded Shadow Clones that pull attacks towards them.’ she quickly tells me how the move works as she struts a few steps forward and starts speaking, “Well well well, look what sorry mess the cat drug in~”

 

“Oh I’ve been waiting to fry your ass for weeks now. It’s about time you stopped running from it.” Pika responded as I put together a plan in my head. Eve didn’t like it as it incorporated her most hated move, Dig, but to pull the wool over Red and Pika’s eyes it was vital.

 

“Do you think about my ass often? It’s only natural with how amazing I am and how horrid your choices are.” I get the impression that Eve glanced to Red as she said that, mostly because Pika started to growl and his electricity started to jump all over his fur.

 

‘Charge up a Reflect and let it loose at the start of the fight.’ I sent her the order as Pika started speaking.

 

“Red is ten times the trainer Green ever will be.” the little rat bastard stated, “And I’ll bring my team the victory since I’m the strongest pokemon around.”

 

“Oh, strongest around hmm? What a big Goldeen in a small pond you are.” Eve stated as I’m sure she was building up the energy for her move, “You must feel so proud of yourself, beating all the rookies who just started their journeys. Would you like a cookie for doing such a good job?”

 

“I would love a fucking cookie.” Pika smirked, “I might have to settle for your loose curtain of one though.”

 

“Like I’d even be able to feel your pathetic little length. Even with a girl on the team you still have the smallest equipment don’t you?” Eve’s tail was swaying from side to side casually, but I could feel the indignation that she’d ever let Pika even try to fuck her.

 

“Some partners don’t like cocks as big as a human’s forearm.” Pika glared as Eve and I smirked.

 

“Is that what those adorable little liars tell you?” Eve replied back with a tilt of her head like a parent looking at a lying child.

 

“You wouldn’t even be able to feel me with how stretched out and gaping your cunt must be these days. A regular size queen if your little bitch of a serpent is even close to as big as the Gyarados I’ve seen.” Pika’s electricity was building up as he was probably doing the same thing Eve was in charging a stat boosting move. The only one I think he knows is Calm Mind so at most he’ll have a two stage boost to his special attack and defence.

 

“You’re absolutely right. I wouldn’t be able to feel you, but not for that reason Little Pika~ ” as Eve finished talking, the Reflect she’d been charging took hold and a golden barrier flashed over her body. At the same time Pika’s barrier flashed Green as whatever status move he was using took hold too.

 

“Thunder!” Red shouted his attack.

 

“Dig!” I shouted mine not even a second later. Eve shot underground, dodging the giant bolt of lightning as it flew through the space she’d just been in a moment ago, ‘Pop up, Sunny Day, back down.’

 

‘You are sooo fucking me tonight for this.’ Eve grumbled back as Pika started darting across the field in an effort to dodge an attack that wasn’t coming. I’m sure he was stacking Calm Mind again too.

 

I saw a hole appear on the side of the battlefield. Eve’s head popped out. Her maw opened and a brilliant, shining sphere of light blasted towards the roof of the building. So bright was it that Red and I had to shield our eyes while Pika darted for Eve. She slipped back underground and started to create a labyrinth with Dig as Pika flew over the hold she’d made.

 

Holes started to appear all over the battlefield, turning the nice and flat terrain into a ground hogs wet dream. Pika was rushing to each and every hole, trying to catch Eve with some kind of attack, but he was unsuccessful every time. Red was silent, probably trying to put together what we were planning, but he wasn’t going to figure it out in time.

 

‘Substitute to distract, refresh Light Screen, Morning Sun to heal the damage Substitute did, and then start stacking Calm Mind.’ I didn’t have to order it as she was in my mind, but it felt better to state it. I don’t think she can use Morning Sun underground either so she was going to have to carefully poke her head into the light of the Sunny Day Sphere that was hovering in the air near the ceiling. It would fully heal her though.

 

From my point of view nothing changed for a few seconds. Pika was still stacking his own Calm Mind I’m sure so he was raring to go and punish us for leaving him so much free time. When Eve’s Substitute popped up out of one of the holes I was shocked that it was a one for one match to the real deal. It pulled down the lid of her eye, stuck it’s tongue out at Pika and vanished back down into the underground labyrinth she’d dug out before the Thunderbolt Pika shot connected. It then repeated this exact process three more times.

 

I could see the anger slowly growing on Red’s face as Pika rushed around, firing off attacks left and right trying to hit the evasive Substitute. I don’t know what he was thinking so I can’t tell what he was angry at, my guesses were indignation or that he couldn’t figure out what we’re doing, but I hope he doesn’t think we’re just doing this to be assholes. He’ll see that in just a few moments though.

 

‘I’m fully buffed up.’ Eve told me, ‘Also, Morning Sun does work underground, Sunny Day just makes it stronger.’

 

‘Then we’ve had a healing move this whole time and never made use of it because I thought it needed sunlight. Fuck me running.’ I curse my idiocy and focus on the plan, ‘Pop up, Future Sight then go back down.’ as I sent the thought to Eve I called out, “Double Team for more fun!”

 

Both Red and Pika were looking pissed as Eve popped up and did the same motions her Substitute was doing but with the added benefit of placing a Future Sight on Pika. Then she went back down and changed positions.

 

“Iron Tail the ground!” Red shouted and Pika was quick to do so. His tail was coated with Steel-Type energy, turning a shiny metallic color before he slammed it into the ground with enough force that the whole center of the arena caved inwards. Fractures ran outwards from the impact like a spiderweb of destroyed earthen fissures.

 

Eve and her Substitute appeared above ground on opposite sides of Pika, forcing the mouse to look between them in confusion, “Psychic!” I called out and both of them had their gem light up a ghostly blue. The same color outlined Pika and I saw him grit his teeth in pain as he flared his barrier to break her hold.

 

“Volt Tackle the one by me!” Red said quickly and Pika was just as fast to cloak himself in electricity.

 

“Psychic again!” I called out. Suddenly the Volt Tackle that Pika was doing stopped as he was slightly hoisted into the air and forced to flare his barrier again to free himself from Eve’s hold. He took back off the moment he hit the floor, charging faster than Eve could hope to dodge normally.

 

Eve Teleported to the other side of the arena, causing Pika to slam head first into the barrier. He shook off the damage but I could see Red was getting a bit aggravated by our bullshit, “Charge then Thunderbolt!”

 

Pika’s fur lit up with electricity as Charge took hold and Eve took cover behind her Substitute. A look of revelation flashed over Red’s face before I called out, “Psychic again!” I called it out a bit more showman like as this was turning into just as much of a one sided fight as I thought it would be.

 

A Thunderbolt flew across the battlefield and struck the Substitute. It flinched hard, but both it and Eve’s gems lit up with a ghostly blue light. Pika was levitated again and he grimaced as he had to flare his barrier to break free. If we kept this up he was done for in another five or six attacks, probably less since Eve is fully buffed out and I think he was too aggravated to finish buffing himself with Calm Mind. This fight was as good as ours though it’ll be nice to see just how durable the Substitute is. It can probably only take one more attack though, but maybe I’ll be surprised.

 

“Pika, time for the secret weapon.” Red said and a familiar smirk spread across his face. It was one I’d come to see whenever he was seconds away from turning the tables and beating whoever he was fighting. Pika matched that smirk as his red cheeks lit up with electricity. Slowly that energy spread out across his body and down to his four paws that he had on the ground.

 

“Psychic!” I called as I wasn’t going to just stand there and let whatever it was he was charging finish. Eve’s attack struck him, but he broke her hold before he was lifted even a little bit off the ground, “Dazzling Gleam!” I shouted next as I’d forgotten that Psychic isn’t a move that likes to be spammed. Eve’s eyes, along with the eyes of her Substitute, glowed with a brilliant pink light that filled the arena with Fairy-Type energy. I saw Pika flinch but he wasn’t letting up whatever it was he-

 

In an instant all the electricity he’d been collecting surged out over the field, covering it with a veil of Electric-Type energy. The air felt energized and the whole room took on a yellowish tint. My mouth dropped as I knew exactly what he’d just done, “Electric Terrain...”

 

‘THAT LITTLE SHIT FACED MOTHER FUCKER!!!’ Eve screamed in my mind as I felt unbridled fury fill the connection we shared. The very move she’d been stuck on since before we’d started our adventure and Pika had gotten the electric version to work before her, ‘Do you want me pissed off at you too?’

 

‘Calm down and take in how the area feels. This might be the breakthrough you’ve been looking for.’ I think back to her before calling out, “Dazzling Gleam!” I was mostly just shouting it for the three cheerleaders in the stands.

 

Pika looked dead tired but slowly gaining his energy back when the pink light struck him. He shook off the damage as Red called out, “Now, Discharge!” from his position in the middle of the arena, and with all the tunnels collapsed, Eve had no way of dodging the move. Luck struck as the Future Sight finally hit Pika full force, sending him reeling away like he’d taken an Iron Tail to the cheek.

 

Red looked surprised but I pressed the advantage, “Psychic again!”

 

Eve’s Psychic levitated Pika and I saw him flare his barrier once again, weakening it more just to escape her hold before the move could seriously do some damage to him. He wasted no time and let loose his Discharge, filling the arena with bolts of lightning that almost obscured Red and I from seeing each other. Multiple of the bolts found the Substitute and none of them hit Eve thankfully. That was the end of the Substitute though as it evaporated into white motes of energy that soon disappeared too.

 

Damn shame for Red we could spam that shit, “Substitute!” I called out and a new clone separated itself from Eve. Pika watched with widened eyes as I think he finally figured out what the issue had been, “Morning Sun.” I state it more calmly and watch as Eve basks in the glow of the faux sun above, healing the quarter of her barrier that the Substitute had taken when it formed.

 

“Oh you bastard!” Red called out but he was now sporting a little grin as he probably put everything together, “She buffed up while we were chasing a Substitute didn’t she?”

 

“Yep!” I called back happily, “And with Sunny Day she can restore her barrier easier than ever, making her the strongest pokemon around .” I glanced at Pika who was charging up some attack and grinned. He rolled his eyes and that only made me smile more.

 

“We’ll just have to play even harder! Thunderbolt-Volt Tackle!” Red quickly called out the two moves and the Substitute that Eve had made was instantly destroyed by the first Thunderbolt. Both of us were shocked as that had been the equivalent of a quarter of her barrier taken out in one shot. It didn’t factor in her special defence buff from Calm Mind, but that was still a lot of power. Then Pika cloaked himself in electricity and charged across the field, picking up speed as he went.

 

‘Offensive time. Detect.’ I called the one move mentally, “Psychic then Iron Tail!” then I called the next two openly. Pika came within a few feet of Eve as the Detect activated and she threw herself to the side, rolling with the dive and avoiding the attack by the barest of inches. When she came back up on her paws she charged Pika while her green gem started to glow with her powers.

 

Pika was caught stumbling since he didn’t hit his target, making him an easier target for the Psychic. He floated off the ground and just as he was flaring his barrier, Eve’s tail slammed into his side and sent him flying towards the bleachers. The little mouse slammed into the barrier the battlefield had around it and jumped off, throwing himself back towards Eve.

 

“Thunderbolt-Charge-Volt Tackle!” Red called out the string of commands and Pika was quick to follow them.

 

“Dazzling Gleam.” I stated calmly as Eve was already building up the energy. She avoided the Thunderbolt by laying flat against the ground. Then she blinded Pika as he charged up, taking his barrier to what had to be low by this point.

 

“Stop! Use Dig!” Red called out quickly as he must have realized we had Detect activated. We’ve used it against him before after all and under normal circumstances Eve had no chance of dodging that last Thunderbolt.

 

Pika quickly shot underground, the nature of the move obscuring him from being hit by anything but a select few moves. That bought us some time as Pika knew the only reason he’d be told to go underground was to wait out our Detect. That did give us time to set up again though.

 

“Substitute and Morning Sun.” I say calmly and Eve gets right to it. Her body double separated from her and then she healed herself of all the damage the act did to her barrier.

 

As Eve was staring up at the faux sun, letting the move Morning Sun finish, she froze. Her body locked up and I could feel through our connection as a wave of shock came over her. Eve looked around the field, looking at the Electric Terrain that was still covering everything, her head whipping around as if she was seeing it for the first time.

 

Pika burst up from the ground and struck her right under the muzzle while she was distracted. Eve’s Substitute quickly put itself between Pika and her as Eve got back to her paws, “I get it now.” she muttered to herself and I was a bit worried for her.

 

“Thunderbolt-Volt Tackle!” Red called out and Pika was quick to send another Substitute back to the aether.

 

“Psychic!” I called out, but Eve didn’t do anything. She was just sitting there with her eyes closed and her gem getting brighter by the moment, ‘Don’t bother charging it he’s close to-’

 

‘Shh.’ Eve quieted me and took the Volt Tackle straight to the chest. Even with her cry of pain and her body rebounding off the barrier, she still had her eyes closed and she still had her gem glowing brighter by the moment.

 

“Brick Break-Volt Tackle!” Red was taking advantage of whatever the hell Eve was doing to get rid of our Reflect and Light Screen. Pika’s tail came down on Eve’s head, sending her into the ground and shattering the two protective barriers in the process. Then his body lit up with electricity for Volt Tackle.

 

‘Eve that will knock you out! Teleport!’ I shouted in my mind.

 

Pika lunged forward, his body damn near obscured by the amount of electricity coming off his body. He got a single step away from Eve before he was suddenly blown back by some unseen force. The little mouse tumbled sideways all the way back to his side of the field while Eve reared up on her hind legs and brought her paws down onto the ground.

 

The arena we were in shifted. From where Eve stood a dark pink energy spread out and eclipsed Pika’s Electric Terrain. Electricity was replaced with small sparkles and tiny floating bubbles of blue, pink and yellow. It spread out and completely replaced the prior terrain, filling the air with the heavy presence rather than an energizing one.

 

‘I’m a fucking idiot and I’ll explain in a moment.’ Eve said as she used Morning Sun to repair most of the damage she’d taken from Pika.

 

“Thunder!” Red called out as he surely realized his chances of pulling off this win were dwindling by the moment.

 

“Protect!” I called out and Eve surrounded herself with the green hexagonal shield just before the giant bolt of lightning struck her. It splashed across the shield, filling the air with quickly fading traces of Electric-Type energy.

 

“Feint!” Red quickly called out and Pika shot forward, his head glowing white as the energy that will break the Protect bubble gathered.

 

‘Watch this~’ Eve purred in my mind before I could call out an attack. I watched as she built up energy in her gem and unleashed it a few seconds later. A curved wall of energy shot from her, breaking the Protect she had around herself and sweeping Pika away in a rush of energy. Looks like she also figured out Expanding Force too. Pika impacted the barrier by Red and fell to the ground as Eve started to walk across the field, practically strutting as she went.

 

I knew she was going to taunt Pika, his barrier had to be on its last legs by now, but I didn’t want to make Red too mad at us, “Finish it with Psychic!”

 

‘Ruin my fun why don’t ya?’ I could feel her roll her eyes but she did as I ordered and her green emerald started glowing a ghostly blue. Pika was picked up and he struggled against the increased strength of Eve’s Psychic. If he wasn’t flaring his barrier then he was definitely on his last legs. Red was raising his hand, probably to forfeit Pika as Eve slammed him face first into the ground and shattered his barrier. It was probably the first time that had happened since we started our journeys.

 

Red lowered his hand and retrieved Pika’s pokeball, “Return. You did great, buddy.” the only reason I heard the quiet words was because of the poke-ears on my head. He looked up at me, I nodded my head and he nodded back, “I forfeit.” He looked like he hated saying those words but to continue the battle would’ve been a waste of time and energy. Char couldn’t have taken on Milo or Luna if I’d thrown her out and she certainly wasn’t taking on Eve. With her new moves my Espeon was in a whole new league of power.

 

I walked out onto the field and Eve greeted me by jumping up into my arms, “I finally figured it out!” she was flooding our connection with excitement and pure jubilation to the point that I was getting happy and excited too, “It was stupidly simply like you said it would be. Sunny Day affected the energy that was in the air, the neutral stuff. Once I realized that I knew I had to target that same neutral energy instead of the whole environment like I’ve been doing. I even got Expanding Force to work!” she squee-ed and buried her head into my neck as she hugged me as tightly as she could.

 

“That’s amazing Eve! It makes up for how stupid we were when it came to Sunny Day!” I was smiling ear to ear for her.

 

“I know! We’re fucking idiots but we’re now powerful fucking idiots!” Eve matched my elation and was giving me a smile that put even Red’s to shame.

 

“We just got to work on your barrier now so we don’t have to rely on our buffs so much.” and that was the truth. If we hadn’t stacked Calm Mind or set up Light Screen and Reflect then we would’ve been screwed. If I hadn’t given Eve those TMs before the match then Pika would’ve wiped the floor with the whole team. I would’ve had to try and Perish Song him but that only would’ve worked if Red called him back after Eve was defeated and saved him for after losing his other two pokemon.

 

“That was a great battle you two.” Red said as he walked up to us, Char out of her ball beside him looking a bit annoyed, “Pika figured out that terrain stuff a couple of days ago, when did Eve figure it out?”

 

“During the battle.” I answered him honestly and Eve turned her head to nod, “She’s been trying to get it to work for a long time now, but seeing how Sunny Day worked and Pika’s own Electric Terrain just made things click for her. I am so fucking thankful I taught Eve Sunny Day and Substitute in the hallway before the match.”

 

“Damn.” Red shook his head as he smiled, “We would’ve had you if you hadn’t done that. Pika’s electric attacks were insanely strong after he set up his terrain.”

 

“Yeah we would’ve had to fall back on the good ‘ol Attract strat without ‘em.” I chuckle thinking of our usual way of beating them. Pika hated it when Eve used the move but it always gave her plenty of openings to hit him. We didn’t use it this time to prove we didn’t need it and we had things well in hand most of the match.

 

“If you’d have hit Pika with that on top of the Substitute bull then I would’ve called it then and there.” Red giggled at the thought even though we both know he wouldn’t have, “But it wasn’t just Eve that won the match, I wasn’t expecting Volt to put up as much of a fight as he did. You’ve done a good job training him from the days of him not being able to control his electricity.”

 

“I put my whole team through the wringer every day. You know how I train them.” I let Eve jump down and ignore the little wobble she has. Using so many intensive moves like Substitute and Morning Sun had to have her feeling weak, especially with the adrenaline wearing off but she strutted her ass towards the cheer squad in the bleachers like she owned the place.

 

“Yeah, we definitely have to put in some more work ourselves. I knew it was going to come down to Eve versus Pika, but I didn’t expect to be forced to use Pika. I thought it would be the other way around.” as Red spoke, Char crossed her arms and glared at me. Normally a Fire-Type glaring at me would worry me just a bit, but she was Red’s pokemon so I knew she was able to control herself. Plus the anger looked cute.

 

“One thing’s for sure though.” I say with a smirk as I hear my team giggling and cheering up Vee, “Blue don’t stand no chance against us.” I raised my hand between us and Red matched my smirk, his spirits looking a bit better as he clasped my hand with his.

 

“Hell yeah!” he used the phrase that I’d used once before on accident. I tried not to use old world terminology but sometimes it slipped through over the years. His eyes locked with mine as we squeezed the other’s hand in a show of strength, “But next time you’re the one going down Green.”

 

“Bring. It. On.” We separated, fist bumped and started walking towards the bleachers, “Though if you lose again I’m taking that hat of yours as payment. Maybe cut some holes into the top of it so I can wear it, or I’ll give it to Ryu.”

 

“No.” Red said quickly and his hands went to holding the hat on his head, “I’d sooner give you my bag and everything in it before I gave you this hat. Yellow gave it to me after I said I liked his sunhat.”

 

This was one of the few times I’ve heard Red speak about Yellow. Both of them grew up in the same orphanage in Pallet, but Yellow was fine hanging out with Pokemon all day and didn’t really interact with anyone but Red and occasionally Leaf I think. I guess being able to understand pokemon makes humans pretty boring in comparison, if she’s like her manga character anyway.

 

I debated telling Red that I’d blatantly seen Yellow go into the girls bathroom one time but it was funnier if he kept thinking she was a guy, “How is Yellow? Must be boring in Pallet Town without us around. Officer Jenny is probably treating it like a vacation though.” We got to the bleachers and stopped a short distance from my team crowding Vee. The little Espeon was being pet by Eve and gushing about how cool she was. Eve was eating it up like candy.

 

“I still have to call him before I head towards Lavender Town, but he’s doing fine. Funnily enough he was saying the town is quieter since the season started.” Red chuckled since we both know the reason is Blain’s inane challenge holding up all the people that would normally go from his gym north to Pallet. It was funny to think it was because we weren’t there though.

 

“By the way, I was talking to Leaf this morning and she brought up that we can use the Underground Tunnel to cut our travel time to Lavender Town. It’ll give us plenty of time to check the place out and make it to Vermillion with plenty of time to spare.” As I explained the travel change, Red’s eyes lit up with interest.

 

“So we can stay an extra day here and not worry?” The way he asked that made me warry, “We could see if the Gym can pencil us in for a quick match tomorrow and then we take off afterwards.”

 

I inhaled a full breath, holding up a finger like I was about to give a long explanation before simply uttering, “No.” he fully frowned at me so I continued on with an explanation since the sight looked so unnatural, “We don’t know what kind of crap will hold us up on the way to Lavender or on the way from there to Vermillion. Besides, even if the rush of the first month is coming to an end, there are still going to be dozens of trainers trying for the badge. We wouldn’t get a match so quickly.”

 

“We can swing on over and check. If they can’t then we leave but if they can...” he trailed off while looking at me with the best salesman look that he had.

 

“If you want to go ahead, but I’m heading out.” I walked away from him to show the conversation was over and I heard him sigh too.

 

“Just the most adorable little thing!” As I walked over I heard Eve gushing as she used her paws to squish Vee’s cheeks. Unlike most, Vee was eating up the affection like a sponge and his two tipped tail was wagging in the air behind him, “If Red doesn’t take good enough care of you-”

 

“We do.” Char cut her off as she and Red joined the group, “You won’t be poaching him from us.” She looked like she wanted to end off with a ‘bitch’ but stopped herself. She must be aggravated that she didn’t get a full fight, but that’s just what happens sometimes.

 

“Well-” I started, cutting off Eve’s response that I’m sure would’ve sparked a fight, “-this has been fun but we really got to hit the road.”

 

‘I wouldn’t have said anything too bad, she did hold herself back after all.’ Eve said in my mind as she nuzzled Vee one last time.

 

“We can at least spare a few minutes to thank our cheerleaders.” Red scooped Vee up off the floor, “They did such a good job cheering us on after all.” Vee let out a hum of approval as she buried her face into Red’s chest.

 

I look at Ryu and Bella, both of whom were standing with their pom poms covering the front of their skirts, purposefully keeping their goods hidden. Ryu was blushing like Luna, but still smiling as his tail wagged behind him. Bella was looking at me with a seductive look and I knew for a fact those outfits they were wearing were going to be put into a video soon enough.

 

“Alright, pets and scritches for everyone!” I pull both of them into a hug that they happily return. I whisper so Red doesn’t hear, “You’re going to make good on that cheer tonight by the way.” I felt their paw and feathers slide down and grope my ass as a response.

 

Today has been a damn good day.

 

*****

 

**April 29th, 8:15pm**

 

‘Today fucking sucked.’ I thought to myself as I leaned back in the camping chair by the fire. My team was nearby, going through the energy training for their new moves and the minor disappointment that came with one in particular. I wondered why no one used Substitute seeing as it was so strong, but I figured out why, the damn thing was hardly compatible with anyone. It wasn’t usable by a lot of pokemon like in the games, only Normal-Types and a few outliers can make use of it and even then it’s not all normal types. I really hoped that Hyper Beam and Toxic weren’t the same way, but I wasn’t holding out hope. It had been pure luck that Eve and all the Eeveelutions were a part of the outliers.

 

After healing up in the Pokemon Center and setting out on the route it seemed like everything was out to delay us. So many trainers wanted to battle, so many wild pokemon looking to join the team and challenging us, it was a slog to get more than twenty feet and I had my team all out beside me . I’d thought seeing so many strong, exotic pokemon deterred trainers, but nope, the ones we ran into today were excited to battle exotic pokemon so we barely got any peace. So many of the trainers wanted to pay with sex too. I let my pokemon decide, leading to Volt and Bella getting some action with some trainers since they only had two pokemon and needed to keep the other in fighting shape to safely go along the route.

 

When I’d first said it was up to them it had surprised me in the back of my mind. There wasn’t going to be any walking away and leaving my pokemon with some random trainer so I had to stay and at least listen to it. I thought that would make me feel horrible, hearing my pokemon fuck someone, but I shockingly found myself not really caring. The idea of it annoyed me but the actual practice... I just kept thinking the trainer fuckin’ sucked.

 

Don’t get me wrong, I know I have more experience than an actual starting off trainer, but both trainers were making my pokemon do all the damn work. When I worked up the curiosity to watch instead of pet and make out with Luna and Milo, the former was annoyed at being cooped up in her ball most of the day, I was shocked to find how awful they were. They hardly moved, simply acting as either a hole to be fucked in Volt’s case or a dildo in Bella’s.

 

Bella’s guy had been the first and least offensive of the two. Guy’s Nidorina got its ass knocked out and he offered to pay up with sex instead of money. Bella agreed and he just dropped his pants and laid down. No foreplay, no tongue action, just laid down and waited for Bella to approach him. I know it’s mean, but he also wasn’t very impressive size wise. He was average length, but in a world like this one average was small... I am one hundred percent biased though. The guy at least moved his hips with her to make it a bit more pleasurable, but he had his hands behind his head like a pillow instead of touching her. He also had the courtesy to wear a condom so not entirely horrible just basic and boring.

 

The girl Volt fucked though was the worst offender I think possible. The moment Volt agreed after knocking out her Pidgey, she just got on her hands and knees, pulled down her pants and waited. When Volt went for a lick to be nice she said ‘just get on with it’ in the most aggravated bitchy tone possible. I almost stepped in and told her to get bent but Volt did just as she wanted and mounted her. He was vindictive though and was releasing small bits of electricity as he went at it on purpose. She complained and Volt turned the consentual fucking into a brutal pounding, pushing her head into the dirt of which she complained about. She was really pissed when he finished before she did, leaving her leaking cum, dirt smeared on her face, and dissatisfied.

 

After she walked off I kissed him and told him how damn proud I am that he didn’t give the bitch anything she wanted. A low effort yet egotistical slut like that deserved nothing more.

 

Walking on the route was fun at least, if there wasn’t a trainer or pokemon every twenty steps. I got to stare at Volt and Luna’s asses, the latter still blushing again like it was the first week after she joined. There was something going on there but I didn’t want the cute blushes to stop so I didn’t say anything and I made sure Eve didn’t go mind diving to figure it out. Ryu held one of my hands, the simple act was one of his favorites by this point. Milo was on my other side, levitating along so he could rest his head steadily on my shoulder, his tongue gently lapping at my neck. Eve was sitting on my backpack and had her upper body resting on the back of my head as her own head rested between my ears. Her tail was also petting Milo as we walked and her ass was using our shrunken down bed as a cushion still. Bella was ghosting around, occasionally playing with my ears and feeling up the team too if the sudden shivers were anything to go by.

 

When we stopped to set up camp we’d barely made it ten miles out of town. Progress was progress, but damn were we moving slow. At this rate we won’t get to Lavender Town until the thirty-first and there was no chance of Team Rocket being around by then. I expected to be at least close to the Underground Tunnel entrance, but we probably wouldn’t reach that until around noon tomorrow at this rate.

 

I looked up from the pokedex where I was marking down everyone’s new training plans. Right now they were working on the moves they’d gotten from the TMs, working on casting them faster to be specific. Tomorrow they’ll be focused on their usual training which went through a bit of a touch up since we went over it in the tub this morning.

 

Firstly, Eve is going to be focusing on Psychic Terrain heavily and working on using Expanding Force outside of its influence. Sunny Day and Morning Sun were going to be rotated in too as she tried to get more used to using them together. She isn’t looking forward to the morning where she’s going to be battling me with a random duo, but she was adamant about doing it. Leading the team against Luna made her realize just how hard it was to lead in a battle and keep everything straight when the initial plan failed. I also realized I didn’t need to be so worried about them getting tired while away from a city. I had a lot of Potions in my bag of varying intensities that were just gathering dust due to my inability to utilize the resources at my disposal. I blame hoarding healing items in video games.

 

Next up was Ryu. He got four moves from the TMs I bought, Psychic, Swords Dance and the two weather changers. Once he’s gotten them down to what we consider usable speeds he’ll finish up Zen Headbutt which shouldn’t take too long after getting Psychic, the harder move, from a TM. After he’s done that he’s moving on to Bone Rush and Bulldoze. The former so he can do the cool spinning weapon trick to show off his skills and the latter to control the speed of battles in the future since it lowers the opposing Pokemon’s speed. I also make a note that he needs to learn Iron Tail at some point as I keep putting it off. It’s a great move but for one he had a short tail and two he already had Flash Cannon. Iron Tail was stronger, but it was harder to hit. It would only take maybe half an hour of instruction for him to get it though. I’ll ask him about it later.

 

For Volt I had to change the plan entirely as I didn’t get Agility like I wanted and trying to get him to learn any move that he can’t normally, let alone a Psychic-Type one like Calm Mind, would just be like hitting our head against a brick wall leading to stagnation. To add on to that disappointment, Zap Cannon didn’t work on him and I felt awful for getting his hopes up in the process. He still got Thunder and the two weather moves. Rain Dance would ensure that every Thunder hits when it’s up, but it still felt like getting a kid a game for a console he doesn’t own on christmas. Tomorrow we’re finishing up Discharge, quickly getting him to learn Howl, and then I’m moving him to the coolest move I think he can learn, Magnet Rise. It might only make him levitate about a foot off the ground at most, but when I told him about it he was excited to learn it. It was a move he learned naturally so it shouldn’t take too long and when Eve got a better understanding of Psychic Terrain she could get him started on the electrical version.

 

Luna was in the same boat as Ryu as she needed to finish up Zen Headbutt and I’d gotten her a TM for the move I was going to move her onto afterwards. With Swords Dance, Thunder and the weather moves in her repertoire now her and Eve were going head to head for the most moves learned on the team. Luna now has her beat by one move because of how many TMs Absols can learn, but Eve doesn’t mind as she’s still over the moon at finally figuring out Psychic Terrain. Tomorrow she’s going to finish up Zen Headbutt and we’ll keep with the original plan of her focusing on Future Sight. I’ll have Eve give her some more instruction but it’s all on Luna just getting the thing to work now.

 

Milo’s training plan didn’t change as the only TM he could use was Rain Dance. We’re still going to work on Dragon Tail and from there go to Dragon Dance. Eve shared with me how Milo looked levitating around and stacking Coil and I was going to save my water dragon from that indignity.

 

Bella was the opposite from Milo as she got everything she could’ve wanted from the TMs I bought, bar getting Acrobatics in TM form. She now has both the weather moves, Steel Wing, Giga Drain, and Swords Dance. That last one she loved considering her large pool of Physical Attacking moves. With her want of a Special Attacking move that wasn’t Leaf Storm fulfilled too I was going to have her keep on trying to learn Acrobatics. On top of that we’ve already gotten some experience with her doing battles without slipping into the Spirit Realm between her attacks. It definitely makes the fights harder, and she really does need to learn how to take a hit, but we’re still winning easily since she’s more experienced than most of the rookies we’re fighting.

 

For myself I’m going to be testing out the new lever action I’d gotten. I’m looking forward to the morning when I can implement a new training routine with the team. I’m amazing with my pistol, but I need to work up the muscle memory with a rifle now. After I get some practice in with it I’m going to use it against them in our morning training. My Beretta shoots fast, but the energy bullet moves super slow compared to the Marlin’s energy shot. I look forward to the first time they think they can dodge it only for the lever action’s energy bullet to damn near instantly strike them. At least it should , I haven’t shot it yet to be sure.

 

I wrap up my notes early and check the time on my watch rather than the pokedex. The black glass hands show the time as almost eight thirty. Normally I like to be quiet while the team is meditating and running their moves through charges, ‘Oh shit I forgot to run Milo, everyone really but especially Milo, through the Type Chart. Well fuck. I’ll do that tomorrow and I’ll have Eve remind me too. No use trying to quiz him now since he definitely doesn’t know the answers.’

 

Back to my gun though, it was a damn crime that I haven’t shot it yet. My team’s going to have to get used to sound while they’re meditating too since the quizzes will start tomorrow... Fuck it, I wanna shoot ma gun.

 

My pokedex was dropped into my bag as I got up and out came the large black case reminiscent of the gun cases from my old world. I popped it open and the beautiful ash wood finish of the rifle jumped out at me against the black padded interior. The three Paralysis Crystals that acted as ammo the gun had come with were side by side in the bottom left corner of the case. There was a manual for the gun in the bottom right too.

 

As much as I wanted to whip it out and start loading those crystals like it was my old lever action, but I didn’t want to do something wrong and break it. That meant I was in for some reading. Thankfully the manual was thin so it shouldn’t take too long to read.

 

...

 

Took about fifteen-twenty minutes, somewhere around there, but now I know how to properly load the thing. It’s something that both makes sense and I never would’ve gotten it on my own without dismantling the thing. The crystal loads into the buttstock and cycling the lever doesn’t shift the ammo but instead moves the energy charge from the crystal to the barrel, just like my Beretta. The crystals are interchangeable too. I didn’t think they were but the different charges come from how much energy the gun pulls to make the energy bullet, not the capacity of the crystal itself. It’s also sighted at seventy-five yards instead of the hundred that I remember the irons on my old one being.

 

I neatly set the manual back down in the case and picked up my new rifle for the first time. It might be because it’s only my second gun since coming to this new world, but holding the Marlin in my hands made me feel like a kid at Christmas time. I cycled the lever, listening to the mechanical sounds of metal sliding against metal. It was quieter than my old one, but it still had a certain heft to it. Makes sense, it didn’t have to load a physical bullet or eject a brass casing so there wasn’t going to be as many moving parts. The handguard had some grooves cut into it for grit, the steel was polished to a mirror shine and the fixtures (screws, lever, hammer, safety button) were all a beautiful white gold coloration. Combine that with the grey wood finish, I had no idea what type of wood it was, and it was a beautiful gun through and through. It’s why I had it above my fireplace in my last world.

 

The only real change from my old world version was the lack of rubber on the buttstock, the lack of the ejection port that would normally show the bolt, the lack of the bolt itself being below the rear sight, and the lack of the intake where I’d normally load it. The latter three weren’t there for aforementioned reasons of there being no physical bullets and the first wasn’t needed since guns here hardly kicked. This was going to be nothing like the three oh eight that I had for the original... or was it thirty-ought-six?... Fuck that’s going to annoy me now.

 

‘It was in fourty-five seventy government.’ Eve clarified for me and eased my mind.

 

‘Thank you! God I love you, you know that?’ I replied back, chuckling to myself as I pulled the metal slide on the buttstock down and loaded it with a pistol magazine sized crystal.

 

‘I know, but I never get tired of hearing it~’ Eve sent her love through our connection and I sent mine back.

 

With the Marlin loaded I turned my back to my team and held the rifle to my shoulder. The irons were mostly the same, but it did lack a picatinny rail. Guess that hasn’t been invented yet or it’s simply not on this one. Just like my old rifle the sights were black with a little bright green tube on the front sight for contrast.

 

It felt good to hold against my shoulder and my hand slipped smoothly into the lever. With my other hand on the guard I took a moment to pick out my target. There was a tree behind our tent, I wasn’t going to guess the range as I always sucked at that, but it was far enough away for target practice. I aimed at the lowest branch, a little thing that was partially obscured by leaves and just begging to be shot. My hand worked the lever and I felt the energy shift. The Marlin hummed very quietly, almost to the point that I’d have missed it if not for having two sets of ears.

 

I pulled the trigger- ‘Damn it.’ I pushed the safety off, reacquired my target, and then pulled the trigger.

 

The kick was the first thing I registered. It was nowhere near any rifle in my old world. It felt like I was firing a pistol carbine, the kick was there but nothing really substantial. The second was the sound. It was quiet, almost like I had a suppressor on a twenty-two but there was that zing kinda sound from firing off the Electric-Type bullet. The third thing was the fact I actually hit close to where I was aiming. My shot had gone a bit low, just barely hitting the bottom of the branch, because it wasn’t far out enough for the sights to line up right. I’d have to get used to it so I can adjust on the fly, but for a first shot it was pretty damn good.

 

Now for the other twenty-nine the three crystals gave me.

 

The last however long of energy training passed by like a blur as I shot various trees at the edge of the clearing. I probably should’ve bought some targets, but that’s what I got a team of pokemon for. In the morning I was going to have fun shooting whoever’s turn it is to be my training partner. Hopefully it isn’t Volt as he’s immune to Paralysis, I’ll have to check my notes to see where we left off before the whole AJ’s fiasco.

 

When the time went off I’d already shot the last energy bullet and was putting the gun up when I heard the relieved sighs of my pokemon. The new moves must be giving them a little trouble or they weren’t making as much progress as they thought they should. I did unload a lot of moves on them all at once.

 

“I am starving.” Volt spoke up as he stretched out his body like the feline he was, “Hey Bella?” he looked over at the owl as she was stretching out her wings and legs, “You cooking tonight?”

 

Bella nodded her head as she relaxed and shook her wings, “Sure, but it’ll just be something quick. I’m exhausted after the day we’ve had.” Her sentiment was shared with the rest of the team. The gauntlet of trainers we’d fought on our way out of town had taken an exhausting toll on everyone.

 

“Oh yeah.” Volt trotted on over by my chair and flopped down as I stuffed the black gun case back into it, “Can I nap on your lap while Bella cooks dinner?” he asked me as I zipped the bag up.

 

“Actually-” Bella spoke up, getting everyone’s attention, “-you can get started relieving the team if you want. I’ve more than gotten my share for the day.” she ended it with a wink as she used her vines to take my bag from me.

 

“That would save us some time since we started our energy training a bit late.” I nodded my head to her suggestion. I looked around at the group, my mind thinking of the idea I had for Milo tonight, but I was surprised to see how worn out everyone was, “You know, we don’t have to do it every night. We’ve had a hell of a rough day so let’s just relax for a while.” I sat down in the grass by my chair and Volt quickly flopped down across my legs.

 

“That sounds like a good idea.” Eve said out loud, ‘I’m waking you up by riding your cock.’ she said in my mind. She could read the room and saw everyone was tired and didn’t want to get them worked up by having me fuck her sensless.

 

Eve jumped up on top of Volt and presented her belly for me to pet. As my hands began to mess up her fur I felt Luna sit down beside me, “Master, did you enjoy shooting your new gun?” she asked as Eve purred like a cat despite being a canine.

 

“Oh yeah, can’t wait to try it on you guys during the morning training.” I felt Milo slither under Volt and up my leg before he moved his head up my back and rested it on my shoulder, “Besides Volt, it should stun you for a second for the first shot and a second should make you Paralyzed in the status sense. A third will have you fully Paralyzed like Bella was the night she joined the team.”

 

A small Cheri Berry bounced off my head, “You don’t have to bring that up.” Bella called out before returning to pulling out stuff from my bag. I chuckled as Eve picked up the berry and popped it into her mouth. I wasn’t a fan of cherries in either world, the only exception ever being some sodas... I miss Code Red.

 

“But it can’t shoot as fast can it?” Luna asked as she leaned over, pressing her weight into my side, and rested her head on my shoulder, “We’ll beat that easily.” she let out a content sigh and I felt her starting to relax against me.

 

“It’s energy bullet travels faster than the Beretta’s so you won’t have time to dodge if it’s pointed at you.” I explain as Milo coils his body behind me and uses it as a backrest for me while continuing to nuzzle my neck on the opposite side from Luna, “Should probably save those Cheri Berries for breaking you guys out of paralysis during training.”

 

“We’ve got plenty of Paralyze Heals so it's fine.” Eve said as she stretched out on top of Volt. She let out a yawn, showing off her pearly white teeth before settling back down comfortably against his black fur.

 

“Yeah you’re right.” I muttered as I relaxed with my team. To the side I saw Ryu sit down in my chair with his new GameBoy Advance in his paws. I wonder what game he grabbed first. Probably that Pokkén game since he was more interested in it than the others.

 

“Master?” Luna got my attention and I turned to look down at where she was resting on my shoulder, “When do you think we’ll find a, uh, the thing that lets me Mega Evolve?”

 

“Absolite and not anytime soon, sadly.” I give her a sad smile as I move one of my hands away from Eve and wrap it around Luna’s back, “Don’t worry though, we’ll find one eventually. Did you enjoy feeling so strong?”

 

“Yes, but that’s not why I wanted to do it again.” Luna sighed as she shuffled as close as she could, “I could feel our bond so strongly when I was in that form. Even if I could hardly think right, I remember how warm it felt, how much love there was. It felt like anything that happened couldn’t matter because our bond was so strong... I wanted to feel that again.”

 

‘Doesn’t that sound familiar?’ Eve commented as she pushed love through our bond to make sure I made the connection.

 

“Well you don’t need Mega Evolution for that.” I smiled as she looked up at me with hopeful eyes, “That sounds like the bond Eve and I share and she’s never Mega Evolved. It’s just a bond that’s been built up and nurtured over years of love and commitment. It might take a while, but you’ll get there too.” I leaned over and kissed the oval black gem on her head while rubbing her side with my hand.

 

Luna smiled and closed her eyes, relaxing fully against me, “Good. I want to be able to feel that close to you again.” Her words made me feel warm and loved, something my team was very good at doing.

 

“That does sound nice.” Milo spoke up as I felt his body behind me shift. I think he was coiling around Luna too and helping her stay up right like he was with me, “But I’m content hugging Master’s warm body.”

 

“Yeah~” Luna agreed with him, wiggling against me so her fur rubbed up against my side. It slightly tickled but I was able to suppress that feeling easily.

 

The conversation lulled as we relaxed and listened to Bella fixing dinner, Ryu playing his game, and the soft snores of Volt who I think passed out almost immediately. Above us the night sky twinkled like a field of diamonds against an inky backdrop. I could see the galaxy because of how little light pollution there was and how clean the air is here.

 

I took a deep breath, smelling hints of the delicious food Bella was cooking. My ears twitched as I listened to the distant sounds of pokemon and the crackling of the campfire. My body relaxed more as I let my weight be held up by Milo and Luna. The scents of my team all combined into warmth and comfort that could put anyone to sleep.

 

Even with Team Rocket, the multiple future legendary conflicts, the other evil teams in the other regions, and even with the perverted nature of the world, there’s no place I’d rather be than here.

 

*****

 

Mew smiled as she read Green’s mind, ‘It’s still weird how the little things we take for granted he sees with such amazement.’ she thought as she looked up to the stars herself, ‘I can’t even imagine a world where you can’t see all the stars in the night sky.’ She lightly hovered from side to side, watching the stars above twinkle, ‘Mom really did an amazing job making the world beautiful. I’m going to thank her next time I see her.’


Inside her little reality bubble, Mew let out a sigh as she knew if Green and his team weren’t doing anything then she had some things she was putting off in order to watch them go at it, ‘Well if their not doing anything-’ Mew hovered over Ryu’s shoulder, watching as the Machamp he was playing as got its ass kicked by the Feraligator he was fighting, ‘-other than getting raped in a video game, I should go set up what Celebi has planned for tomorrow. Gotta make sure they get to Lavender after Team Rocket leaves so things line up for their next lover to join them without any issues from that prick Proton.’

Notes:

So, I think I've landed on my final version for how fights are going to play out in this universe. Since I know the games the best the flashes of the pokemon's barrier, like in the games, are now a part of the world too. I feel like it helps people not as versed in battles to follow the action a bit better, even if most of those people probably skip the battle portions anyway. I know I've been guilty of that more than once when I wanted to see the outcome more than how they get there. A horrible thing I know, but some authors can just type up a million words and not say very much.

Know what I mean? ;)

I only have one more chapter queued up and that will end off the weekly updates. I think I'm going to take a small break before we reach the next member of our team so I don't burn out. Of course I say that, then I get bored searching for something to read and end up back on Google Docs writing this story. It's a vicious cycle I tells ya.

Also I know people probably want more variety in the pokemon I've been writing, spice of life and all that, and I just want to say that after the S.S.Anne things are going to wind down a bit. We'll get back to those job requests and we'll have some short time skips too. I certainly never expected to be over 500k deep and still only have two badges for our MC. Now that I'm writing this I probably should've had Erika give the boys her badge for services render to the city or some such bull, but too late now.

Anyway, I'm tired and rambling, the former being the reason I'm posting this a couple of hours early. If you liked what your read please leave a kudos or a comment if you'd be so kind, but as always, thank you for reading.

Chapter 21: Midnight Mavericks

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxray, Absol, Milotic, Decidueye, Riolu, Beedrill, Rapidash, Dragonite,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Machamp,

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**April 30th, 6:47am**

 

Eve stretched as she woke up, yawning in the early morning hours of the day. She was fully planning on going through with her promise to Green the day before, consequences be damned. She could easily get the whole team off, it wasn’t hard with her Synchronize ability, ‘I wonder if I could time myself, maybe make records of how fast I can get the whole team to cum. I’ll be like the speedrunners in Master’s old memories.’ even in her mind she referred to Green as Master as it aroused her and him even if Green denied it, ‘Maybe if I do a good enough job he’ll fuck me in a public place like he did with Ryu.’ she shivered at the memory of watching that play out through the top of her pokeball. She almost wanted to break out the projector and watch it now from a better angle but she had more pressing matters to attend to.

 

With a use of Psychic, Eve removed herself from where she’d been laying against Green’s head and levitated herself the cuddle pile. Everyone was in their usual spots. Volt was hugging Green’s left side, his paws both underneath and on Green’s body. Eve was certain he’d be awake soon, he was the lightest sleeper in the group and his nose would wake him up once she started getting Green aroused. Milo was still partially under their pillows but he now had a good portion of himself draped over Volt and was nuzzling the Electric-Type’s neck in his sleep. On Green’s right, Ryu was snuggled up to Green’s side with his paw resting on Green’s chest right next to Volt’s. Bella was hugging Ryu with her legs intertwined with his and her wing draped over him. Her wing had covered Ryu, Green and Volt but she’d pulled it back to hold on to Ryu in her sleep. Then her eyes got to the empty spot between Green’s legs that normally was where Luna slept with her nose buried in Green’s balls.

 

‘Now where is she at?’ Eve thought and a quick expansion of her mind proved useless as she remembered Luna was a Dark-Type, ‘It’s too early for this.’ she shook her head and set herself down by the flap to their large tent. She walked out the opened flap, seeing the sky light up with the light of the rising sun, the normal time for her to first wake up. Normally she’d just go back to sleep until Green woke up though. 

 

It didn’t take long for Eve to find Luna, all she had to do was look across the clearing. The Absol was sitting down and going through energy exercises, evident by the occasional flash of light from one or more of her body parts. It made Eve raise an eyebrow but didn’t think anything of it for the first few moments. Luna was the last to use the weighted vest they had so she was going to be evading Green’s bullets today, more of a cardio workout rather than a strength building one.

 

Then Eve watched as Luna let out a long, exhausted looking yawn, ‘If she’s tired why isn’t she inside resting?’ Eve walked across the grass with the thought bouncing around in her head.

 

Luna was so focused on her moves that when Eve laid a paw on her leg she jolted in shock, “Ah!” and instantly stood up. When she saw it was only Eve, now sporting a concerned look on her face, Luna realized she’d stayed outside longer than she meant to, “Oh, sorry Eve I was just... doing some early training.” She finished quietly.

 

Eve hardly cared for that though as she looked at the fading tear trails still on the Absol’s face, “Luna, what’s wrong?” Normally she’d just look into her mind so she could know exactly how to help, but after having a talk with Volt she was limiting that to only making sure the pokemon joining their team weren’t seeking to abuse their trust. If she refused to talk for a few days straight she’d resort to it, but only after sicking Green on her first.

 

The white canine was silent for a few moments, her mouth opening and closing as she started to say something but rethought about how she wanted to say it. Finally her shoulders slumped and she sat down on the ground, “I’ve been having nightmares... since that night.” her eyes looked away from Eve as if she was ashamed of the fact.

 

It was practically a Quick Attack with how fast Eve moved forward and wrapped her forelegs around Luna’s neck, “It’s alright to have Nightmares Luna. What you went through would give them to anyone.” she reassured the Absol as best she could while nuzzling her fluffy neck.

 

“It didn’t give Master any...” Luna quietly muttered as she put a paw on Eve’s back and leaned into the affection.

 

“He’s desensitized to blood and things like that Luna.” Eve knew for a fact she was too but to a lesser extent. In an effort to understand Green better, she’d looked through almost every one of his past memories. She still hates his old world, but she understands it was a much different place than theirs, “His main worry was making sure you weren’t raped, something I’m sure you didn’t care about just like he didn’t care about being pricked with a needle.”

 

“It wasn’t just a needle.” Luna said quickly, “There was this thing that human had, and when he used it there was a chunk of Master’s shoulder taken out.” she shuddered at the memory, watching the hole bleed profusely for those few seconds before it was covered with a bandage.

 

Eve had seen the memory from Green’s perspective and knew the small pen had taken some sort of skin sample. The scare that Nurse Joy fixed was only a quarter of an inch in circumference, but the way Luna told it made it sound so much worse... but that was because to her it had been so much worse.

 

Eve hugged her a bit tighter before pulling back to meet her eyes, “Luna, you did everything you could. No one on the team blames you for what happened.”

 

“They should...” Luna half whispered as the tears started up again.

 

Eve wasn’t going to allow that and quickly pulled Luna’s head down until they were eye to eye, “No.” she said with enough force in her voice that Luna flinched, “What I say is the truth and I say you did not fail . You were ambushed, attacked by two pokemon at once, and protected our Master until Bella got to you. You did everything right, it’s just a sad fact that sometimes you can do everything right and still not win.” Eve pressed her gem against Luna’s, nuzzling her lover affectionately.

 

“I know...” Luna returned the affection, both her paws wrapping around the smaller pokemon, “I just... I don’t know.”

 

Eve wrapped her tail around Luna’s leg while her paws rubbed the Absol’s neck and back, “It’ll be alright. We’ll all get stronger together and we won’t let anything happen to Master ever again.” Eve slid her head down Luna’s and tightened her hug as she nuzzled her neck, “We’re all getting stronger, everyday. We’ll do our best to ensure that what happened won’t ever happen again, I promise.”

 

“Do... Do you think Volt will mind if I swap spots with him for a few nights?” Luna asked as she pulled back from the embrace.

 

“I don’t think he’d mind at all.” Eve answered her as she met her eyes, “Do you want to talk about the nightmare?” Luna shook her head, “Would you like to do something to get your mind off of it?”

 

Luna smiled and nodded her head, “If you’re thinking of kisses and cuddles, I’d like that.”

 

Eve matched her smile with one much more lecherous as she used her tail to wipe away the tear tracks on Luna’s face, “Or we could instead help each other to Master’s cock. We wake him up with some licks, a few sucks, maybe a little bit of ball worship. Then one of us rides that third leg of his while the other get’s their pussy eaten out by the man himself as he can’t resist anyone on our team.”

 

All traces of Luna’s turmoil shifted as the arousal flooding her emotions flattened it like a Body Slam from a Snorlax. Still she was a little hesitant though, “Won’t he be a little mad since we’re on a time crunch?”

 

“I told him I was going to do it last night so don’t worry about that.” Eve stood up and pulled Luna into a kiss using her two pronged tail to grab her small muzzle. Luna’s eyes widened for a moment before she melted into it, their tongues quickly finding one another as they clashed and tangled together. Eve pulled away much too soon in Luna’s opinion as she wanted to taste more of the Psychic-Type, “What do ya say Luna? Wanna be naughty with me this morning?”

 

“Yes.” Luna said quickly as she could feel her pussy starting to grow wet and it wasn’t from the morning dew on the grass, “I’ll follow your lead, Mistress~”

 

“Hmm, good girl.” Eve gave her one last peck on the lips before she pulled away and stood up, “Now let’s go worship our Master like the lovers we are~” as she walked away, her tail slipped up Luna’s neck and softly tapped her nose. The action brought Luna’s attention to Eve’s flushed and purple pussy, already leaking the clear lubricating fluids that showed her arousal. The lust dripped down to the grass where it was lost in the dew on the grass.

 

Luna, very much aroused by the sight and what they were about to do, forgot to mention something she’d been keeping to herself for the past few days. A small secret that she hated herself for keeping and had intended to come clean on, but hadn’t found the right moment. It was something she’d kept to herself at first as she was afraid of Eve getting territorial, but that fear had long since vanished and their moment together only reinforced how amazing the Psychic-Type was in Luna’s mind.

 

As she followed along after Eve, Luna already knew their Master was awake. She already knew Eve had told him what they’d just talked about from the spike of worry followed by relief that she’d felt. She knew because the connection they’d shared, the one that Luna had talked about the night prior, was still there in some small form. Luna could sense Green’s emotions, could feel that spike in arousal in him every time he looked at her ass when she was in front of him. She could feel a faint sliver of the warm love he had for her every time he looked into her eyes. It was nothing compared to the feeling of the original connection that had taken place when she Mega Evolved, but it was better than losing the connection entirely.

 

It was also the reason she was blushing like it was the first week she’d been caught all over again. She’d known her Master stared at her ass, it was another matter feeling how horny she made him. That in turn just made her horny too. Luna let all that fade into the back of her mind, a conversation for another day as she followed after Eve, watching the large Espeon’s ass sway back and forth hypnotically.

 

As they entered the tent the smell of their lust quickly woke up Volt. The black and blue feline cracked open an eye and watched with a smile as the two settled down between Green’s legs. He slightly twisted his head and licked Milo, getting the serpent to wake up quietly as the two girls started to lap at Green’s balls. Milo turned to watch and used his tail to lightly wake up Bella while still snuggling with volt. The owl’s eyes fluttered open and she instantly smelled the heavy arousal in the air. A smile spread across her beak as she pulled Ryu closer and her eyes found the two, literal bitches on the team working together to worship their Master’s third leg. She of course started to wake up Ryu as she didn’t want to leave the poor pup out of the fun a second time.

 

Green was awake to feel Eve and Luna lapping at his balls and shaft like a delicious ice cream cone, but he faked his sleep just a little longer. Even if he’d never admit it, it was nice to simply recline back once an awhile and let the other party do all the work. He especially wasn’t going to admit it after thinking ill of the guy that did the same thing yesterday with Bella. Soon though he could feel the team around him shifting, making him the last one to take in what he was sure was an amazing sight.

 

Eve and Luna were dripping with need as they ensured every inch of their Master’s privates were kissed and licked. Both of them had a forepaw on Green’s thigh, Luna on their left and Eve on their right, and their other forepaw was intertwined with their partner’s. They both watched with their tongues on either side of Green’s cock as the man finally opened his own eyes. The two shared a kiss with his manhood between them, their tongues sliding over and under as they darted into the other’s mouth.

 

“That might just be the sexiest thing I’ve woken up to in a hot minute.” Green tried to sound suave and sensual, but it was clear he’d just woken up as his voice was a bit scratchy.

 

Eve licked from the base of Green’s member to the tip, ending it off with a kiss before she spoke, “We also have breakfast for you~” she giggled as Luna started to get up.

 

The Absol walked over the human’s body, her eyes locked on to him like a predator on the prowl. Droplets of clear lust dripped from her fat, black, canine pussy, disappearing either in the sheet they were laying on or into Eve’s fur. As their faces neared and their lips met, Luna’s face blushed from feeling the arousal that overflowed from Green’s connection with her. Luna had planned on a quick kiss before having Green make out with her pussy, but her Master showed he was still the one in control by slipping both of his hands out from Volt and Ryu to hold her in the kiss far longer. His left hand gently wrapped around the base of her horn while the right sank into the fur hanging over the left side of her head. Their tongues collided between their mouths, not fighting but doing their best to touch every part of the other in a rush of lust and love that made both parties experience chills.

 

When Green let Luna pull away, there was a look in his eyes that the Absol recognised. Lust and love mixed into a stare that asked as much as it demanded. It was that look, mixed with his scent that made her feel warm and loved on its own, that made her grin and let all the worry her mind still held on to fade completely.

 

It also solidified that she was going to rub her pussy all over that face of his until she was sure he’d be smelling like her spade for the next week.

 

As Luna turned and positioned her rear above him, Green smiled and ran his hands up her hind legs, running his fingers through her fur as softly as he could, “A nice, fat, juice spade for breakfast, one of my all time favorite meals.”

 

“Mm~” Luna let out a little moan as his hands groped her ass, “Then please-” she lowered herself and pressed her black canine cookie right against his face, obscuring his mouth, chin and nose, “-eat to your heart’s content~” a shiver went through Luna’s body as Green did just that.

 

Green started out small, using his hands to spread her a bit wider and place kisses all over her inner folds. Then he used his tongue to trace all along her large pussy lips, moving his head to ensure he reached everywhere he needed to. Luna’s legs started to shake as he took the pointed bottom of her spade into his mouth and sucked on it while pinching her hidden clit between his bottom lip and his tongue. He didn’t overstay in one area too long either, shifting between kissing her vulva, diving his tongue deep into her folds, playing with her clit and slurping up the lust that was flowing out of her. Just like every other time she’d experienced it, Luna’s eyes were fluttering from the pleasure he gave her. That feeling increased ten fold every time she felt him moan into her pussy from what Eve was doing.

 

The Espeon was no longer content with just licking the pillar of male prowess that she had in her paws, she was now standing tall above it, using her forelegs on Luna’s shoulders to steady herself. Her rear paws were on the bed on the outside of Green’s thighs. She already had the top half of his cock inside her pussy and was bouncing on the next quarter while her tail worked the last bit. She could take it all, but she was saving that for the finish. Already her lust, both her and Luna’s saliva, and Green’s precum had turned his crotch into a slick mess, but that only made it hotter to all of them.

 

Watching the action take place, Volt was petting Milo’s head while his own feline member was twitching for attention. An idea popped into his head, one inspired by what he’d seen of Green and Ryu in the store the day prior, ‘Heh, I wouldn’t have been nearly as quiet as Ryu was and I would’ve made sure Master got off too.’ he thought to himself as he shifted how he was hold Milo’s head. He got close to the base of his fin, where his ears were hidden from view, “Have you ever jerked someone off with that uselessly big cock of yours Sleeve?” He shortened his nickname of Cock Sleeve to just the last word for brevity.

 

Milo stiffened against the feline and one of his eyes locked with his. The serpent shivered at the dominant look and lecherous way Volt was staring at him before he answered, “No Master.”

 

“Then you better learn fast so as to not disappoint, like you always do~” Volt finished his statement with a growl and lightly started to bite the base of Milo’s fin. It sent a violent shiver through the serpent that ended with a small spurt of pre flying from the tip of his monstrous cock into the corner of the tent. Soon Green and Bella quickly found the support for their pillows vanished as Milo wrapped his body around Volt’s. As their dicks touched and Milo’s wrapped around the felines both of them shivered from the sensation. Volt’s soft spines throbbed with his cock as the top few inches of the serpent’s own tapering shaft coiled around it.

 

As Volt started to tighten his hold on Milo’s head, Bella was moving her wing further down Ryu’s body. Her vines were already groping his ass and playing with his balls, but she wanted to see to his growing length a bit more personally. As her wing slid down his body, she felt the muscles under his fur and enjoyed it when they tensed up to her touch. Bella knew it was on purpose as Ryu was smirking the entire time but she loved feeling them. Even without the air being soaked with arousal by this point she would’ve been getting wet from feeling up Ryu’s body. She knows this because that’s how she goes to sleep every night, feeling up both Ryu’s chest with one wing and Green’s abs with the other.

 

Ryu didn’t say anything but he hummed his approval as Bella wrapped her soft feathery fingers around his cock. The knot was still in the sheath, but it wouldn’t stay that way for long with how hot and heavy the room was getting. Despite the want to lay back and let Bella do her magic, he was taking a page out of Green’s book. He wasn’t about to let his paws stay idle when they could be put to work. With one still under Green, Ryu only had the one paw to work with but it would be enough for the naughty bird that always got aroused cuddling with him.

 

The one free paw moved from where it had been resting on Green’s side and slid back behind him, quickly sinking into Bella’s feathers. His paw had come into contact with her thigh, something that intrigued the bird as she hadn’t expected Ryu to be reciprocal of her actions. Both of them felt as his paw slowly slid down her thigh and into the wet feathers around her dripping hole. As Bella moved her hand up and down his shaft, feeling how it throbbed under her touch, Ryu was tracing his paw pad around Bella’s cloacal rim, both enticing and making the owl shiver from the sensation.

 

“Hmm~ You know you’re going to cum before I do, right?” Bella whispered into Ryu’s ear, her warm breath making it twitch.

 

Ryu slid his middle paw digit into her cloaca, earning himself a stifled gasp right in his ear, “You sure?” He knew how sensitive her rim was so he rubbed his paw back and forth, pushing his middle digit in while his other two slid along the sensitive entrance.

 

The vine groping Ryu’s toned ass through his thick fur shifted its attention and instead slid up his tight tail hole. It earned a small gasp out of Ryu that he responded to by pushing his middle digit as far as he could into Bella and wiggling it around. Bella’s feathers on his cock suddenly slipped into his sheat and started to slowly rub the top bulge of his growing knot, making him gasp. Gritting his teeth, Ryu pulled his now soaked middle digit out of Bella’s cloaca and started to make fast circles along the rim.

 

Bella sharply inhaled and let it out as her wing under Ryu pulled him in closer, “This is the wrong game to be fighting a Ghost-Type in~” she let out a little trill of pleasure as his paw sank a digit back into her.

 

“Oh re-EEAAAAhhhh~” Ryu was cut off as the vine in his ass turned intangible and started to flick his prostate like a horny teenage girl flicking her clit. This assault had his cock throbbing and blasting out precum like he was already cumming. The paw inside of Bella’s folds was shaking so much it was practically vibrating, bringing her more pleasure. Both of them shivered and their breathing stuttered as they raced to see who could make the other cum first.

 

Green’s ears twitched upon hearing Ryu’s loud moan, but he was fully focused on the moans of Luna above him and Eve as she rode him. Both of their moans were slightly muffled as the two were quickly kissing between heated breaths. As Eve bounced, taking in all of Green’s third leg as she couldn’t hold herself back from doing so, Luna was making good on her mental plan and was grinding her fat black spade all over Green’s face. His hands playing with her ass would sometimes lock her in place so he could dive into her folds for a few moments, attacking every sensitive spot in a whirlwind of pleasure that had Luna’s eyes rolling into the back of her head.

 

Small strands of saliva fell from the two canine’s muzzles as they separated to breathe once again, “I love you.” Luna said quickly before going back into another kiss. Eve’s hold on Luna’s fur tightened as she pulled the Absol forward and deepened the kiss as much as she could. Her tongue attacked Luna’s with newfound energy as she planted her own spade against the base of Green’s cock and stayed there, rocking her hips back and forth.

 

When they separated again there were more than a few small strands of drool connecting them, most of it falling down their chins and to Green’s stomach below, “I love you too.” Eve said quickly before pulling her back in for more.

 

With Eve supplying mental pictures to Green, he was experiencing what he thought was the closest thing to nirvana a living being could reach. Luna’s scent eclipsed everything else and the fact he could feel her lust running down his face, chin and neck just made the moment all the hotter. He could also tell she was getting close, evident by her shaking legs and increased wetness.

 

Green stopped her from moving her pussy away from him by grabbing the base of her tail with his right hand. His left hooked around her hind leg and lightly pinched the pointed bottom of her spade between his thumb and the middle of his index finger. Through experience with Eve he knew where the clit was hidden inside her soft, plump folds so it only took a second for the little pleasure button to be caught in his hold. While lightly stroking the spot with his thumb, Green dove in on her pussy, pushing his tongue as deeply as he could by pushing his whole face against her rear.

 

The moan that tore its way out of Luna’s muzzle separated her lips from Eve’s, but their tongues still clashed in the open space between them. Luna was trying her hardest to hold out, to not be the first to cum and have things end too quickly, but her shaky legs couldn’t fight the hold Green had on her. Nor did she truly have the will to try in the first place. Claws dug into the sheet on top of the mattress as Luna’s climax hit her and Green’s face was covered with a fresh layer of the Absol’s femcum.

 

“Ahhhhhh~” Luna cried out, shifting from moan to howl as her muscles all tensed up and her pussy locked down around Green’s tongue. Lust poured from her juicy black spade like a river, flowing down either side of her Master’s face as he did his best to slurp up what he could.

 

Eve, not being able to reach up to where Luna had her head raised, instead started to nuzzle into the Dark-Type’s neck. The thick fur there was as softer than any pillow, making it the perfect spot to sink her teeth into as she started to near her own peak. The shivers still going through Luna were amazing to experience for Eve and they were even better for Green as he rode out her orgasm never once stopping his actions.

 

Beside them Volt had rolled over onto his back and had Milo’s head pressed against his own, both of them watching as the tip of Milo’s length stroked Volt’s barbed member. The slick nature of the Milotic’s cock aided him in the endeavor, but it was still a struggle to fight the urge to straighten out his monstrous length. That struggle was not only seen by Volt, but capitalized on in order to have something to properly berate the serpent with.

 

“You call this stroking a cock? I could do a better job with my tail.” the Luxray whispered into Milo’s ear, his hot breath against the cool scales made the Milotic shiver, “And is that pre I see already leaking from you? I’m barely hard at this point and you’re already about to cum, pathetic.” Volt went back to nibbling on Milo’s fin, enjoying both the show centered around his feline prick and the dancing of Milo’s feelers.

 

He was also lying completely and was barely holding back his peak. The feeling of Milo’s shaft, which might as well be a tentacle for how prehensile it is, sliding up and down his barbed member, feeling all his soft barbs flip from one direction to the other, it was paradise. Add on the natural lubrication the Water-Type’s massive length had and it easily beat every other time he’d been jerked off in his life.

 

Much to the annoyance of everyone, Milo just couldn’t suck at anything to properly insult him.

 

A devious idea popped into Volt’s head, one that saw him spreading his hind legs far apar and planting his hind paws along the bottom half of Milo’s length. Soft paw pads and black fur sunk into the soft, supple cock, showing just how lacking in rigidity it was. The feeling had Milo locking up and his motions stroking Volt halted from surprise.

 

“Did I say you could stop?” Volt growled into Milo’s ear as he started to move his paws as much as his feline flexibility would let him.

 

Shakily, Milo started to stroke him again though not as fluidly as he had been. The feeling of Volt’s paws stroking him was making his cock throb and that throbbing made his cock more rigid. With every pulse of pleasure that shot through his length, Milo’s length partially slipped off Volt’s barbed, tapering length and he had to rewrap his tip around it.

 

“At this rate you’ll have to use that mouth of yours too just to keep me hard. I know how much you’re drooling to taste a real male.” Volt licked Milo’s cheek, feeling the cool scales against his tongue, “But that’s what you want isn’t it Cock Sleeve?” Milo didn’t trust his own voice so he simply nodded while focusing mostly on giving both of them pleasure, “So absorbed in staring at it you can’t answer properly? If you can’t make use of your tongue then I will.” As Volt spoke he pushed Milo’s head away to properly grab it and bring it in front of his head. His nose booped into Milo’s snout and the feline growled, “You better be a damn good kisser.”

 

Their lips connected and Milo froze for a moment. He hadn’t expected Volt to go in for something so romantic when he was acting so assholish, but Milo couldn’t deny the feeling of their tongues mingling made his heart skip a beat. After a second or two of hesitation, Milo started to aggressively use his tongue to explore and dance with Volt’s own. Volt barely got a few licks in before Milo’s tongue was coiling around the felines own while also using the pointed tip of his tongue to ensure no area of Volt’s oral cavity went unexplored. Volt moaned from the kiss and the faster, more reckless pace Milo was stroking him at. Milo quickly matched the moan as Volt’s paws worked as fast as they could to jerk off the serpent and bring him to cum before he blew his own load.

 

They were not the first group to finish though as a scuffle took place on the opposite side of Green. Ryu knew he was losing and had flipped the table metaphorically and himself literally. He was now above Bella with his throbbing length just starting to slide into her cloaca. The shiny Decidueye was laying on her back, with her feathery fingers digging into Ryu’s ass cheeks, keeping it spread while also feeling the toned muscles up. Her legs twitched as Ryu sank into her all the way to his knot in one smooth motion.

 

“Y-you’re still not going to-Aaaaah~ Fuck~” Bella was cut off by a sudden moan as Ryu pushed his knot inside of her. She expected to feel him cumming, painting her walls white so she could finally cum herself, but to Bella’s immense pleasure Ryu didn’t cum. Instead he pulled his knot back out of her along with half his length before slamming it all back in, “Oooooh~ That knot~ It’s amazing~” she let out little trills and chirps of pleasure as she spoke.

 

Ryu was gritting his teeth, trying his best to keep fucking her with his knot while not cumming himself. The powerful legs shivering against his own told him he shouldn’t have to hold out long, but the vine attacking that special spot in his ass just wouldn’t let up. Already he painted the sheets, Bella’s wing and the side of his Master with his clear precum and the building pressure in his balls told him his release was going to be big.

 

Shaky breaths were leaving the two of them as Ryu continued to pop his knot in and out of Bella’s tight cloaca. The feathers around the hole were already drenched with her lust and now the natural lubricant was soaking into Ryu’s sheath and balls with ever thrust he made. Both of them could feel his knot growing, making it harder and harder for him to pull out every time he sank into her. At some point one of them had to give.

 

In what Green would say was a textbook example of some unspoken law of the perverted world they were in, both of them reached their peaks at the same time. As Ryu knotted Bella for the last time and tried to pull out, the tugging on his knot sent him over the edge. At the same moment Bella lost her own battle as his knot trying to stretch her rim as wide as possible had her rolling her crying out in ecstasy. Her cloaca clamped down on Ryu’s canine cock while her legs wrapped around his back, running up it slightly due to their reverse jointed nature. Femcum lightly trickled down the blue jackel’s balls and Bella’s feathers to the sheets below as Ryu’s howl of pleasure joined Bella’s bird screech of a moan. That lust was soon joined by the smallest bits of white cum as the cloaca Ryu was filling up wasn’t made to perfectly seal it in like a canine spade.

 

A few moments passed, both of them enjoying the jolts of pleasure brought about by the other on top of the growing warmth Ryu was filling Bella with. The Lucario could feel his balls draining as shot after shot filled the owl. Bella could feel the cum warming her whole abdomen, filling her so nicely that it made her shiver as the rest of her felt cold in comparison.

 

Ryu gently leaned forward, letting his head fall into Bella’s fluffy feathers. In turn, Bella pulled the vine out of his ass and wrapped her wings around him. Both of them said nothing as they enjoyed the aftershocks of their orgasms and the warm embrace of their partner.

 

Back to the other side of Green, who was trying his damnedest to bring Luna to a second orgasm before he and Eve finished, Volt had accepted he was going to lose the battle. He was seconds away from release when he felt it, Milo’s cock swelling up under his paws, against his thigh, against his balls, and the portion wrapped around his cock was last to grow. A pearly white rope of cum splattered against the side of both Milo and Volt’s heads before it dripped down and soaked into Volt’s fur.

 

It was quickly joined by more as Milo separated his lips from Volt’s to let out a breathy moan, “OOOooooooohhh~” he still had his tongue wrapped around Volt’s own and a good portion of it was also down the feline’s throat otherwise Volt would’ve had some final words to say before he came to.

 

Even if he’d wanted to, Volt could no longer hold himself back. The warm feeling of Milo’s cum starting to cover him, the serpent’s tongue in his mouth, the cumming, throbbing, prehensile cock wrapped around his own, it didn’t so much as push him over the edge but rather launched him like a catapult, “MMmmmmm~” he moaned as his own cock started to paint his fur and some of Milo’s body wrapped around him white. His kitty spunk was nearly as plentiful as Milo’s but the thrusting of his hips helped send his seed almost as far.

 

Even if they were both cumming, neither of them stopped what they were doing to each other. The kiss continued, Volt’s rear paws kept stroking the bulging bottom of Milo’s length, and Milo’s cock rubbed against Volts in a much more frotting manner rather than wrapped around him. Milo also wrapped his hair-like fins around Volt’s head before deepening their kiss as much as he could. In turn the feline wrapped his paws around Milo’s neck, softly rubbing his scales like Green had shown him.

 

The quickly growing cum puddle they were resting in from Milo’s continuously cumming cock soon started to leak over and fall into the divot made by Green’s group. The man himself could feel it and he most certainly heard it, but he didn’t let it distract him as he focused on the two he was meant to please. He also had to finish up Luna fast so he could finish with Eve how they both wanted to finish.

 

Two of his fingers disappeared into the stretched out top of Luna’s spade while he sucked on the bottom tip. They were in as deep as he could get and moving rapidly while he put his tongue and lips to work. He was trying his best to focus on Luna, but the frantic bouncing and clenching of Eve around his cock was making that an effort in futility. His mate’s tight folds were as amazing as the first time he’d slipped into them and they were just as eager to milk him too. The amount of lust on his crotch could be more than what Luna had already left on his face, but it was also joined by the absurd amount of precum he was now producing.

 

‘We’re both close so I’m sending her over the edge first. Get a breath.’ Eve quickly told Green as she used her version of Synchronize to share her pleasure with Luna.

 

There was a quick gasp of fresh air from Green as Luna locked up, saw stars, and promptly covered her Master’s face with a fresh wave of her femcum. She half howled, half whimpered as her legs gave out and her fat black spade was pressed into Green’s face with her full weight backing it. The human was pressed into the bed and his fingers slipped out of her pussy as both his arms wrapped full around her hips. He pulled her even more into him beyond her full weight as he pushed his tongue as far into her spasming folds as he could, uncaring of the mess she was making on his face or that it was soaking into his hair and tickling his poke-ears.

 

Just as Luna was starting to come down from her high, she was pushed to the side into the spot Ryu had vacated. Multiple strands of her lust connected her spade with Green’s face for a few seconds before they fell, leaving a trail of her juices from his head to her twitching rear. Her paws were curling and spreading from the pleasure shooting through her body from her sopping wet pussy.

 

Luna’s legs slid off him as Green sat up and wrapped his arms around Eve. He was so close and so was his mate. As Green’s hands sunk into the fur on her back, one grabbing the base of her tail just how she liked it, he pressed his lips into hers. The large Espeon returned the affection and their tongues mingled as Green finally added his hip thrusts to her bounces.

 

Eve could immediately taste Luna on his tongue, but it was overshadowed by Green’s tastes. The love he felt for her was spiking over their connection as she felt him start throbbing more inside her. Every time her purple lips smashed against his groin she felt a jolt go through her. Every time his hands moved across her back a shiver went down her spine. With their tongues battling across both of their mouths it was perfection.

 

Green inhaled through his nose, smelling mostly Luna’s scent but Eve’s was one he could pick up a mile away. The sheer amount of love he had for her was matched by her ten fold it seemed like and it was hard to hold out just a bit longer so he’d be sure she came with him. The feeling of her paws roaming around his chest had him shaking with lust and need. Feeling of her soft fur against his body sent a jolt of excitement through him every time he felt it against his bare body. Her larger tongue pushing him around made him want to push her into the bed and claim her just like she wanted.

 

They got what they wished and came at the same time, both of them moaning forced them to separate. Their eyes locked as Green felt his first jet of cum fill Eve completely and made her stomach bulge slightly. Eve’s tight tunnel responded by clamping down on him and milking him for all of his worth. Her lust and his cum sprayed out of her spade, coating their crotches with the messy proof of their union. Then the second shot of seed bulged Eve’s belly more, leading to a veritable waterfall of cum leaking from her stretched out spade. The pearly white liquid covered Green’s balls as it started to pool beneath them, joining the small puddle of juices Eve had already leaked out.

 

The two of them stared into the other’s eyes, the connection between them overflowing with love and lust in equal measure. Their noses were touching and their hot breaths were mingling between them. Even while cumming their hands and paws didn’t stop moving, one feeling the soft fur of his partner, the other enjoying the smooth warmth under her paws. As their breathing steadied out they pushed their lips together again, losing themselves in the moment as Green continued to cum like a Water-Type from the shot Colress had given him.

 

At the time Green had guessed it was just perverted world logic at the time and still didn’t put any thought into why Colress would’ve needed so much of his cum compared to the rest of the samples taken.

 

It didn’t matter to him at that moment though. Green and Eve kissed as their orgasms died down. The cum filling Eve’s belly slowed to a stop around the same time that her pussy stopped eagerly milking her mate’s shaft. As the last jolts of pleasure shot through them, they separated and stared into the other’s eyes. The connection they shared did all the talking for them as the love overshadowed the fading lust a hundred fold.

 

Beside them Luna could feel that love, its intensity and was shocked at how little difference there was between the love Green had for Eve and the love he had for her. She’d expected a mountain’s worth of difference, but it was only a few steps short. A wide, joyful smile spread across her muzzle as she began to nuzzle Green’s thigh and inhale the wonderful scent of his seed.

 

Bella watched with a bit of longing as Green and Eve kissed, not only for the want of the action, but because she knew from experience her beak wouldn’t be able to replicate the act very well. She let her thoughts of such a thing fade as she held onto Ryu a bit tighter. The Lucario didn’t notice as he had returned to sleeping with his face buried in her feathers and his knotted cock still filling her with cum.

 

As Eve and Green separated, Eve wrapped her forelegs around his neck and hugged him tightly, slightly pulling herself up off his cock in doing so. She nuzzled the side of his head as her eyes wandered over to Volt and Milo. They were still making out and the former had his rear legs wrapped around the latter’s cock, humping it to milk out the last of the seprant’s orgasm. The bed beneath them was completely covered in cum, the divot in which they lay was basically a white pool. It wasn’t even a very big load from Milo either since he came so quickly compared to the usual teasing and light edging they put him through.

 

“You know-” her words made many of the present company’s ears twitch, “-Milo’s not allowed to cum in the tent, remember?”

 

Volt and Milo froze and looked over to her but Volt relaxed as he could see she was only teasing them. Milo didn’t notice and slipped his long tongue out of Volt’s throat like he was slurping up a noodle. His eyes darted to his own length still dribbling out a steady flow of cum and he wrapped his lips around it, intending to drink down the last of his load.

 

Green reached over after Milo swallowed the first mouthful and pulled the serpent’s head off, “Don’t do that, the last thing you want before working out with the weighted vest is to have a stomach full of cum.” Milo slumped and looked up at the human, remorse clear in his eyes for forgetting about the rule, “Don’t worry, tent was bound to smell like cum eventually, but you’re doing the most cleaning.” He slipped his hand under the serpent’s chin and scratched his scales, erasing the worry from Milo’s face as he felt his Master’s magical fingers. It was an empty punishment anyway as they all worked together to always clean up as fast as they could.

 

Two black paws grabbed Milo’s head and pulled him back, “He’ll deal with it after the cuddling is over.” Volt said before licking Milo’s cheek and forcing a light blush to appear on the Milotic’s scales.

 

A chuckle left Green as he nodded his head, “Of course Volt. I would never dream of defying the After Sex Cuddle Law.” the man went back to rubbing Eve as the Espeon kissed and licked at his neck. One of his hands fell onto Luna and lightly rubbed her head. Green took in a deep breath, enjoying the cocktail of scents that permeated the warm air of the tent, before he started to nibble on Eve’s ear. Her spade tightened up around his member and she started to give him a hickey on his neck.

 

‘A great start to what will be a great day.’ Green thought to himself as he pulled up his left hand. Not seeing his watch he remembered it was supposed to be off to the side- “Volt, Milo you two better not have-” he was cut off by Eve pressing her paw to his lips.

 

“I have it here.” Eve levitated the timepiece up for Green to see, “They did forget, but I moved it the moment we started.” she slipped it onto his wrist and latched it in place.

 

“Thank you. That would’ve sucked finally getting it fixed just to break it again the next day.” Green chuckled to himself as Volt and Milo relaxed back into their kiss. He checked the time and saw it was seven fifteen. They still had almost an hour before morning workouts so Green had plenty of time to cuddle, clean up, and have a quick breakfast before they started their stretches.

 

A shiver ran through Green and he hugged Eve tighter to him, ‘With how quickly the cum is cooling we might not be cuddling for long.’ he told her mentally.

 

Eve pulled back slightly, showing off the bulge in her belly from the amount of seed he’d put inside of her, ‘Don’t worry, there’s plenty more of the warm stuff that’ll be leaking out soon~’

 

Green chuckled as a thought struck him, ‘You know with how much I came I don’t think I’d be allowed to cum in the tent either.’

 

‘You’d have a mutiny on your hands if you even suggested it.’ Eve giggled as she relaxed against him, ‘Bring Luna in on this too, she needs all the loving right now.’

 

The man was quick to act and used his right hand that was rubbing Luna’s head to cup her chin. She followed his lead as he had her stand and shuffle closer, close enough for him to wrap and arm around. Leaning against his side and with her head right next to Eve’s, Luna joined the Espeon in kissing Green’s neck while his hand and one of Eve’s paws rubbed her back. She responded in kind by wrapping her forelegs around the two of them.

 

‘What an amazing morning.’ all of them thought in some form.

 

*****

 

**April 30th, 12:27pm**

 

It was just after noon and we were getting close to the Underground Tunnel’s entrance. Time wise it seemed like it was going to line up perfectly for a lunch break just before we went inside. We usually just have some berries, but I’m sure Bella is going to take over and make something for us for lunch too. She was supposed to only fix dinner but she’s taken it upon herself to make sure we have at least two good meals a day and we only had pokechow this morning.

 

After we’d gotten cleaned up, ate our breakfast and got started on our workouts, I was met with the reality that training with my Lever Action wasn’t happening. Luna was my partner and even with as fast as she was there was simply no chance for her to get close. The rounds really did travel so much faster that the moment I pulled the trigger it was hitting her dead on. After six wins in my corner in just as many minutes, and a few Cherri Berries that I administered via kiss, I swapped back to my pistol so both of us could work on our movement. I’ll think of something for my rifle later.

 

The rest of the team did their usual routines. Physical exercise isn’t that dazzling of a thing to do but it was damn good for the team health. Only eight days of training and I can already see the little bit of fat Bella had fading back to the toned muscle that she loved. Eve with her feathers it was getting easier and easier to see the abs she was packing under them.

 

‘Don’t forget her legs that you love so much. They’re getting more toned by the day too~’ Eve giggled in my mind as she sent me a mental picture of Bella if she was a body builder. It made me chuckle but biologically she’d never get close to that stature nor would I want her to.

 

It had been Milo’s turn with the weighted vest and instead of skipping him since it didn’t fit his body type at all, I fell back on my redneck heritage and duck taped it to his tail. I then had him to swing his tail all over the place like he was fighting a fast opponent and he was locked into a tail move. Thankful if the duck tape proved defective his fin would still catch the thing otherwise I wouldn’t have done it.

 

‘You didn’t think about that until after it was on.’ Eve quickly called my bullshit.

 

‘Damn it woman! Can’t even lie in my own damn mind.’ I exaggeratedly thought back to her as a smile spread across my face.

 

Right now though we were simply walking down Route Seven, waving to the occasional trainer that passed by. They weren’t as battle hungry today but the day was still young and Eve had gotten to fight two battles already. Since my opponent could see my whole team with them walking around me I was letting my opponent pick which pokemon to fight. Was it a condescending dick move? Yes, yes it was. Was it funny when they chose the Espeon because she was the smallest of my team, not knowing she was the strongest too? No, it wasn’t... It was hilarious.

 

‘I think we almost made that last kid cry.’ Eve giggled in my head. The kid she was talking about just got his badge from Sabrina and thought he was some big hotshot trainer, talking himself up like he was the second coming of Lance himself. His poor Houndour never even got a hit on Eve and not for lack of trying.

 

‘It’s not much, but it’s honest work humbling children only a fraction of my real age.’ I think back to her before chuckling.

 

Eve was in her usual spot on my backpack with her head resting on top of my own. To my right was Ryu, his paw in my hand and the black ‘Good Boy’ collar around his neck. Unlike Eve who only wore her black collar the one time, he’d taken to wearing the new collar whenever he could. On my left was Milo, but he wasn’t resting his head on my shoulder but instead looking around. The route had quite a few different kinds of trees and was fairly beautiful because of it. He did have one of his fins wrapped around my bicep though. Volt and Luna were out in front, shaking their asses as they walked. I’m fairly certain they did it subconsciously at this point but it didn’t stop us from appreciating the sight it brought. From the way Eve, Ryu and Volt would shiver I was certain Bella was jumping around and playing with their ears like she did mine. Seems she wasn’t satisfied with mine alone anymore.

 

I had to wonder why she didn’t go for Luna’s ears, but she might not know she has a proper pair just like everyone else. The small little things were shorter than the fur on her head and only really noticeable when she was wet. I’ve seen them every time I washed her fur and they were adorable, ‘Eve, remind me to play with Luna’s ears when we’re eating lunch.’

 

‘I’ll pencil it in, but your schedule is looking full with five other pokemon who’ll also be wanting attention.’ she nuzzled one of my Espeon ears and licked the other.

 

‘Ryu will be playing his game, Bella will be cooking most of the time. You’ll join me in doing it. Volt will probably lay down beside me to show me his tempting belly like the cat he is and Milo I’ll let wrap around me like he loves to do.’ I list off a probable scenario, but it’s just as likely that something else happens.

 

‘That does sound nice, and I would help you, but what’s in it for me?’ Eve purred like the cat she isn’t as her tail slowly trailed up and down the side of my neck.

 

I do my best to ignore the ticklish nature of my neck as I respond, ‘My never ending love and affection?’

 

‘Good start, but sweeten the pot a little for me and-’

 

Eve was cut off as the sound of a motor came within our hearing range. It was electric, I could tell by the sound as even in this world it sounded gay as hell compared to a good gas guzzler. The whole group slowed to a stop as it wasn’t a sound we’d normally hear. The actual roads between the cities were usually underground to preserve nature and pokemon’s homes. About the only kind of vehicles they allowed on the routes were bikes and small ATVs, four wheelers and such, no side by sides unless it’s a service vehicle.

 

When a kid on a dirt bike popped up over the hill I got a flashback to my misspent teenage years from my first world. It didn’t sound anything like my own from back then but the thing was also running some kind of Electric-Type energy engine. Most recreational vehicles used them while a familiar sounding Fire-Type engine was used for trucks that hauled shit around.

 

Following behind the kid, who looked about my age to be fair to him so an adult in the eyes of the region, was a whole posse of dirt bikers. About twelve in total, some of them even carrying a passenger on the back of their bikes. They weren’t all human either as a few pokemon were driving the things too. Weird as hell seeing a Hitmonlee with a Hitmonchan riding bitch drive on up to us. There was also a Machamp driving one that mostly blocked the view of the woman on the back because of his muscles. Another human driver had a Riolu riding behind him with their arms wrapped around his midsection. It made me miss when Ryu was that small.

 

I fully expected them to ride on past us, there was plenty of space for them to do so in this stretch of the route. The last thing I expected was for them to start circling us like a pack of sharks, or more accurately, a pack of wanna be gangsters and bullies. In my head I could practically hear Green Onions playing like I was in the middle of an eighties movie. Their actions made my team get defensive, but luckily no one fired an attack at the idiots. I didn’t have the money to cover replacing one of those bikes.

 

After circling us a few times they stopped and were all chuckling as they took off their helmets. The leader, I could tell he was the leader as his bike had the most sticker decals on it and he had on a leather jacket that looked a size too big, took off his helmet while his Riolu jumped off the back of his bike. He was grinning ear from ear but it had a sinister look to it that told me I was probably about to shoot the idiot.

 

“Well well well, we’ve got ourselves a nice catch today.” he ran his hand through his bright blond hair that had to be dyed. Not many people in Kanto of all places had blond hair naturally, especially not that bright. It’s weird that any other color of the rainbow and I would’ve written it off, but for a blonde I’m ninety percent certain he dyed it, “Look at this chump, walking around instead of riding in style!” he raised his finger and pointed at me while they all laughed.

 

“Don’t.” I said out loud as I was certain one of my team was probably about to respond with an attack. The last thing I wanted was to have to pay for a destroyed bike, or a dozen.

 

“Don’t what? Is the big bad foreign trainer scared of us? You want to run on back to your region and to your mommy and daddy?” the blonde brat chuckled at his own insult and the rest of his group ate it up. The Riolu standing with crossed arms by his leg was giggling too.

 

“Is there something you need or did you just plan on throwing around schoolyard insults?” I ask as I hoped Eve was telling Milo to be prepared to use Safeguard. I didn’t see any guns on these guys, but they could be concealing them.

 

“I’m just here to set a punk ass bitch straight.” His words and shift to a more serious tone confused me greatly, “Heard through from a few trainers at the Pokemon Center in Saffron that some guy was causing trouble on Route Seven with a bunch of high level pokemon. We don’t take kindly to foreign bullies around here treating Kanto juniors like trash.”

 

I blinked a few times as my mind caught up to what he was saying, “ What ?” I asked incredulously, “First, I was born and raised in Pallet Town ya jackass, I got my starter Ryu from Professor Oak himself.” Just that first statement took the wind out of his sails and I saw the Riolu beside him perk up and look at Ryu, “Second, I’ve just been walking down the route and everyone challenged me, not the other way around. Third how the fuck did some trainers I beat get to Saffron already when everyone I’ve seen was heading for Celadon?” sure I fought them yesterday, but they should be in Celadon not Saffron where these guys came from.

 

“Teleport training.” He said simply as if that was enough of an answer, “And you said you’re from Pallet Town? Then why do you have so many foreign pokemon?” the guy looked genuinely confused and I could see that confusion on a few more of his gang too.

 

“I have no fucking idea.” I honestly said, “I got my Espeon as an Eevee when I was five, my Lucario was my official starter, I got my Luxray as a Luxio in Pewter, my Absol in Mt. Moon, my Milotic I evolved from his prior evolution in Cerulean and my sixth literally caught herself. The only one I’d say was close to a normal capture was my Absol, but there was a whole clusterfuck of a situation that tied into that.”

 

The guy blinked a few times as he looked over my team, “Huh.”

 

“Riolu!” the little Riolu beside him shouted suddenly and darted for Ryu. For half a second I was wondering why I couldn’t understand her before I realised she was just referring to Ryu. She slammed into Ryu’s chest and hugged him, something he returned, “You evolved already!?” she asked as she looked up at him from his chest.

 

Ryu smiled and nodded, “It’s been a crazy month and my Master is one of the best trainers around. I also got named Ryu too.” his tail was wagging just as fast as hers was. The sight made me fully relax as the blonde biker left his bike on a kickstand and walked over.

 

“Wrap it up guys I think this has all been just a misunderstanding.” he called out and the rest of the bikers nodded, “Johnny, take ‘em to the track, I’ll meet ya there.”

 

“You got it boss!” one of the muscular teens shouted before addressing the rest, “You heard the man, Midnight Mavericks roll out!” I resisted the urge to laugh at the cringy name as the guy revved the electric motor on his bike and shot off back the way they’d come. The rest of the group followed him leaving only the blonde leader behind.

 

“Sorry about the mix up. We’ve had it happen a few times where some jerk from either Sinnoh or Hoenn comes along and fights the starting trainers for a few quick zenni.” he walked in the middle of my team, all of them still keeping a wary eye on him as he got close to me, “Names Albert, my gang and I usually just hang out at this track by the underground entrance or around the Pokemon Center in Saffron. One of the regulars was complaining about you, but I’ll set him straight when I see him again.” he offered me his hand.

 

I took it and gave him a firm handshake, “Green and no harm no foul. What were you planning on doing though if I had been a foreign trainer?”

 

“Annoy you as much as we possibly could, probably battle you a little too, but nothing serious. We’ve already had some run-ins with the Jennies for doing it so we know exactly how much we can get away with.” Albert was honest as he broke the handshake and I had to respect him for that at least, “Our dirt bike track isn’t far from here, you ever ridden one of those before?” he threw a thumb over his shoulder at the bike behind him.

 

I looked behind him and took in the state of his bike. Some of the decals were scrapped or half torn. There was dirt all over it in layers showing he didn’t wash it that often and the handlebars had the grips worn down even on the front. It was obviously well loved and used, something that was making my nostalgia flare up as my old bike from my old world looked pretty similar before I sold it. I never did wear out the new one quite like how the old one had gotten beaten up from my riding it all the time.

 

‘We got time.’ Eve whispered in my mind like the devil on my shoulder, ‘You’ve already said it, we’re only going to check on Lavender Town. It’s highly unlikely that Team Rocket will still be there. Plus I think Ryu would like the time to spend with his sister.’ Her comment brought my attention to my Lucario who was kneeled down and talking quietly with the little Riolu, both of them smiling from ear to ear.

 

Albert followed my line of sight and smirked, already knowing my answer before I started talking, “Yeah I could give it a shot.”

 

*****

 

It was about half an hour later when we all walked into the track area. Albert had walked his bike the whole way while Ryu carried Tina, his sister who’d gotten a trainer just like he had. The two were engrossed in telling each other the tales of what their first month had been like and it was just as adorable as it sounded. Tina thought Ryu was lying with all the Team Rocket stuff, but after getting the confirmation from the rest of the team, she was looking at him like he was Arceus himself.

 

While they were talking, Albert and I talked about smaller stuff. I told him how I got Volt, orgy ending included, and he told me how he got the honour of getting a Riolu as a partner. He was apparently the son of the guy who owned the fighting dojo in Saffron, the one that had the Main Gym title before Sabrina came along and established the Psychic Gym. After winning a martial arts tournament he was awarded with a Riolu who he named Tina.

 

He also gave me a run down on the bike itself, telling me all the broad things I’d need to know on how to work it. There were gears but I didn’t have to worry about a clutch, something that took me an embarrassingly long time to get perfect in my old world. I also won’t be burning my legs on the motor since there was virtually no heat build up for this bike. The bike itself still sounded awful, something I don’t think I’ll ever get past with the vehicles here, but it looked fun to ride.

 

“Yo! Boss is here!” one of the bikers called out from where they were waiting on the side of the track. Beside him were a few of the faces I’d seen earlier with the rest out on the track racing around.

 

The track itself was a short thing and easily under a minute to drive around, even with the two jumps and curvy section. The forest was somewhat cleared out for it too, with only a few trees standing in the middle still. Most of the ground was dirt with spots of grass trying to grow here and there. Really shows how often they come here and tear it up for the forest to have not reclaimed it by now.

 

“Sup, to make up for our fuck up I was going to let Green here go a few time around the track on someone’s bike.” Albert’s words were the first time he said I was using someone else's bike. Dick move but understandable, I was the same way with my first bike.

 

“He can ride mine.” The same guy that greeted us spoke up as we walked closer. He was a big guy with a bit of a gut but nowhere near fat. Beside him was a Sandslash that was watching the racing intently and on his shoulder was a Pidgey. My team was still out and sticking close to me, but most of them were watching the track as the bikes hit one of the dirt ramps, “He’s a big guy like me so the extra suspension will help him out.”

 

“Thanks Forest.” Albert nodded his head as he set the kickstand on his bike, “After this race you can take a practice go around to test the waters then some of the guys will be out there with ya.”

 

I nodded my head, “Sounds good to me. How did you guys get this all set up?” I had to ask as it was a solid set up they had going on here.

 

“It wasn’t easy.” Albert shook his head as my team all settled on the sidelines, besides Bella that is, but I’m sure she was around somewhere. Even Eve was captured by the cool display of the bikes racing around the track as she sat down next between Volt and Ryu, the latter still talking with his sister, “The biggest hurdle was getting it out of sight of any ranger patrol and then getting the local pokemon’s blessing. Thankfully the only pokemon who lived here were a few Diglet and a Pidgeot who we were able to pay off with some berries every now and then.”

 

“How did you find out the ranger’s patrol routes?” I had to ask as I looked around the area. Beside the track was a shaded area with some camouflage tents set up. From the light moving of one of the tents I can guess that they aren’t for sleeping in.

 

“Trial and error.” Albert shrugged his shoulders, “They always let us off with a warning since we dress up differently and change our group name each time they catch us. Dad told me that at a town hall meeting a ranger came forward and talked about there being a break out of biker gangs springing up in the city. Each of the names the guy gave were just us.”

 

We both started to laugh as that was so stupid that it was ingenious, “That’s fucking increadable.” as our laughter died down the race seemed to finish as the riders all started to get off the track. One of them definitely caught my team’s attention as she got off the bike and stretched out.

 

‘Holy fuck she has some huge tits.’ Eve helpfully pointed out as the girl with enough breasts on her chest to smother someone with. Might explain why the whole team was so interested in the race now that I think about it.

 

‘Eve that’s rude to point out.’ I said back weakly as I forced my eyes away from the woman’s chest.

 

‘Not here. The rude thing is not wearing a bra on a hot day with a mostly white tee shirt.’ Eve shot back as I’m sure her and my team openly ogled the woman, ‘Like seriously those are some juicy melons. Some real big honkers. A mighty fine pair of chesticles. Just look at those hakuna ma tatas. They’re seriously some tig ‘ol bitties.’

 

‘... you done?’ I ask while trying to keep the grin off my face to no avail. The last thing she needed was more of a reason to tease me. She turned to look at me and stuck out her tongue, ‘Yes she is certainly amply breasted.’ I agreed and took one last glance to see the girl being hugged and groped by the Machamp. She must have been the girl riding behind him so that’s why I didn’t notice her before. The Machamp was also tenting pretty hard, so hard in fact that his latex-like natural speedo was stretched out tight enough I could see the veins of his throbbing length. It wasn't hard to be that worked up though since the woman with him was pressing her tits against him and rubbing him through his speedo.

 

I should look up in the pokedex how pokemon 'clothing' actually works. I know it's part of their bodies, but at the same time some pokemon can remove it and others can't. Like I know Machamp and their line can remove it but I know a Gardivoir and their line can't remove their dresses. Getting into the nitpicky details, there are a lot of things that do simply have the explanation of 'its magic so let's move on'.

 

Albert brought me out of my train of thought by handing me a helmet, one that had been resting on the handlebars of the bike next to Forrest, “Here you go. Just slip that on and take it nice and slow around the track. Trust me, you’ll love it.” From the eager looks on a few faces I could see not all of them had Albert’s faith and fully expected me to wipe out.

 

Forrest wasn’t one of them though as he kicked up the kickstand for his bike and pushed it over, “Here ya go. Just press the button to start it and then it’s just like riding a bike but with less effort.”

 

‘Eve, if I’m about to wipe out, make sure to catch me please.’ I tell her as I take off my backpack and put on the helmet. It squished my ears down and was super uncomfortable, but I didn’t plan on staying here too long.

 

‘You didn’t have to ask. I’ll always be there to catch you.’ she said the ending part with a bit of a tone that told me she’d said the cheesy line on purpose, ‘Because I know how much you love them.’

 

‘That I do.’ I fastened the straps on the helmet before swinging my leg onto the bike.

 

Everything sorta froze at that moment, not like the episodes I rarely have in the cold, but it was like something clicked. I wasn’t on Route Seven anymore, but instead back home, my original home. There wasn’t a worry to be had regarding anything, only the bike below me and the dirt path before me. It was a strange mix of calm and nostalgia that both relaxed me and had my heart starting to race. My hands found the handlebars as my foot found the shifter. Albert and Forrest were saying something but I was zone out, or in, one of the two.

 

I pulled up on my foot and shifted it into first. I twisted the handle and went, startling everyone as I took to the track mid explanation on something. The moment the tires hit the track I was shooting towards the first turn, shifting into second and sliding back to old memories. There used to be a track like this at the home of one of my first dad’s friends. I remember I would ride my bike or four wheeler there for hours while the two of them either worked on some vehicle or smoked pot. Most of the time both.

 

The first turn was built up into a wall of dirt, something that had me going almost horizontal with the speed I hit it at, but I’d never had any worry. It was the jumps after the turn that I was worried about. They were spaced pretty far apart and I could clearly see you weren’t meant to jump them, but I’d jumped further distances before. I just needed more speed.

 

I revved the bike, kicked it into third and hit the first dirt pile with more speed than anyone else had even tried when I was watching. There wasn’t much worry besides looking stupid as Eve would catch me before I came down too hard should I fuck up. A moment of weightlessness hit me and my mind went back again, reminding me of the first time I’d ramped a dirt pile like this. Hopefully I actually stick the landing for this one and don’t sprain my wrist.

 

There was a flash of worry over my connection with Eve, but it faded as I landed, perfectly, on the far slope of the second dirt pile. I floored it down the straight away, quickly coming up on the second turn. This time I did go full horizontal as I drove on the wall and came back down with the little electric engine whirling in protest.

 

Coming up on the twists before the finish I slowed down, kicked it into second and kept a solid speed through all of them. I leaned into the corners, got more than a little bit of dirt on me, and I could hear the cheers as I got closer to where I’d started. With each turn I was sending dirt flying into the air, the tires digging into the well torn up ground like a chainsaw to wood. There was a smile on my face that probably matched Red but that didn’t matter at the moment.

 

Looking ahead, seeing all the gang and my team cheering, it was just the perfect moment to show off. I stood, shifted my weight and revved the engine while pulling the handlebars back just a bit. The front wheel popped off the ground and I rode by them doing a standing wheelie, much to the pleasure of the crowd.

 

‘Eve, we might be here for a little while.’ I told her as I went right into the second lap.

 

‘I can tell.’ she giggled in my mind and went back to focusing on the track.

 

*****

 

Everyone watched Green take off and a few of his team were about to jump after him before Eve held them back. They watched in awe as Green took the course faster than the other bikers. They cried out in shock when he hit the ramp and jumped the distance between the dirt piles. The team was speechless when he landed perfectly, something the bikers hadn’t done during the short time they watched them. When he rode the wall on the second turn they started cheering again, this time joined by the bikers as they got over their shock. That cheering erupted into something even greater when Green rode past them popping a standing wheelie.

 

“Looks like he’s still got it.” Eve said happily, getting the rest of the team’s attention. Even Bella who was in the Spirit Realm watching in secret turned into what she said, “This was something he used to do a lot a long time ago.” she didn’t say it but they all understood she meant in his last world.

 

“Wow...” Tina trailed off as she watched Green hit the ramp a second time, this time he overshot the perfect sweet spot just a bit and landed a bit heavily, but still kept going, “You’re trainer is as almost as cool as mine.”

 

Ryu chuckled, “Your trainer wishes he was as cool as mine.”

 

A few of the gang members decided to join Green on the track after he passed them the second time. All of them started to match his speed but none of them were willing to try and jump the two dirt mounds like he did. Albert was watching it all from beside Forrest, both of them sporting smiles as they watched the trainer race through the track and spoke in soft tones about getting him in the group.

 

“So-” Tina started as she pushed her head into Ryu’s chest to look up at him, “-you give mom a call yet?”

 

“No.” Ryu said a bit too quickly, “I don’t want her to even know if I’m still in the region. The last thing I want is for her to somehow track me down.”

 

Tina giggled at his reaction, “So I shouldn’t tell her I saw you when I give her a call later? She’s been awfully worried about where her little telepath went and who he got partnered up with behind her back. Oak rushed you out the door so fast she didn’t have time to talk to him.”

 

“Something I’m thankful about every day.” Ryu rolled his eyes as he thought of his overprotective mother, “Just wait a while before you tell her at least. She might actually try and track me down if she finds out I was part of the Team Rocket business in Celadon.” he’d told her about the rescue when bragging about how great Green was that he was a target for the organization. He left out getting his ass handed to him by Luna of course, only saying that they saved him and escaped before the place collapsed.

 

“But it could be like a small family reunion!” Tina grinned devilishly, “Besides, wouldn’t you want some of mommy after so long? Even after laying all of us our brothers say she was still the tightest~” as she spoke her dangling rear paws played with Ryu’s sheath.

 

He pulled her up out of reach of his privates, “No, I don’t need her when I have a whole team willing to do more than just edge me for a few hours straight to test my endurance and willpower.” Ryu grumbled at the lack of variety now that he’d seen the light that was his Master, “She also ruined the dommy mommy fetish for me. It gives me chills thinking back to her just edging me for hours every time I think of it.”

 

“But the release was always amazing wasn’t it?” Tina wiggled her eyebrows, trying to get Ryu to admit he liked it more than he let on.

 

“Not as fulfilling as just bursting multiple loads would’ve been.” Ryu shook his head.

 

“Wait.” Volt spoke up for the first time, looking over Eve at the duo, “So you hate mommy stuff but you call Master daddy? Doesn’t seem like you hate the fetish you just swing more for the other side.”

 

While Tina looked up at Ryu with an ‘I knew it’ kind of smile Ryu shot the cat an annoyed look, “Don’t encourage her please.”

 

“It sounds like you just didn’t like the edging part.” Eve spoke up as she glanced at him for a moment, “I could be your mommy for a night to test it out~” she smirked but went right back to watching Green. She, and Luna too, were enjoying the jubilant feelings he was experiencing right now. The Absol still hadn’t brought up her connection and was now worried she’d waited too long to bring it up so she stayed silent.

 

Ryu actually thought about it for a moment before shaking his head, “No. All I can think about when someone says mommy is my mom and then my mind goes straight to the edging. I’ll stick with Mistress for you Eve.”

 

As he turned his head back to watching Green, Tina spoke up, “Do you have any reservations of fucking your little sister?” she was looking up at him with a lecherous grin.

 

“You’re a month older than I am.” Ryu smirked, “But no I don’t. We just don’t have the time-”

 

“Master is going to be here for a while.” Eve spoke up, “You’ve got time to go fuck your sister.” Eve wished she had a chance to fuck her brother. She hadn’t fucked him since she was an Eevee. The moment she evolved and saw how differently Green saw things she stopped doing anything. He was annoyed at first, then he evolved into a Sylveon and completely understood what she was doing even if he didn’t like it or practice it himself.

 

“Are you sure?” Ryu asked as he looked at her confused, “I thought we didn’t have time for taking long breaks?”

 

“I’m sure.” Eve said simply as she connected with Ryu’s mind, ‘Master is currently in the biggest nostalgia trip he’s ever had. Let him enjoy the moment while you enjoy your little sister~’

 

Ryu nodded his head, “Alright then.”

 

“Yes!” Tina grinned from ear to ear as she wiggled happily in Ryu’s paws, “Don’t go for a tent though. The one not being used is for Lucy and her Grimer and she’s still fixing his diet so he doesn’t smell.”

 

“Got it.” Ryu nodded his head and gave one last look at Green riding the wall on the second turn.

 

Before he could turn away though, Tina wiggled out of his hands, “One second!” She rushed over to Albert who watched Green race by with a growing sense of impatience. Tina knew he’d be out there racing in a moment so she was quick, “Hey Master!” she tugged on the leg of his black jeans getting his attention, “I’m going to go fuck my brother!” she happily said it as she pointed to herself, Ryu and then made the hand motions of a single digit going into her closed paw.

 

Albert nodded his head, “Don’t go too far and come back soon.” He gave her a thumbs up before returning to watching the track. His hand was slowly reaching for his helmet on his bike right beside him.

 

“Thanks!” she turned back and ran past Ryu’ grabbing his paw as she passed, “Let’s go!”

 

Eve sensed them as they moved away while Milo just watched them, making sure he saw where they went just in case something happened. After they disappeared in the bushes, the serpent turned to the rest of the group, “I grew up without siblings, is it normal to fuck your brothers and sisters?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Mhmm.” Volt, Eve and Luna all answered him with varying tones as Green raced by them once again, this time with Albert joining him on the track as he passed.

 

“Parents still try and keep you from doing so until you’re mature but most just sneak out and wash up afterwards.” Eve continued on as she prepared her powers for the stupid thing Green was about to do. She was thankful he’d given her a mental heads up at least as she might have missed his planning had she been in a deep conversation, “I remember my first attempt with my brother was so bad, I accidentally bit his sheath and he got us caught almost immediately.”

 

Everyone chuckled and Volt was about to speak up when everyone gasped. Green hit the first dirt pile and pulled back into a backflip. It was immediately clear he wasn’t going to land right, but a ghostly blue glow showed on the dirt bike’s frame, righting his path just before he landed. He mentally thanked Eve as he raced towards the wall with Albert hot on his trail.

 

“He warned me before hand don’t worry.” Eve said before the rest of the team could speak up. She felt Bella swat her ears but that only made Eve giggle at her worry, “You know you can join us Bella, I don’t think we’ll be ambushed here. Everyone is more occupied trying to work up the nerve to attempt what Master is doing.”

 

A moment passed and Bella faded in to join them, “I was going to go record Ryu with his sister, but I suppose I can hang out with you instead.” As she sat down right beside Volt a few of the bikers were confused by her appearance but just shrugged it off. A few of them had been wondering what Green’s sixth pokemon was and they assumed correctly that it was her.

 

While Bella sunk her feathery fingers into Volt’s mane, scratching behind the ear closest to her and making him purr like a chainsaw, Luna blushed suddenly catching her attention. The Absol wasn’t doing anything but she was suddenly getting hot and bothered over something, Bella could smell her spike in arousal. It’s something she’s picked up from messing with the group though Luna’s ears remained safe as Bella didn’t know about them.

 

“Hey Luna?” Bella started as Luna looked over Volt’s back at her, “What’s got you all worked up suddenly?”

 

Luna’s eyes widened and her tail suddenly moved to partially block view of her rear, “Nothing.” She said much too quickly and she instantly realised that so she went for a half lie, “Just thinking about what we might be doing tonight.”

 

“Really? Something you and Eve are planning then? She got a bit aroused a moment ago too.” as Bella talked Eve leaned back enough for Luna to see her behind the Grass and Ghost-type. She had one eyebrow raised like she was also interested in the question as the only thing that had happened in the past few moments had been Green sending her love for saving him from his failed trick.

 

“Uhhhhh...” Luna eloquently put as she started to sweat. Her following sigh made Bella raise an eyebrow just like Eve as she expected some plan for Milo as he hasn’t gotten personal time with their Master since he joined their lovers group, “Okay, I may still have a bit of a connection with Master from when I, uh, did the thing.” She interrupted herself as she wasn’t sure if the Pidgey and Sandshrew by Forrest about a dozen feet away were listening to them, “I can sort of feel his emotions and he just pushed a whole bunch of love through to Eve... it feels really good when he does that.” she tacked on the last bit as the four pokemon around her looked at her with wide eyes.

 

Everyone took a few seconds to process what they heard but Volt was the fastest to respond, “That’s some bullshit.” he groaned and put his head in his paws, “I want to be able to feel that but I don’t get a stupid thing like you and Ryu.”

 

“There there.” Bella started to dig into his fur, petting and scratching him in equal measure with her wings and vines, “If Eve can share pleasure with her Synchronise I’m sure she can share that too and besides Eve said last night that the bond Luna described is like the one she’s already built up with Master. It’ll just take us a while longer to get there than them.”

 

Eve had been about to question Luna why she waited to say anything but Bella’s words kicked her mind into high gear thinking if that was a possibility. She’d be able to do it with her own emotions, but it would be Green’s love they want to feel most. The idea that she could bridge the gap between two of their group to share such feelings is a step beyond what her Synchronize should be capable of pulling off, but she’d thought the same thing about feelings before Hoopa pointed out that she was stealing half of Green’s pleasure. The question she was going to ask got sidelined as she thought about it more, worrying Luna as she assumed her silence was a bad thing.

 

“What’s it feel like?” Milo asked from where he was coiled up around Green’s backpack beside her. He’d secretly been stacking Coil just in case something went wrong, otherwise he’d have been wrapped around someone, “I know you said a little last night, but what does Master’s love feel like when not... you know?” he didn’t want to say Mega Evolved as he also thought they were too close to the other pokemon to speak freely of such things.

 

Luna did her best not to think about Eve’s silence as she answered Milo, “It’s... warm. Like that feeling you get when you’re cold and step into warm water. There’s the initial chill as you realise how cold you were followed by your body heating up from the warmth spreading outwards from your chest.”

 

Milo tilted his head to the side, “I feel that every time he kisses me and lets me wrap around him, but I’m also colder than all of you.”

 

“Nah, I feel the same way when he kisses me. Nice to know it’s not a super new feeling at least.” Volt spoke up while Eve was fiddling around with her connection to Green. The Espeon’s eyes weren’t really focused on anything as she’d given the heads up to Green to not do anything crazy for a few moments, but her brow was furrowed in concentration.

 

“It feels warmer though, like going from a Flamethrower to a Fire Blast.” Luna tried to explain as she glanced over and caught the look on Eve’s face, “Uh, you’re not mad, are you?” Everyone, besides Volt as he still had his head in his paws and Bella was between him and Eve anyway, looked over to see the Espeon glaring at something, but it wasn’t at Luna. Her eyes were unfocused and the green emerald in her head was shining just a bit with the ghostly blue glow of her psychic power.

 

“Eve?” Bella asked as she waved a vine in front of her face.

 

When Bella booped her nose, Eve instantly pulled back, shook her head and then turned to the owl, “What?” She asked as she snapped out of her trance and noticed all of them looking at her, “What did I miss?”

 

“Luna asked if you were mad at her since you’ve been glaring for the last minute or so.” Bella cleared up for her.

 

Eve’s eyes widened and she locked onto Luna’s, “No! No, I’m not mad I swear. I’m confused why you hid it but I’m not mad at all. I was focusing on my ability since I never thought of using it to bridge two others feelings through me like Bella suggested.”

 

Luna’s shoulders sagged with relief but she was still worried as her reason for keeping it a secret wasn’t exactly good, “When I first realized it I thought it would fade away after a while. When it didn’t I... it was something just between us, Master and I. Like when he first took me after I became one of his lovers and it was just the two of us. It’s not a good reason I-”

 

Eve cut Luna off by jumping over Volt’s back and hugging her, “It’s an amazing reason Luna. It’s not something harmful to anyone and the bond Master shares with each of us is something only between us and him. There’s nothing to apologize over.” she nuzzled the Absol’s neck as Luna returned the embrace.

 

Bella smiles at the sight along with Milo and Volt. The owl chuckled as she returned to giving Volt scritches and pets, “You know, just when I think you guys are going to get into some drama like my last team you instead get all lovey on each other. It’s great.” She punctuated her point by pulling Volt into a hug and he returned the affection with a nuzzle and rubbing her back with his tail.

 

“Proper communication and lots of nuzzles and cuddles.” Eve said as she continued to nuzzle Luna, “Stuff doesn’t have to be complicated if everyone does those two things.”

 

“You mean three?” Volt asked as he shifted around to his back to let Bella rub his belly. He had to watch Green upside down like this, but it was still cool to see him do the jump. In the back of his mind he kept thinking he could do a bigger one with his Master on his back. All this was doing was making him want to try and get Green to ride him around like he was the human’s mount. He could pull off a dozen better tricks than simply jumping from one pile of dirt to the next provided his Master had a tight grip.

 

Eve filed away Volt’s surface thoughts for later as Green hadn’t wanted to ask such a thing of him since he thought it would be demeaning, “No, separating them just sounded much nicer to say than physical displays of affection. Less clinical sounding anyway.”

 

A high pitched moan from the forest caught everyone’s attention but they quickly went back to talking to each other and watching Green race around the track.

 

“Sounds like Ryu is having fun with his sister.” Milo stated as he finally started to relax a little and stopped his upkeep on Coil.

 

“Probably.” Eve shrugged her shoulders, “She looked the type to rush things so she might already be trying to get him to tie her and he won’t even be close to cumming so soon.”

 

“Mmm~ That just means popping that knot of his in and out of her again and again like he did with me this morning.” Bella was both petting Volt’s offered belly with one wing while the other played with the pads on one of his forepaws, “And I expect a repeat performance of what you and Milo did this morning Volt. I only caught the end but it was definitely something I wanted on video.”

 

“Are you sure you wouldn’t rather Milo do that with Master?” Volt asked as he gave a happy wiggle from her feathers brushing through his fur.

 

“... Ooh~” Milo said quietly as he imagined it, but it was a sentiment shared by all of them, “I’d like to do that. Please.” Eve just slyly smiled as she thought about what Green had planned for Milo tonight. The water dragon was going to love it.

 

“What are you planning on doing with all those videos anyway?” Luna asked as she settled down next to Eve and rested her head atop the Espeon’s.

 

“Watch them of course.” Bella giggled but continued shortly after, “I used to use them to masturbate with since Bill hardly separated himself from his work, but now they’re going to be nice reminders of our time together.”

 

Volt looked away from the track and to the owl, “You say that like you won’t be with us for long.”

 

“I’m not leaving any time soon, but it’s nice to have a contingency plan for when Master gets another pokemon and I get sent to live wherever he has his stable set up.” Bella quickly found herself pulled into a hug by Volt’s strong paws.

 

“Even if he ends up with a small army, Master said he’d never send any of us away.” Volt remembered the words Green had said at Bill’s house during the body swap incident and he still believed them wholeheartedly, “Besides, he promised you that you weren’t going to leave unless you wanted to, remember?” those had been the summation of Green’s words when he had Bella give him her pokeball, “And if he tried weren’t you just going to steal your ball to stop him from doing-”

 

“Okay okay I get it.” Bella interrupted him with a scarlet blush on her dark teal face, somehow it was showing brightly even with her bright red mask markings, “It’s just something I wished I’d done with my first trainer, before he traded me away.” Bella quickly found herself the focus of many sympathetic gazes and Volt’s grip on her tightened, “No need for sympathy, you’ve more than shown me enough love to make up for it. Master actually going along with my roleplay stuff was enough on its own.”

 

“Don’t forget about us when you plan out more of that stuff.” Luna quickly said as she, like the most of them, wanted to dress up for their Master, “I wouldn’t mind being an assistant nurse or cheerleader.” The thought of dressing up before they were recorded had Luna blushing and excited, something that Milo was in a agreement with as he nodded his head.

 

“Well we only have two cheerleader costumes and we already used the nurse one...” Bella trailed off like she was thinking about it, but she already had a dozen ideas for getting the team more involved in the future.

 

“I’m good on the clothing, I like my fur just fine.” Volt said as he returned his head to the ground and started watching Green race around the track again.

 

“Something that Master agrees on.” Eve said as she used her tail to stroke Luna’s back, “Don’t expect any future clothing to last when fucking him, he’ll tear it off so he can feel your body under it~” her words were enough for the group to get a mental image of that happening with them.

 

“That sounds nice.” Milo said as he decided to stop guarding his Master’s bag so fervently and draped himself over Luna and Eve. His tail was still wrapped around the bag and the multicolored fan-like fin pressed it into his scales tightly to prevent any sudden snatchers from taking it, “Um, Eve? Is Master going to have a solo session with me since we're lovers now?”

 

“Of course he will, and you’ve already had one at least back in Cerulean.” Eve swapped her tail’s focus from Luna to Milo as she tried to sooth the serpent.

 

“I know... I was hoping to add kisses to a similar session.” Milo remembered the sex the two of them had had vividly. He wished that his Master fucked him like that all the time, but the whole team thought the same he was sure. He also liked the variety too but nothing would ever top the feeling of his Master cumming inside the his tight ass while his own cock was down his throat and the human’s hands were rubbing his scales... Unless Master lets him have a go at his rear, but Milo didn’t expect that one bit, he was just too big.

 

Eve glanced from Milo to the track as her words didn’t seem to reassure him as much as she’d hoped, “Okay, we don’t like telling you guys what we have planned in case it gets delayed, but we are planning something for you tonight Milo.”

 

“How often do you plan relief sessions?” Luna quickly asked as she was hoping to get with Green tonight. She’d thought they just came up with what they were doing on the spot, which in hindsight seemed a bit silly now that she thought about it.

 

“Only when Master or I have a good idea, otherwise we just roll with what happens.” Eve answered her quickly, “Don’t worry about not getting some of Master tonight, I promise everyone is going to be happy with what he has planned.” she was tempted to send them a mental image that she’d thought up of how it was going to look, but she held off as she didn’t want them getting worked up with the dirt bikers nearby.

 

“W-what are we going to do?” Milo asked with an excited stutter.

 

“Now now, don’t get worked up in the middle of all these people. You’re our toy not theirs.” Eve pulled Milo’s head to her’s and gave him a kiss on the cheek, “But if something comes up and it’s put off again, try not to be too disappointed.”

 

“Again?” Milo quickly asked and Eve cringed at her poor word choice, “We were supposed to do it last night weren’t we?”

 

Eve nodded her head, “Yes but everyone was to tired from all the battling to-”

 

“No we weren’t!” The other four cut her off, all saying the same thing. The Pidgey on Forrest’s shoulder snickered, making them realize their outburst had been pretty loud. A quick glare from the five of them made the bird turn his head away and act like he hadn’t been eavesdropping, but the humans that had turned to look at them simply chuckled or giggled before turning back to the track.

 

“Anyway, we had a good morning session to make up for it but Master enjoyed just lazing about with us too. Not everything has to lead to sex, cuddles and talking are just as important, we just went over this.” Eve added a little joking tone to the end that made Milo giggle, “Any night where we don’t have a relief session, you can all rest and stargaze with Master instead. It’s something we used to sneak out and do back in Pallet Town. He knows so much about stars that he’s liable to talk your ear off if you let him.” Eve smiled as she thought back to those nights. Snuggled up in the grass, looking up at the big bright expanse above them.

 

“That sounds really nice.” Milo spoke first but it was a sentiment shared by all of them.

 

“I don’t really see the appeal of just looking at the dots of light in the sky, but lazing about with Master is always a good time.” Volt pulled Bella tighter into his embrace as the owl had accepted she was going to be half laying on the feline for the foreseeable future.

 

“They’re more than just dots of light.” Bella rolled her eyes, “But it does sound like a nice way to end a night.”

 

“I never really stopped to look at the stars before since my family always lived in caves. My dad always talked about them though.” Luna added in as she licked the top of Eve’s head and nuzzled her.

 

“You’re dad was the one who named you wasn’t he?” Eve asked as her ears twitched from the affection.

 

“Yeah, why?”

 

“Luna is another name for the moon, that big thing in the sky every night.” Eve chuckled as she felt Luna recoil in shock. She took the moment to push her head into Luna’s neck and return the nuzzle she’d give her.

 

“My father probably told me that, but if he did it was when I was young so I don’t remember it.” Luna rationalized as she leaned into the affectionate Espeon.

 

“Wait, how old are you to be able to just forget something like that?” Volt asked, turning his upside down head over to look at Luna.

 

“Hey!” Luna shot him a half glare that she didn’t really mean, “I’m not that old, I’m five.”

 

“Damn, you’re a year younger than me.” Volt raised an eyebrow at her, “I expected to be the youngest here to be honest.”

 

“I’m only three.” Milo spoke up garnering all attention on him, “I think I am anyway. I’ve seen three winters at least.”

 

“Oooh, you’re the team baby~” Eve cooed and rolled onto her side, pulling Milo’s head between her and Luna where she could wrap her paws around him.

 

“Unless Ryu is younger.” Volt speaks up, “Does anyone know how old he is?” When no one spoke up Volt took it as a no and looked at Bella.

 

The feline’s raised eyebrow prompted her to give her answer and the owl rolled her eyes, “I’m seven, making me the oldest on the team I’m sure.”

 

“Besides me.” Eve quickly chimed in, “I hatched for Master on his fifth birthday so I’m eleven, turning twelve on June first.” Eve rested her head against Milo’s and turned back to the race.

 

“Heh, spoiled.” Volt muttered, earring a swat from Eve’s tail to his side, “Sorry but it’s weird, I thought all of you were so much older.”

 

“If we were, we’d probably be stronger.” Luna said as she joined Eve in nuzzling Milo, “So what are we doing after Master is finished having fun?” she only asked as she was starting to get hungry.

 

“After Master is done here we’ll get to the Underground Tunnel’s entrance, eat a quick lunch nearby and then head into the tunnels.”

 

“Speaking of which, what do you all want for lunch?” Bella asked as the topic was one she’d been thinking of in the back of her mind since breakfast, “I know we usually just eat a couple of berries each, but I can cut them up and make a mixed berry salad for everyone.”

 

“After your stew last night, go for it.” Volt gave his consent which was quickly matched by everyone.

 

The conversation lulled as they all turned to see Green racing around the track with Albert hot on his tail. The two of them had been swapping places as the blonde haired teen quickly matched Green’s speed and skill. They were still the only two who did the jump and rode the wall on the second turn, but that didn’t mean they were the only ones out there. A few of the other bikers were going through the course at a slightly slower pace, but they still gave it their best try to catch up.

 

Everyone settled in for the long haul as they watched their trainer go around in circles. Meanwhile, a small distance away in the forest behind them, Ryu had his arms crossed and was looking down at his little sister with anger in his eyes. The Riolu was currently under his paw and on the ground as she’d tried to do as their mother did and edge him instead of letting him finish. Her pulling off his knot and cock when he was close had him growling like an Arcanine as he pressed her into the grass.

 

“I told you I don’t like that. How many times do I have to say it for you to start believing me?” he snarled as he pressed a little harder.

 

“So evolving did give you some backbone.” Tina giggled as she felt the paw pressing down on her increase in force, “Well, you’ve got me pinned big brother, what are you going to do with me-huh?” she blinked as the weight disappeared abruptly.

 

Ryu growled as he turned away from her, “I’m going to my team and seeing if any of them will help me take care of this.” he started walking back towards the track with his rock hard cock bobbing slightly against his stomach with every step.

 

“Wha-wait!” Tina shot up to her paws and rushed to get in front of him to force him to stop, “Wait a second! You’re supposed to push me into the dirt and call me names while fucking me sensless, not bail out!”

 

“So you can ruin another orgasm?” Ryu looked down at her and crossed his arms, “I already told you, very specifically , I hate that.”

 

“Yeah and you were supposed to get mad and fuck me into the ground, not storm off like-” the glare he sent her made Tina rethink her words, “Come on, I promise I won’t do it again, you can make sure I don’t~”

 

Tempting though it may be, Ryu wasn’t rewarding his sister for her behavior, “Pass.”

 

Ryu tried to walk to the side and Tina jumped in front of him, “Okay okay, I’m sorry.” she put on the best puppy dog eyes she could as she looked up at him, “I swear I won’t ruin another orgasm and edge you. I just wanted to get you mad so you’d fuck me hard like my Master does.”

 

“You could’ve asked instead of ruining the moment.” Ryu again crossed his arms over his chest, but this time his look wasn’t as harsh as he could see she at least kinda meant the apology. That and her looking up at him with those cute puppy dog eyes while his cock was throbbing inches away from her muzzle was incredibly hot.

 

“I know and I am really sorry. I just... I’ve had this fantasy in my mind since my Master showed me how great hate fucking was and I should’ve ran it by you first... Sorry.” she repeated her apology to try and convince him of her regret.

 

“Why does your trainer hate fuck you?” Ryu was slightly more concerned now about who his sister was paired up with than what she did a moment prior, “Do I or my Master need to kick his ass?”

 

Tina’s eyes widened, “No-no-no! The first time it happened I was being a brat and messing with his bike so we could train together more. After that it was all on purpose so he’d do it again. We cuddle afterwards and he’s a really sweet guy when he’s not around his gang, I swear.”

 

Ryu relaxed his shoulders that he hadn’t even realized were tense, “Do you need me to talk to him about training more?”

 

“No, his dad already got that set straight and we practice every morning now.” she glanced down at his throbbing length, the precum drizzling from the tip showing how worked up Ryu still was, “So, what if I gave you full control instead of me bouncing on it? I can call you a good boy too~” she said, eyeing his black collar and the golden tag on it.

 

A sigh left the Lucario as he did want to do that. He also didn’t want to rile up the whole team just to avoid rewarding his sister, “Fine, but first-” his paw landed on her head and her muzzle was shoved up against his throbbing shaft, “-I think your mouth needs to be put to better use.”

 

Tina had stars in her eyes as she latched her lips onto Ryu’s cock, her paws quickly getting to work stroking whatever portion of his shaft that wasn’t being sucked. Precum quickly gathered at the back of her throat from the drooling, pointed tip of his canine cock. She swallowed it as her tongue licked his pre and her femcum off his member. Her paws worked in tandem to stroke both sides of his dick, working from her lips to his knot and back.

 

“Yeah~” Ryu groaned as he placed his other paw on his sister’s head and grabbed hold of her, “I know you took oral lessons so let’s put them to the test.” he pushed her down, forcing her to tilt her head up and straighten out her throat. Her paws shifted from his shaft to his balls, both of them being slowly curressed and lifted to feel their heft.

 

The two paws on Tina’s head tightened their grip and she was pulled up towards her brother. His bright red shaft slowly sank down her throat, bending only a minor amount due to the small bone inside it. Tina showed her proficiency at her task as she easily took him and even flexed her throat to coax more precum to fill her. Soon she was kissing his knot, leaving sloppy, wet kisses on it with her lips while her throat flexed and relaxed to bring her brother more pleasure.

 

“Fuuuck~” Ryu groaned as he started to push her back down, feeling his sister’s lips and tongue gave as much attention as they could to his shaft. Her paws on his balls were shifting them around and playing with them just like his Master did. It seemed she was just as much a lover of balls like he was, “Make sure to leave plenty of spit on it.” he warned her as he pulled her back up, forcing her to kiss his knot once more.

 

If Tina heard him she didn’t give any response beyond one of her paws dropping down from his balls. Her paw went straight to her leaky black spade and she started to rub her middle digit right against the pointed tip, pressing it inwards as she felt the clit hidden within send jolts of pleasure through her body. Despite her training, Tina was starting to get tears in her eyes from the combination of something in her throat and being unable to breath. That didn’t stop her eyes from rolling up in pleasure as she used her tongue to lick the underside of Ryu’s cock and continue to drink his precum.

 

“Alright, you passed Tin-sis.” Ryu started to say her name, but remembered that she preferred just sis or sister. He slowly pulled her off his shaft and smiled as she was making sure he had plenty of lube left, “You’re definitely a cock sucking pro little sis.” He resisted the urge to roll his eyes as he found calling his elder sister that a bit ridiculous. It was for her though so he’d do it.

 

Tina exhaled and gasped as he left her throat, greedily drinking in her brother’s scent while still lapping at his shaft. She wished he’d spend more time fucking her throat like this, but she knew he was at least halfway to finishing because she edged him. His hold on her shifted and Tina found herself pressed face first into the ground with her brother on his knees behind her. He was both pushing her head down with one paw and holding her ass up by her tail with the other. A shiver tore through her as she felt the tip of his cock lightly poke the top of her cookie, but then it turned to ice as he went a bit higher.

 

“H-hey wait a moment!” Tina quickly said, fully expecting to be ignored and her ass plundered.

 

Instead, Ryu rested his dick on her but right beside her tail, “Did you not train for anal with mom?” He remembered her lessons clearly, they’d been some of his favorites and the few times he listened to his mother without question.

 

“I-I did... but I’ve not done anything like that with my trainer yet.” Tina admitted with a bit of hesitancy, “There’s a better hole right below it, why go for that one?”

 

“Because it’s tighter, has a different feel and it’s hot.” Ryu answered simply as he pulled back a bit and rested his tip right on the small black star right below her tail.

 

Tina was now scared as she didn’t want to “I uh... I know I said I wanted you to take me roughly but-”

 

“Don’t worry.” Ryu said as he rubbed her head where he was holding her down, “I’ll be gentle until I’m sure you can take it.” he had plenty of experience with Green doing just that. Anytime the human did anal he was careful and made sure who he was fucking adjusted first. It was small things like that, the hesitancy at even the chance of hurting any of them, that Ryu loved about his Master.

 

“Okay-Ah!” Tina was cut off as Ryu pushed his tip inside of her ass. She closed her eyes and a few seconds passed with Ryu not moving. Slowly Tina relaxed her muscles and Ryu pushed in with all the care that he could, “Ooooh~” Tina moaned quietly as she felt him filling her, sliding inch after inch of his knotted shaft into her tailhole. He was gentle, stopping when she clenched and waiting a moment before moving when she relaxed. The sensation already had lust dripping down her spade’s pointed folds. There was plenty still on her thighs and soaked into her fur from earlier, but the fresh femcum she was leaking was soon coating something else.

 

Tina felt her brother’s knot press against her small cheeks and his balls lightly pressed against her pussy, “Doing okay?” he asked her, his voice steady and calm as he let her adjust to his size.

 

“Yeah~” Tina let out a small moan as she shifted her hips a little to feel her brother’s throbbing length move around inside her ass, “Make me your bitch brother~” she looked back at him with one eye as her other was pushed into the grass. A wide, lustful grin was on her face and Ryu could feel both of her holes twitching around and against him.

 

“If that’s what you want, little sister .” Ryu growled as he started to pull out, still being careful just like his Master always was, but his resolve was slowly crumbling. His balls ached for the release he’d been denied and his dick wanted nothing more than from him to go wild on the little Riolu below him.

 

“Ooo-ooo-oooh fuck~” Tina moaned as she felt her ass try and hold on to her brother. She could feel her stretched muscles clinging to his shaft and the hollowness that was left when only his tip remained inside her. Her hanging legs shivered as she felt him pushing back in with a bit more force than the first time, “Claim me big brother~” she breathily moaned and she felt his paw on her tail tighten in response. Her ass was getting hotter by the second as she felt his pre starting to lube up his shaft better than her spit ever could.

 

A growl and a shiver left Ryu as he pressed his knot against his sister’s ass once more. The feeling of her black spade pressed up against his balls was amazing and her slick, natural lubricant tickled as it dripped down to the grass below. He started to pull out again, forgetting to check if she was doing alright as his body started to win the war over his actions. Ryu was a canine, his cock was rock hard and he had a needy bitch below him begging him to claim her. There was a moment where Ryu realized his Master had the conviction of a god as he was already faltering on his promise to be gentle two thrusts in.

 

As Tina felt him pull back out to just his tip, she pushed him over the edge, “Fuck me like your Daddy fucks you~” she knew his kink and knew from how happy he looked with his trainer that Green fucked him real good .

 

The idea of fucking her exactly like how he loved Green fucking him made Ryu’s mind blank for a moment. Then a grin spread across his face, “Like my Daddy? I can do that~” suddenly his paw left her head and tail. Tina was lifted from the ground and pressed into Ryu’s chest, his paw resting on her own as his other one quickly found and started playing with her canine spade. Her weight forced her to sink down on his cock slowly, only stopping when his knot was nestled between her small ass cheeks once more.

 

“Mmmmmm~” Tina’s eyes were rolling from the double attack. She still wanted to take him in the usual doggy style, but this felt so much better because of his paw sliding it’s middle digit into her pussy. There was one thing she wanted more and she brought her paws to the one on her chest to try and convey that need to him without saying. Slowly she pushed up on his paw and he moved it. When it rested against her neck she squeezed to stop him right there.

 

“My little sister is such a kinky bitch.” Ryu said with glee as he tightened his hold around Tina’s neck. He was in no way restricting air flow, he refused to do so, but from how she tightened around his cock she loved it. She especially loved it when he started thrusting his hips, forcing her to bounce on his cock while his paw played with her pussy.

 

“I’m a dirty, kinky, slutty little bitch big brother~” she finished her fast tirade off with a moan as Ryu started to speed up. The moment her ass kissed his knot his hips were pulling back and as Tina fell he was thrusting back in, forcing his knot against her tight ass.As his thrusts started to get more forceful, pushing her up and off his dick further only for her to come back down harder, his paw’s touch grew rougher.

 

Ryu pulled his digit out of her puss and started to play with the pointed tip of her soft pussy lips. He could feel the little clit inside as his paw pads pinched and rubbed it through her spade. The rush of pleasure had Tina pushing the top of her head against her brother’s chest and panting as she tried to catch her breath.

 

“M-mmoorrre~” Tina moaned out and Ryu obeyed. He slid his paw digit back inside her pussy only he used it as leverage to force her back down on his cock during his thrusts, “AAahhhhh~” her moan turned into a howl as her legs stretched out and the paws on the ends spread apart before curling up. The force of her brother’s thrusts were shaking her whole body. His knot was slowly spreading her ass more and more every time it rammed into her spread tailhole.

 

After getting edged the first time it didn’t take much for Ryu to be close to finishing. He knew if he didn’t tie his sister now then he was never going to fit inside her. There was a good chance he was already too big, but by Arceus he was going to try.

 

Tina slammed down on her brother’s knot and felt him keep her there, grinding his knot against her ass. Her muscles tightened on instinct and she quickly forced them to relax again. The paws on her neck and pussy were tightening, slowly blocking off her air and pulling her pussy open to the warm, musky air. Tina’s tongue rolled out of her mouth as she closed her eyes to focus solely on the pleasure filling her body.

 

Suddenly Ryu pulled out of her until only his tip remained inside. The paw on her throat shot to her hip where his other paw had already slipped out of her pussy and was waiting on the opposite. Tina gasped and held her breath, feeling his paws dig into her as he tightened his grip on her thighs.

 

Ryu thrusted forward and pulled Tina down on him in one brutal motion. His knot rammed into her ass, spreading her apart only briefly before her tight ring swallowed his knot and closed around his root. She felt him throbbing inside her and assumed he was cumming despite the lack of warmth. Two heavy balls were pushed against the back of her thighs, brushing up against the lust drenched fur between her legs.

 

As Tina started to move her paws to her pussy to finish herself off, Ryu moved his arms up and locked her in arms in the crook of his own, “Let me do that for you, little sister ~” Ryu smiled and started bouncing her again. This time there was no pulling out, he was locked inside of her thanks to his knot and now he had to finish himself off by going fast and hard. His thrusts were shallow but fast as both his paws moved down to his sister’s pussy. Her spade was spread and showed off to the empty forest around them, “A little slut like you’d want another male right now wouldn’t you? Already got a knot up your ass but I bet you’d love for your trainer to be here hilting inside of your pussy.”

 

“YEeeeess~” Tina said shakily due to both the pleasure and the fact Ryu’s thrusting was shaking her whole body, “I’m a dirty slut-a dirty slut-a dirty slut!” she started to chant it as Ryu’s paws stopped spreading her and got to work. One pinched and played with her hidden clit while the other sank two digits into her.

 

Ryu could feel his own cock stretching her out with his paw inside her spade. Feeling his own cock throbbing and shifting inside his sister’s ass through her pussy walls was stupidly hot for the Lucario. His peak was racing closer and closer while his sister wasn’t getting there fast enough. It was time for that new trick he learned from the porno mag that Bella had got him.

 

He’d read a little bit of it the night before after ‘rage quitting’, as his Master called it, the fighting game he’d gotten.

 

His digits slipped out of his sister and his left paw held her close to him while his right hovered over the tip of her canine cookie. He lowered his paw, catching the pointed soft folds between his spread out paw pads. Then he started to rapidly move his paw left to right, striking her hidden clit with each of his digits. Just like the human women did in the article he read, the sensation had his sister locking up and moaning like a real bitch.

 

“B-brotheeeerrrrr~” he felt it, her ass locking up around him as her pussy clamped down on nothing. Femcum started to dribble out of her pussy and down onto Ryu’s balls. His paw furiously rubbing her clit soon became soaked to the bone from the lust being flung everywhere by his motions.

 

Ryu felt her trying to milk his cock and the repeated tugging on his knot finally set him off too, “Sister!” he half shouted half growled as his balls pulled up and fired the first rope of cum into his smaller sibling.

 

The two’s cries or orgasmic bliss morphed into a harmonious howl that filled the forest around them. Ryu’s cum filled his sister with every twitch of his cock in her tailhole. Every twitch brought forth a small wave of femcum that either trailed down her legs or dripped down off Ryu’s furry blue sack. The tight tie of Tina’s ass ensured every bit of Ryu’s cum stayed inside her and not a drop leaked out.

 

Once their howl had ended the two were panting and slightly shaking from their peaks starting to leave them. Ryu slowly sat back onto the grass while sliding his legs out from underneath him. The movement shifted around their tie sending a fast jolt of pleasure through both of them. It settled back down as Ryu folded his legs in front of himself and hugged his sister to his body.

 

“So that’s how your Daddy fucks huh?” Tina started as she reached up with her own paws and started to fiddle with his collar, “No wonder mom isn’t even a second thought to you anymore.” she giggled as the warmth from Ryu’s cum continued to spread through her.

 

“...” Ryu stayed silent as he didn’t feel he did a very good job showing how Green fucked him. He’d rushed it and wasn’t nearly as gentle as his Master. A fast and brutal fuck is good, but a slow and forceful one had become his favorite since he became a Lucario. He’d just have to show his sister next time they met, but he won’t say anything about his failure to her now.

 

“Damn bro, you trying to put an egg in me? It looks like you succeeded.” Tina giggled at her little joke as she rubbed her growing belly with a paw while grinding her ass into Ryu’s crotch, “I’m gonna miss being stretched out like this when I evolve.”

 

“Have your trainer catch a Ponyta or Rapidash then.” Ryu offered her a solution to her problem even if she hadn’t presented it as much of a problem.

 

Tina scoffed at the thought, “Yeah, I’d have to ruin both my holes to take one of them fully and I don’t do no ‘half in is fine’ crap. When I fuck someone I expect our thighs to be smacking against one another.”

 

“I took one just fine a few days ago.” Ryu remembered the one good part about the time they’d spent at AJ’s brothel, discovering the magic pill that let him take insertions like a Fairy-Type. That Rapidash rode him like he was little more than a breeding mount and came in him until it was pouring out of both ends.

 

“Yeah right.” Tina rolled her eyes before closing them and relaxed against her brother. She knew for a fact Albert was going to be on that track for at least another half hour so she had time to get back. It wasn’t like she could just walk back there right now anyway. Though the idea of her brother waltzing back in with her hanging from his knot had her both giggling at how the others would react and shivering from the fact they’d see he’d made her his bitch.

 

“They have this little pill now that lets any pokemon gain a Fairy-Type’s ability to handle any insertion. I was fucked for hours.” Ryu wrapped his arms around his sister a bit tighter as she straightened up.

 

“Wait, you’re serious?” she pushed her head into his chest as she strained her neck to look up at him, “How big was he?”

 

“Long as my leg and twice as thick.” Ryu smirked as his sister’s mouth dropped, “Maybe I can point your trainer in the right direction if you don’t tell mom you saw me next time you check in with her.”

 

“Deal.” she said fast as a Thunderbolt, “Can you tell me how it went? Where did it happen? Was he forceful or soft? Did it feel hard like a canine’s cock or soft like a Water-Type’s?”

 

Ryu chuckled as he felt his cock throb from bringing up the memory, “Let me speak and I’ll tell you.” he brought a paw up and scratched under her chin just like Green did for him, “It all started at the brothel I was telling you about, the one where my Master was kidnapped a few days ago...”

 

*****

 

**April 30th, 8:32pm**

 

After we separated from Albert’s group we ate a small lunch of diced berries with some whipped cream that Bella had appropriated back in Celadon. Honestly with how much she stole I think it’s best if I don’t show my face there for a good few months. Erika might be the second to last gym I take on for that reason alone. Back on topic, it was delicious and tasted amazing too. Unfortunately that was the last good thing that happened for the rest of the damned day. From the moment we stepped into the Underground Tunnel connecting Route Seven and Route Eight to bypass Saffron it’s been nothing but trouble.

 

First, Zubat. Zubat everywhere. Team Rocket had come through the tunnel themselves I think because the horny flying bastards were everywhere and they were worked up too. Had an entire swarm of them dive and start humping Ryu, a few of the faster shots among them coating his blue fur with small streaks of white before I could recall him to his ball. I thought it was because he smelled like sex from his family reunion, but nope. They followed the tiny click the pokeball made when it snapped shut and shot towards me next.

 

Eve finally stopped laughing at that point and knocked a good portion of them out with a single Psychic. The rest were hit with Water Gun, Dark Pulse, Thunderbolt, and Leaf Storm from the other members of the team. Volt and Luna had also been giggling beforehand, both used to Zubat and their swarming tendencies. Bella and Milo had just been too shocked at how fast it happened.

 

After that was one battle after the next as the hikers in the cave saw my team and thought, ‘Golly gee, I can’t wait to surprise this kid with an Onyx out of nowhere.’ seriously they all fucking had one and it got annoying after the second time. There was also an absurd amount of Earthquakes used that had me worried for the damn cave around us.  If they hadn’t had other pokemon I’d have thought we were fighting the same guy and girl over and over and over again. I even had Eve fucking check if they were Team Rocket and if we were doing just that. We weren’t, but it still sapped everyone’s energy as the day dragged into night.

 

The only brightside was the one girl we fought who wanted to vent with a battle because the Zubat had almost covered her head to toe in cum. So at least these things weren’t going after just us as we’ve knocked out at least three hordes of the bastards already. Luna and Volt said they’d never seen Zubat so worked up before.

 

That wasn’t even the worst part though. Some- fucking -how, we got turned around and ended up back at the entrance. Apparently there’s a side path that goes through the prettier sections of the cave before it loops back around and it’s a trainer hotspot. Now, I thought that was stupid as fuck the first time I read the sign that was laying in the dirt that said as such. Turns out though the league has barrier machines set up to protect the caves natural beauty from pokemon moves, like Earthquake.

 

So, we practically lost a whole day’s worth of travel and had a decision to make. Either set up camp in the woods right next to the tunnel or make a little progress into it before doing so. I didn’t want to end the day with no progress so I pushed on like a goddamned idiot.

 

‘Okay that’s enough, it wasn’t completely your decision. We all agreed with you when you put it to a vote.’ Eve tried to rationalize in my head as we walked down the rocky, sloping tunnel.

 

‘Eve I know for a fact if I said it was a good idea to jump off a bridge you’d all be in agreement with me.’ I told her, fully taking the responsibility for this fuck up. Poor Milo was going to be going without his special night again because I wanted to get some ground covered. If we didn’t find a good, somewhat flat, campsite soon we were probably going to go without energy training too.

 

‘With a bridge all we have to do is hit the water with an attack to break the surface tension so we’d be jumping off first.’ Eve completely agreed with my prior point meaning it was my fault we- ‘I’m saying this is a different situation so stop beating yourself up about it before I have Milo wrap you up and we set up camp right where we are.’

 

‘Fine, fine. No need to sick the dragon on me.’ I roll my eyes as I continue to walk forward.

 

“Zubat!” Ryu suddenly shouted out and stepped in front of me while firing off a fast Aura Sphere. Eve tensed up from channeling her psychic powers, Milo was quick to softly press against my back as he covered the rear and I felt the wind of Bella’s wings as she appeared above us. Out in front Volt and Luna followed the sphere to where Ryu pointed out with a Thunderbolt and a beam version of Dark Pulse chasing after it. They couldn’t see but they trusted Ryu’s aim since he had his Aura Sight.

 

The flock appeared from the Shadow of a recess in the roof and instantly they were struck with all the attacks at once. The tunnel lit up with a bright flash of colors and the sound of shattering barriers. We watched as the horny bats fell to the ground by the dozen with Eve taking care of any stragglers.

 

We waited for a few seconds in silence before Ryu spoke up again, “We’re clear.” and then we all relaxed again.

 

“Man fuck this cave.” I said out loud the sentiment my whole team was feeling.

 

“What has got them so worked up though?” Luna couldn’t help but ask as she and Volt started walking again. I could tell she was tired by the fact she wasn’t provocative shaking her ass as she walked. Neither was Volt but he was also using his tail filled with energy as an impromptu light source that was better than my flashlight or lantern and was trying to keep it steady.

 

“Team Rocket probably did something to them.” I just take a guess since Team Rocket was going to Lavender Town. Even if they weren’t stupid and whatever force they mustered went there on separate routes a few of them would’ve passed through here instead of chancing Saffron-no, wait. Sabrina is under their control so they could’ve just walked straight through the psychic city, “That’s just a guess though cause I have no idea.”

 

“As much as I hate Team Rocket, we probably shouldn’t blame them for everything.” Eve was the voice of reason as she renestled herself between my poké-ears, “Could be some pokemon riling them up. Poison-Types are rarely able to make a type of poison that makes their target incredibly horny but it’s hard to do.”

 

That made me raise an eyebrow, “How do you know that?”

 

“There was a Koffing on the Professor’s Ranch a few years back who loved to cause havoc by poisoning small groups of pokemon.” Eve explained and I had an image of a laughing Koffing hovering above a group of sunbathing Grass-Types put into my head, “His poison only lasted a few minutes but I’m sure a stronger Poison-Type could make it last longer.”

 

“Don’t Team Rocket use a lot of Poison-Type pokemon?” Ryu asked as we finally stopped walking down a slope and were on somewhat even ground.

 

“That’s true... but we still shouldn’t assume it’s always Team Rocket even if it probably is.” Eve slouched slightly against me since she was forced to admit it was probably Team Rocket’s fault.

 

“Maybe for the next group we can send Ryu out to greet them, like the first time.” Volt snickered after he finished speaking and I felt Ryu’s paw tense in my hand.

 

“Maybe they’re attracted to that glowing ass of yours you’re shaking around all the time.” Ryu shot back and I saw Volt’s tail tense up.

 

“Don’t be jealous now because I have a bigger ass than you. Ya know you’re always welcome to worship it~” the feline shook his ass a little bit, making his large balls jiggle as well.

 

“I’m not jealous.” Ryu said a bit too quickly and he realized it too as he blushed and stopped talking.

 

“You totally are.” Volt snickered again before adding in a nicer tone, “Hey, you’ll always have a knot though and that’s something I’m jealous about.”

 

Ryu seemed a bit happy about that as his paw eased up squeezing my hand, “It can get annoying though, especially when you only want a quick fuck.”

 

“Like how you had to be returned because your sister kept working you up to keep your knot inflated?” Volt glanced back and I could see the smirk on his muzzle.

 

Beside him Luna giggled, probably remembering something that I hadn’t seen since I was riding around the track at the time. A mental image courtesy of Eve popped into my head showing Ryu standing in the treeline out of view of the bikers but in view of the team. His sister was dangling from his crotch with both leaked out cum and her own pussy juices running down her back. I assume she then returned and released Ryu to free his sister which is surprising to me as I never noticed the ball leaving my belt.

 

‘You were having fun and I didn’t want to intrude.’ Eve rubbed her paws into my shoulders as her head nuzzled my hair and poké-ears.

 

Ryu sighed, “Yes exactly that. Master you don’t have plans to go to Rota ever do you?”

 

“Uh, maybe?” I felt him tense up once more and I quickly added, “Not anytime soon though I hope.”

 

“Why would we go there? They don’t have a major gym...” Ryu trailed off as he tried to think of other reasons for us never to go there.

 

“Don’t worry about it. It’s a similar thing to Luna’s family where in the future something bad may -” I emphasize that word heavily, “-happen to the Tree of Beginnings.”

 

Ryu stopped completely, his paw locking tightly around me hand forcing me to stop too, “What? What happens to it?”

 

“Well you know how I know stuff but the movie where Lucario as a species was first introduced was centered around Rota, the Tree of Beginnings and the Mew that cares for it along with some of the Regi legendaries...” As I thought about it I don’t think in this world they’d have the tree straight up kill any human that steps foot in it, “Quick question, the tree doesn’t kill any human that steps foot in it, does it?”

 

“No!” Ryu looked at me like I’d told him I’d killed someone and I could feel the intense stares from the rest of my team because of my question, “The tree is one of the most protected sites for the Aura Guardians in Rota to train because of its abundance in aura. The only death that has occurred near the tree in hundreds of years was an instructor’s heart giving out.”

 

“See, stuff like that is why I don’t trust my knowledge a hundred percent. If the tree doesn’t kill anyone then Mew won’t have to strain its powers to bring back the main cast who all got killed inside of it.” I gave him a reassuring smile, but Ryu only seemed more worried, “That means nothing bad is going to happen. I do wonder though if that means the Lucario from the past isn’t trapped inside that scepter.”

 

“If there wasn’t a battle for the tree to stop then the tree never needed to be healed by Sir Aaron.” Eve spoke up, “That means his partner Lucario didn’t need to be sealed to save his life. They probably lived a long happy life instead of needing to sacrifice themselves to save the tree. Which means we’ll never have to go to Rota.”

 

“I think I speak for the team-” Bella materialized beside Milo who was looking at me with possessive, dragon spiked pupils, “-that we are never going to Rota no matter what.” Milo gave a single resolute nod beside her that made me want to hug him and Bella. They just looked cute when they were being too serious over something.

 

“Agreed.”

 

“Yep.” Luna and Volt gave their two cents as they sided with Bella.

 

I looked to Ryu expecting him to say something similar but he was looking at Eve intently. I assumed the two of them were talking mentally about what happened in the movie so he wouldn’t have to worry. She could view my memories better than I could remember them anyway.

 

“Well that’s settled so let’s find a campsite already.” I pulled Ryu’s paw and he fell into step beside me as the group started walking forward again. I thought about placating them and telling them very few of the movies were cannon, but then that would only bring up the ones that I was certain were and that would just lead to needless worry. It did make me wonder though, was Mewtwo going to become a recluse in Cerulean Cave or build a fortress on an island and try to destroy the world.

 

Thankfully if its the latter I have his own quote I can throw in his face to try and reason with him. One of the most powerful quotes ever really, ‘I see now that the circumstances of one’s birth are irrelevant; it is what you do with the gift of life that determines who you are.’

 

‘I don’t think Mewtwo is simply going to swap sides if you tell him that.’ Eve poked a hole in my plan before I felt her shift attention away from me. She was definitely talking to Ryu then.

 

‘Well it’s a good thing I don’t plan on fighting him fairly then.’ I had somewhat of a plan for if we had to fight Mewtwo, but since the movie takes place near the end of the league season I had plenty of time to prepare. I probably could’ve bought a few battle items already back in the Department store, like a Big Root for Milo so he can heal with Aqua Ring more, but I didn’t have enough to get one for the whole team. I don’t want to play favorites so I chose to wait until I had enough money for everyone to get something. Bella in particular was going to be a huge help when we fought him. Her move, Poltergeist, should work on his armor and it deals a lot of damage. I’ll hopefully have someone on the team who knows Toxic by that point too and that chunks the barrier by percentage.

 

I shake my head a bit before I get too deep in the rabbit hole of planning out a battle that I hope never happens. After learning about multiple barriers for Legendaries I was hesitant to even seek out one of the Kanto birds and Mewtwo would body any of them. I also don’t know what moves Giovanni would teach him, since he’s so strong he doesn’t need much beyond his psychic powers, and keeping him from learning Miracle Eye would ensure Giovanni had a means to counter him should he need it...

 

Fuck Mewtwo escapes earlier in the games because Giovanni invades Silph Co. in Saffron to get the Master Ball technology to recapture him. After what badge did Saffron happen though?

 

‘Hers was the sixth badge.’ Eve quickly answered me before returning to whatever she was explaining to Ryu. God I loved her.

 

So we’d need to be ready to fight a Legendary possibly before we get our sixth badge. I really hope Mewtwo just goes to mope in solitude in the Cerulean Cave because we won’t be ready for that fight. I don’t think we’ll be ready for it even if we were near the end of the season.

 

‘You’re forgetting that he’s still really young. His barrier can’t be that strong yet even if he has multiple, not unless Giovanni is having him battle non-stop. He’ll be at an elite level, but not unbeatable.’ Eve, ever the voice of reason and logic calmed me down just a bit with her explanation.

 

‘And if I know this world Mewtwo is probably sucking on Giovanni’s dick right now, poor guy.’ I lightly shook my head so as not to jostle Eve. When I didn’t feel Eve’s attention slip away I assumed she was done talking to Ryu, ‘So did you give him the rundown on what happened in the movie?’

 

‘Yes, but he was more worried about making sure you never met his mother. She’s apparently quite the overprotective parent and will probably not approve of you being his trainer.’ I could feel a bit of humor over our connection, probably because Eve saw me as the best trainer a pokemon could have, ‘Because you are.’

 

‘So what if she doesn’t like me? Just means I have to sneak away with him in the middle of the night, or maybe do battle with his mother myself to win his paw.’ I added on a bit of a fanciful tone as I pictured it would be like saving a maiden from her family in the middle ages. Rota did have a lot of renaissance stuff in the movie because of the tournament.

 

Suddenly I felt Eve’s attention slip back to Ryu for a moment and his paw tightened its grip on my hand. He pulled my arm to his chest and looked up at me with a dreamy look on his face, “Really?” He also quickly realized he said that outloud and blushed as it captured everyone’s attention.

 

“Sorry but that was too cute not to tell him.” Eve giggled on my head.

 

“Tell him what?” Volt spoke up quickly, “It’s kind of annoying how you three can have secret conversations you know.”

 

“Now who’s jealous?” Ryu shot a smirk at the Luxray before looking back up at me.

 

“Yes Ryu, no matter what your mother may think or try, you’ll never leave this team unless you want to.” The last bit made him roll his eyes but his smile was genuine, “I’d do the same for anyone on the team. I even have a plan for leaving the region if Bella is caught stealing something actually important and they try to throw her in jail.”

 

I then looked at Volt next but before I could speak Bella appeared beside me and grabbed my other arm which was holding on to one of Milo’s fins, “W-wait, you’d leave the region for me?” her eyes were wide with shock and her grip on my bicep was shaky.

 

“Of course.” I say instantly, making her grip on my arm tighten and her lower beak quiver, “When I say no one is separating this team I fucking mean it. Thankfully the cops have no way of tracking how much you’ve stolen so you’d only get in that much trouble if you stole something big, which I know you’re cautious enough not to do.” I flash her a smile and she snaps her beak closed.

 

Then I smelt the air and glanced down to see a single drop of her lust hit the ground below her before she spoke, “I’ve never been so turned on in my entire life.”

 

I chuckled as I didn’t see it as that big a deal. I was planning on exploring the wilderness anyway one day, seeing new pokemon that even I haven’t seen before, so going earlier wasn’t that big a deal to me, “I’m sorry to say but that will have to wait till morning at the pace we’re going.” I rub Milo’s fin with my thumb before letting it fall from my hand for a moment. I pulled Bella into a hug, one that she returned instantly.

 

“The morning...” Milo trailed off quietly behind me and I looked over at him from over Bella’s head. Even with her dark teal leaf cowl on she was still a foot shorter than me. My serpent was looking disappointed about something, but more than just the fact we weren’t going to have a relief session...

 

‘Eve-’

 

‘I’m sorry.’ she cut me off while Bella rubbed her face into my chest, ‘He was sad about not getting a solo session yet and telling him you had something planned for him cheered him up.’

 

Remembering Volt’s words I said swapped from thinking to speaking, “Eve this is why we don’t share whatever plans I have for this exact reason.” I wanted to comfort Milo, but Ryu was still hugging one arm to himself and it didn’t feel right to stop hugging Bella with how tightly she had her wings wrapped around me.

 

Eve levitated off my head and settled down on Milo’s. She used her power to wrap his fins around her so she would stay in place while she rubbed his scales, “I’m sorry Milo, I promise we’ll do it in the morning-”

 

“No.” I cut her off this time, “If we did it in the morning we’d have to cut physical training.” I didn’t explain why so as not to excite Milo further, but it involved the serpent ingesting quite a lot of cum.

 

“We can’t skip it just one day?” Eve gave me her best puppy dog eyes, pressing her face right into the side of Milo’s. A moment later he was doing it too since Eve probably told him to do it.

 

Sadly for them I’d built up an immunity to such tactics, “No-” I was cut off by Volt and Luna suddenly sliding in beside them from Eve’s use of her psychic powers, both of them begging just like her. The sight made my heart skip a beat, but I powered through, “N-” Ryu let go of my arm and joined them by kneeling in the middle of them with his paws brought up to his chest cutely. My mouth opened to answer but I couldn’t get the words out. The sight before me was just too damn cute, but as long as I didn’t agree I could wait them out until I got myself under con-

 

Bella spun me to face them fully as she crouched down beside Ryu, looking up to me with big sparkling orange eyes, “Please Master?”

 

And just like that my resolve crumbled, “Fine-oh shit!” I was tackled by the lot of them and became the center of a cuddle pile.

 

Milo had most of his body on me and his lips pressed against mine instantly while his fins sank into my hair. Eve and Ryu were kissing and licking my neck with their arms or forelegs wrapped around me and each other. Bella was under Volt on my right and was sliding one of her wings under Milo to rub my abs and chest. Luna was on my left and pinned my arm against my side and was grinding her spade against my hand. I think Volt saw what Luna was doing somehow as he used his tail to position my other hand to do the same with his sheath and heavy sack. I resisted the urge to do anything to them as I knew if I did then we wouldn’t be stopping. I wanted to say we couldn’t do this now, but the tongue swabbing my tonsils made that a little hard.

 

I lightly touched Milo’s tongue with my teeth by slightly closing my jaw. He got the message and slipped his tongue out of my mouth, “Guys, either a quickie now or the thing in the morning but not both.”

 

“Can’t we just sleep here?” Volt was quick to ask but Milo was already getting off of me along with Eve and Ryu.

 

“I’d rather not be within sight of the Zubat group we knocked out ten minutes ago.” I said simply as we hadn’t walked that far since then, “If you want you can rest in your ball-”

 

“I’m getting up.” Volt quickly said and got up off of Bella. She gave one last caress to my abs before also rising from the cave floor.

 

I looked to Luna who was the last and who was still grinding on my hand, coating the side of it with the clear femcum leaking from her fat spade. Her face had a scarlet tent to it and as I raised an eyebrow at her she looked away and finally stopped, “Fine...” she pulled away, leaving a clear, shiny strand of her lust to connect the two of us a few seconds more before it fell to the cave floor.

 

As I started to get up, Bella and Ryu offered me a paw and a wing to assist, both of which I took, “Thank you, now let's find at least a half decent campsite so we can eat and get snuggled up in bed.”

 

*****

 

**April 30th, 9:45pm**

 

In the small, sleepy town of Pallet there were many people who lived with their pokemon partners, the majority of them did. For a few they had to let their pokemon stay on the Professor’s ranch but he allowed it for a very small and reasonable fee. For the home of the Blake family, Green and Leaf’s family, this fee was waived since they worked for him, but they also never used it as their home was perfectly fine for their pokemon.

 

Spike, Arthur’s Beedrill, didn’t have many needs for where he lived only that his human partner was with him. For Cinnamon, Elizabeth or Betty’s Rapidash, the home was spacious enough for her to trot through even if she preferred being outside most of the time. About the only time she came inside was when it was raining or to sleep with her family. That was fine for the two of them and everything worked out.

 

Then Eris joined them and things got so much better .

 

“Eat it you puny little bug!” the Dragonite shouted as she grinded away at Spike’s face with her cloaca. Her juices and some leftover cum dripped down his face showing he’d been used already before he’d gotten to her, “Know your fucking place as my cunt warmer!”

 

On Spike’s other end, his cock was barely poking out of his own slit as it was forced back inside him by Arthur’s fat cock pounding away on him. The man wore no clothes and had a sheen of sweat on his muscular body showing he’d been at it for a while now. Below Spike’s stinger the bug’s small, hidden ass was already gaping and had cum leaking out onto the bed. Arthur had Spike’s stingers pressed into the bed and the Bug-type’s legs were half wrapped around the human’s torso.

 

Right behind Arthur was his wife Betty who had her body pressed up against his back and her hips were moving with his. Her hands roamed his chest, feeling the chiseled muscles from years of hard work. With her face pressed into his back she could feel his heartbeat, taste the sweat pouring off him, feel their bodies sticking together from the fluids covering them both.

 

Just as Arthur was starting to slow down, Betty pulled a hand back and slapped his ass hard enough that it echoed around the room, “Did I say you could slow down?”

 

“No Mistress.” he tried to say through the gag in his mouth but all that came out where muffled groans. He resumed his speed, plowing into his Beedrill with all the force he could muster while his wife’s hands roamed his body. The man was biting into the ball gag, feeling his partner’s cock twitch against his own in the slit he was fucking, and he wished dearly he could see it, but he couldn’t. His wife had been particularly crossed with what he’d told her about their son and so he was doing everything he could to please her. That meant putting on the satin blindfold. It was a special thing that his wife had spent the past day wearing as a replacement for panties so it was drenched in her lust and scent.

 

Beside them the bed was dominated by a panting Rapidash, the one who normally wore the blindfold. Cinnamon had been the first one to be subjected to what Spike was currently going through, leaving both her equine ass and pussy a twitching, winking mess. Her face had been no better as Eris had forced her whole muzzle inside of her leaking hole, giving the horse only a moment to breathe every dozen or so seconds. It was particularly hard when her partner was making her husband fuck her brutaly fast and hard, just like he’s doing to spike now.

 

Going so hard and given no reprieve had Arthur getting close to his peak quickly. He’d already came so much, but his wife was a woman possessed and wanted nothing more than to see him as a sweating mess. Her own pussy dripped with the leftover remnants of his first load, the one she’d taken while he was held down by the other pokemon. Arthur was close to breaking, but at the same time the burn in his muscles combined with the soft touch of his wife’s hands spurred him on to break through his body’s limits.

 

Eris was the first to cum having been riding and grinding Spike’s face into her snatch like the horny dragon she was. A roar was unleashed from her maw that would’ve no doubt echoed around the whole town had it not been for the sound proofing the two humans had done for their room. As the roar continued her cloaca tightened and tensed up against Spike’s face while also shooting out copious amounts of her lust. The fluids joined the rest, adding a fresh coat of the slick substance to Spike’s upper body as well as his head. He was practically marinating in the femcum from the puddle under his body. His chitin was already shiny from it, looking like most of his body had been waxed and polished.

 

Feeling the dominant Dragonite above him cumming again and Arthur sliding his thick human cock against his smaller bug one had Spike reaching his peak too. What little of his cock was out of his slit started to throb and the precum at the tip soon turned into the first rope of cum. Bug-Types typically had cum that was all sorts of different colors ranging from regular pearly white to black with pearlescent rainbow like an oil slick. Spike’s was a bright orange like the fruit itself and it really stuck when it splattered across Arthur’s front. Betty wasn’t helping as her hands rubbed the Beedrill’s load all over her husband’s body.

 

“Cum for me honey. Show this beta male how his slit should really be used~” she didn’t need to see it to be aroused by the fact Spike’s cum was running down Arthur’s body. Betty loved making her big strong man act like such a weak bitch when she knew for a fact he could turn and fuck her sensless without her even being able to fight him.

 

Arthur loved it too and did as his wife commanded, “MMmmmmm~” he moaned through the gag in his mouth as he buried himself as much as he was able into Spike’s slit. His sheer size wouldn’t let him hilt the Beedrill, not with how erect Spike’s cock was too, but it did force Spike’s tapering length to recede back inside him just a bit until only the tip remained out.

 

Spike felt the warmth bloom and spread around the base of his cumming dick. It sent a shiver through his whole body that forced him to moan into Eris’ spasming pussy. Not even a second later and his slit was overflowing with his partner’s cum. Spike felt as the warm seed dripped from his carapace. He felt it as it stretched him out from the sheer volume that Arthur was pumping into him. He felt it as it ran down the length of his flaccid stinger and was absorbed into the bed sheets.

 

Betty pushed Arthur forward and the man’s face was soon pressing into Eris’ belly. His arms hung limply at his sides as the Dragonite’s claws instantly grabbed a hold of him and held him tightly to her scales. The last few jolts of pleasure were going through her system and the femcum streaming down Spike’s face had stopped.

 

With a snap of her fingers, Betty caught the attention of the Dragonite and Cinnamon, both jerking their heads to quickly look at her. She pointed to Eris, “You, lay back.” her eyes went to Cinnamon, “You, clean the bug up.” as she spoke she also stood up on the bed.

 

Eris leaned back and let gravity do the work, falling onto the bed and making it shake heavily. This earned some surprised moans of pleasure from Aruther as it jostled him and Spike around a bit. Her wings were flat against her back and her tail flopped off the side of the bed beside her. Uncaring for being seen, she left her legs wide open, showing how soaked she was and how her juices made her cream and golden scales glisten.

 

Without the Dragonite holding him, Arthur had his hands sinking into the cum soaked sheets around Spike’s head. He was breathing heavily and enjoying the moment of respite while he had it. He could feel the last few dregs of Spike’s orgasm passing and the Bug-Type’s cock was softening against his own. For a few seconds, he wished he would be allowed to do the same. As he felt his wife’s touch slide up his back, her hand grabbing a hold of the leash that was attached to the collar on his neck, he knew he still had one more hole in this room to fill. It wasn’t Betty’s, she always got his first load and had Cinnamon eat it out of her usually, no Arthur was resting as much as he could as he knew Eris deserved a warm ending to their relief session.

 

Below him Spike was finally able to see through his ruby eyes. He didn’t have them closed before as he was unable to, he just couldn’t see because almost his whole head was engulfed by dragon pussy. The hard transparent outer shell of his eyes was coated in enough femcum it seemed like he was underwater. He could feel the slick substance dripping off his chitin, his antennae, just his head as a whole really. All of that was hot to him as he found himself in similar spots with Cinnamon over the years, but the greatest thing will always be his partner Arthur warming his insides with cum. Spike left his mouth open as he panted and just felt the warmth inside of both his ass and his slit.

 

Cinnamon watched for a moment as her Mistress kneeled down beside Eris and captured the Dragonite in a kiss. The Rapidash started to move, rolling herself over and shuffling on her four knees until her head was close to where Arthur was still inside Spike. The proof of their union was still draining out onto the bed, a combination of orange and white that looked like a melted creamsicle. Her Mistress pulled the leash and Arthur was soon pulling out of Spike, showing his stretched out slit to the world. The human shuffled over the Beedrill, his cum coated cock sliding along the bug’s chitin as he did so.

 

With the bug now free, Cinnamon used her muzzle biting his leg to pull him over to her. It smeared the cum on the bed across his back and wings, but she was sure he didn’t mind since she immediately started lapping up every bit of seed that coated Spike’s abdomen. The taste was so familiar from years of sex that it was nostalgic in a way. Her thick tongue ran up the length of his stinger, feeling the flaccidity and tasting the sweat from Arthur’s balls as she did so. Soon it was diving into his slit, pulling out cum by the mouthful and making the Beedrill’s legs shake with pleasure.

 

As Cinnamon worked, Betty got into a similar position as Eris had been in only the Dragonite was below her. The woman pressed her leaking, cum filled pussy against the dragon’s snout, not needing words for the pokemon to know what to do next. As the thick tongue started to lightly play with her lower lips, Betty pulled her husband’s leash, making him fall against Eri’s body.

 

“Get to work, pet.” Betty said with a cold tone as she spread her legs a bit more so her pussy was grinding against the mouth below her. She controlled her voice to keep it steady and held in any moans as she felt Eris’ claws sink into her ass cheeks. Aruther lined himself up quickly as his wife was distracted by Eris and soon sank his full length into the Dragonite.

 

“Ooohh-” Eris started to moan but was cut off as Betty dropped herself down and silenced her by pressing her pussy against her lips. The vibrations from her moan continued, sending a jolt through Betty that had the woman smiling.

 

Arthur started out slow, something he knew was going to get him yelled at for, but he needed to save his strength as much as he could. Their newest family member was a quick shot thankfully so he wouldn’t have to hold himself back like he sometimes had to do with Cinnamon. The cloaca around his cock massaged his length and strangled it in equal measure, just like the Dragonite it was attached to. Eris put up a facade of a violent temper, but she was also one of the most cuddly pokemon both Betty and Arthur had ever seen.

 

From her position above the action, Betty watched her husband fuck Eris while grinding her hips away on the dragon’s mouth. She loved seeing the cum that coated her husband’s muscular body drip off his form. She loved watching it as the seed slowly slid down the scales of the dragon he was fucking. And she most definitely loved seeing him trying to go slow when he knew better.

 

She pulled on his leash, “Faster.” her tone was cold but she was feeling so incredibly hot watching him starting to put on some speed. Wet slaps filled the air as his cum coated balls slammed into lust soaked scales. Another moan from Eris had Betty fighting to keep her own contained. She was the Master, the owner, the lead bitch and the alpha rolled into one. A moan would not leave her so easily. Her pets had to work for it, “Harder.”

 

In response to Betty’s order, Arthur pulled out more before thrusting his hips forwards again with all the strength his burning muscles had. Eris’ whole body was moved and jostled as Arthur pounded into her. This made the Dragonite’s snout move around and grind against Betty’s pussy as she was being eaten out.

 

While the two girls were moaning and filling the room with their lovely voices, one being muffled, Arthur was gritting his teeth and powering through. He hadn’t realized how outa practice he’d gotten over the years only having three partners. Had he been back in his twenties he would’ve been out pacing all of them, but just a few years shy of forty and the fact he’d gotten complacent with only three partners left the man panting and gritting his teeth. It still felt amazing, a dragon’s pussy was always a pleasure as they kept themselves as tight as they could for their partners, but Arthur was focusing on just reaching the finish line for both of them.

 

A tug on his leash and Arthur realized he had been slowing down, “Maybe you need more motivation.” Betty’s words were cold and he looked up to see her face, but could’t do so because of the blindfold he had on. Had he been able to, he would’ve seen her with a smirk on her face as she hid the pleasure being given to her by Eris’ tongue. She was playing with one of her tits with one hand and pulling on his leash with the other, “If you slow down again you’ll be chained to the bed for the rest of the night to be used as any of us see fit.”

 

One part of Arthur thought that sounded great as he wouldn’t have to move anymore, but on the other hand he really didn’t want his wife breaking out the horsecock strap on. Feeling so loose after she used it was always annoying for the day or so it lasted. Ignoring the sweat dripping down his body and the burn in his muscles, Arthur started to pound into the Dragonite beneath him with all the strength left in his body. Either he’d please his wife slash mistress or he’d pass out. Either way he’d be getting some rest and adding some cardio and endurance workouts to his daily chores list.

 

Betty smiled wide as she watched her husband pound Eris brutally hard and fast. She could feel the vibrating moans from the dragon through her pussy and she loved it. Seeing her pet slash husband was sufficiently motivated she let the leash fall to the side and took a moment to grope both her breasts. The jolts of pleasure she got as she roughly played with the sensitive mounds was heightened every time she roughly pinched her nipples. Combined with Eris’ thick tongue expertly digging into her pussy and striking her g-spot she knew her peak was coming.

 

She still had a role to play though. Her hands slid down her body and soon found their new target, the antenna on Eris’ head. She grabbed the soft yet firm things in her hands and pulled them to make the Dragonite tense up, “I expect every drop of cum in me to be cleaned out.” she pulled and Eris shivered before increasing the speed of which her tongue moved around inside her, “Good bitch~” Betty ground her snatch against Eris’ snout with an evil smile spreading across her face.

 

Behind Arthur, Cinnamon and Spike were simply basking in their afterglows now that the fiery horse was finished cleaning the bug’s carapace. He’d offered to do the same quietly but Cinnamon loved feeling the cooling seed inside her as it slowly seeped out of her holes. Cinnamon was laying on her side with the bed’s disheveled pillows behind her as her forelegs were wrapped around Spike, showing a range of motion that the animals in the voidlands weren’t capable of. The two watched Betty lose her cold dominatrix act as she got closer to cumming, a common thing on nights like this when they didn’t have work.

 

Spike noticed something and spoke in a whisper unheard by the other three still going at it, “Arthur’s about to cum, I hope Eris gets to finish too.” he could tell by the frequent tightening of his partner’s glutes and his quickening breath.

 

“Mistress is close too. She’s going to start humping Eris’ face any moment.” Cinnamon whispered back. Sure enough, as she finished speaking Betty started to lightly bounce and hump her pussy against the dragon snout eating her out.

 

“You like that don’t ya bitch!?” Betty was getting very close to cumming, “Swallow it all!” she could feel the femcum and saliva dripping off her crotch where it was running down Eris’ head.

 

The Dragonite herself was on cloud nine as she hadn’t felt so much pleasure in literal decades. Not since she was a Dragonair and was taking her brothers all at once had anything come close to this. She’d been the strongest around for so long she’d forgotten how good it felt to be the bottom bitch, the cumdump, the egg incubator. Just the thought of the last one had her clamping down on the human cock inside her like a velvet vice. A single trip to the Pokemon Center had cured her of her infertility and she was looking forward to rewarding the humans with powerful progeny, regardless of how long it takes.

 

When her new Mistress’ pussy started to convulse, Eris quickly wrapped her lips around the whole thing. Sweet femcum filled her mouth as her tongue was squeezed for all it’s worth and Eris drank it all down with glee. The feeling almost brought her to her peak, but not quite. What sent her over the edge was feeling the strong male pounding her into the bed start to cum and fill her egg maker with his warm seed. Eris’ eyes rolled back as her cloaca started to milk Arthur for all his warm baby batter.

 

Arthur was just about to collapse as he started to fill Eris with cum, but he held out. He slammed into her a few more time, making sure that he felt her cumming too before he collapsed atop the larger pokemon. His throbbing cock was releasing a pitiful amount of cum since it was his sixth or seventh load. His arms weakly wrapped around the sides of Eris’ body while his sweating face rested against her scales. He could feel the cum from Spike stickily adhering his skin to the dragon as it dried but he didn’t care. He was done and falling asleep against the cuddly dragon that had joined their family.

 

Betty let go of Eris’ antenna and groped her breasts a little more as her own orgasm ended. The last few jolts tore some gasps from her but she was just as spent as her husband, though not as exhausted. She raised herself up and shuffled backwards to let Eris free of her legs’ grasp. The Dragonite was openly panting as she shivered from her own orgasm. Betty sat down with her legs under her right above the Dragonite. Her hands gently took the pokemon’s larger head and lifted it, allowing her to unfold her legs underneath Eris’ head before setting it back down.

 

As Eris wound down from her peak, Betty started to stroke the dragon’s scales while smiling down on her. The sight and feeling had Eris smiling dopily, something she never did outside the bedroom, and that in turn had Betty feeling amazing. She hadn’t been sure about Eris at first, but the dragon had a soft heart that really shined through on occasion.

 

A minute or two passes as everyone catches their breath. As much as he wanted to, Arthur didn’t fall asleep on top of Eris but he did pull out and slide up her front a bit so she could properly cuddle him. As she was leaking cum onto the already wet sheets, Eris closed her eyes and lost herself in the warmth of the two humans. Spike and Cinnamon watched with smiling faces as they were for sure going to tease the dragon about this the next day.

 

It was with a sigh from Betty that everyone knew their time was up, “Alright everyone, clean up time.” she slid her legs out from under Eris’ head and slid off the side of the bed. She quickly turned around as Arthur was sliding off the dragon and planted a quick kiss on Eris’ wet lips, “Good tongue work sweety.”

 

A bright blush broke out across the dragon’s face that almost morphed into a snarl, but she held herself back from such a thing since it was her Mistress, “Thank you.” that of course only made Spike and Cinnamon snicker and gained the ire of the Dragonite, “Don’t make me come over there and kick your asses.” she sent a piercing glare at the duo that had zero effect.

 

Spike held up his two lance-like stinger arms in surrender, “We’ll stop when you stop being so cute.”

 

“I am not cute!” Eris sat up and her tail slid in behind her while her gaping cloaca drained cum onto the bed sheets.

 

“She’s right, she’s adorable.” Cinnamon smiled wide as she watched the dragon getting equally angry and flustered.

 

“Okay that’s enough of that.” Arthur spoke up as he separated from kissing Betty, the woman already holding his blindfold in her hand. Having been around each other’s partner for so long, both he and his wife could understand the Beedrill and Rapidash, “No teasing right after sex, you two know that.” he rubbed Eris’ back and the Dragonite’s wings fluttered a bit from the touch.

 

“Their teases mean nothing anyway.” Eris crossed her arms and turned her head away from all of them.

 

Arthur couldn’t understand her but he was able to guess what she said easily from years of being around pokemon as a Ranger, “Since they want to play around more, how about you take the first shower while we clean this up?” Eris' head snapped to him and she was eagerly nodding, “Then head on in there and clean up the mess you make on the floor when you’re done. We’ll get the rest.”

 

Eris slid off the bed and pulled the man into a hug, “Thank you.” she also didn’t look back to see the smirking faces of the other two pokemon. She walked past Betty and gave her a quick hug as well before entering the Master Bathroom. The door stayed open as there was no point in closing it and soon the air was filled with the sound of rushing water.

 

Betty looked to her husband as their pokemon got off the bed, “You were right, I am calmer now, but I still don’t think waiting is a good idea.” she picked up right where their disagreement earlier in the day had left off, “Green needs to get his ass back home and tell us everything he knows about Team Rocket.”

 

“Shouldn’t we sleep on it before we-” Arthur was cut off by the head tilt and glare his wife sent him, “Okay, I think he’ll be fine since Mew is looking out for him. We were in a worse position when we were in our first years of being Rangers and she got us through that just fine.”

 

That did seem to placate his wife as the two of them started pulling the sheet off the bed while Spike got some moist wipes to clean the floor. Betty reluctantly nodded her head, “I know they’ll be fine, but Mew can’t be everywhere at once and she does have a job to do... I think. Did she ever tell us what she did when not with us?”

 

“I can’t remember to be honest.” Arthur said with a shrug as he took the sheet and put it in the hamper, “I think she is in charge of keeping the population in check so she’s the one that stops eggs from happening in some areas, but I might be misremembering that.”

 

“I thought that was Xerneas?” Betty shook her head as the information didn’t really matter, “Whatever the case we need to be ready for when Green gets into trouble. We’re going to start training again so we’re ready to help when he needs us.”

 

“When they need us.” Arthur corrects, making Betty roll her eyes, “Eve’s right there with him and I doubt Leaf, Sylvy, Red and Blue don’t know this stuff already.”

 

“You know what I meant, smartass.” She swatted his shoulder as she used a towel that Cinnamon retrieved to wipe herself down somewhat, “Those kids will get in over their heads and we need to make sure we can pull their asses out of the fire. If that means we need to beat the shit out of a Gym Leader, so be it. I’m sure Cynthia wouldn’t mind a visit after so many years of only talking over the phone.”

 

“Oh, did she ever get her Lucario and Garchomp to settle their differences?” Arthur asked as he took the towel from her and started wiping down the front of his body, getting the lion’s share of the cum sticking to his body.

 

“Yep.” Betty nodded her head as she took the towel from Arthur and moved behind Cinnamon, “They can’t complain if they’re both blindfolded and tied up. I think she even went through the effort of learning the knots for being a rigger. She sent me a picture that I forgot to show you. I think it’s somewhere in the mail pile still.”

 

Arthur chuckled as a thought struck him, “You think she’ll like the sight of our own dragon all tied up?” There was a small thump as Eris dropped the scale wash bottle in the shower, making the group chuckle.

 

“Seems Eris likes the sound of that.” Spike said quietly as he snickered. He didn’t need the towel as Cinnamon had cleaned him so after cleaning Cinnamon, Betty threw it in the hamper with their sheets.

 

“You know, I think it's time we expanded that bathroom too.” Arthur stated as he looked into the master bathroom and saw Eris lathering up her body with the luffa with her back to the door. The tub was big enough for her and him to comfortably be in since it was made with Cinnamon in mind, but it could be bigger still, “We could see if we can get one of the Pokemon Center’s tubs in there. Those things are supposedly amazing.” him and Betty had never stayed in one since they were renovated almost a decade ago.

 

“If the kids are going to be sending us more pokemon then I guess we do need to expand a bit.” Betty was petting Cinnamon with one hand while the other rested on her chin, “I know they're supposed to be with the Professor, but we should at least offer a warm home as an alternative to the ranch.”

 

“Like Green will ever send one of his pokemon home.” Cinnamon snorted at the thought. She’d been there when he found out that there was no law that enforced a carry limit, having taken him and Eve to the town library that day, “That kid is going to be a shriveled husk before the years out, mark my words.”

 

“Green’s smarter than that... hopefully.” Arthur shook his head, “Well, I’m going to help Eris with her back. We’ll talk about training and construction when we wake up.”

 

“Sure thing hun.” Betty watched him walk away, admiring the view along with the two pokemon, “He has such a great ass.”

 

“You do too.” Cinnamon licked Betty’s neck, earning her a small giggle from the ticklish sensation.

 

“Yeah, but Arthur’s is the best.” Spike’s words earned him a raised eyebrow from the two girls. He noticed them out of the corner of his eyes and met their gaze confidently, “He’s tighter.” he stuck out his tongue at them, earning him an eye roll and a deadpan look from Betty and Cinnamon respectively.

 

Betty picked up the bug from the floor and rested his body between her tits while his stingers rested on her shoulders, “Next time I’ll show you just how tight I can be~”

 

Spike’s wings buzzed lightly for a moment in excitement, “I can’t wait, Mistress.” he pushed his head into her neck, joining Cinnamon in kissing and licking the sensitive skin there.

 

Betty chuckled softly as she used one hand to hold Spike to her and the other running through Cinnamon’s flaming mane. Spike's long, thin tongue slipped out and wrapped around one of Betty's nipples as she moved her hand along the Rapidash’s jaw, lifting the equine's head just a bit, “You two are such a handful.” she looked into Cinnamon’s eyes for a moment before the two’s lips met and their tongues began to dance together. In the bathroom, Arthur and Eris were captured in a similar situation with their mouths pressed together and their hands wandering the other's body.

 

It was just another normal night off work in the Blake household.

Notes:

Long note today. I will be losing my life for the next month to Oblivion like I did with Monster Hunter Wilds so this will mark the end of weekly updates while I build up another batch of chapters. One hell of a send off though as I feel like this is the most sex filled chapter I've had in a long while.

Now, there was a commenter who asked me if they could use some of my setting for their own story so I wanted to clarify, I have no issue at all with anyone using my work and world I've built up for their own stories. Just make your own characters, or do the classic thing of only changing the names and nothing else. I know I did something like that back in high school but thankfully that plagiarized as fuck story got thrown away.

To help the commenter out I provided him with a bit of information on the setting that I'll be putting here too so everyone can know it. This is from my notes just touched up a bit to be more easily read. Some of these aren't fully flushed out yet and will be subject to change if I, or one of you, have a better idea in the future. There are also exceptions and none of it is set in stone for every future encounter.

Grass-Types: Pleasant smelling genital regions with sap-like cum, love using their vines as tentacles if they have them.
Fire-Types: Generally warm and passionate, can enter a 'heat'-like state if left without release for a few days.
Water-Types: Huge loads, very well lubricated holes and their cum is watery but also extremely slick.
Poison-Types: Sweat and sexual fluids act like an aphrodisiac, some are able to make a concentrated 'Lust Poison' that makes the affected pokemon progressively hornier over time.
Normal-Types: Lots of stamina and fast refractory periods.
Electric-Types: Minor shock stimulation at climax that can be controlled through enough practice, usually quick to cum and recover.
Psychic-Types: Mesmerizing and minorly addictive fluids if pokemon knows how to channel their psychic powers correctly. Immunity to such fluids builds up quickly if exposed constantly. Can become ineffective in only a day or two if target has a strong mind. (Eve has no idea she can do this and I can't remember if I explain it when Girafarig did it at AJ's Brothel.)
Dark-Types: Innate knowledge of sexual things and high sex drives. Stereotyped as heartbreaking floozies but nine times out of ten that is untrue.
Fairy-Types: Can make their partner or themselves highly sensitive to pleasure up to the point of instantly instantly cumming, very stretchy bodies and the go to partners for bigger pokemon.
Ground-Types: Large, powerful orgasms and they almost always finish with a roar. Their 'gentle' would break a normal human's bones from our world.
Rock-Types: Their sexual bits are covered in bumps like those found on sex toys, both interior and exterior.
Flying-Types: Innate exhibitionists, love to have toys in while they're flying, 90% have a cloaca, light and airy taste on average.
Bug-Type: Brightly colored cum and juices ranging from regular white to oil slick rainbow, some have dicks witch multiple holes on their member for sperm to flow out in almost every direction.
Dragon-Types: Dominant until put in their place then they're usually only submissive with their trainer. If beaten by member of team then they will be submissive to them too. They love it rough and they like to make sure everyone knows who their partner or trainer is as they are proud, boastful pokemon. Very protective as well.
Fighting-Types: Workouts make them horny and they love sweat as a rule. Disciplined Fighting-Types are able to ignore their arousal when working out, but if they've been pent up for a few days it's impossible to hide. Inexperienced Fighting-Types will go through entire workouts either hard or with fluids dripping down their legs.
Ghost-Types: Love to lick genitals through clothes when invisible and in public, like to fuck in creepy places, love to posses people and fuck others or masturbate, able to hide in shadows and keep the shadow's owner horny just for fun. (Some of this might come up in Lavender Town, but it depends on how the chapter flows when I get there. Bella having only gotten her Ghost-Typing when she evolved doesn't know all she can do.)
Steel-Types: Dicks like solid steel and their interiors are always tight. Are able to manipulate the steel on their bodies to make it soft as skin, like with Scizor in the future, or to create whatever genitalia they want, like with the Magnamite line.
Ice-Types: Warmth addicts, love to cuddle as an absolute rule, similar to Fire-Types where they will enter a 'heat' if denied warmth, or sex, for too long, any snowy route is usually filled with rape happy Ice-Types.

Anyways, I hope you like what you read, please leave a Kudos if you want and a comment if you feel so inclined. As always though, thank you for reading.

Chapter 22: Den of Debauchery

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxray, Absol, Milotic, Decidueye, Salazzle, Nidorina, Nidoran,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Nidorino, Ninetales,

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**May 1st, 8:12am**

 

We eventually found a somewhat flat spot and quickly set up our tent before passing out in bed together. Luna took Ryu’s spot instead of Volt’s since she didn’t like sleeping on her right side due to her horn. Ryu was fine retaking his spot between my legs for a night, though I found out the reason why he stopped as he had a very serious case of morning wood when we all woke up. There was a puddle of precum soaking into his fur and my leg, but at least Luna slept like a log while hugging me plus Bella snuggling her from behind.

 

We had a small breakfast and then got on to what everyone in the group wanted, my plan for Milo.

 

We’d taken a few minutes to let Bella apply his makeup, the easy to run eyeliner and the light blue lipstick that I’d gotten him. I already had a single kiss mark on my neck from him trying it out. It wasn’t in the perfect lip shape because of his snout being built differently, but it was a show of where he’d been affectionate and I loved that.

 

In addition to Milo getting all girly, Eve had brought out her black leggings and collar too. She was sitting on Milo’s tail but leaning on my left side since I was sitting in my camping chair with Milo’s slit on my lap. His cock was hanging in the air going off my right side and I was idle stroking it like I would a cat. It was wet and a bit slimy, but that’s to be expected since he was a Water-Type and a larger one at that. The ‘slime’ was a natural lube from his slit that was a bit salty but otherwise nice to taste. Just below his slit, a red, gem heart showed he had a butplug stretching his anal rim. As I was petting a small portion of Milo’s tapering, smooth dick, Eve was using her tail to stroke my own. My left hand was playing with her spade also while we enjoyed the show I was having Milo put on for us.

 

In front of us Milo had his head at crotch height for Ryu and was lavishing the Lucario’s balls with kisses, licks and moaning like a whore while doing so. Light blue lipstick smears covered a good bit of the Lucario’s darker blue fur and Ryu’s throbbing length was already at full mast above the serpent’s head. A string of precum connected the tip to Milo’s scales where there were numerous things that we’d written on him beforehand.

 

Along the right side of his head was a trace of my own cock, showing just how far down his throat it got every time he sucked me off. On the other side it read, ‘Free Cock Sucker and Cleaner’ and below that, ‘Swallows Everything’. Along his horn it read, ‘Better than his useless cock’ which I thought was a nice touch and he loved it. Down his body were similar writings calling him all sorts of names. ‘Sissy Boy’, ‘Broken Bitch’, ‘Cum Rag’, ‘Mistress’ Toy’, and ‘Kitty’s Cock Sleeve’ were all written either by Bella, Eve or I though both of them had better handwriting.

 

Besides the trace of my cock, I also wrote along Milo’s own monstrous length, ‘Property of Green Blake’, something that Milo froze upon seeing before looking at me like he wanted to shove his tongue down my throat. I of course told him to control himself and that he can do so if he holds out till the end. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a more determined look on his face than the moment after I told him that.

 

As Milo was really starting to get into licking Ryu’s cock I softly called out, “Slower pet.” his length throbbed against my hand but I made no sign that I noticed it. The Milotic instantly started moving slower, making his kisses last longer and his tongue move at a sluggish pace. I could see in Ryu’s eyes he was close, he’d woken up with a raging hard on after all so he’d gotten a head start on everyone, “Take his length into your throat and give that sheath a deep kiss.”

 

Ryu’s eyes met my own and I offered no mercy. If my pokemon wanted to skip their physical training then by god I was going to make sure it was an amazing show. From the shiver that went through Eve, she loved that line of thinking.

 

Milo pulled away from his balls, a long strand of saliva connecting his lips to one of the lipstick smears. He placed a kiss at the pointed tip of the canine’s cock before suddenly engulfing the whole thing, even the knot that bulged out his cheeks. A long tongue slithered out of his mouth, quickly wrapping around Ryu’s root before it slipped into the sheath below. It bulged the elastic pocket and soon made it appear like Ryu still hadn’t let his knot pop out of it.

 

I watched as Milo’s tongue swirled around, uncaring that a cock was lodged in his throat. He focused only on Ryu’s pleasure and the most pleasurable thing for the Lucario was the thin tongue coiling and swirling around his cock and in his sheath. From the tensing of Milo’s neck, he was also sucking him off pretty hard while he was swirling his tongue around the puppy’s dick.

 

I’m sure it took all of Ryu’s will power to not grab a hold or Milo’s head and face fuck him till he was finished. The only thing holding him back is I explicitly ordered all of them that Milo was the only one allowed to move once he started worshiping them. A nice little flex of my power as the trainer that Eve loved to see me exert. It’s why she was practically shivering from pleasure watching it happen and that had little to do with my left hand lightly playing with her purple spade.

 

Off to the side the rest of the team were waiting, lined up for Eve and I’s viewing pleasure. Volt was the closest and he was sitting facing me, his legs opened wide to show his tail working his barbed length slowly as he watched the show. There was a wide smile on his muzzle and an excited look in his eye. His two softball sized balls were resting on the stone floor, building up a load that I’m sure he was going to coat Milo’s face with.

 

Next to him Luna was resting on her side, her ass towards me so I could see one of her forepaws stretching her black canine cookie open for me. Her three blunt claws were playing with the soft vulva and had her lust dripping down them already. Above her pussy, her tight little tail hole was twitching every few seconds from her playing with herself. Just before I looked away her eyes caught mine and she sent me a kiss with a wink too.

 

Lastly was Bella who was sitting against a random rock for support. Her legs were straight and pulled to her body by her wings, spreading herself wide for the whole room team to see. Her vines were lightly playing with her cloaca as she licked her beak in anticipation for what was to come. She must’ve caught onto me checking them out as she pulled one of her vines from her leaky hole and slowly brought it to her mouth. Our eyes met as she licked it with her little pointed tongue.

 

I smirked and returned my attention to Ryu who was having the hardest time not cumming too quickly. His paws were digging into Milo’s scales as he held himself steady using the serpent’s head. Ryu was hunched forward, his teeth bared as he growled like a feral animal and drool dripped from his lips to Milo below. His eyes were rolled back into his head as he really was trying his best to hold out, but he never stood a chance of doing so.

 

“Pet.” Upon my word Milo stopped instantly and Ryu got a worried look on his face. I wasn’t about to edge him so he had no worry, “His sheath has been kissed, now slide your tongue where it belongs and continue.” Milo knew exactly what I meant as his tongue slid out of Ryu’s sheath and shot downwards. It coiled around Ryu’s balls before traveling out of my line of sight. A small gasp from Ryu told me he’d gotten to his ass though, something that was quite amazing to me to be honest. Milo’s tongue was stupidly long since it could telescope out in addition to its length.

 

Milo resumed his cock sucking as his tongue was probably striking Ryu’s anal pleasure button repeatedly. I could tell from the way the blue jackal’s face was twitching and contorting in pleasure. He was putting more and more of his weight on Milo. His legs were twitching as he held back the urge to fuck the muzzle wrapped around his length. Behind him his tail was wagging fast enough to be little more than a blue blur. I saw his paws, all four of them, clench along with him screwing his eyes shut and I knew it was the end of my Lucario’s time.

 

“OOOooooooooooooo~” Ryu went rigid as he tried to hold Milo in place, though it did little to actually do so, and he howled like a feral wolf. I watched as his balls pulled upwards towards his body, firing the first rope of his cum straight down Milo’s throat. As Ryu’s howl came to an end, he let his tongue roll out the side of his muzzle and returned to look at Milo below him.

 

I waited a few seconds, wondering if either of them would remember my other order or if I was going to have to punish one of them. Seconds ticked by as I watched some cum leak out of Milo’s mouth but little else showed beyond his throat constricting showing he was swallowing everything. Ryu was softly petting the side of Milo’s face as the two stared at one another, something I found sweet, but not what they were supposed to do.

 

“I believe-” both the pokemon froze as I spoke, “-that you were to pull out and coat the pet in your seed Ryu.” Ryu looked up at me as Milo slipped off his length like it suddenly turned radioactive. There was a long slurp as his tongue slipped from the Lucario’s cheeks and back into his mouth.

 

Milo assumed the position, only a few inches from the tip of Ryu’s canine cock with his mouth open and his eyes closed. Already his eyeliner was running making him look like a cheap whore one would get off the streets of a sleepy town without much competition. Ryu took his own cock into his paws and worked the length with one while the other massaged his knot. The few spurts of cum that came out weren’t much, but there was one good spurt that went from the tip of Milo’s snout to the base of his horn.

 

I considered this not enough and so I gave the worst punishment my Lucario could take, or that I cared to actually come up with on the spot, “I’m disappointed in you Ryu.” The way his ears pinned back, his head dipped down and his shoulders slumped had me wanting to take it back immediately, but I held strong. I gestured to my right where Milo’s cock was throbbing in the air, “Kneel beside me and lightly touch my pet, nothing else. If you fail this you will spend the rest of the day in your ball.” tacked on the nuclear option there at the end just to make sure this won’t repeat.

 

“Yes Master.” Ryu said quickly as he moved away from Milo, who was looking back at me with as submissive a look as he could make. The Lucario kneeled beside me and I watched as he brought up his paw and pressed it against Milo’s cock. I said nothing, but I reached out and grabbed his wrist. I pulled his paw back until I saw it barely touching the tapering length. I shot him a look and he nodded his head, knowing he wasn’t to put any more pressure than that.

 

‘Good Arceus I want you so bad right now~’ Eve whispered into my mind and I felt her tail’s grip at the base of my cock tighten while the two tips softly rubbed my balls, ‘You should’ve made him lick it instead, slowly, like a popsicle.’ as she said it, the body marker levitated up to Milo’s face and added a single tally mark at the base of his horn, right between his eyes.

 

‘There’s still others to punish if it comes to it.’ I think back to her as I look over to the waiting queue. I was thinking of Volt going next, but I didn’t want to take the two guys out immediately so my eyes landed on the Absol spreading her dripping pussy for me, “Luna, ass up, legs spread and head against the floor.”

 

Luna lifted herself off the floor and took her place where Ryu had been standing moments ago. She followed my orders to the letter, spreading herself for Eve, Milo and I as she pressed her face against the stone and looked back at us. A small shuffle spread her legs just a little bit wider, just enough for her black spade to reveal a flash of its pink interior. Her one visible eye was looking into my own with the trade marked half lidded gaze that screamed, ‘fuck me’.

 

I only gave her a small smirk even if the sight did make my dick throb and Eve’s pussy clench around my fingers, “Pet.” Milo’s eyes met mine as his fin put down the bright blue lipstick. He’d just finished applying more so it would show on Luna just as much as it did on Ryu, “Slow kisses and licks. Put your fins to work too.” I left the second part vague to see what he’d do.

 

Milo’s first kiss left a bright blue mark right on Luna’s anal rim while his hair-like fins slowly moved up the insides of her legs. Luna shivered from the feeling as his tongue flicked out and licked the base of her tail. Another kiss was placed on her right ass cheek as his fins reached her inner thighs. Milo placed a third kiss to the left of her taint before his tongue flicked out of his mouth and gave a slow lick to her whole perineum. His fins softly rubbed her inner thighs before sliding through her fur to her ass cheeks and spreading them.

 

‘He learned that move from you.’ Eve commented in my mind but for the life of me I couldn’t think of when I did that specifically, ‘Not that exactly, but you always move your hands through our fur like that. Firmly yet with reverence like you’re feeling up a nun.’

 

‘I do love me some casual worshiping.’ I tilted my head down and placed a kiss of my own on top of Eve’s head.

 

As we were speaking mentally, Milo had planted kisses at each of the three corners of Luna’s canine pussy. The light blue captured the attention and really stood out against the black vulva. Milo was currently doing long, slow licks, starting at the pointed bottom of Luna’s pussy and alternating between licking up to one corner and then repeating but going up to the other. He kept his head mostly out of the way so Eve and I could see, giving us a great view of Luna’s pink interior every time his tongue pulled her lips away.

 

Luna had her eyes closed and I’m sure she was having just as much a rough time staying still as Ryu had been. Her tail was ramrod straight and pointing up along her back. Her legs were tensed up to fight any shivering that Milo’s tongue was causing, though it didn’t work and I could see them twitch with every bit of contact between the two. The biggest offender were her paws though. Her rear paws were curling up and pressing hard into the rough stone of the cave we were in. Everytime she realized this I saw them relax, but the moment Milo did something they would spread out and curl up again.

 

While Milo was placing more kisses around Luna’s crotch, smearing her white fur with light blue, I realized my Milotic-my pet, was having too easy of a time. My eyes looked over at Ryu who was doing as I asked, slowly and very softly touching Milo’s length with both his paws. He was watching the action too out of the corner of his eye, but most of his attention was on his task like the good boy he was. The tag on the collar he was wearing said as much.

 

“Eve, vibrator.” I say out loud but quietly as my hand petting Milo’s cock stops and squeezes a bit. It was surreal how much give the monstrous thing had, like squeezing a warm water balloon covered in velvet or lace, anything soft really.

 

My words had caught the attention of everyone, but Milo and Luna didn’t look at me and kept going. The toy in question was levitated up from beside the chair and I removed my hand from Milo’s length to grab the small egg shaped vibrator attached to the controller by a thin wire. Eve turned it on to the ‘Low’ setting and it vibrated softly in my hand. My other hand left Eve’s pussy reluctantly and her lust was dripping off my fingers slowly as the hand touched the heart base of Milo’s buttplug.

 

Milo’s kiss against the middle of Luna’s spread pussy stuttered as I slowly started to pull the plug out. He tried to ignore it, but I watched his cock throb as I pulled it out. As his anal rim was stretched I saw him lick Luna a bit faster, his tongue going so far as to slide into her pussy with how hard he pressed with each pass. When it finally popped out he sharply inhaled but covered it up with a kiss that turned into him sucking on the bottom point of Luna’s spade.

 

The Absol’s whole ass end was shaking at this point so she had to be close. That’s just what happens when you play with yourself before your turn even starts, you don’t last long. I’m sure she was thinking of rubbing one out real quick so she can get her turn after Volt or Bella, she was in the middle of them, but that backfired pretty fast for her.

 

Back to Milo though, I pushed in the lightly vibrating egg-shaped toy and watched as Eve’s ghostly blue powers pushed it further in than my hand could. Milo’s whole body tensed and he froze for a moment before he forced himself to resume licking Luna’s pussy, ‘Right against that pleasure spot you boys have, Master.’ Eve told me as she tilted her head back and licked my cheek.

 

‘Try and make sure it stays there.’ I told her as I started to push the plug back in. As the plug stretched Milo out, his cock throbbed hard enough for me to make out one of the veins that ran along the side, ‘He’s not close is he?’

 

‘No, he’s the best out of us all at holding back an orgasm. He just finds what we’re doing the hottest thing he’s ever experienced.’ Eve’s words reassured me that I wasn’t going too hard on Milo. I had a feeling he was going to love the finale even more than he loved this.

 

As the plug popped in, Milo went in to kiss the middle of Luna’s spread out pussy and instead shoved a good inch or two of his snout inside of her. Luna started to cum as Milo’s muffled moan filled the cave. I watched her bare her teeth and fight hard to keep a tight control over her body so she didn’t move too much. She failed completely as her ass and rear legs were twitching like she was experiencing an earthquake.

 

Fem cum flowed down Milo’s face as I’m sure he was putting his tongue to good use from where he was at. Actually I know he was as I saw a small bulge appear on Luna’s belly from his tongue really thrashing around inside of her. The one eye I could see on her face was screwed shut but suddenly opened as I was looking at it. She stared right into my eyes with so much lust my own cock throbbed against Milo’s scales.

 

I smirked, “Pet.” Milo froze and looked back at me, “Rub it all over your face and finish up.” his snout left Luna’s pussy and he pressed his face against the dripping spade. I watched as the femcum was rubbed into his scales with the few bits of Ryu’s cum that still remained. His actions made Luna shiver and I saw her legs almost buckle from the pleasure. I know how much she loved rubbing her pussy on everyone whenever she could so she loved him doing it just as much as he did.

 

“Should the one who followed your order correctly get a reward Master?” Eve asked in her seductive voice as she used one of her forepaws to lightly rub the leaky tip of my cock.

 

She’d read my mind as I was thinking of doing just that, “Pet, she’s finished.” Milo froze and pulled himself away. Luna’s lust dripped from his head to the cave floor below either by falling from his snout or sliding down his body, “Luna, come here.” I pulled my hand off of Milo’s cock, where it had been petting him again, and beckoned my Absol with two fingers.

 

Luna shakily got her forelegs under her and turned around. She got in front of me right where my hand was and pressed her muzzle right into my palm. My fingers dug into her skin as my thumb lightly rubbed her cheek. I pulled my hand back and her eyes followed it. I beckoned her up and she put her forelegs on top of Milo's body, leaning over until she was face to face with me.

 

My hand returned to her cheek and our lips got close, but I stopped just short, “What reward would my Absol want?” my breath mingled with hers, our lips were so close.

 

“Please kiss me Master.” Luna said it quickly enough and I could tell she was holding back on closing the distance between us herself.

 

The hand on her cheek slid back through her white fur until it was behind her head. I grabbed it with an iron grip and brought her head a bit lower than my own before I pushed my lips against hers. My tongue was aggressive as I used all the strength the organ had to push around and bully Luna’s own. A sudden moan from the Absol told me Eve did what I had wanted and was nibbling on Luna’s neck. The two pronged attack had Luna shivering as I pulled on her fur and made the kiss as aggressive as I could make it.

 

After a few seconds I pulled back, enjoying the sight of Luna with her mouth open, her eyes rolled back and her tongue trying to find where my own had gone. My hand released her and came to a rest on top of her head where my thumb started to lightly brush her oval gem, “Good girl.” I saw Ryu’s shoulders slump at the name but he didn’t dare stop touching Milo like I’d told him, “Sit with Ryu and make sure he stays on task.”

 

“Y-yes Master.” Luna said with a dreamy look on her face. She backed up and got all four legs on the ground before moving to Ryu’s side. Her body was pressed up against his as she settled in to watch the rest of the show. I don’t think she realized it, but I heard her whisper to him as quietly as she could, “Someone was a bad boy~” before she licked his neck.

 

Of course I took the opportunity to up Milo’s pleasure as it was so graciously offered to me, “Luna.” just the utterance of her name made the Absol lock up, “Start licking the pet’s tip. Long and slow movements.” Luna closed her eyes and the mirth fell from her face while Ryu smirked for a moment. The next he wiped it from his face as he didn’t want to be punished again. Luna shuffled over and Milo was nice enough to move his massive length where the tip was in front of her face, but her view of the show wasn’t obstructed.

 

As she got to work, my eyes went to Volt and Bella. Both of them were still touching themselves, but it was slower and seemed to only be light touches. I looked from Volt’s twitching, barbed length to Bella’s dripping hole. The feathers and fur around their respective parts were wet and glistening already, but neither looked close to cumming like Luna had been. I know for a fact Volt is a quick shot though so it wouldn’t take long for him to blow, “Volt. On your back with your legs spread wide.” I leisurely gestured towards the spot in front of me with my hand before it returned to slowly stroking the base of Milo’s cock.

 

While Milo reapplied some lipstick and Eve added another tally mark to his head, Volt sauntered on over with his tail held high. He laid down to the side and rolled onto his back into the perfect position, keeping his rear legs spread and his forelegs held to his chest like an innocent kitten. He wiggled his ass a little bit though I couldn’t see his tight entrance due to his large balls blocking it. Gold and scarlet eyes met mine as he gave me the same ‘fuck me’ stare that Luna had. He really was a copycat through and through, but I wasn’t complaining.

 

‘And a scaredy cat, something you wouldn’t expect from such a fierce looking pokemon.’ Eve commented as she found it funny he had been the one most scared of the horror movie we watched back in Cerulean.

 

I remember her telling me about that. I’d thought he simply went to sleep halfway through it but he’d fainted after a jump scare, ‘Be nice, you know you weren’t supposed to tell me that.’ I thought back as Milo was finishing up putting on his makeup.

 

I took the floating controller from Eve and used my thumb to switch it to ‘High’. I instantly heard the sound of the vibrator through Milo’s body and the serpent himself locked up. His cock throbbed hard and he smeared his lipstick lightly from how much his fins were shaking. I turned it back to low and I heard him take a shaky breath. Milo’s eyes met mine as I continued to pet the base of his cock like it was a cat sitting on my lap. His eyes darted to the wording that was prominent on his side of the length in my hand and I felt him throb once again. The words ‘Property of Green Blake’ were on his side after all.

 

“Pet.” My one word brought his eyes back to mine and I heard Luna sputter a bit as I’m sure she got a good shot of precum directly into her mouth, “Worship his balls as if they were my own. Make sure when he cums it’s on your face and not in your stomach.” Volt’s cock was actually fairly free to move around. I’ve seen him stick it straight out behind him like Ryu can do with his canine length, so Milo should have no problem making it fire onto his face rather than all over Volt’s belly.

 

The first two kisses were planted on either softball sized orb, the lipstick showing brightly on the black fur. It was only a shade or two lighter than Volt’s own blue fur I’m now realizing. It wasn’t going to show very well when Milo got around to kissing near his sheath where his black fur shifted to the blue of his stomach. From how the serpent’s tongue was slowly lapping at the heavy balls though, he planned on staying on the orbs for a while. I couldn’t blame him either as the two heavy, black furred balls were as tantalizing as they were sexy.

 

I felt Eve shiver against me as we watched more of Milo’s tongue slide out of his mouth and he used it to caress Volt’s sack. The oral organ slid up from the bottom of the feline’s sack to the top, stopping just at the base of his sheath. Milo planted a kiss right there, making Volt’s shaft throb from the sensation before Milo went back to do the same to the other family jewel. This time the second kiss was a bit higher than the last, putting it right on the scrunched up bottom of the sheath.

 

I pressed the ‘Medium’ button on the vibrator and enjoyed the sight of Milo’s body tensing up. He powered through it though as he used his hair-like fins to massage the black orbs he was leaving kiss marks on. I briefly considered putting it on ‘High’ but instead I went back down to ‘Low’ after a few seconds. I did start fully stroking him though, rubbing my hand across the base of his monstrous length back and forth. A brief look to my right showed Ryu was doing the same only much lighter and Luna’s face was quickly getting covered in precum.

 

Volt was staying as perfectly still as he could, following the order I’d given them perfectly. He had his head resting on the stone floor and his tail was caught under his body so he didn’t have to try and keep it in place. The most movement he did was when Milo planted kisses on his sheath, his cock would throb and his paws would twitch. His precum spurts were making his blue fur take on a darker collar as it was absorbed. With the revelation a few days ago that I got Eve’s lack of a gag reflex, I had to wonder what those soft barbs felt like flipping directions in my throat.

 

‘Pretty weird to be honest.’ Eve answered for me, ‘Makes you want to swallow but it does make me feel like I’m taking a pokemon twice his size so, pretty hot too.’

 

‘Wonder what you got from me in that whole exchange.’ I think back to her as I set the controller down between Eve’s legs and onto Milo’s tail. My hand returned to playing with her pussy, spreading her with my index and pinkie fingers while the middle two pushed inside her.

 

‘We’ll find out in time, but let’s focus on the show Milo’s giving us now.’ Eve tilted her head back again and licked my cheek, ‘Volt’s going to cum soon, just a heads up.’ She didn’t need to tell me as I could see it clearly from how often Volt’s cock was throbbing and how strong his precum was coming out.

 

“Move on to his cock, Pet.” My order was swiftly followed by Milo who placed one last kiss on Volt’s balls before he slid his head up a bit. His lipstick was getting faint, but it was still leaving noticeable marks behind.

 

Milo trailed kisses up Volt’s length, starting with a second mark overlapping the ones already on his sheath. Once there was a trail of blue marks, his tongue slithered out of his mouth and wrapped itself around his barbed target. I watched as the pointed tubular organ circled around Volt’s member and his soft barbs flexed outwards with every throb. Slowly, and with every bit of love he could, Milo slid his tongue up until the barbs were all flipped upwards and then back down until they were all in their original resting position.

 

Again I can’t help but thank Arceus that Volt didn’t have real barbs like regular felines have.

 

Volt had his head resting against the stone, his eyes closed as he tried his best to not move at all. I saw his lips quivering, his ears were twitching, and his paws were all tensing up with Milo’s movements before he quickly relaxed them. Both of his large balls tugged up to his body, but he was holding out valiantly as I’m sure he knew how much I was enjoying the show. I honestly might make all of them wear that lipstick one night, but for now it was all for Milo.

 

Despite his best efforts I could see from the throbbing and his lightly twitching hips humping into Milo’s body that Volt was going to blow any moment, “Volt.” I said his name casually, but the Luxray’s eyes instantly locked onto mine, “Cum.”

 

Milo instantly pulled Volt’s cock towards him as the Luxray’s balls pulled up tightly to his body. My Luxray’s teeth clenched as I watched the first rope of his seed fly into the air before it came back down and landed all along Milo’s head. From behind his horn all the way to the side of his muzzle, Volt’s first shot was already better than Ryu’s performance. The second and third were similar and didn’t disappoint as they turned Milo’s femcum covered face into a white striped mess. My serpent’s open mouth caught a bit of cum and even more dripped down off his snout into the open maw.

 

After a few seconds Milo had cum dripping off him, showing just how much those big balls of Volt’s could hold, “Suck out the rest.” I stated and Milo had the kitty cock in his mouth the next second, his tongue’s tip lightly stretching out the top of Volt’s sheath.

 

Volt’s muscles were all locked up as he strived to not move as much as he could. His effort would be rewarded the same way that Luna had knowing how much of a copycat he was. He could also ask something else though, something better than a kiss. I wonder what he’ll ask for. I hadn’t even planned on letting them ask for something if they did a good job, but going with the flow always made these relief sessions better.

 

“He’s done, Pet.” Milo pulled off Volt’s cock, showing it completely free of cum but covered in his saliva. It was already starting to shrink back into his sheath showing that Volt was done for now even if it was still throbbing lightly. Volt’s chest was rising and falling with his heavy breaths. After a few more seconds, he rolled over and got his paws under him while Milo had a third tally mark added between his eyes. How the marker could write when his whole head was covered in sexual fluids from three partners so far, I had no idea, but it did.

 

Volt flicked his tail and drew my attention to his kiss mark covered balls before he turned to face me. He stalked forward like a lion on the prowl, closing the small distance between us before placing his head on top of Milo’s ass which still rested on my lap. His eyes looked up at me with love and mischief in equal measure, telling me that he had something in mind other than a kiss like I thought.

 

My hand left Milo’s length and cupped Volt’s cheek, something he quickly pushed into, “And what does my Kitty want?” the moment I asked I regretted not just saying Luxray as Volt’s eyes lit up at the nickname.

 

A pur that sounded like a muscle car left Volt before he answered, “I want to stick my head between your legs and suck on your balls Master~” just the thought had my cock throbbing so I smirked and nodded my head. Volt pulled back and slid his head under Milo’s tail end. I could feel his ears being pressed against his head by my thighs and all too soon I felt his rough tongue applying as much spit to my balls as he could.

 

As my eyes landed on Bella I raised my hand, “Last, but certainly not least.” I gestured for her to come forth with my index and middle fingers, something she was all too happy to do after touching herself for so long, “Standing, legs spread with your vines and wings held behind your back.” Bella shivered from my tone and she quickly assumed the position I told her to, “Pet.” Milo looked back at me as he set his light blue lipstick back on the ground, “Start at her neck and work your way down. Make sure your fins are put to good use.”

 

Bella raised an eyebrow or it looked like she did with how the red mask around her face was raised above one eye. Did she think I’d start with her legs? I know I love them but I figured I’d give her a bit more of a sensual worship from Milo.

 

‘She was surprised you let Milo kiss her neck. She figured since you can’t kiss her on the lips that would be the spot you would.’ Eve clarified as the first kiss mark was left right above the collar of her dark teal leaf cowl.

 

‘Why wouldn’t I be able to kiss her? Yeah it’ll feel awkward putting my lips against a beak but I’m going to do it. She’s the only one on this team who has a tongue I can actually bully around like you guys do mine.’ I hold in a chuckle as I think about the thought that Bella thinks I’m not going to kiss her regularly. Feeling and how weird it looks be damned, when it happens I’m kissing her just like the rest of my team.

 

‘You know, it's things like that right there that make you so desirable for us pokemon.’ Eve’s tail around my shaft clenched hard and the throb it pulled from me was enhanced by Volt taking one of my nuts into his mouth, ‘Our biological differences just turn you on and that is most definitely reciprocated my sexy, human Master~’

 

A full shiver went through my body from the double assault and Eve flooding our link with love, but thankfully I was nowhere close to finishing. Eve’s been fairly lenient on her strokes and I’ve had my attention on the show. My eyes moved from where Milo was placing a kiss on the ‘X’ of red leaves Bella’s cowl had and looked at Luna and Ryu. Both of them were doing exactly as I told them with Ryu’s paws softly and slowly working Mio’s length while Luna licked his tip. Ryu was hard again and I saw his eyes were locked onto Volt’s seated rear end with a bit of jealousy. Luna couldn’t see much of anything as the precum Milo was putting out had her whole face covered along with a good portion of the fur on her head. There were even a few strings of it dripping down from her scythe-like horn.

 

I should probably have them swap places, “Luna-Ryu,” the two snap to looking towards me though Luna had to squint, “swap tasks. Luna you may use your tongue instead of your paws.” The two shifted around and Ryu was soon the one catching precum shots to the face as his tongue flicked Milo’s tip. Luna quickly wiped her eyes clean before slowly dragging her tongue across the tapering length before them.

 

I held back a moan from Volt worshiping my nuts and Eve putting in some more effort into her tail job. My eyes went back to Milo and Bella to see he’d left a trail of blue kiss marks down her front, offsetting them to one side then the other as he went down. His fins were already wrapped around her waist, massaging her ass if I had to guess. I’d started looking at them just in time as I watched Milo plant the first of many kisses right on her cloaca.

 

Bella’s talons clenched a little, adding a light scratch to the rock below her. She was looking down at Milo, watching as he moved back and forth, planting kiss after kiss and lightly licking her feathers in between them. I could see her dripping and I knew she loved this as much as I did... an idea popped into my mind, one that had Eve stiffening against me.

 

‘Oh please let me do it.’ a shiver went through her as I saw the green emerald in her head light up just a bit.

 

‘Do it when I snap my fingers.’ I told her before raising my hand off of Milo’s cock, “Stop.” everyone froze and silence filled the cave, “I require a better view.” with a snap of my slick fingers, Eve’s ghostly blue glowing powers wrapped around Bella and picked her up. Her wings and vines were truly tied behind her back and her dripping crotch was pointed toward me. Around her ankles Eve’s power shined brightly, stretching out Bella’s legs fully towards the ceiling before spreading them to the sides, making a wide ‘V’, “Resume.” Upon my order everyone else got back to work. My teeth clenched to hold in a moan that Volt and Eve were trying their best to pull out of me. The moment Ryu’s tongue touched Milo’s tip he got a face full of watery precum while Luna was simply licking away slowly and enjoying the show.

 

From her new position, Bella was barely able to see me but I could still see her eyes somewhat. What I saw was pure excitement, barely contained as she tried her best to follow my order of not moving under Milo’s worshiping. My Milotic also liked the new position as he put bright blue lipstick marks all over Bella’s crotch. The feathers that were slick with her lust soon became even wetter from Milo’s tongue and were turned blue from his kisses. Instead of playing with her ass, Milo’s fins were working her thighs, massaging them lightly yet firmly.

 

It really was kind of annoying that Milo had a degradation fetish and he was so damn perfect at everything we had him do.

 

Bella was trying her best but her legs were starting to shiver since they had nothing to brace against. I could see every little twitch with them being held in the air and her talons were twitching like crazy as she tried to keep them still. My hand returned to Milo’s dick and stroked the bottom foot of it as I watched him start to add more tongue now that her feathers were sufficiently covered in kiss marks.

 

“Pet.” Milo freezes mid lick on Bella’s cloaca, “Go deep and make her squawk.” now Bella looked at me in surprise too, but not for long as Milo’s tongue dove in, spreading her rim wide. I’d seen how close she was and I wanted to make sure Milo got a good face full of her femcum. Everyone else’s juices were on his scales and soon Eve’s would join them.

 

I saw a bump appear on Bella’s stomach from Milo’s tongue pressing deep inside her. The sight made my dick jump and a squirt of precum joined the mess I’d left on Milo’s scaly rear. Eve was quick to add rub her tail in it so it could be used as lube for her tail job and Volt must have sensed something happened as he took my balls into his mouth and started to suck on them. A groan left me and my eyes fluttered for a moment, but I held strong against the assault.

 

Milo’s tongue pulled out, spiraled around Bella’s cloaca before he pushed it back in along with planting a kiss on her rim. He was treating it like he was french kissing-sorry-Kalos kissing her cloaca and making out with her to the best of his abilities. From the way Bella’s body was locked up and she was trying her best to try to follow my orders and failing miserably, his tactic was working.

 

Soon Bella let out a slightly muffled trill/squawk combo and Milo’s was soon drinking down her gushing juices. Unlike Ryu he pulled back after the first wave and rubbed his face against her cumming snatch, smearing her femcum all over him, letting it join the cum of the rest of the team. Bella’s legs were tensing up and fighting against Eve’s hold as her whole body shivered from the experience. Milo’s cock throbbed hard as he kept his tongue inside the owl and nuzzled her cumming entrance.

 

A glance over to my side and I saw that Ryu now looked like Luna in that his head was covered in dripping, watery precum. It fell from the sides of his muzzle and from the two furthest out aura sensors. Unlike Luna he’d made sure most of it landed on one side of his face so he still had an eye open to watch the action. The precum was dripping down his chest and also falling onto his erect cock, showing he was raring to go yet again, but I’m sure he didn’t think he’d get to. I’d made sure only Eve and I knew about the finale.

 

As Bella went limp in Eve’s hold Milo didn’t stop. He pulled back and continued to kiss and lick around her entrance, waiting for me to stop him. He was such a damn good boy, “Pet.” Milo stopped and looked back at me, “She’s finished. Move aside.” he moved to the side, giving me a fully unobstructed view of the aftermath.

 

Bella’s cloaca was slightly gaping from his tongue and the feathers around it looked like blue cheetah spots from how many kisses Milo gave her. Her feathers dripped with her lust, small drops fell from her feathers to the stone floor below, joining the mess everyone had left behind. I could see her still lightly clenching up as the last jolts of pleasure finished up. Her head rose and she looked at me with hungry eyes that promised a sensual revenge for fully unleashing Milo upon her.

 

I looked forward to it.

 

Eve set her down and made sure she was steady on her legs before fully releasing her. At my becoming, Bella sauntered over as best as her shaky legs would allow, before standing tall in front of me. She had her legs spread because Volt was right below her still sucking and licking my balls but she didn’t pay him any mind as she leaned over until we were at eye level. Then she lowered herself a bit more, making me smirk at the submissive gesture.

 

“I was unfair with you, so I will still ask.” my right hand stroking Milo left his length and rested softly against the side of Bella’s head, “What does my pretty little bird want from her Master?”

 

Bella moved her head closer to mine, her eyes burning with desire. She opened her mouth-then she stopped. She hesitated and I saw a bit of worry appear in her eyes. From what Eve said moments ago I knew exactly what she wanted and I was all too happy to oblige regardless of the anatomical differences.

 

My left hand slipped from Eve’s pussy and joined my right in holding Bella’s head, making her stiffen. Our eyes locked and the smirk on my face surely told her exactly what I was doing. Her beak clacked shut but she didn’t try to pull away, instead she pushed forward just a bit and my hands assisted in pulling her face close to mine. I tilted my head a bit, opened my mouth and she did the same while closing her eyes. Her hard beak pressed against my lips and it didn’t feel as awkward as I expected it to. As our tongues met for the first time and we explored the other’s mouth, it felt right.

 

Soon I felt Bella wrap her wings around me and her tongue grew more confident, more forceful. She had the smallest tongue out of the whole group though, so it felt nice to be able to bully it around her mouth before allowing it to follow my own back into mine. I could feel a bit of saliva dripping from my lips, but I didn’t care as I was fully focused on kissing Bella as deeply and sensually as I could. My hands shifted from holding her head to one holding the back of her head and the other found its way on to her back. Our hot and heavy breaths mingled in the air between us, adding to the intensity of the moment as it felt like it lasted only a second and an eternity at the same time.

 

All too quickly I felt Bella pull her tongue back and straightened her head as she looked into my eyes, “I-” she took a deep breath and wiped some drool from her beak, “I didn’t think you’d-”

 

“Shh.” I cut her off, “I was never going to turn down kissing such a beautiful woman, beak or not. We’ll get some more practice in later, after the Pet has been tended to.” it wasn’t a question of if, I was telling her I would be kissing her more later, something that she picked up on as I saw a light blush break out on her face, “Now go help Ryu while we finish up.”

 

Bella smiled as she pushed her beak against my face, nuzzling me as she hugged me tightly, “Yes Master~” she whispered into my ear before licking my cheek and pulling away. There was a string of her juices that connected her crotch to Volt’s back that broke and fell as she walked to my side. I watched her walk to Ryu’s side, kneel down next to him while pulling him close with a wing, and then she joined him in licking Milo’s tip.

 

As the first spurt of watery precum struck my owl’s cheek I realized, ‘Eve, I’m probably going to wake up restrained to our bed sometime soon aren’t I?’ I looked down at the mischievous looking Espeon and already knew the answer.

 

‘I’ve been helping her think of things to do to you since you had me restrain her. You’ll love it~’ Eve answered me honestly as she wiggled her ass and started to change position. She placed herself in the middle of my lap, laying her lower back right on top of Milo’s slit while my left hand held her upper body steady against my chest.

 

Eve’s rear was now presented for Milo to see as he finished reapplying his lipstick. He now sported four tally marks between his eyes and Eve had added a few things to the writing on his body. ‘Dirty Slut’ was written across his neck, ‘Cum Guzzler’ was written down his throat between the six holes that were his gills, and ‘Ass Kisser’ was written across the opposite side of his neck from ‘Dirty Slut’. Add on the fact that his makeup was really runny and Milo looked like a cheap slut that had been tied up in the back of a whore house. It made my dick throb just looking at him.

 

“Pet.” Milo was already looking at me, but he froze upon me speaking. I gestured with my hand for him to come here and he did, leaving behind his lipstick as he came closer with his head much lower than mine or Eve’s. My right hand left his throbbing cock and spread open Eve’s pussy for him to see, “Do you see this?” he nodded his head, “You aren’t allowed to touch it, only I am.” I pushed my middle finger inside of Eve and enjoyed the clenching of her wall around my digit, “Now put those lips of yours on her ass and make sure she feels more worshiped than Arceus herself.”

 

Milo said nothing but nodded before placing the first kiss right against Eve’s tight little asshole. His fins came forward and lightly sank into her hips, softly working her muscles and messing up her fur while he did so. I couldn’t see the marks he was leaving behind, but I did feel Eve’s pleasure spiking every time his tongue left his mouth between every kiss. As my finger slowly moved in and out of Eve’s pussy, I couldn’t help but notice Milo’s eyes darting to my own every few seconds.

 

What a perfectly valid reason to punish him a bit and remind him of the vibrator in his ass, “Don’t look at me Pet.” I spat out the nickname as my left hand moved to the vibrator controller that had fallen between my thigh and the camping chair, “I know it’s hard to comprehend for a simple minded thing such as yourself, but all of your attention should be focused-”

 

I turned the vibrator up to ‘high’ mid-sentence and enjoyed the look of pure, unexpected pleasure that Milo’s face morphed into. His eyes rolled upwards before he closed them and I saw his teeth clench as he did his best to not cum I’m sure. I heard a splash and I’m sure Ryu just got a face full of precum larger than all the prior bursts. I didn’t look away from Milo though as he tried his best to control himself.

 

The vibrator was turned to ‘medium’ and I dropped the controller before my hand reached forward and grabbed his horn roughly, “Look. At. Me.” Milo’s eyes opened and I could see he was still having trouble focusing. That was good as I needed something to hold against him, “When I speak, you look at me. When I give you an order, you follow it. Now worship my mate’s ass like the dumb, dirty whore you are. If your eyes meet mine before I speak again there will be consequences .” I pulled him closer to me, close enough I could almost taste the cocktail of the team’s cum that coated his head, “ Understand ?”

 

A small squeak left Milo and I saw out of the corner of my eye as his cock throbbed hard . He nodded his head, making sure to keep it lower than my own even if my hand holding his horn forced it to be. He didn’t speak as he wasn’t allowed to, being a simple pet and all. I soon let him go and instantly his eyes and lips were entirely focused on Eve’s ass.

 

She shivered against me and I felt the pure lust rolling off her as she watched me command Milo around. Eve wasn’t the only one as Volt purred with my balls in his mouth and his tail swishing through the air behind him. Milo was pressed against the feline’s back, but neither of them cared as they continued their work. I reclined back in my chair, hands returning to Eve’s pussy. A quick glance over and I could see the rest of the team looking at me with hungry eyes. I had a feeling that I’d be mutinied against whenever Bella and Eve sprung their trap and I looked forward to it.

 

‘Stop thinking like that or I’m going to cum with barely any lipstick on me.’ Eve said in my mind as her paws reached up to my face. I looked down at her with a smirk as my left hand lightly pinched and played with her clit and my right hand had two fingers deep inside her, slowly moving around, ‘And your narration isn’t help either~’

 

‘What about this?’ I think before suddenly taking her ear into my mouth and lightly biting down on it. Her tail shot out from behind her and wrapped around my right arm tightly. Large purple eyes with bright white pupils stared up at me with love and lust in equal measure, ‘No? How about this?’ my left hand moved out of the way and my right hand sank my two middle fingers into her pussy. I moved the whole hand with my fingers, pressing the tip of her spade down with my palm as I fingered her as roughly as I could.

 

‘Ff-ff-fuuuuuuuck~’ she moaned in my mind as a beautiful sound left her wide open muzzle. I increased my speed as I saw Milo plant another kiss and start to swirl his tongue around her tight tail hole.

 

I stopped biting her ear to speak, “Are you going to cum already?” Eve stiffened against me for saying it outloud. I really did need to break the habit of always talking to her mentally, “Make the Pet work for it.” I smile as I watch her eyes widen and her muzzle snap shut, “And no cheating~” I whispered the last part before biting on her ear again, harder this time.

 

Eve’s tail tightened around my arm and her paws pulled back to her chest as she tried her best to hold out. It was a new experience for her I’m sure as I usually didn’t tell her to hold out seeing as she was a girl and could cum as many times as she wanted. I still remember the day my watch stopped working and I got her to cum twenty-three times in an hour. We still have to re-do that test since Eve lost count and with Bella’s help I think we could get it to an orgasm a minute. Especially since we have vibrators now.

 

I sent Eve a mental picture of it and she looked back up at me with pleading eyes. Milo’s slurping tongue and fast kisses showed that he knew Eve was getting close. I wasn’t exactly going easier on her myself and my hand was drenched in her lust to prove it.

 

I leaned forward, Eve’s ear slipping from my teeth as I pressed my nose against the top of her head, “Do you want to cum?” I asked simply and quietly, the sounds of Milo’s slurping and my fingering almost deafening.

 

“Yes~” Eve said quietly, like a whisper as she continued to hold herself back as much as she could.

 

“Beg.” I ordered as my left hand pushed down on her chest, pushing her against me.

 

“Please Master~ Please let me cum~ I-I can’t hold it~ Please let me squirt all over your pet’s face~ Let me mark him as ours~” she was panting in between her words and her eyes drifted from my eyes to her crotch. My hand had stopped, my fingers resting just above her purple pussy lips. Milo offered no such reprieve as I hadn’t ordered him to do so, “Pleeeeaaaasee!” there was the desperation, the very edge of her willpower to hold on.

 

I let out a breath against the emerald on her head, “Cum.” with the word stated I turned my head and bit hard on the ear that I hadn’t touched yet. My hand fell on to her pussy and started rapidly moving left to right, flicking the pointed tip of her spade and the clitorous hidden within. Eve’s whole body locked up and she tried to straighten out only to be held in place by my arms.

 

“Aaaaaaahhhhhh~” her lower body turned into a spasming mess as her femcum shot out of her pussy like a geyser. My hand made most of it splash around, landing on Milo’s tail, Volt’s back, my arms and her body, but more than enough landed on Milo’s awaiting face as he kissed Eve’s ass deeply. The fact Eve’s father was a Water-Type showed as more and more of her juices sprayed out, coating everything around her spasming pussy.

 

Once I was happy with how much was on Milo’s face, I stopped flicking her spade and pushed my two middle fingers deep inside her. I could feel her lust pouring down my hand, flowing over her well worshipped ass and I’m sure it was sliding down Milo’s body to Volt’s back. The Luxray was still sucking my balls, but he’d pushed forward a bit and had his nose right against the base of my cock.

 

Soon her orgasm started to die down and she relaxed against me again while I finally let go of her ear. Her breaths were coming out fast and shallow. She was panting like a dog I realized and that gave me an idea. I pulled my hand away from her pussy, marveling at the long strings of her femcum that connected us as I brought it up her body. Soon it was hovering in front of her face, my two drenched middle fingers positioned right in front of her nose. Just as she started forward though, I brought it higher.

 

Eve looked up to see me take the two digits into my mouth and suck on them. Both Eve and Milo shivered, making me cast a glance at the serpent but he was still focused entirely on worshiping Eve’s ass still. I sucked the two fingers once, licked them while they were out of my mouth and dripping lust onto Eve’s head, and then I lowered them back down for Eve.

 

She turned her head slightly and took the two fingers into her mouth, sucking on them while looking up at me innocently. The sight made my cock jump and put some precum onto her back. Whenever I finally sprang an impromptu exhibitionism session on her I was going to muzzle fuck her first.

 

I pulled my now spit covered fingers out of her mouth, “How can you make me cum and then make me even hornier?” Eve asked out loud, making me grin.

 

You are the one reading my thoughts.” I counter before planting a kiss right on her gem as gently as I could. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight as I looked up at Milo, “Pet.” he froze and looked up at me, “She’s finished. Come closer.” I held out my hand and Eve handed me the marker as Milo came as close as he could while keeping his head low. I added the fifth mark, striking through the rest.

 

Eve twisted around and got her paws under her. She gave me a quick peck on the lips before jumping off me completely. Volt let my balls pop out of his mouth and planted a goodbye kiss on them before pulling out from between my legs. It must have been hot under Milo as he had some sweat on his head. He moved over to the side where the rest of the team was, all of them waiting for what they thought was the finish.

 

I wasn’t done yet though. If we were skipping our morning training I was making damn sure this was the longest session we’ve done just for that, “Well Pet, you’ve done what I thought impossible, you didn’t cum that entire time.” I reached over and placed my hand a couple of inches away from the tip of his cock. I pulled it back away from the others as my hand slowly slid down it, feeling the jerky need pulsed within it, “I’m sure you want to worship me now, correct?” Milo nodded his head, letting out a little whimper as his eyes darted to my hand still slowly sliding down his length, “Don’t make me laugh.”

 

Milo recoiled lightly as if struck as I smiled at him devilishly. My hand reached the base of his cock and my fingers slid into his slit at the base of his cock, “A weak simpleton like you isn’t worthy of letting my cock grace your lips.” I started to stand, pushing his tail up and away from me before he slipped it off through the sides of the camping chair, his dick sliding against the underside of the right armrest as he did so. My left hand reached out and grabbed a hold of his horn, bringing Milo’s face inches from my erect cock and spit covered balls, “You really think you're worthy enough to taste me? To suck on my cock?” I flexed my length and moved his head so it fell onto him, covering an eye.

 

For a moment I enjoyed the look of my dick covering his filthy, written on face with his running makeup. After that moment I let my cock fall from his face, smearing the underside of it with the collective juices of the entire team. I pulled Milo up and my right hand forced his head to fully look up at me, “Open.” He opened his mouth and I saw his gaping maw filled with his own saliva and some of the various juices he’d ingested. I gathered my saliva in my mouth and spit right on his tongue, “Enjoy that while you can Pet. It’s the closest that filthy mouth of yours is getting to any part of me.”

 

As Milo shut his mouth and shivered, my hand forced him away and I looked down upon him with a sneer of what I hoped looked like disgust, “Lay on your back and straighten out, Pet.” Then I looked to the others who looked surprised by the turn of events, besides Eve of course, “Did you think we were finished?” They all straightened up and a bit of excitement filled their faces, “We’re not done until I say so. Gather around his head and start jerking off.”

 

Various ‘Yes Master’s were said as my team followed my orders despite their surprise. Milo straightened out his body, pushing his tail between my legs as he laid down in the mess he and the rest of the team made. With his body fully stretched out I watched as everyone got around Milo’s head. Ryu stood on his knees on the right with his paws working his shaft and squeezing his knot. Volt was straight across, sitting down close to Milo’s head while his tail worked his barbed length. Luna was directly beyond Milo’s head, crouched down with her legs spread and one of her forpaws slipping under her body to touch her black spade.

 

Eve stopped Bella and moved her towards Milo’s neck. My sexy Psychic-Type pulled Milo’s tongue out of his mouth and had it stretched down his neck, over the ‘Cum Guzzler’ that was written down his front. She sat down with her ass pointed towards Milo’s head and had Bella sat right in front of her. Both of their holes were pressed right against Milo’s tongue as the two of them started to grind in unison against it. I watched them embrace as they got to work.

 

“Pet.” Milo’s cock throbbed at the name as I crouched down, “Put your fins to use.” the fins in question blurred as they got to work, one going to Volt and the other to Ryu. If Eve was following my plan then she’ll be sharing her own sensations with the team one by one while I enjoy Milo’s rear end. Bella will help her out with her ghosting abilities, something I’m sure was already happening from the moan Eve just let out.

 

I put them out of my mind as I dropped to my knees right below Milo’s monstrous cock. I pulled the vibrator out of Milo’s ass and slipped it into the bottom of his genital slit. Milo locked up under me. I heard my bag move as Eve showed how great she was at multitasking and grabbed the second vibrator for me. The adhesive magic voodoo that they worked with in this world showed how amazing it was as she stuck the buzzing bullet right against the tip of Milo’s leaking cock. That made the Milotic twitch his tail under my ass and brought a smile to my face.

 

‘When he’s close, put ‘em to max.’ I said in my mind knowing Eve would hear me. While I listened to the sounds of my team getting to work, I pressed the tip of my dick right against Milo’s twitching anal rim. It was so wet that I slipped in easily and was welcomed into his warm, slick embrace.

 

Now I’d been getting touched and groped for the past what felt like an hour as I watched my team get off on Milo’s face. I took it nice and slow so I could savor the moment. I slid in all the way until I could feel my spit covered ball touching the fold of scales that were split open by Milo’s cock. My balls honestly felt a bit cold against his scales since they were covered in spit and the cave we were in was doing us no favors.

 

Time to get moving so I could warm up a bit.

 

My arms wrapped around Milo’s cock and I held it to my chest, letting the tip wrap around to the back of my neck. My serpent’s scent filled me as I started to pull out a few inches and press back in. It was a slow pace, one that I had to force myself to keep as I really wanted nothing more than to let loose and pound away with reckless abandon. I wasn’t about to finish before everyone else though.

 

With Milo’s throbbing cock spurting precum in a steady stream down my back, I listened as the first victim of Eve’s Synchronize started cumming. Volt let out a sudden, choking gasp before a rumbling growl left him along with rope after rope of cum. I didn’t see where it was landing because Eve and Bella blocked my line of sight, but I assume it was splattering against Milo’s face right now. His fin was working the feline’s cock hard, sliding up and down the length to pull every drop of cum out of him that he could.

 

I felt Milo’s cock throbbing as I’m sure he enjoyed the cum splattering over his face. I kept my slow pace but I started pulling out a bit more with every slow thrust. The feeling of my balls sliding across his scales was nice and warmed them up a bit, but the best feeling was how he clenched around me. Every time I pulled out he clenched and every time I pushed in he relaxed, like he was welcoming me in but didn’t want me to leave. There was also the warmth of his precum running down my back too, but it was cooling fairly quickly.

 

Luna’s gasp told me she’d been the next one to be targeted, and I’m sure she was adding on to the mess that coated Milo’s face, “Aaaahhhhhhh~” she let out a long moan into the air that half sounded like a howl. A wet squelch told me she probably just pressed her pussy right against Milo’s face for maximum effect, “What kind of fucking male are you ya fucking sissy.” she huffed out.

 

Milo’s cock pulsed and I thought he was about to cum, but it slowly died down as I started to hammer into his ass. Eve turned the vibrators down to low so he must have really gotten close to cumming. From the pleasure pulsating through my connection with Eve, she must have shifted to taking some of Milo’s pleasure so he wouldn’t cum just yet. She was completely blocked by Bella, but I’m sure she was cumming right now.

 

As I started to go harder, I watched as Bella’s vines shot over to Ryu and started to help him reach his peak. They turned intangible and ghosted through his cock, making it jump and throb with every bit of movement. Since Eve was out of it from her peak, I guess Bella took it upon herself to finish things up.

 

I was starting to feel myself getting close when a growling moan left Ryu and both his paws clutched either side of his knot. Bella pulled her vines away as cum started to fire from the canine’s cock. I saw the pearly ropes fire off and a few of them splattered against the ground in front of Volt as he was recovering. Ryu howled to the ceiling as he fell back and rested his ass on his legs. As the spurts came out I started going harder, knowing that Bella will be finishing herself off soon too. 

 

True to what I thought, Bella’s grinding sped up and I saw a flash of Eve’s tail under her from the side of her tail feathers, showing me how my Espeon was helping her. The sight made my cock throb and Milo’s throbbed because of that. I was starting to see the veins becoming visible on the sides of his dick so he was getting close to bursting. The vibrators suddenly turned to medium so I knew the finish was coming soon.

 

A small trill left Bella’s beak as I watched her tighten her hold on Eve, her body shaking as her orgasm struck her. Her head tilted up as she cried out to the heavens, announcing her finish as her juices coated Milo’s tongue. I saw her talons digging into the stone while her full weight fell onto Milo’s body. She turned her head to look at me and sent me a wink while licking her beak.

 

Whatever her and Eve were planning was going to be amazing I’m sure.

 

My thrusting started to get frantic as my own peak was finally getting close. Getting teased, stroked, and my balls licked and sucked for the past however fucking long it had been was making my balls ache for release. Milo’s own cock was throbbing with an increasing frequency so we were probably about to finish together. I just had to give the word and Milo would become a fucking fountain.

 

A tightening in my crotch told me it was time, “Pet!” I snarled out as I pulled out till only my tip was in, “Cum!” I thrusted back in as the two vibrators started to buzz angrily. I could feel the one on Milo’s tip against the back of my neck as I felt my cum starting to turn Milo’s deepest reaches white.

 

I hugged Milo’s cock tightly as I let his ass milk my cock and I felt his cum starting to shoot out of it. There was a splash of the first wave hitting the rocks off to my right before his orgasm made his cock straighten out a bit. The next two waves of the continuous stream got closer and closer to us as his monstrous length straightened out more and more. Soon he was firing straight up and cum was raining down over me.

 

As I felt the warm, watery cum sticking to my skin, I looked up to see everyone else recovering and watching. A mischievous idea popped into my head that had me smirking evilly at all of them. Eve quickly pulled Bella down as I moved my right hand to Milo’s tip and pushed it till it was pointing at everyone else, accidently knocking off the vibrator as I did so.

 

The shocked faces of Volt and Ryu will make me laugh for the next few days at least as they each caught a wave of cum that left a solid strip of white up and down their sides. Luna was laying on her side and so the cum shot I aimed at her startled her as she hadn’t been expecting it. Bella’s back was soon covered in cum as Milo let loose rope after rope of his seed. I had my fun and pointed it back off to the side, enjoying the half annoyed looks that the rest of the team sent me.

 

It didn’t take long until I felt my own cum starting to overflow out of Milo’s ass. I could feel it spilling out and seeping down either side of Milo’s body and under my balls. It was still a surprise to me how much my balls produced nowadays. I felt the last few jolts of my orgasm end but my ball continued draining into Milo for another minute.

 

After that minute I pulled out and left behind was a gaping, cum filled ass. I took a deep breath, enjoying the mixing scents of my team for a few moments as my cock slowly went limp. Milo’s own orgasm was winding down and his length was slowly sliding back into his slit. I shakily started to stand, my eyes wandering over to my team where they were all sitting down around Milo’s head. All of them were looking at me, cum still dripping off all of them still. Volt and Luna had sandwiched Eve between them, getting her as covered as the rest of them.

 

I walked up Milo’s body, taking in how filthy he’d gotten from the team. There wasn’t a single bit of his head that wasn’t coated in some kind of sexual fluid. The only exception being his eyes which were locked on to me and filled with exhaustion and love. I kneeled down next to him and brought my hand up to his cheek.

 

There wasn’t a care in the world for how wet and sticky he was as I rubbed his cheek, “You make a half decent pet Milo. You have permission to speak.”

 

“I love you Master~” He said quickly as his two fins wrapped around me, “Would you mind if I kissed you?”

 

“I will never turn down a kiss, even if you are a filthy boy.” I moved my other hand to mirror the first, holding his cheeks as he rose up to head height.

 

“Wait!” Eve called out, making us both stop and look over at her. The blue lipstick was hovered over and applied to Milo’s lips quickly before it floated away again, “Okay you’re good.”

 

I smirked and held back a chuckle as I looked at Milo. Another five tallies had been added to the space between his eyes. Those along with the filth and running makeup did nothing to hamper the beauty of his eyes. The rings of red and black with a dot of white were staring at me with such love and lust that it was almost tangible.

 

Our lips met and his tongue was instantly filling my mouth. I could taste everyone on his tongue but they were all secondary to his own taste. It filled my senses as my own tongue slipped into his mouth. When his oral organ slid down my throat I did my best not to gag and was surprisingly successful. My hands slid behind his head to pull him in deeper and I felt his body starting to coil around my legs.

 

When we pulled away I was still sucking on his tongue, but soon it too left my mouth. Milo pressed his head into my chest and I hugged him tightly, “The spitting wasn’t too much was it?” I asked as it had been an in the moment thing that I slightly regretted after the fact.

 

“It was perfect.” Milo answered me, looking up at me from where he was nuzzling my chest, “I almost came the moment my mind caught up to what you did.”

 

“Not like it’s any different from kissing him.” Volt spoke up and got my attention. I watched him stretch out like the cat he was for a moment, something Luna soon followed.

 

“True.” I had to concede that point, “Time to clean up Milo, we can kiss a bit more later when we’re washing you off.” I held his head and planted a kiss right on the ten tally marks, adding a faded blue smudge from where his lipstick was on my lips. He planted one more kiss against my cheek before he slowly pulled away and his fins slid off my back.

 

“Bella can keep you until it’s her turn~” Milo gave me another peck on the opposite cheek, making three kiss marks in a row I’m pretty sure.

 

As he slid away I looked over at my owl, “Wana make out in the chair while they clean up first?”

 

“Yes.” Bella answered me quickly, making Ryu who was beside her roll his eyes and chuckle. She looked at him with half narrowed eyes, “Like you’d turn him down either.”

 

“I said nothing.” He stood up next to her and started to stretch while walking towards where Milo was starting to rinse off Luna, “Have fun~”

 

I stood myself and offered a hand to Bella which she took. I took her by surprise by pulling her towards me before sweeping her off her feet into a bridal carry. The crimson mask on her face covered the blush that broke out, but I could still see it with how close I was, “Welcome to the team fully by the way.”

 

Bella wrapped her wings around me as I carried her over to the chair, “Best decision of my life.” She rested her head on my shoulder before I sat down with her in my arms. Soon our tongues were dancing together between our open mouths, our hot breaths mixing just like our first kiss.

 

‘Do you think we’re going to be able to keep up only kissing them after they save you?’ Eve asked in my mind as one of my hands moved down Bella’s body to her thigh.

 

‘No. We’ll talk about just making sure the pokemon will fit on the team before the kisses start while we’re on the road.’ I think back to her while I feel one of Bella’s wings starting to feel up my chest, uncaring of the mess Milo’s hug had left behind. Her wing reminded me though, ‘After rinsing off we’re swapping everyone’s pokeballs before I forget again.’

 

‘A nice little gift for Bella after you gave her the daddy of all backshots.’ Eve giggled in my mind before I felt her slip away. She’d get the new balls ready while I enjoyed my moment with Bella.

 

I’m actually pretty happy that we skipped our morning workout for this. Once we’re out of this cave I’m going to suck it up and ask Volt if I can ride him to Lavender Town. Or I can see if Bella can carry me, though Eve might not go for that... No response so she must be speaking with someone else.

 

Oh well, that’s future me’s problem for when we finally get out of this fucking cave.

 

*****

 

**May 1st, 12:47pm**

 

It’s official, I fucking hate caves. Mt. Moon was fine, it was great even since we freed Koga, beat Team Rocket and I got Luna out of it. These Underground Tunnels though? Fuck ‘em. Fuck ‘em all.

 

An explosion in front from Ryu and Volt letting loose an Aura Sphere Thunderbolt combo knocked out yet another group of rape happy Zubat and a few Golbat. Fun fact, Golbat rarely open their mouths as much as they were shown in my last world. They just look like Zubat with longer bodies and slightly different wings. All of them were equally knocked out though as they fell to the ground in a twitching mess.

 

“Something is definitely up with the pokemon in this cave.” I say out loud as a Giga Drain knocks out a Diglett that tried to pop up beside us with some attack charging in his small mouth. Fun fact about Digletts, they didn’t permanently stay underground and just looked like little moles. Bit cute even with how small they were. Dugtrio were just three Digletts of varying lengths that had a linked together barrier and mind, like Magneton, Maushold, or the rare Kangaskhan that was caring for a baby.

 

Maybe not that last one since there have been cases of the baby never growing up physically, but that’s a can of worms I’m not touching.

 

“You think Team Rocket did something to them?” Eve asked as we started walking again. She’d already set up Light Screen and Reflect and Milo also had us covered with Safeguard too. We had nothing to fear from the low level pokemon near the route looking to swarm an unsuspecting trainer.

 

“I really don’t want to pin everything on Team Rocket, but probably.” I shrugged as I took Bella’s wing back into my hand and Milo rested his head on my shoulder opposite of her. Today Ryu was leading us with Luna and Volt on either side of him. Luna was the third attacker in case any pokemon got past Ryu and Volt’s initial strike.

 

“Should we look into it?” Milo was the one to ask while Eve settled her head back down between my ears.

 

“No. I want to get the fuck out of this cave.” I answered him easily, “We’ll report it to the Rangers when we get to Lavender Town if it isn’t under Team Rocket occupation.” I didn’t think it was, but I also didn’t want to have to stop for every little thing we come across on our journey. I wasn’t out to be the protagonist, I’ll let Red and the other dex holders handle that.

 

‘You say that...’ Eve started with a teasing tone.

 

‘Shut up.’ I did the thing she always did and flicked my ear to hit her in the face. It felt cathartic in a way to finally have the control to pull that off.

 

We all suddenly stopped as the cave around us rumbled lightly. A few loose stones and dirt fell from the ceiling before everything returned to normal. The silence stretched out a few seconds as we all waited to see if it would happen again.

 

When it didn’t, Volt was the first to speak up, “What was that?”

 

“If it was a pokemon it's too far away for me to sense it.” Ryu said as his hovering aura sensors vibrated a bit more than usual, “The only pokemon near us are those we knocked out.”

 

“Probably someone fighting with or against an Onyx.” I spoke up before everyone’s minds got too far out there with wild possibilities, “Let’s get a move on and get out of this cave.”

 

“I miss Mt. Moon.” Luna said as we started walking again, “It was nicer looking than this place and it had some great spots to sleep when night fell.”

 

“I miss the Pokemon Center.” Bella said next as she hugged my arm to her chest, “A soft bed and hot bath beat camping any day.”

 

“And the abundance of easily stolen items is just the cherry on top, right?” I looked over at her with a smirk, one that she matched.

 

“Maybe~” she giggled to herself.

 

“I’m fine with anywhere as long as Master is there~” Milo said as he kissed my neck. I had to resist the urge to block his access to it as it tickled with how soft the smooch was.

 

Eve giggled on top of my head, “Well aren’t you all sappy after this morning?”

 

“This morning was the best sex I’ve ever had.” Milo answered her as I felt his fin wrapped around my arm tighten just a bit, “And with how varied our nights are that’s saying something Master.”

 

I looked over at him, noting that he still had running makeup, writing all over his body and the ten tally marks between his eyes with a blue kiss mark on top of them. Since I didn’t expect to get to Lavender Town until this evening, I let him keep all the dirty writing on him. It was all slightly faded, but it was easily legible. I had to kiss him again right on the tally marks though, as well as add a few that trailed down his snout before ending on his lips.

 

Milo had a very good morning I’d say, “I’m glad you liked it Milo-”

 

“I didn’t like it, I loved it .” Milo cut me off and nuzzled his head against mine to accentuate his point, “Just like I love you Master~”

 

A smile stretched across my face as I pressed my head against his, “I love you too Milo. We’ll see if we can make a night like that happen every once and a while. Once we’re in Lavender Town I can give you that one on one session you wanted.” I wrapped my arm around him in a side hug before looking over at Bella, “We’ll have yours either in Vermilion or whenever you wake me up restrained to the bed.”

 

“Why Master I’d never~” Bella rubbed her head against my shoulder as I felt her vine slip past the belt of my pants.

 

“Pull that vine back.” I jokingly ordered, “It might be fun for you, but I’d rather not walk around with a hard on making a wet spot on my shorts.”

 

“Eve doesn’t mind it though.” Bella smiled and a quick sniff of the air told me Eve was getting some vine attention herself. It was weird I hadn’t heard the vine playing with her folds until just now, but I was distracted with talking to everyone.

 

“No.” I said while still smiling. She huffed a bit and pulled the vine out, but it was soon replaced by a fin. I looked over at him with a raised eyebrow, “That wasn’t an invitation for you to replace her Milo.”

 

“Sorry.” he was blushing a bit and actually sounded a bit ashamed as he pulled back his fin, “I just wanted to feel too.”

 

“No harm no foul-Volt no.” I quickly said as he was starting to lag back and his tail with its star tip was low to the ground, a perfect position to sneak it up the leg of my shorts.

 

“I wasn’t doing anything.” He looked back with a smirk saying he was lying, “We gotta stop for lunch soon anyway, right?”

 

Eve giggled, showing how much she was enjoying this, but we didn’t have time for a lunch session too, “It’s going to be a quick lunch. Probably a few berries and some pokechow. We need to get out of these caves today at least, but hopefully we’ll be in Lavender Town by nightfall.”

 

Luna looked back at me and I could see the lust starting to leak from her pussy, “We could have a quick lunch and also fool around a bit. We don’t want to get to town when it's dark if it's full of Team Rocket, right?”

 

She had a point, but we can spend the night doing recon if that was the case, “True, but we can easily-”

 

“Come on Master, what’s the harm?” Eve spoke up next and I could feel a small wet spot forming on the back of my shirt. That didn’t bode well for our shrunken down mattress that Eve was using as a seat on top of my backpack.

 

“Guys, I said we’re only having lunch. We’re not doing a relief session after we already skipped our morning training for it.” I spoke with a bit more force so that they’d drop the issue-I sniffed the air and I had a startling realization that I could smell all of them. Their lust was like a haze that had surrounded me so suddenly that it practically hit me all at once.

 

“What has gotten into all of you?” Ryu spoke up from where he had pulled ahead slightly since Luna and Volt had pulled back towards me. I couldn’t smell his arousal with the others, or if I could it was simply overpowered by everyone else's since they were closer.

 

The fact we’d been fighting lust crazed pokemon for the last few days clicked into place and my hand was instantly reaching for my pokeballs, “Everyone-” my voice was loud, commanding, and made a few of the team jump, “-something’s in the air and its affecting all of you.” I pulled off Bella’s ball first so that I could freely use my right arm, “I’m putting you in your balls for now-”

 

“Why?” Volt cut me off as he pressed his head right against my stomach, the sound of him inhaling my scent filled the now quiet cave for a moment, “Just a quick session won’t hurt, right?” Bella held onto my arm a bit tighter, her eyes looking up at mine with a hunger I hadn’t seen since this morning while her vines started to slink past my belt again.

 

“Return.” the owl disappeared and I instantly shrunk her ball to keep her from getting out. Even with Volt pressing against my stomach I considered Eve the biggest threat-

 

‘I’m horny but I’m perfectly fine beyond that.’ Eve said as she quickly pushed Volt away from me, ‘I hadn’t realized they weren’t just playing around.’

 

I fully believed her as I could feel the worry through our connection and went for Volt’s ball next. It made my heart ache a little bit to see him where Eve had pushed him back looking at me with a shocked and hurt look on his face. I returned him swiftly as Luna took a shaky step towards me, her face flush and her lower lip quivering. The hungry look in her eyes had me worried-

 

‘Oh shit!’ as I clipped Volt’s shrunken ball to my belt, Luna lunged forward like a predator leaping for her prey. The moment her paws left the ground though, Ryu’s own wrapped around her midsection and pulled her back, giving me time to pull her ball from my belt, “Return.”

 

Luna disappeared into her ball and I shrunk it down just like the others. With Eve and Ryu seemingly still of sound mind I looked to Milo to see his eyes looking into mine. His pupils were slitted and spiky, something that only happened when his dragon side was showing and he was either possessive, protective, or dominant. I could smell his lust as strongly as the others but he’d done nothing just yet. He was also keeping his head lower than mine in a show of submissiveness just like he’d done this morning

 

“Milo’s very good at holding himself back.” Eve said out loud as I felt her shiver against my back, “I’d still return him before he loses himself to lust.”

 

I did just that, “Milo, return.” he slightly tightened his hold on my arm for a moment before he disappeared into his ball. I shrank it like the rest, putting him into that stasis sleep mode that they have. My eyes landed on Ryu who I was now certain I didn’t smell any arousal from, “You good Ryu?” I had to ask though.

 

“I am fine. Whatever got into them hasn’t gotten to me yet.” He walked up and stopped a few feet away, looking up at Eve as I felt her starting to rub her face against my head, “Will you be able to hold out Eve?”

 

I felt Eve’s apprehension through our bond and I knew her answer before she spoke, “No. Whatever happened didn’t hit me as hard, but I’m getting hornier by the second. You two are going to be on your own, unless you want me to Teleport us out now?” she asked the second part quickly as I was already lifting her ball.

 

“Not yet. We’ll push forward a bit and see if we can’t get to the bottom of this.” I told her quickly, “Hold on as long as you can. We’ll be out of here soon.” I brought a hand back and stroked the fur along her back while my other hand pointed her ball at her.

 

“Be careful.” she said as her tail wrapped around my hand.

 

“We will. Return.” I felt her weight disappear and the cavern felt a bit empty without everyone out next to me. My eyes locked with Ryu’s as Eve’s ball was placed on my belt with the others, “Whatever is in the air is the work of a Poison-Type. That’s the only way I can explain why you aren’t affected, Eve had a delayed response, and Bella was the first to get grabby.”

 

“So it’s the work of a pokemon?” Ryu asked as I pulled my bag off my back and set it down, “All we’ll have to do is find them and get them to stop filling the caves with poison.”

 

“That’s one possibility and it would line up with it being Team Rocket’s fault too. They love their Poison-Types and this seems like just the thing they’d do to divert attention from what they’re actually doing.” I said as I stuffed our shrunken mattress that Eve had been sitting on into my bag and pulled out my Marlin lever action, “You take point and if I start getting handsy, knock me out and take us right back out the way we came.”

 

Ryu’s eyes widened as he must not have realized I was not immune like he was. Even if it didn’t affect humans I wasn’t one hundred percent human anymore, “Are you alright for now?”

 

“I honestly don’t feel any different but it’s better to be safe than sorry. Start stacking your buffs for a fight, our Reflect, Light Screen and Wonderguard won’t last forever.” I answered him as I zipped up my bag. I had all my ammo crystals in my cargo short’s pockets, both the three spares for the Beretta pistol in my hip holster and the two spares for the Marlin. They took the same crystals and they were notoriously hard to break so they were fine outside of their case. I slung my backpack onto my back and stood up with the Marlin in my hands, “Let’s go hunting shall we?”

 

Ryu nodded and turned around as his barrier flashed with the completion of one of his buffing moves. He started jogging forward at a pace I could easily match as we descended deeper into the cave system. My eyes stayed locked forward and jumped from shadow to shadow as we moved. My grip on the lever action stayed loose yet firm though.

 

‘How did the poison get through Safeguard though? Was it from prolonged exposure or incredible potency? Both? Was it because it was aerosolized and not a traditional move? If this is Team Rocket what would be the point in making something like this when they have that sleeping gas that AJ used? Purely for cost effectiveness or something else?’ A lot of things were bouncing around in my mind as we ran down the tunnel.

 

One thing was certain though, whatever had gotten its poison into my team was not gonna have a good day. I’ll make damn sure of that.

 

*****

 

Cinder was not having a good day. In fact, her whole week has been a series of highs and lows as the rush of the first month of the season wound down. She got paid extra for her Ponyta’s work in Cerulean only for the muscle head she was going to pay for a job to have his gym battle early and leave town. She won a challenge some guys had started on the bridge to Route Twenty-Four and got saddled with a ticket that re-worked all of her travel plans. She hears about a brothel on a side route that sounds like some fun only for the place to be temporarily shut down when she went to visit it.

 

That one was a real bummer since both her and Ninetails wanted to try out their glory holes section. Would’ve made some good money too, she bet.

 

Then she decided to double back, head down the underground tunnel to speed her way to Vermilion only to get hopelessly lost because some jackasses stole all the signs deeper in. About the only good thing so far was how often pokemon seemed ready to rape her and Ninetales, but that got old after the twelfth group of pokemon when her rear end and her mouth were starting to hurt. Ninetales was better at taking the guys, but the girls in the group took it as a personal offense that he had a chastity cage on and wore his tongue down. A few still grinded away on the cage itself, but they were few and far in between.

 

All that came to a head this morning when they were walking through the caves and Ninetales went crazy. He started trying to fuck her even with his cage on, something that had him wining and using his tails to try and do the job instead. It was great for the first couple minutes, but after she’d already cum and he refused to stop, Cinder had to put her foot down and return him. She was quicker to return the rest of her team as when she let them out they went sex crazed just like Ninetales after only a few moments. It was like they’d all gone into a heat, but she’d been very good about making sure they all got off at least once a day.

 

So now she was walking alone, through the dark caves that were filled with rape happy pokemon and she didn’t have anyone to talk to. It was going to be a long, shitty day, she just knew it.

 

“I’m never traveling underground again.” Cinder bemoaned as she trudged along. Her arms were hanging limply at her sides and she was slightly leaning forward from both boredom and exhaustion, “If I wanted to be raped to the point of losing track of time I’d have went to the Seafoam Islands to be raped by the Ice-Types there.”

 

Her black leather jacket was practically white with how much cum was on it and her black jeans had the ass ripped out of them. She had plenty of pairs in her bag, but after changing once already, it was better to just leave her holes accessible. It was the same reason why her jacket was undone even if her shirt was torn up, so the pokemon could have clear access to her breasts and she wouldn’t have to replace her flame jacket. Even if the little gems that made the flames were filthy now, and were going to take forever to clean, she didn’t want it destroyed. Thankfully none of the pokemon have had a thing for feet yet, walking around without her boots would have been the absolute worst.

 

A small tremor rocked the cave, making Cinder freeze and look around. Loose dirt and rocks fell from the ceiling as a distant roar echoed through the cave she was in. The pokemon sounded big and mad, something that she did not want to mess with. She still had a few pills to help her accommodate larger pokemon, but those were for Ponyta when he won them their next badge. She also didn’t want to deal with something like an Onyx being as rape happy as the rest of the pokemon around. Being stuck between a rock wall and a cock the size of her body wasn’t fun after the first five minutes. Thankfully whatever it was sounded like it was moving further away so she wouldn’t have to deal with it.

 

“Oh fuck this place.” Cinder said to herself as the tremor died down, “I should’ve just gone through Saffron, but oh no, I wanted to go underground and train against some Rock and Ground-Types. Couldn’t wait until I was in Pewter which is surrounded by them, nooooo, I just had to do it now . I should go back to being blonde if I’m going to be this stupid.” she grumbled out the last bit as she started moving forward again. She’d gotten her hair professionally done to be the bright red that she currently had. Even the new hair growing in was the same color showing where the stylist had changed the very roots, something that was very expensive and had been her mother’s sixteenth birthday present to her.

 

Cinder walked along, bored out of her mind and slightly hoping for another group of pokemon to come on by. Even if she was starting to get sore, it was better than dealing with the boredom. She really wished she could have Ninetales out so she could talk shop with him a bit. The fox was always ready to debate her on what was better, ass or pussy, a question as old as time. It was always nice and it got them a little worked up while they were walking along. It wasn’t the only thing they debated over either, but it was the one that came up the most frequently.

 

The two of them had even been looking into sex change potions. The cheaper ones couldn’t be reversed for a month after ingesting since some of the components inside them lingered in the body for that time, but the higher priced ones only needed a few days before the drinker could drink another one. They talked about swapping for a couple days, both of them, and seeing what the other could experience. Cinder didn’t think anal would be better as a guy and Ninetales was dismissive of how much pleasure a pussy could bring him in comparison to having his prostate destroyed.

 

Cinder was so enraptured running through their last debate that she opened her mouth to speak only to remember that Ninetales wasn’t next to her. She closed her mouth and her shoulders sagged a bit, “I wish someone else was around to talk to.”

 

Up ahead, where the tunnel turned at a ninety degree angle, a boy slid into view. His shoes scraped against the floor as he shot off towards Cinder with a panicked expression on his face.

 

Cinder stopped and raised an eyebrow. She’d seen him before, back in Cerulean. He’d battled her and then gave her a lot of pointers for helping her pokemon get their fires hotter plus a lot of other stuff, “Red?” she asked out loud as the boy ran towards her.

 

“Nido-pack-run!” Red shouted as he zoomed past her. He was running so fast that Cinder felt a small bit of air brush against her as he passed.

 

“Wha-!!!!” Then what he said registered in her mind and she took off running right behind him.

 

There were few species of pokemon that trainers were warned not to take lightly, and the Nido line was at the top of the list for Kanto, right next to Beedrill. The two usually lived in big packs and due to their Poison-Type nature any trainer they captured ran the risk of being dehydrated before rescue arrived. There’s also the minor build up of poison that is harmless at first but could lead to the trainer or their pokemon getting sick over prolonged exposure to a Poison-Type’s fluids. It’s usually so much that taking a single member of the type group is fine, even two or three, but the large packs the two travel in are always over a dozen strong. There’s also the fact they’re part rabbit so they fuck all the time, anywhere, and anyone they can.

 

“Get ‘em!” Cinder heard the cry of the Nidorino’s name behind her and ran just a bit faster. She did not want to be raped by a pack of Poison-Types and miss the cruise she fought hard to win a ticket for.

 

“Fancy seeing you here!” Red shouted as they came up to a fork in the path and ran down the closest tunnel, “I thought you were going to Pewter!”

 

“Won a ticket for a cruise ship!” she shouted back as she ran for all she was worth, “But now isn’t really the time to be talking about it!”

 

“Have you seen anyone wearing a tight white t-shirt and green cargo shorts!?” Red shouted back as a bright pink needle hit the stone wall beside them. The missed Poison Sting sent a shiver down Cinder’s back but the barks of anger from the pokemon behind them told her it might have been an overzealous member.

 

“No! Why!?” his description rang a bell in her mind but she couldn’t place it right now. She was too worried about running to focus on remembering whoever it was.

 

“He’s got a Steel-Type so he’ll actually be able to fight these pokemon off!” Red shouted back, “Whatever is in the air won’t affect his pokemon since he’s immune to poison!”

 

“So we’re running until we find him!? Do you know how unlikely that is in this maze of fucking tunnels!?” Cinder was going to find whoever took the signs that were supposed to be down here and she was going to beat the ever loving crap out of them with said signs. Then she’d throw them into a pack of rape happy Nidos.

 

“If you have a better idea I’m all ears!” Red shouted back as the tunnel they were in opened up into a tall cavern.

 

This hadn’t been the path Cinder had taken to get here and she kinda regrets that as it was a breath-takingly beautiful sight. The stalactites and stalagmites were everywhere she looked with little paths around them to other tunnels. Some of the tunnels sloped up, some down, but she could even see tunnels that had ropes one needed to climb up to reach. It was a nexus point for the area, somewhere trainers usually camped out in but it was currently empty.

 

She hadn’t been the only one sight seeing as Red’s head on a swivel, looking everywhere but where he was going. He was so used to Pika being on his shoulder and ready to warn him if he was going to run into something that he wasn’t watching the path he was on. His foot clipped a stalagmite and he stumbled, falling forward and sliding on the stone for a second before rushing to try and get back up.

 

Cinder slowed to grab his backpack when a piercing screech filled her ears. Her attempt at grabbing the bag failed and she ended up falling half on top of Red instead as the world around her spun. The Supersonic she’d been hit with had her struggling to get her arms under her as Red pushed her off and got up himself.

 

As Red went to pull her up, a Nidorino and Nidorina jumped over them and cut off their escape, “End of the line for you bastard.” the male said with a snort and a sinister smile on his face.

 

“We’re going to pay you back ten fold for knocking out our pack mates.” the Nidorina stated as the look on her face mirrored her partner, “Your Ivysaur will get it too for trying to overpower our poison with Sweet Scent. It’ll take us hours to get the den smelling right again.”

 

Neither of them understood the pokemon, Cinder especially as her head was still spinning though the effect was lessening by the second, but Red could understand the tone. He grit his teeth and his hand hovered over his pokeballs, something the Nidos saw but weren’t worried about. The poison their new leader had shown them had swiftly turned every pokemon in the caves into lust crazed sex addicts. Even if humans weren’t affected, it's made the past week amazing for them. Saur had fought against them for a while by spamming Sweet Scent to dilute the aerosolized poison, but even he fell to its effects after a few minutes even while being a Poison-Type.

 

Behind the two humans the small group of Nidoran, both male and females, finally caught up and began speaking.

 

“Dibs on his dick!”

“I want his mouth!”

“That girl’s tits and mouth are mine!”

“Your dick won’t even poke out the top of them.”

“Fuck you!”

 

The jeers and call outs continued, making Red grit his teeth even if he didn’t understand them. If he released his pokemon they might be able to fight them off before he was forced to return them, but if he failed he’d only be getting them raped to. He’s had a great track record of that not happening so far, besides Mew right out the gate but that doesn’t count in his mind, so he was hesitant to do it. The poison in the air was also starting to get to him too, something that showed just how long he’d been exposed to it.

 

Cinder was shaking off the Supersonic and could see that they were surrounded. She let out a resigned sigh as she knew without a shadow of a doubt that she was going to be raped again. There was some excitement, but she hated that she was going to feel awful from their poison fluids after she was rescued, ‘At least it’ll be awesome while it's happening...’ she reasoned with herself as she shakily got to her hands and knees.

 

The two leaders ignored the girl even if she was flashing them her tits and the Nidoran her ass. Their target was Red for the attack he’d launched on their nest. The horn on the Nidorino’s head glowed with Poison-Type energy and he pointed a foreleg at him, “Now, we can do this the easy way-” he pointed to the ground, obviously telling Red to submit, “-or we do this the hard way.” he pointed to his horn. While it was easier to rape a knocked out victim it lost some of the charm in the process, “Choise is yours.”

 

A yellow bolt of energy slammed into the side of the Nidorino’s head as an Aura Sphere detonated in the middle of the Nidoran pack behind them, “Hard ways the only way bitch.” a voice called out to the side as a Lucario landed between the two humans and the pack of Nidoran.

 

Nidorino and Nidorina looked up towards one of the higher tunnels, one that had a rope for easy access only for a second yellow energy bolt to slam into Nidorino’s face causing the electric static of Paralysis to briefly envelope him. A third landed before he could even question what it was, making him fully Paralyzed to the point of being unable to move. He fell to his side, unable to do anything beyond breath and blink.

 

“Nidorino!?” Nidorina looked over in shock at him as a similar bolt struck her side. Her head snapped to the man up in the tunnel with her horn lighting up with Poison Sting.

 

As Ryu, who Red instantly recognized, began to Blaze Kick any survivors of his Aura Sphere, Red took a big step forward and punted the Nidorina in front of him. Her concentration for her attack broke and another energy bolt from Green’s lever action struck her side mid air. Before she hit the ground a third struck her showing a level of accuracy that had both Red and cinder rasing their eyebrows.

 

Nidorina slid across the ground completely Paralyzed but still lightly growling in annoyance. Her position allowed her to have one eye on Red, one that was filled with hate and more than a little bit of lust. She closed it and mentally sighed, hoping that when she was able to move again that she didn’t have shaky legs from how many pokemon were going to rape her while she was defenceless, ‘Damn karma.’ she thought as she listened to the humans.

 

Cinder blinked in confusion as to what had just happened. She scrambled to her feet as Red called out, “What’s with you and saving me in caves?”

 

“What’s with you and needing saving in caves?” Green called back with a grin as he watched Ryu knock out the last of the Nidoran, “I take it your team is all sex crazed too?” he got on his knees, grabbed the rope and started to slowly slide down the rope with one hand.

 

“Char hasn’t been out of her ball yet so she’s not been poisoned but everyone else is.” Red answered as Green’s boots touched the ground, “Thankfully with you here this is going to be a cake walk. Their nest is right back that way and Saur knocked out almost half of them before the poison got through his Sweet Scent.”

 

“Wait, he was poisoned too?” Green asked with concern, “But he’s a Poison-Type, how was he poisoned?”

 

“The nest is different, the air is so thick with the stuff it was hard for me to even think. When I saw his dick starting to slide out I had him spam Sweet Scent to try and hold out, but it eventually overpowered him.” As Red explained, Cinder finally got a good look at their savior as his Lucario walked up beside him defensively.

 

“Green?” she said his name questioningly as she hadn’t registered it when Red had called him as such.

 

“Cinder?” Green looked just as shocked as she was, “Huh, small world. I thought you were heading to Pewter?”

 

“Won a battle challenge and got a ticket for a cruise. It leaves Vermillion in a few days so I changed my route.” she smiled a bit as once this was all over she had the money to pay him for some time with his Milotic. Ninetales was heartbroken that he hadn’t gotten to have a more casual session with the giant serpent.

 

“S.S.Anne?” Green cocked his head questioningly and Cinder’s shocked face told him her answer, “Red and I have tickets too. We were just swinging through Lavender Town first before heading to Vermillion.” Cinder’s eyes sparkled at the thought of being on a cruise with the two boys in front of her, but she held off from saying as such as a shared look between Green and Ryu made his face turn serious, “Ryu says there’s a few groups of pokemon moving towards us, we should move.”

 

“The nest is back this way.” Red pointed with his thumb towards the crater and knocked out Nidoran, “Whatever is poisoning everything will need to be knocked out quickly. I don’t even think Ryu can last long in it.”

 

Cinder was about to say they should be going the other way when Green spoke up again, “It’s most likely a Salazzle, a Fire and Poison-Type with the Corrosion ability. That’s the only pokemon I can think of that can poison a Poison-Type like Saur. Have you tried using an Antidote on him?”

 

As the two started to walk, Cinder stayed rooted in her spot. She’d never heard of a Fire and Poison-Type before. She didn’t even think there was a pokemon with such a combination. After a few moments she was poked in her shoulder and turned to see Ryu gesturing to follow them. He’d done so without alerting the boys and saving her a bit of embarrassment.

 

“Thank you.” she said quickly and started rushing to catch up with the others with Ryu beside her.

 

“Ryu could hold him down while we administer it, but you’re right. It’s too risky to do while so close to the nest.” Green felt Ryu brush up against his arm as the Lucario took his place by his side again, “Ryu will be enough to take her down.”

 

“How are you sure it’s a girl?” Cinder asked quickly. She loved her team but having another girl would be great to even out her team’s genders. Having another girl on her team would be great if they’ll let her capture the Salazzle after the fight.

 

“In nature only female Salandit, the pre-evolution, evolve into Salazzle. You can get around that with Sex Change potions like I’ve seen a few trainers do for Gallade, but I don’t see a trainer going through all that only to dump them in a cave.” Green answered her honestly and picked up on her eager tone easily even if Cinder thought she was hiding her excitement.

 

“Yeah, I saw that issue too.” Red nodded his head as he remembered the cover of the Poké-Play magazine Green was talking about, “They even did a piece on what a male Kangaskhan looked like too.”

 

“What can you tell me about Salazzle?” Cinder ignored Red completely as she was hyper focused on the pokemon she’d never heard of before.

 

Green nodded his head but shouldered his rifle and checked down both paths as they came upon the fork in the fork in the tunnel her and Red had passed earlier. Ryu rolled his eyes as he’d already told Green the tunnels were clear ahead of them. He looked back to the two of them, “I’ll tell you all about her after we beat her and you capture her. I’ll even let you look at my pokedex on the way to Lavender Town.”

 

“What?” Cinder didn’t think she heard him right but it quickly registered, “You’ll let me have her? Really!?” she brought her hands together in front of her chest as she practically jumped for joy.

 

Red walked past Green, showing the way as the muscular man answered, “I sure as hell don’t want what is probably a controlling, sex crazed, walking pheromone dispenser. My team is horny enough without having a pokemon that’ll make them even hornier without some training put into controlling her poisons.”

 

Green’s explanation took some of the wind from Cinder’s sails, but her hand clenched and she squared her shoulders. She followed after the three boys with a conviction that this would be a true test of her ability to train any Fire-Type pokemon. To let this opportunity pass her by would be something she’d never forgive herself for. If she was going to be a Fire-Type Master and fuck every Fire-Type pokemon she can’t back down now.

 

Red looked back at her, “Don’t let him scare ya, plenty of people train Salazzles. You’ll just have to make her see that you’re the one in charge like she’s a Dragon-Type. You’ll even have an easier time since you’re a girl and they form packs in the wild that are completely matriarchal.” he flashed her a smile that made Cinder relax a bit and boosted her confidence.

 

“Just expect to be challenged to some kind of sexual duel to determine your place.” Green stated with a note of finality, “Now everyone stay quiet and start to hustle, we’re getting close.”

 

Cinder didn’t need him to tell her that last bit. Her team had gone through a few hot headed pokemon that needed to be shown their place, but she also knew that sometimes wasn’t enough. She also had no idea how he knew they were close, but she followed along as the group broke into a jog and then a light run. The ears on top of Green’s head were twitching a bit but Cinder didn’t pay them any mind. They were surprisingly life-like. She’ll have to ask him where he got them so she could get herself a pair, her team would love that.

 

*****

 

Salazzle was having an amazing week. She ditched her handlers and left them to be raped by a den of horny Sandslash, got herself a new harem of cute little Poison-Types, and she even took over the whole cave network with the same Lust Poison that Team Rocket was having her make. Her new territory was ten times the size of her mothers back on those little islands and she was finally getting what she wanted when she left home... kind of.

 

Even with how great everything was though, Salazzle had to admit she was bored out of her mind. At least with Team Rocket she was able to train a few hours a day and some of the tighter uniforms they wore weren’t half bad to look at. She also missed the sun just a bit, but her newest harem’s nest was so deep underground that if she left in the morning she’d have to turn back the moment she reached the surface if she wanted to sleep with them at night. She’d make it in half the time if she sprinted, but it wasn’t that much of an issue.

 

There was a bit of excitement a few minutes ago when that human made it all the way to the nest and attacked. She didn’t think anyone would be able to resist her scent, but Salazzle was proven wrong. Her old Lust Poison Formula affected humans and pokemon alike, but what Team Rocket had her make had much better longevity. She’d never realized she could adjust it like that before one of their Vileplume taught her how.

 

As the plans for how she could have both types fill the caves and her new nest filled her mind, Salazzle heard another commotion outside. It was probably that boy being brought back, something she hadn’t expected the group to do. She fully expected them to rape him where they caught him and drag him back after.

 

“I’ll have to do something nice for Nidorina and Nidorino.” Salazzle murmured to herself as she lightly stroked the rough skin on the girl Nidoran laying beside her.

 

The little one’s eyes were rolled back into her head as Salazzle’s concentrated pheromones were blown into her face. With every breath a new orgasm was given to the girl, soaking the moss they laid on even more than it already was. Down by her feet another Nidoran, this one a boy, was licking between her toes. His small little dick already leaking cum as he caught a second hand whiff of her. She didn’t really see the appeal of her feet, but it was what the little boy wanted for his reward and Salazzle was nothing if not generous.

 

A Nidorina was between her legs, lightly lapping at her slit and getting hit with her pheromones full blast just like the one in her arms. The little Poison-Type was shaking so much from her climaxes that she was practically a vibrator for Salazzle. The fiery salamander was also shaking from pleasure, but she did her best not to show it so her harem were more incentivised and eager to please.

 

Nidorina, with her head trapped between the larger pokemon’s thighs, had her lips wrapped around Salazzle’s clit and was sucking on it like her life depended on it. Her tongue flicks were fast, her mouth was warm, and the eagerness she showed by pushing her head into Salazzle’s crotch had the larger pokemon tightening her thighs around her. Already the purple tinted juices that poured from Salazzle’s pussy covered Nidorina’s face, but the smaller pokemon showed no signs of stopping anytime soon.

 

Every minute or so she’d swap and push that little snout of her into Salazzle’s ass, something the larger girl loved. Salazzle was thankful that her species had two holes unlike some of the other reptiles she’d had squirming between her legs. Why they did she could only guess but she wouldn’t wish to change even if she could. Getting gangbanged in three holes at once was always her favorite part of her nights.

 

Now if only one of the Nidorino would evolve so she could get a good dicking down.

 

The commotion outside her den picked up. It sounded like they were fighting over who got to go next, something that was common. Not every pokemon liked sloppy seconds, so whoever it was would fight it out and the winner got first dibs. The fights went to first to be struck off their paws so there wasn’t any real danger of them wearing themselves out and leaving the nest vulnerable.

 

Salazzle looked at the little female Nidoran in her arms and pressed her nose right against her’s. A thick breath filled with some of her most potent pheromones enshrouded the small, rough skinned rabbit’s head. Not even a second later a little moan left her as her rear legs crossed and her small pussy squirted out lust onto the moss bed. Her little legs were already coated with her own femcum courtesy of Salazzle, but the Poison-Type nature of the larger pokemon had her horny for more.

 

The little girl extended her tongue out and licked Salazzle’s muzzle. Salazzle responded by letting her long tongue out of her mouth and shoving it down the Nidoran’s throat. Her purple tinged saliva dripped down either side of Nidoran’s mouth while the small pokemon’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. The new orgasm that had her body shaking was more powerful than the last and was almost enough to knock her out. She sucked on the tongue shoved down her throat, trying her best to get even more of the amazing pheromones that Salazzle made.

 

A glance down to her feet after pulling her tongue out of the blissed out Nidoran and Salazzle could see the little male Nidoran was cumming again. He had his little forelegs wrapped around one of her large feet and was pressing his head against the pink bottoms. She could feel his tongue working its way around, not an unpleasant feeling, just a strange new one for Salazzle. Her other foot was behind him as her leg was acting as a seat to grind his little balls and tapered prick against as he worked his tongue. What little cum he still had in his balls dribbled down his cock and over his sheath and balls where it gathered on her leg. The remnants of his prior orgasms covered her scales further up, something she was going to have him lick up when he was done.

 

The clamping down of Nidorina’s pussy around Salazzle’s tail told her that the pokemon had cum yet again. She was getting close herself and she couldn’t wait to paint her pussy polisher’s face with more of her femcum. There was still so much work to do to make sure the whole pack smelled like they were hers, but it was work Salazzle was very happy to do. And if her juices made them addicted to her, oh well. Not like she or them were going anywhere any time soon.

 

‘That’s it~ Suck my clit~ I’m so close~’ Salazzle thought to herself as she tightened her hold on the Nidoran in her arms. She hugged her close as she felt her peak just about to-

 

*Boom* *Crack*

 

 The small explosion she heard followed by something hitting and cracking the wall near her den startled Salazzle. Her own pleasure was put on hold as she suddenly stood, earning a trio of bemoaning cries from her current partners. She moved to the entrance of her hidden den and the sounds were much more clear than before.

 

“We’re on a timer so show no mercy!” a masculine voice shouted. It wasn’t too different from the boy who was here earlier, but surely he didn’t have any more pokemon to attack them with otherwise he would’ve used them.

 

Salazzle poked her head up out of the small, discreet passage to her bed chamber. A couple of feet away lay the knocked out body of a Nidorina and not too far from it was the fully Paralysed form of another. She’d seen such things happen during her time with Team Rocket, but she didn’t expect to see it again, not so soon after she left them. There was a small bit of panic that they’d come for her, but she knew that was impossible. Her handlers couldn’t have gotten away from the Sandslash so soon, let alone gotten reinforcements.

 

Her eyes drifted to the battle taking place. There was a bipedal canine in the middle of the cave absolutely destroying her harem. He was weaving through them, firing blue spheres left and right, each one knocking out one or more of the smaller Nidoran around him. A barrage of purple energy needles, a Poison Sting, struck his side and it did nothing to him. He responded by blasting the offending pokemon away with another blue sphere.

 

‘Steel-Type.’ Salazzle thought with some annoyance. When she’d first left her handlers in the care of the horny Sandslash, she’d scouted out everywhere seeing if she could find any such pokemon. Finding none had been the reason she felt safe to take over the pack here. Steel-Types were annoying to fight for her, just like Poison-Types but they aren’t as bad. She had to really work to poison them to the same level as the rest.

 

Thankfully she’s had some experience with poisoning such resistant foes in the past few days. Her harem hadn’t all been willing to submit to her at first after all. The previous leader had been sucking on her clit only moments ago when during their first meeting she eyed Salazzle with nothing but disdain. Wild Poison-Types tended to get pissy when she showed them how much better her own poisons were.

 

Salazzle spotted three humans off to her side. The boy from earlier, a hunk of a man that she wouldn’t mind having hold her at night, but beside him was a gorgeous woman that Salazzle just wanted to make scream her name. The girl had torn clothing and dried cum all over her too, making her look like she’d gotten through the caves on her hands and knees more than her feet. The fire gems on her jacket also looked nice, even with them being dirty from all the fluids on her.

 

‘She’s going to be my new personal crotch warmer and I’m going to make those two boys fuck eachother before they fuck me too. I’m sure I can figure out the human mixture like those other Poison-Types in Team Rocket made. It can’t be too hard.’ Salazzle thought to herself as she watched the larger boy fire his rifle into the fight happening in front of them. A simple three shots were all it took before one of her harem fell to the ground imobile, ‘Going to have to take that away first.’

 

Salazzle slid out of the cave, her hands and feet adhering to the stone wall as she climbed up it to the ceiling above. Her darker scales blended in with the rock face as she made her way over her target. His eyes were darting around the cave, looking for more of her harem to shoot as the rest in front of him were too close to his pokemon to safely fire at. Beyond the long rifle in his hands, Salazzle also spotted the smaller energy pistol on his thigh, something she was going to have to take as well as she didn’t know how strong it was.

 

There was also the very large bulge in his pants that she’d be taking all for herself later tonight after having fun with the girl first. Staring at it for a moment, Salazzle thought to herself, ‘I might not have to wait for a Nidoking to get a good fuck after all~’

 

She watched the large ears on top of the male’s head twitch and swivel, but she pushed the thoughts of why he had such things out of her mind. She’d ask about them when he was begging for more of her pheromones later. She was sure he had a pokemon that could translate for her, most trainers did. Right now she needed to deal with the threat that had invaded her home.

 

With all the power her legs could muster, Salazzle leapt at the human and slammed him into the ground back first. As the other two humans cried out in shock, her hands instantly grabbed the man’s wrists and tore them away from the gun that she’d bitten down on. A quick toss of her head and it was sent flying away towards her bed chambers if not directly into the hidden opening.

 

Her tail met his hand and wrapped around his pistol before he could and tore it out of the holster before tossing it aside, “Oh fuck.” the muscular human said as Salazzle gathered a big breath of her pheromones, enough that an Onyx would be knocked out and cumming instantly. She knows this because she did just that to one earlier in the day. Salazzle could already feel his bulge pressing against her, but fun would come later. Just as she was starting to exhale the breath, a flame covered paw impacted her side, sending Salazzle tumbling to the side where she quickly recovered. The pheromones she’d built up were exhaled out and fell to the floor uselessly showing they were heavier than the air.

 

Purple eyes with black slitted pupils met with piercing crimson ovals. Salazzle stood and met the blue canine at eye level. Her eyes drifted down to see his cock had already slipped free of his sheath due to how concentrated her poison was around her nest. It wasn’t as concentrated as what she’d made for Team Rocket, that was an annoying process that she never wanted to replicate, but it would soon make him as sex crazed as all the rest.

 

Salazzle loved her ability and how it made Steel-Types only an annoyance instead of a problem.

 

“We’re on a timer Ryu, non-stop attack!” the muscular human seemed to be the pokemon’s trainer as he gave the call out.

 

The blue canine shot forward, but Salazzle wasn’t worried. He already looked haggard from her Lust Poison in the air and from the flickering of the blue ball he summoned, his concentration was failing him. He fired the attack and Salazzle could only smirk as he charged towards her. To avoid it all she had to do was a quick hop to the side-the blue sphere turned to follow her showing it was a homing attack. Salazzle had a moment to look surprised before it wiped the look off her face, destroying any mirth she had about the situation.

 

The attack was strong, stupidly so even, telling her the pokemon had buffed themselves up already. Salazzle wasn’t going to be able to take many of those, she knew her limits. A hiss left her maw as she built up a Flamethrower and unleashed it on the cavern. It flew forward with force and struck the blue canine before he could react. Salazzle poured more energy into it, prolonging the attack and doing as much damage as she could to the cur that dared to hurt her.

 

“Spam Psychic!” the human shouted and Salazzle suddenly felt herself being lifted up off the ground. A force was pressing down on her body, one she couldn’t fight against very well. In her mind she cursed the Psychic-Typing and awaited the damaging portion of the move.

 

The Fire-Type was thrown back and slammed into a wall, cracking its surface enough to cause a spiderweb of cracks to appear. The moment she touched the ground, she shot forward with fire condensing in her hand. It made a handle, one she quickly gripped, and a long flaming whip formed around her. With a flick of her arm, the Flame Lash whipped forward and struck the canine across the face. It disrupted the casting of another blue ball, allowing Salazzle to strike again with no repercussion. The second and third strikes were just as fast, hitting his chest and then the other side of his face as he looked at her again.

 

Flame Lash was Salazzle’s favorite move, one she used liberally to punish those who caught her ire. It was the only move she’d actually trained with and she liked to think it showed in how graceful the long whip of flames flying through the air looked. A fourth strike and Salazzle smiled as the canine scrambled to recover his footing from the whip of flames striking his left leg.

 

Speaking of which, she should make double sure he was hers before the trainer recalled him. She’d hate to release him only for him to not be willing to fully submit to her.

 

After the fifth strike took out his right leg and sent him to the ground, Salazzle shot forward. Her Flame Lash dissolved as she used all her limbs to charge across the stone floor. The human called out something but she didn’t care and the blue canine looked like he was losing the battle against her poison. His throbbing member just had his knot slip free and she looked forward to feeling it inside her later.

 

Salazzle’s hands pinned his paws to the stone floor, the act seemingly snapping the cur out of whatever fantasy he had playing in his mind. She unleashed the potent smoke of her pheromones directly into the open mouth of the canine and grinned as she watched his eyes roll into the back of his head. His resistance faltered and then disappeared as she felt his warm cum splashing against her scales.

 

Before a second rope of cum could join the first, her target turned red and disappeared back into his pokeball.

 

The small drop of a few inches to the floor was the smallest of annoyances, but the larger one was the human taking her prey away before she could see how much he came. Salazzle looked over at them, her eyes taking in their bodies and fully undressing them in her mind. They were going to make excellent new additions to her harem, though she might have to move soon. Having two humans find her and attack back to back told her that the den wasn’t as far removed from the main path as she thought.

 

She rose to her full height and took in their worried looks with glee. Even with all of them being taller than her, it felt like she was the largest in the room from the power difference between them. She couldn’t wait until they were under her and worshiping the very ground she walked on.

 

“Submit and I’ll be lenient with your punishments~” Salazzle didn’t expect them to understand her, but it was the same thing she told her harem and other pokemon when she first came across them. It was always so much fun to hear their denials turn to huffing breaths begging for more.

 

The ears on top of the muscular human’s head twitched, “Yeah, something tells me you’re not.” he was gritting his teeth and his hand was resting above one of his pokeballs with hesitancy.

 

“Ooo~ You understand me.” Salazzle licked her maw as her eyes focused on him fully, “So those ears aren’t just for show. I’ll have to hear the story after draining your balls dry~”

 

“You understand her?” the human girl asked, “What did she say?”

 

“She told us to submit and she’d be lenient, but she’s obviously lying.” the human parroted her words.

 

“I vote we do it.” the girl showed why Salazzle liked her best as the words quickly left her mouth. She’d remember her willingness when they were all lying on the floor cumming from her pheromones.

 

The man opened his mouth to respond only for the human in red next to him to cut him off, “Whelp, if I’m going down, I’m going down swinging.” He twisted his hat around and put up his fists in a fighting stance. The girl took one look at him and took a big step away to show she wasn’t with him.

 

The sight made Salazzle want to laugh. There were very few humans who could fight a pokemon and they were almost always martial artists and in their fights no pokemon moves were allowed. She would not show the same courtesy or restraint as a Fighting-Type, but she’d humor him a bit to let him get closer. Maybe pinning him to the floor and making him cum through his clothes would humble him a bit.

 

The muscular human put a hand on his compatriot’s chest before he could move forward, “Not just yet... but get ready to run if this fails.” he popped a pokeball off his belt and tossed it, “Milo obey!”

 

A big, beautiful serpent appeared between her and the humans. His scales shone with a brilliant luster that was only marred by the many derogatory things written on them. The tally marks between his eyes and the kiss mark on top of them showed just how depraved the serpent had been recently. It was a novel idea that Salazzle was going to steal for her harem so she’d have to thank that human for that after this farce of a fight.

 

Salazzle could already see the serpent was heavily affected by her poison. It was why the human had hesitated in throwing the serpent out. A long, thick, monster of a cock was already revealed and dripping precum onto the floor. She doubted the pokemon in front of her could resist her smoke for another second, let alone fight her in his condition. An unimpressed look was thrown towards the human who called him out, but if he saw it he didn’t react.

 

A merry thought of making this beast cum and aiming his dick at the humans crossed her mind. She started to build up her pheromones for just such a thing when the serpent looked away from her to the humans behind him. His body was rigid and she could tell he was fighting against his every instinct to start fucking everything he saw. Despite that, the human looked relieved instead of worried.

 

“Milo, if you knock this bitch out I’ll let you finally fuck me with that monstrous-” Salazzle didn’t hear the rest as she was suddenly enveloped in rushing water with enough pressure behind it to crater her into the wall. She tried to pull up her arms to somewhat block the flow hitting her face, but it was no use, the attack was too strong. The air was knocked out of her lungs along with the pheromone cloud she’d been building up.

 

The moment it let up and Salazzle was able to take a breath, she looked up to see a large tail covered in water heading right for her face. It ripped through the rock she’d been embedded in and tore her out of the stone. There had been no time to react, no possible chance for her to build up energy.

 

She fell to the floor, her mind spinning, but she started building up her pheromones in her mouth again. Another strike from the Aqua Tail didn’t deter her either as there was no energy manipulation to make her lust poison. It did send her flying into another wall and Salazzle could feel her barrier getting worryingly low.

 

Salazzle threw herself away from the wall knowing another attack was coming her way. The stone shattered behind her as she slid along the floor and locked her eyes on her assaulter. His eyes drilled into hers, spiked pupils showing his dragon nature and bringing out her own as a response. His mouth was already opening and Water-Type energy was gathering in front of his lips.

 

With a large exhale, Salazzle let loose her pheromone cloud and it completely enshrouded the serpent in seconds. The light from the Water-Type attack faded and Salazzle could see the ropes of cum painting the floor in the corner of her vision. A smile spread across Salazzle’s muzzle as the adrenaline of the last few moments finally registered. Seeing the serpent’s outline in her smog twitching and listening to his small, whimpering moans had Salazzle’s heart soaring. She knew without a shadow of a doubt she’d won this battle, but she wasn’t about to let that human release another pokemon.

 

Fire sprang up from the pink underside of her tail as she formed another Flame Lash in her hand. All the pink markings on her body lit up with the flames as she formed the attack as fast as she could. Her eyes locked onto the humans to see them all watching with shock written on their faces, plus quite a bit of arousal on the girls. The long whip of fire formed and she sent it towards the muscular human-

 

Salazzle was blindsided as the ‘defeated’ serpent tackled her and started wrapping his body around her own. She could feel the orgasm tremors still going through his body, but yet he continued to fight on in a display of mental resistance that had Salazzle as shocked as the humans. Her limbs were pinned to her body as the fire from her attack flickered out and died. Her tail and two scale tassels wiggled around but were pinned against her back.

 

Horror filled her as the twitching face of the serpent stared at her with a glowing blue Water-Type move growing in front of his mouth. Her barrier wouldn’t hold, she knew at that moment she’d lost. Her confidence in her lust poison crumbled like stale bread as she looked at the pokemon that had fought her even when she’d hit him with all she had. Never in her life had she even heard of a pokemon doing as such, not from her mother, or her sisters, or any other Salazzle she’d ever met. It was such an impossible thing that she was stunned for a moment just witnessing it.

 

Then anger replaced the shock and horror. With practiced ease she let loose a small glob of Toxic that struck the back of his throat, ensuring a Poison status, “Fuck you.” The glob of Toxic made the serpent flinch, but he powered through and unleashed his attack.

 

The last thing Salazzle remembered was the water striking her face and the sound of her barrier breaking.

 

*****

 

Holy fuck that was too close.” I mutter as I watch Milo drop the knocked out Salazzle. It also cemented it in my mind that I wasn’t about to capture this thing. I didn’t have the time to actually train such a pokemon nor would I have the energy I don’t think. Her being able to make a pokemon cum just from her breath alone was as terrifying as it was intriguing. I thought only Fairy-Types could do anything like that.

 

I also had to promise my ass to Milo, but that was something I was going to do for him eventually anyway. I prescribe to the notion that I wouldn’t do anything to my team that I wouldn’t be willing to do myself. That had been the thing I was planning on doing in the future though, not something to be promised only a few days after he became a full lover of mine.

 

“Soooo...” Cinder spoke up, getting our attention and finally pulling my eyes from Milo, “You still don’t mind if I-”

 

“Go right the fuck ahead.” I cut her off while shaking my head at her stupidity, “You’re going to need a will of steel to actually train that pokemon. Good luck.” Before I’d even finished she was tossing her pokeball towards the knocked out Salazzle. The pure lust in her eyes made me question her sanity until I remembered her and her main partner were both subs. I had to wonder if in the future I’d see Cinder walking around with a collar on and Salazzle holding the leash.

 

To be fair it was a nice mental image, but now wasn’t the time.

 

“Now hold on, what if I wanted her-I fought her first.” Red spoke up with mock anger. I could tell from how his shoulders were slumped he was happy that the danger had passed and was just lightening the situation.

 

“And lost .” Cinder quickly pointed out, smiling as went and picked up the pokeball, “And you didn’t even see her since you didn’t know what pokemon Green was talking about earlier.”

 

“Fine, but you owe me a battle when we get to Lavender Town.” Red twisted his cap back around as my eyes went to Milo.

 

My savior of a water dragon was standing as still as he could as the cum shooting out of his dick coated the knocked out Nidos that covered the cave floor. I was surprised that the fight with Salazzle hadn’t harmed any of them, but Milo did knock her away from their knocked out forms. I could see him staring directly at me, his spiky pupils showing his dragon nature yet he awaited my command with unflinching loyalty.

 

Whatever conversation between Red and Cinder skipped my mind as I motioned for Milo to come closer with my hand. He zipped across the ground, getting a startled look from the others, but they calmed down as he stopped right in front of me. His head was lower than mine and he was looking up at me with puppy dog eyes that didn’t really work because of how his pupils currently looked.

 

I brought my hand to the side of his head and pressed it against his cheek. He pushed into the touch but his eyes never left mine, “After we get to Lavender Town, I promise.” his head perked up and the smile on his face stretched even further, “For now we need you to protect us as we make our way out of here. You’re the only one that I’d trust to protect us on the way out.” and wasn’t that a weird thing since he’s been utterly silent this whole time.

 

Out of everyone on the team, Milo had been the only one to hold himself back fully when I was recalling everyone. Ryu hadn’t needed to, so he didn’t count. Even Eve had said she would fall to the poison’s influence with time, but Milo had stayed in his spot after apologizing for his fin. He even kept his head down and submissive and that was my only reasoning for thinking he could beat Salazzle. If he’d failed I would’ve had Eve out here throwing around her best attacks to hopefully knock the Poison-Type out before she got rape-y. That’s if I didn’t get hit by the Flame Whip she was sending towards us at the end there.

 

“Why does Milo have all that writing all over him?” Red spoke up, earning a swat from Cinder.

 

“It’s rude to ask people about that stuff in public.” she scolded him as I continued to rub Milo’s cheek, enjoying a few moments of peace with my pokemon.

 

“We’re in the middle of a cave and you’ve fucked him, not exactly public.” Red crossed his arms as he looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

 

“When next I call you out-” I say to Milo as I ignore the other two for now, “-be ready to fight. I’m sure you’ll get us to the Pokemon Center safe and sound.” Milo’s only response was a small lick to my chin. I gave him a kiss right on the tally marks between his eyes before returning him to his ball.

 

“Ninetales is going to be so sad he missed out on seeing this.” Cinder spoke up as I put Milo’s still enlarged ball on my belt. He’d be able to look out of the top of it and let himself out if the situation called for it.

 

“I’m sure you can help make it up to him either in Vermilion or on the cruise.” I told her as I looked over at them, “Now help me find my guns so we can get the fuck out of this cave. I want to see the sky and not have to worry about rape happy pokemon hiding in the shadows.”

 

“Alright, but can ya tell me why Milo had all those things written on him as we look?” Red asked as I moved to where I could see my pistol resting against the cavern wall. I had no idea where my lever action got thrown but we’d find it soon I’m sure.

 

“He likes being degraded so me and the team wrote things on him this morning. They begged me to skip our morning training to do it since Eve let it slip I was planning something for Milo the day before and it got too late to do it that night.” I explained as we spread out amongst the knocked out Nidos and the puddles of cum from Milo. I also was pointedly ignoring the wet spot my erection was leaving on my shorts. I’d have to change before we got into town if it hopefully went down before we got there.

 

“Ohhh.” Red nodded his head as he started looking around some of the displaced stones that littered the floor, “I don’t think I’ve ever heard of that being a fetish before.”

 

“Pretty sure I told you he didn’t like being pretty when he evolved.” I pushed aside two knocked out Nidorinos but my rifle wasn’t under them. Not sure why it would be, but I was looking everywhere. I wasn’t leaving without that thing, not after having just got it.

 

“Are you sure you told me that cause I don’t remember it.” Red had his hand on his chin like he was trying to will his mind to remember, but was having no luck, “Oh well.”

 

“Found it!” Cinder called out and drew our attention to her. She was standing by a small hole in the wall where the stone dipped down and the shadows hid an entrance to a different chamber, “Also found her bed chamber. Theres a Nidorina and two Nidorans fucking in the middle of it too.”

 

“Leave ‘em be unless you want to do the Ranger’s job for them and start catching all of them.” I say as I walk over to her. I can see her clear hesitancy to do so as I take my rifle from her hands, “Exactly. Way too much work when we can just report it when we get to Lavender Town.”

 

“You don’t think they’ll take Salazzle away from me, do you?” Cinder asked, her hand falling protectively over said pokemon’s ball.

 

I considered it a good thing she was already protective of her pokemon, but I still think she was in over her head trying to train her, “No, if anything they’ll give you a medal for trying to train her. Again, good luck with that by the way.”

 

“It won’t be that bad.” Cinder shook her head and smirked, though I could still see some worry in her eyes, “Could I have your pokedex to look over now though? I want to read up all I can on her species as soon as possible.”

 

I nodded my head as I looked over to find Red poking one of the Nidorinas. She wasn’t paralyzed or knocked out, but she was pretending to be so she wasn’t attacked, “Red, leave the pokemon alone and let’s get moving.”

 

There was a look that passed over his face and I thought I was about to watch him catch the faking Nidorina before he stood up instead, “Alright, you lead the way cause I was lost as could be when I stumbled into this place.” I guess even if the want of a Nidorina was there he’d probably want a fighter and not one who faked being knocked out.

 

“Same. Some jackass removed all the signs for the entire underground.” Cinder spoke up herself while crossing her arms over her chest, “I was trying to get to Vermillion and now I have no idea which way is which.”

 

I reached into my backpack’s side pocket and pulled out the one device that has kept my path mostly straight the entire time I’d been down here, “Neither of you have a compass?” I asked as I flipped the small square box open. Sure there was a possibility of some magnetic material fucking with it, but that hasn’t come up yet nor will it if the runes on the box worked how they were supposed to.

 

Both of them looked at me like I’d grown a second head. Red deeply inhaled and let out a long sigh before speaking, “Fuck. Don’t tell Blue about this.”

 

“I have one in my bag too, I didn’t even think about it.” Cinder muttered as she looked away in embarrassment. The small drawstring thing on her back looked more like a bag for sports shoes than a real backpack. Probably had the same Silph Co treatment as my own though so it was pretty much bottomless.

 

A chuckle escaped me as I looked at the needle. It pointed north, back the way we came and there was a different entrance to the south-east, “We’ll take that cave until we come to another junction.”

 

Red sagged, “That’s where I came from. How did I get turned around?” he mostly asked himself as we started walking.

 

“Cause your sense of direction sucks without Pika there to help you.” I answered him. It was honestly a miracle that the mouse was able to keep Red as on track as he did. Blue, Leaf and I certainly couldn’t help him back before he caught Pika, we considered him hopeless. If he’d understood the reference I’d have called him Zoro, but I always kept that to myself.

 

“Yeah yeah.” he brushed me off with a small smirk, “At least I didn’t forget my own birthday one year.”

 

“No, but you did forget to wear your pants on that one school day.” I shot a smirk back at him, “I still can’t believe the teacher bought your lie about your boxers being shorts.” a tap on my shoulder brought my attention back to Cinder, “Oh right, sorry.” I reached into one of the big pockets on my cargo shorts and pulled out my Pokedex. A quick search and I brought up the page for Salazzle, one that was fairly fleshed out thanks to Professor Oak’s cousin in Alola helping us out, “Here you are. You can take notes when we get to Lavender Town too.”

 

“Thank you so much.” Cinder said as her bright orange eyes skimmed the screen, “Where did you get this thing?”

 

Before I could answer, Red beat me to the punch, “We’re the lab trainers chosen by Professor Oak. He gave one to each of us when we started out this year. It’ll be a few years before it’s available to everyone else though, it’s crazy expensive to make according to the Professor and Green.”

 

“You...” Cinder looked up at us with sparkling eyes that sent a chill down my spine, “You work with thee Professor Oak!?”

 

“Yep.” Red said happily, “He even let me have his last name so I’m Red Oak officially.”

 

“That’s so cool!” Cinder’s gushing made me roll my eyes but it did make me smile.

 

I’d have to get used to fans like her when the internet starts getting around more and Bella starts to post those videos we’re making. In addition to the fans from my battling career of course, but Youtube, when Bill finally gets around to making the site I gave him the idea for, was going to reach a broader audience and hopefully reach the regions that didn’t have a league set up like Alola, Oblivia, Almia and Orre. I even gave him the idea of separating the NSFW from the regular videos that will be uploaded, but only time will tell how he makes the site.

 

Still waiting for him to work on even one of my ideas, particularly the money maker that was the Airfrier, but the guys got his hands full with his pokemon now and I was in no rush.

 

“Think we can pick up the pace?” Red asked, pulling me out of my head.

 

I looked over at Cinder who had her eyes glued to the screen while holding my Pokedex with a very delicate touch, “You can walk for a while, it won’t hurt ya.” I shake my head while smiling like an idiot, “You’re free to run on ahead though. I’m sure we’ll come across you eventually after the wild pokemon have had their fun.”

 

“Ugh, but you guys walk so slow.” he put his hands behind his head and looked up towards the ceiling, “At this pace it’s going to take us another week just to get to Lavender Town.”

 

“Then it’ll take a week.” I rolled my eyes as I relaxed but my ears stayed alert for the screech of Zubat or the chitter of Sandshrew, “Relax, we’ll be out of here by nightfall.”

 

There were a few blissful moments of silence as I started thinking of what we were going to do once we reached Lavender Town. Then Red continued talking, “Just a light jog wouldn’t be too bad, right?”

 

“Wait! This at the bottom says that you were one of the authors for this entry.” Cinder spoke up and I felt her eyes land on me, “You helped the Professor write this!?”

 

‘It’s going to be a looong walk.’ I lamented in my head as I sighed. There was a reason I only traveled with my team.

 

*****

 

**May 1st, 10:32pm**

 

“Do we have to leave though? They were only able to get a bunch of young Ghost-Types.” a little girl’s voice asked as her father jumped through the trees, carrying her away from the town they’d called home for the past few months.

 

“It’s safer this way.” the father replied as he jumped around, his claws digging into bark and grass alike as he made his way through the route, “We’ll also have a better chance of finding you a good trainer if we visit other towns.” It was a secondary reason, but one that the father knew would excite his daughter.

 

A sigh left the little girl as she relaxed atop her father’s head, “We’ll never find a human that isn’t scared of us. And when they aren’t scared they’re sooooo boring and hardly show any emotion...” they’d scouted out all the trainers that had passed through their little town, but none of them held that spark that the little girl wanted. It didn’t help that their best bet, Ghost-Type trainers all seemed emotionally stunted in some way with how little they reacted to everything around them.

 

“Have patience honey, we’ll-” he froze, both in sentence and movement as the sounds of a Water-Type move filled the air.

 

The father looked towards the sound, the distance too great for it to be aimed at them and made his way towards it. Voices carried on the wind reached them, but they were barely audible. His daughter’s head perked up too and she tilted it curiously as she tried to pick out what was being said but couldn’t. The duo zipped through the trees and a flash of blue accompanied by the sound of water splashing against something helped to zero in on their target.

 

“-these pokemon?” their hearing caught the tail end of a question but neither of them could make out its meaning. After a second the same voice continued, “I get it that they’re horny, but for fucks sake if you see the first twenty didn’t even get a hit in why would they think they’re the lucky one?” the duo hunkered down beside some bushes at the edge of the route’s road.

 

In the middle of the road, surrounded by knocked out Zubat, a few Ekans and a couple Pidgeys were a group of three humans. One was female wearing a black leather outfit with gem encrusted flames and she was covered in the dried remains of various sexual fluids. Her hair looked like a Rattata nest and her clothing was torn, showing off her crotch and most of her bare chest. Beside her was a human male looking much better than her. He had on a red jacket with a black shirt under it along with a simple pair of blue jeans and a red and white hat. A few stray stains on his apparel showed he hadn’t gotten out of whatever had happened to them completely clean.

 

Both of them paled in comparison to the third human, one that both father and daughter eyed like a predator would prey. He was a full head taller than the other two and his physique was quite the sight. His white shirt was tight enough to show off his muscles, yet loose enough that it didn’t look like it was done intentionally. His feathery green hair was a bit wild, but it mostly looked fine if not for the sweat and dirt that matted down a few spots. His shirt was dirty too, along with his olive cargo shorts and boots, but the two didn’t care for his clothing all that much. What they were focused on was the large sea serpent that was half coiled around him and licking his neck affectionately.

 

“Oh my...” the daughter shivered as she read all the things that were written on the pokemon’s scales. She’d found a new fetish she hadn’t even known she had so she already liked the man in front of them. As she watched the serpent nuzzle, lick and lightly kiss the human’s neck, she wondered if she could get such writing on her fur. Just the thought was getting her a little worked up.

 

“Hmm.” her father hummed as he moved closer, his powers keeping them hidden from sight, sound and scent. While his daughter looked at the serpent he had his eyes on the human, taking in how gently he was touching the obviously aroused pokemon. There wasn’t a trace of fear or worry in the human’s eyes, even with that giant pillar of a cock the pokemon had throbbing behind him. It was even more surprising how submissive the pokemon was being despite his body language screaming that he wanted nothing more than to fuck the human he was coiled around.

 

“Milo couldn’t have gotten them just a bit quicker?” the human in red asked with a joking tone as he wiped off some of the sexual fluids that now stained his jacket.

 

“He’s trying his best.” the muscular one said as he used his hands to move Milo’s head in front of him. He placed a kiss right between the Water-Types eyes and the way the pokemon locked up made the spying duo think he was about to take the human then and there. He surprised both of them by lowering his head submissively once more and returned to loving on his trainer’s neck, “We really gotta get that Lust Poison out of you-” a flash of purple showed he was poisoned and the human was quick to pull out Milo’s pokeball, “Return.” the human said before shrinking the ball and sighing, “Cinder, if you need any help teaching Salazzle her place I’m down to teach her a lesson for that final Toxic she hit Milo with. I’m still annoyed I didn’t catch it earlier.”

 

“Maybe afterwards. I’ve got to do it myself first, but it still doesn’t make sense why an Antidote or Full Heal didn’t work.” the girl, Cinder, spoke up as the group started to walk some more, “I could understand not affecting the Lust Poison, that’s mostly pheromones riding on a small bit of Poison-Type energy to amplify the effects but the normal Poisoned status should’ve been neutralized.” she had in her hands a small device that gave off a little light. She seemed to be reading from it as she spoke.

 

“It’s probably too concentrated to be affected by the low costing medicines. I’d seen higher costing Antidotes, but I had thought it was because it was a different brand.” he shook his head and crossed his arms, “His barrier just has to hold until we get to Lavender Town.” the larger man rested his hand on the pokeball of the pokemon he’d just returned, “Is this what trainers feel like when they only have one pokemon left after a battle? Just one pokemon standing between you and all the sex crazed wild ones around you.”

 

“I mean most people don’t really care all that much about being raped. You’re just the weird one Green.” the human in red shrugged as he walked side by side with the other two.

 

“My ass is for my team.” the other male, Green, said, “I honestly wouldn’t mind getting my dick rode or using my mouth, but once you’ve lost control to a wild pokemon there isn’t much you can do to get it back and there's no guarantee that you won’t be used every way possible.”

 

“But it feels so good being pushed into the ground and filled with warm, sticky cum~” Cinder said a bit dreamily and the spying duo could smell her arousal from where they were walking behind them. The girl’s hand dropped down to the last pokeball on her belt as she happily wiggled her ass in anticipation of something.

 

“To each their own.” the larger human pulled up his left hand where a watch was resting, “Okay Red, Cinder, I think it’s time we start to double time it cause I want to go to bed and I don’t want to be out here once Milo’s barrier gives out.”

 

“About damn time.” the human in red, aptly named Red, stated as he twisted the cap on his head around, “Race ya! Three-two-one-go!” he said the words quickly and took off running.

 

Green sighed, “That idiot.” he started to run after him while shaking his head.

 

The girl let out a soft whine as she was hot on Green’s trail, “My feet are going to hurt so bad in the morning...”

 

As the group ran off the father and daughter stayed behind, “Interesting...” the father said as he watched them go.

 

The daughter watched them go, her mind a buzz with the body writing that had been on the serpent, the gentle nature with which the human cared for him and the thoughts of feeling those muscles herself or even that giant cock the pokemon had, “Dad... can we-”

 

“Of course honey.” the father smiled as he started the journey back to town, “I suppose I can catch a few hours of sleep and then scare those two rockets a bit more while you follow the human around. We’ll put him through my tests in the morning.” as he spoke the duo quickly shot past the running humans thanks to their pokemon nature, returning to the town they’d called home for the past few months.

 

“Do... do you think he’ll be the one?” her voice was small and fearful with only a small bit of hope in it. The duo had gone through many trainers, all of them lacking in some way or another. The daughter wanted this human to be the one more than anything as he’d already given her a new kink and she wanted to see if he’d give her any more.

 

“We’ll see in the morning, but I’ve got a good feeling about him.” the father reached up as he ran and ruffled the fur on top of his daughter’s head. He didn’t actually have any feelings good or bad about the trainer, beyond an appreciation for his good looks, but he hoped for his daughter’s sake that they finally found a match for her. She deserved more than to hide away in his shadow. She was stronger than she thought, but she needed someone other than her father to show her and bring her out of her shell.

 

She needed a trainer to help her get over her fear of fighting and the father hoped this human would be up to the task.

 

*****

 

“And isn’t that just a work of art!” Celebii cried out as he watched the two pokemon take off back towards town. His ceaseless manipulation of timing had payed off and everything worked out without a bit of mental interference needed. In his mind it was like finishing a painting one had been working on for months and being happy with how it came out.

 

As a large sigh left the floating green pokemon, Mew looked at her lover with a smile on her muzzle. She didn’t really understand why he went through so much trouble to time everything just right when she could’ve had the father and daughter simply stay in town an extra day, but he was happy so she was happy. He loved to set things up like this though, but he rarely got the chance to do it as there are usually thirty different things that go wrong just before the end. When he whirled around and hugged her, she hugged him back, giggling as he laughed exuberantly.

 

“Oh I was so worried that Green and them were going to miss the timing for that attack but it all worked out perfectly!” they twirled in the air, embraced in one another’s arms and Mew wrapped her tail around both of them.

 

“It was amazing Celly!” Mew took their reality bubbles towards the trio of running trainers, following them while continuing to hold her mate.

 

Before she could ask the awkward question, Celebii spoke, “Before you ask, no, I won’t be doing this again for a while.” he rolled his eyes as he felt Mew relax more into his hug. She worried too much about him sometimes. There’s work and then there’s setting up a series of events that string together over a few days leading into one another perfectly to get the outcome he wanted with next to no interference on his part after it started. He couldn’t be happier right now if he tried, “So, I have a lot of time I don’t need now since this went off without a hitch.” he looked up at his slightly larger mate, pressing his nose right against hers, “Wana feel a bit of relief from your edging?”

 

This, in Mew’s mind, was the best thing to always come out of these weird situations that Celebii crafted, when it all worked out he really gets into celebrating, “Oh I would love nothing more~” she finished with a lustful growl and set her reality bubble to follow the trio as her lips connected with her mate’s. It felt good to relax after helping Celebii look over everything happening the last few days.


‘I don’t envy whoever has to deal with that Shadow Onyx back in those caves.’ she thought as her tongue mingled with Celebii’s. It had been the one hiccup that happened but thankfully it went away from the group instead of towards it, ‘I’m sure the Rangers will have that handled when they get there.’ With that thought she put it out of her mind and focused on the moment.

Notes:

I'm going to come right out and say it, I probably won't have the fourth chapter done by the end of the month. I'm still working on the third one that's supposed to come out on the twenty-first. I've been working some overtime so I've not had as much time to write as I usually do and the next chapter also kicked my ass for a good long while. I'm honestly debating cutting it in half, but there isn't a good spot to do it at.

On top of that I've fallen back into the most horrendous of addictions known as Ark Survival Ascended. Thankfully I'm only playing on a friend's unofficial server and not going full PvP like I used to but it is still addicting to play. Either way I can only hope that the two chapters I do have done, and the one I'm still writing, are enough. The next chapter does have almost ten thousand more words so it should be, but us readers of fanfiction are rarely ever satisfied.

If you liked what your read please leave a kudos or a comment if you'd be so kind, but as always, thank you for reading.

Edit (before even posting): Just wanted to share a funny thing that just happened, I had to rework the dates because I forgot April only has thirty days. Glad I caught that before I posted it. lol

Chapter 23: Apocalypse Averted

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Zoroark, Zorua,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Lucario, Luxray, Decidueye

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**May 2nd, 7:35am**

 

I woke up groggy as hell from a restless sleep and I could already tell today was going to suck. I was in my room at the Pokemon Center in Lavender Town and I had none of my team around me. The poison in their systems, Milo’s especially since he got legitimately poisoned on top of Salazzle’s pheromones, needed a full night to flush out so the nurse currently has them in observation. Normally I’d be with them but the Celadon City Nurse Joy blabbed and showed off the video we’d made there so I wasn’t allowed to stay beyond visiting hours.

 

That blabber mouthed bitch.

 

There’s also the fact we missed Team Rocket pulling out of the town only a couple hours. If we’d hustled from the start like Red wanted we would’ve caught them, something I know he’s going to be smug about. Just thinking that though I realize we weren’t in any state to do anything to them even if we had caught them. Both our teams were horny beyond reason with the only exception being Milo and I didn’t want to push him to his limit, especially not after the Antidote didn’t work for curing the regular poison in his system.

 

Nurse Joy explained that it was a particularly nasty and strong mixture that required a combination of Peacha Berry extract combined with a Full Heal. Only expert Poison-Types should be able to make such a potent Toxic. Cinder had to go through a whole lecture about it and how she was only allowed to use that level of poison while near a Pokemon Center. She’d have to train with Salazzle to get the pokemon to tone down the potency after she’s gotten the thing under control. It wasn’t any more harmful than normal, but trainers tended to panic when their medicines didn't work and Nurse Joy was making sure to save any of her family from such a headache. It also would’ve gone away if Milo’s barrier had broken so I could’ve done that and used my expensive revive on him. Now I know for the future at least.

 

Normally my team would just need a quick recharge from the machine in the front room while in their pokeballs, but the Lust Poison that Salazzle had hit them with wasn’t coming out normally. It needed a more real way, everyone else called it old fashioned, to be flushed out of their systems. That meant plenty of bedrest, lots of fluids and the occasional mashed Peacha Berry pudding to assist their bodies. Nurse Joy said they should be out by this evening, meaning we were staying the night here.

 

I have no idea how we were going to get to Vermillion even if we leave first thing tomorrow. The boat leaves on the fourth and I don’t remember when on the fourth it left so we’d have only the third, tomorrow, to cross two long routes. We’d have to travel through the night to even have a chance and that’s with me riding on Volt’s back... I could ask Bella to carry me, I’m certain she has the strength to do so, but that still leaves Red. Cinder too, but she’s not really my concern. It might even be better for her to miss it since I’m pretty sure some shit is going to go down on the boat.

 

‘Well I won’t figure anything out just laying in bed.’ I think to myself as I take a deep breath and let it out slowly. I don’t like the fact I can’t smell my team around me.

 

My eyes fluttered open and I immediately noticed a weight on my chest. Normally I’d be concerned but I had been warned when we got here late yesterday evening that the younger Ghost-Types in the town like to sleep with people in the middle of the night. They fall asleep waiting to scare the person when they wake up, ending up looking adorable instead. It was a small consolation seeing the sleeping, peaceful face of a Misdreavus of all things resting on my chest, but it was a nice way to wake up.

 

The little ghost was softly nuzzling my chest in her sleep and even had the covers pulled up over herself. It was so adorable I wanted to take a picture, but I settled on a mental one that I’d show Eve later. The hair above the cover still moved in an ethereal wind that I couldn’t feel, but the soft rise and fall of her body told me she was a deep sleeper. She even snored cutely, but I had things to do and pokemon to visit so I had to get up... but she looked so peaceful. Five more minutes wouldn’t hurt.

 

My left arm raised up and I checked the time. I still had an hour and a half before they allowed visitors and I don’t think Nurse Joy would enjoy me hanging around in her lobby until then. Maybe I can go see if I can find Mr. Fuji, the one who helped work on Mewtwo and ask him some questions... but will that saddle me with a Cubone? I’m not particularly fond of them even if they don’t have sad backstories in this world. The skull they were isn’t their mother’s, they’re simply something that the species has much like a Rillaboom and their wooden drums, a Farfetch’d and their leek stalk or the Oshawatt line with their Scalchops.

 

Does that make me a horrible person that I don’t want to help out an orphan? I know it makes me selfish but everyone is selfish to some extent. Maybe I can pawn it off on Red or send the Cubone to my parents if it really is a problem. I know the Professor will at least take care of the little one if my parents don’t want a young-I’m getting ahead of myself. It could be an adult pokemon and I’m just assuming they’re young. Planning isn’t my strong suit despite how much I try to do it, I’ll wing it if it comes up and ignore it if it doesn’t. I’m also being stupid and thinking that there would be any death that happened this time around. Team Rocket might have killed the Cubones mother in the original universe, but I highly doubt that’s what happened here.

 

There’s a little bit of weight that lifted from my mind as I realized that, but there is some worry clinging on. If I start thinking that death never happens then I’m going to get one hell of a rude reality check when I least expect it. Though no one really ever expects death-I’m just going to stop right there before I start getting philosophical and depressed.

 

... I really miss my team. I want to pet fur and relax, not let my mind wander all over the place. Especially not when I’m in Lavender Town of all places.

 

All too soon, more than the five minutes I allotted myself, it wasn’t me but my bladder that decided it was time to get up. My hand moved to the Misdreavus and softly pet her head, “Hey.” I said as softly as I could. While cute this was a wild pokemon on my chest, “Time to get up. I gotta go and get ready.”

 

The Misdreavus yawned cutely and I watched as a few pieces of her fabric-like body stretched out like she was stretching her limbs. Her eyes fluttered open as she lightly leaned into my hand, “Mmm~” she let out a small hum of content as her eyes fully opened. It actually shocked me a bit as they were a beautiful honey orange color bordering on gold. I can’t remember off the top of my head what a Misdreavus’ eyes looked like but I thought they had red in them. Then her eyes met mine and I saw them widen in surprise, “Eep!” she turned intangible and I felt her fall through me like the Ghost-Type she was.

 

A chill went through my body at the feeling, but one I’d grown accustomed to thanks to Bella, “For the record you were adorable!” I called out though I doubt the skittish pokemon could hear me. A light chuckle left me as I moved the cover off of me and scooted over to the edge of the bed.

 

It’s strange. Until now I don’t think I’ve used a cover at all since Luna joined the team. Her horn and her position between my legs don’t really make it possible unless the cover only rests over my chest and stomach. Eh, we don’t really need it since we cuddle together. Body heat is better anyway.

 

I got up, grabbed the spare clothes I’d gotten from my bag the night before and moved towards the bathroom.

 

After a long, hot shower, a luxury I don’t usually have as I rush to get back to my team, I got ready and set out from the room. I had my pistol on my hip but my bag was with Milo in his room. He was a bit distraught after getting the news that he should refrain from any sex for a few days so the Lust Poison worked its way out of his system completely so I’d given him my bag to protect to keep his mind off it. Everyone else had to only wait a day after they were released, but they didn’t know that yet I don’t think. I only told Milo since I’d promised him my ass when we got here but we’ll be leaving before he gets to do anything. I told him we’d do something when we’re on the S.S.Anne, but he said it wouldn’t be safe to do it there either so it’s been put off until we find the time. He just seemed happy that it was an option, like I wasn’t going to ever let him do it.

 

I won’t make my pokemon do anything I won’t do too. It’s a philosophy I stand by. If Ryu can take that monstrous thing Milo calls a cock then so can I. Just to be on the safe side though, I’m going to swing by a drug store and see if they have those pills Ryu talked about the Rapidash owner using. Having Fairy-Type elasticity would ease my mind quite a lot when we did it even if his dick is very squishy and malleable.

 

I walked out of the door much lighter than I’m used to, no backpack or Eve on top of it, and I just hate the way it feels. My hand slowly goes down to my belt, but the six pokeballs there don’t belong to anyone on the team, not anymore anyway. The first two are the color changing balls I never got the name of, the two that weren’t used by the team, and the next four are the regular pokeballs that used to belong to the team. I might not have any pokemon but I didn’t want it to seem like I was so defenseless.

 

My Marlin Lever Action had to stay in my bag after I got into town though. A lot of the people were jumpy about it since Team Rocket had just left and those crooks don’t paint a positive image of gun owners. I refused to leave my pistol behind though and Nurse Joy allowed me that much.

 

Down the hall I went, counting the doors until I came upon the one I wanted. My hand reached for the doorknob-

 

“That’s right! Eat it bitch! I am the fucking Master here!” my hand froze and I rethought about talking to Cinder. I was just going to give her a few tips on getting Salazzle under control since I saw she was in the Dragon egg group, but I think- “Suck that clit like it's your mama’s!” yeah, definitely going to talk later . She’s also already doing what I was going to suggest and battling her to submission, though, differently than I would’ve gone about it.

 

‘Then again, I did sorta win over Bella like this.’ I think to myself as I turn away from the door, ‘At least I heard them before I barged in... Man it’s been over a month and a half since I accidently walked in on someone fucking, I think...’ I shake my head and hope I can keep the streak up. The longest I’d gone before was two months so I was going to walk in on someone by accident sooner or later.

 

Just the thought of the last time it happened in Pallet sent a shiver down my back. I did not need to see the Professor with his Alakazam, nor did I need to know how fucking buff he was under his lab coat.

 

I shook the thoughts out of my head as I went back down the hall towards the lobby. I already knew Red wouldn’t be in his room, he was more restless than I was and was probably exploring the town. Just like me though he’d be back at nine on the dot so he could visit his team.

 

A sigh left my lips as I thought of what the hell I was going to do for the next hour and some change...

 

‘I really should work out a bit. We skipped yesterday and the team can’t today, but I’ll be damned if I don’t when I’m still able.’ I think to myself as I walk into the lobby. There were two people talking beside the TV in the corner, watching some news while looking a bit shaken up. Team Rocket had only just left in the evening of the day prior so it’s understandable that people were still worried. Even with Police trickling in and reassuring people, something I can see out of the front windows, it’ll be a while before things turn back to normal for the town.

 

“Hey Nurse Joy.” I said as I walked up to the counter.

 

“Visiting hours don’t start until nine.” she said automatically with an unamused look.

 

I held up my hands in surrender, “Okay, okay. No need to sick Chancy on me. Just let my team know I’m going to go work out before I come to see them so I might be a little late.” I usually lose track of time when working out. Getting into the flow of things was easy and the reason why we had a timer for our morning exercises.

 

“I’ll let them know.” she said happily, “There’s a gym two streets over by a laundromat if you want to use weights or a park on the south side of town if you’d rather avoid the crowds.”

 

I smiled at the thought of actually using some weights, I hadn’t done that since we left Pallet Town, “Thanks, I think I’ll head over to that gym. Tell them I’ll be back before ten.”

 

“I will. Have a good work out.” Nurse Joy did the anime thing of smiling and closing her eyes. It was still weird, but it was cute.

 

“Thanks, see ya.” I turned and walked away, thinking of what I’m going to work on when I get there. Probably arms and shoulders. Hitting the bench press in a real gym is going to be a nostalgia trip.

 

*****

 

A quick check of my watch told me it was a quarter to nine and the burn in my muscles told me I’d had a damn good workout. The Lavender Town gym was actually pretty full as the response most people in this world had to being beaten was to improve themselves instead of holing up in their safe spaces. The cultural differences were still awe inspiring some times.

 

There were a bunch of first timers there, all humans but they usually had a pokemon with them for support. The gym staff took it all in stride helping everyone as much as they could and I was mostly on my own since I knew what I was doing. Not that I cared, I was always more comfortable around pokemon than people anyway.

 

There was a nice girl though who spotted me when I did the bench press and I returned the favor, but we didn’t talk to each other the entire time until the end. It was purely non verbal the way I was about to start and she just walked up and became my spotter without prompting or complaint. She seemed a bit nervous when it was her turn, but she fucking nailed it putting up as much iron as I did easily. It really hammered home in my mind that appearance ment jack diddly squat and sleeper builds were a very real thing.

 

The only time I spoke was to compliment her after we finished and then I learned why she was non verbal the whole time. She was extremely shy. Her face turned as red as a Cherri Berry, which accented her honey gold eyes fairly well, and stiffly walked away. I thought about apologizing for any embarrassment I caused, but I figured it would only make it worse. I’m pretty sure she was still staring at me as I left though. I feel kinda bad about it.

 

I was walking back towards the Pokemon Center when a chill went down my spine. A quick look around showed there were no Ghost-Types nearby, none that I could see anyway, but the chill reminded me of Bella so much it couldn’t have been anything else. I half expected my ears to start twitching from her touch. Down the alleyway beside me I did spy a woman either furiously masturbating or getting her pussy eaten out. Either way it was none of my business so I started walking down the sidewalk once again.

 

....

 

I pulled my left hand out of my pocket and checked the time. It was only a few minutes till nine so I should be close to the Pokemon Center. The gym was only a ten minute walk away... ‘Didn’t I just pass that place?’ I thought to myself as I walked past what looked like the same restaurant that I’d seen a minute ago.

 

“Excuse me sir!” a voice pulled me out of my thoughts and I looked back to see a police officer running up to me. He had the classic blue and black outfit that every cop wore with a forgettable face, short brown hair, but piercing gold eyes, “You’re a Pokemon Trainer aren’t you?”

 

The instant he talked I considered lying and saying no, but I still had the six empty pokeballs on my belt that said otherwise. I didn’t want to get into an argument with the guy either, he had a ‘I’m overworked and in a hurry’ vibe to him that could quickly escalate. I’d seen it happen multiple times before, “Yeah.” I answered with a bit of caution in my tone.

 

“Oh thank Mew.” he looked relieved, “We need a trainer to go into the Pokemon Tower and we could use someone who has experience with Ghost-Types. Uh, do you have any experience with them?”

 

That last part seemed tacked on out of fear that I might not. If he looked at all threatening I might have thought that he was working for Team Rocket, but the guy was the definition of a generic background cop from any TV show. Forgettable face, short brown hair, and an average height so shorter than me. The only thing that stood out was his piercing golden eyes but I’d seen a chick with red and blue eyes not five minutes ago in the gym. This world is fucking weird with the genetics.

 

“I’ve got a Ghost-Type on my team but she didn’t get her Ghost-Typing until her third evolution.” I had to be honest with that as there was a big difference between a pokemon born with their type and one who got it upon evolving. Ghost-Types were the biggest cases for things being different. Psychic-Types had something too, but the Professor’s Alakazam said she wouldn’t teach Eve until I was a trainer. I’ll have to ask about it next time I call.

 

“Good enough.” he nodded his head and his shoulders relaxed a bit before straightening back up and trying to look like he’s a professional and wasn’t just panting from running, “I’m here to officially ask if you’d lead an expedition into the tower and see why there are screams coming from the upper floors.”

 

‘Huh, and here I thought there wasn’t going to be a reason for going up the tower. Looks like some things are fated to happen. Does that mean Red is going to meet Fuji and get the Mega Stone and Charizardite?’ I thought to myself as I shook my head, “I’d love to, but all my pokemon are in the Pokemon Center and they’re in observation until tonight. If you can wait-”

 

“There’s no time, I’m afraid.” He cut me off and his professional look fell away for a desperate one to replace it, “And there’s not anyone else that the corps could find to help us.”

 

‘The corps? What is this guy, a marine wannabe? Wait no, they don’t have a marine core here so what the fuck is he talking about?’ I shake my head, “Look, I want to help, but I ain’t going into that tower without my team. It’s probably just some ghosts tormenting some poor sap, probably a Team Rocket member who got left behind. Ask some of the pokemon in the tower and I’m sure they’ll turn them over eventually.” as much as I did want to go and see, there wasn’t a chance in hell I’d go there without my team. I’d get chewed out for being so reckless and-

 

“We’re prepared to pay you five-hundred thousand but it’s only if we can get it cleared out before our boss gets here. We were supposed to have this done by sunrise but everyone is dragging their, uh feet and-” the guy went on to talk about possible injuries, how the ghosts in the tower weren’t being cooperative and some other crap but I’d stopped listening.

 

‘Five-hundred thousand...’ That’s what got my attention. It was like a sign saying if I wanted my dream gun sooner, this was the job to do. Even if I wasn’t eyeing that Blue Lightning, having five-hundred grand was better than not having it, ‘It’s not like the police will send me in there defenseless either. Surely they have some pokemon I can use for this. Quick in and out, quick payday and I’ll take the team somewhere nice after the whole thing with the S.S.Anne is over with.’

 

My green eyes met his golden ones as I cut him off, “If I’m going to do this I’m going to need a few pokemon from the police force or a well trained Arcanine.”

 

“Deal.” He said a bit too quickly, but I just guessed he was relieved. A mountain’s worth of stress seemed to fall off of his shoulders, “If you’d please follow me to the tower I’ll let you take my Arcanine inside.”

 

“You have an Arcanine?” I asked as we started to walk. It was strange as usually only Officer Jennys had Arcanines. Their family along with a few others had a monopoly on how to evolve them, one that was only starting to crumble in recent years with the internet and soon the Pokedex, “I’m surprised. Most don’t even know how to evolve a Growlithe with a Fire Stone.”

 

“Uhh, yes. It happened by complete accident really.” the guy said as his hand went to the one ball on his belt, “Now, we should probably run there if you can. Time is of the essence.”

 

‘Obviously if you’re blowing that kind of money.’ I thought to myself as we started to run down the street.

 

The people got out of our way, the few that were out and about, and we made it to the tower in only a handful of minutes. The officer was huffing and puffing, trying to catch his breath while I was perfectly fine. I did more cardio than that short run every time I fucked my team.

 

The tower looked just like the game version, tall and imposing with a darker color scheme. There were rows of windows that went up the sides of the building and if I had to guess they were along the ceilings of each room or close to it. The top was rounded off in a semicircle with a large arched window at the top. There were some purple accents here and there between the dark stone masonry, but they were muted and blended in if you weren’t looking at them. The place screamed Ghost-Type so it was built perfectly.

 

We walked up the steps and between the two guards on duty, neither of them so much as looked at us as we entered, “Hu, hu, hu, here.” he tossed out his pokeball and a Hisuian Arcanine appeared before us.

 

“I can take it from here dad!” she said in a chipper tone. With the happy look on her face and those bright orange eyes she was just adorable.

 

“She’ll protect you as you investigate, just find out what’s making all those screams.” He said after a moment to catch his breath then he went right back to huffing in air like he was dying. Dude was really out of shape for a cop and he didn’t even look like he was that unhealthy.

 

“Don’t worry, your daughter and I will come back safe and sound.” I said without thinking about it. I realized I’d messed up when both of them looked at me in shock, “Oh, these ears aren’t just for show, they’re real.” I moved the two green Espeon ears on my head around to hammer the point home, “Don’t ask how though, it’s a long story.”

 

“Well, ehem.” the cop cleared his throat as he stood up completely from where he’d been doubled over resting his hands on his knees, “That’s great. Be careful up there and be thorough. The stairs are right over there.”

 

I nodded my head and started walking towards them. After a few seconds I heard the surprisingly soft steps of Arcanine as she joined me. A quick glance over and she quickly averted her eyes to look somewhere else. I think this is the first time I’ve actually caught someone openly staring at my ears, beyond my team of course. Most people just think they’re fake and mind their own business.

 

*****

 

The police officer standing by the open door to the Pokemon Tower watched as Green ascended the stairs with his daughter behind him. A soft smile was on his lips, one that spoke of a sadness few would know.

 

“You are certainly interesting enough, but are you courageous enough? Is money all you care for or did you just see an easy pay day?” his words were spoken but his mouth didn’t move nor did the sound come from the officer at all.

 

He inhaled and let out a cold breath as his body faded away, not leaving a single trace of himself behind. A few seconds later and the only beings on the ground floor were the two police officers guarding the door. Bored out of their minds and under orders to stop anyone from entering the tower for their own sakes.

 

Neither of them saw Green or the man enter.

 

Neither of them will see the two leave either.

 

*****

 

As we got to the second floor I was taken back by how warm the tower was. I was fully expecting it to be as cold as a cemetery in the middle of winter, but beyond the chill from hiding Ghost-Types it felt fairly nice. It also smelled like flowers, a mix of lavender and roses with a hint of honeysuckle too. Obviously the people of the town took very good care of this place but I could already see that Team Rocket had been here.

 

Amongst the first graves was a single tombstone that was broken, its wording lost amongst the rubble. I’m certain with today’s technology they can make out what it once said, or they might even have everything on file for just such a situation, but it was still a sad sight. No one should have their grave defiled like this...

 

I wouldn’t want mine to be broken.

 

A quick shake of my head got that thought thrown into the back of my mind and I looked to Arcanine. She quickly averted her eyes again, looking towards the ceiling like it was the most interesting thing in the world, “Do you really want to know that badly?” I asked with a bit of a chuckle.

 

“I-uh... y-yes?” her voice was quiet and timid, a far cry from what it had been when she addressed her father down stairs.

 

As we started to ascend the stairs I told her, “Well I was testing a teleporter for a friend of mine. When my Espeon and I tried to teleport to the other chamber it crossed some things and I got these ears while she got bigger.” I did a quick explanation since I didn’t want to go into the whole body swap thing.

 

“Um...” she started to speak but then clamped her muzzle shut. I looked over at her as we ascended to the third floor to see she was now staring at them openly, “They’re really cute.” her voice was so small I barely heard it even with the very ears she was looking at.

 

“Thank you.” she must not have realized she said that out loud as her face went scarlet and she quickly averted her eyes. It’s still weird I can see a blush through fur, “You can stare, I don’t mind. But also keep your eyes open for anything that might attack us.”

 

Arcanine’s blush deepened and she started looking around, “Sorry.” she said quietly as we moved towards the next set of stairs. After about a minute of silence she spoke up again, “So... W-what’s the Ghost-type on your team?” she stuttered a bit and finished her sentence really quickly afterwards.

 

‘Guess her ball was enlarged and she wants to know what kind of experience I have.’ I think to myself as we reach the base of the stairs, “I have a Decidueye and she’s Grass and Ghost-Type though you’d think she’s Grass and Flying-Type when you see her. She didn’t get her Ghost-Typing until her final evolution so I’m sure there are somethings that other ghosts can do that she can’t or hasn’t trained to do yet.”

 

“Are-are you l-looking for any more g-ghosts?” her voice was quiet and a quick glance back showed me it wasn’t fear but nervousness that was getting to her. She must not be used to talking to her partners outside of her father.

 

“Eh, not really.” I saw a flash of something across her face, but it was gone before I could place it, “I mean if I find a Ghost-Type that wants to come and I think will mesh well with the team then sure, but I’m not going to go out of my way to look for them.”

 

For a moment I thought about what my team would look like if I went out and got all the Kanto pokemon I wanted. I’d have a Ninetales, both Nidos, a Beedrill, all the Eeveelutions, and so many more. It would be completely unmanageable. Hell, I still kinda want a Ninetales despite my new rule about not seeking pokemon out for the team, they are gorgeous pokemon after all.

 

“W-what a-about-”

 

I cut her off by stopping and turning to her, my hand coming down on top of her head even if she is at eye level with me, “Okay, the stuttering is cute, but its getting worse.” the blush intensified on her face again but she didn’t move away from my hand, “Look at me.” she moved her eyes back to mine. The light honey golden orbs shimmered in the light of the room, “You have nothing to worry about around me. Take a deep breath, hold it for a few seconds, and then let it out again.”

 

Arcanine did as I asked, sucking in a deep breath that made her chest puff up. Then she let it out and I was surprised her breath wasn’t that warm. Being a Fire-Type I expected it to be like getting hit by the air that comes from an oven when you open it up. Instead it just felt normal.

 

‘I probably shouldn’t be stereotyping pokemon like that.’ I scratched her fur as she did it one more time. I could see the tension leaving her shoulders as she gave her second exhale, “Better?” I asked as I pulled my hand away.

 

“Yes...” she said quietly as her head dipped down in embarrassment.

 

“Now then, what was your next question?” I asked as I stepped on the first step for the fifth floor.

 

“Do you like Normal-Types?” she asked quickly and quietly.

 

“Huh.” I wasn’t sure if that was her last question or if she’d changed what she was going to ask. Either way I was going to answer, “They are a hardy type. They usually have access to great coverage moves and they can learn moves like Substitute and Hyper Beam so they’re a hard type to fight against consistently. I think they-”

 

“Umm-” Arcanine cut me off but clammed up when I looked at her. I softly used my hand to show her to breath and after she did so she continued, “I meant i-in bed.”

 

“Oh. Well they have amazing stamina and fast recoveries so they make great partners if you’re able to keep up with them. I can’t remember if there was anything else special about them sexually speaking. The only Normal-Type I had was Eve back when she was an Eevee and we didn’t do anything like that until after she evolved.” We walked across the graveyard, taking the path to the sixth floor stairs and I still haven’t seen anything. Beyond that first broken tombstone, everything has been immaculate.

 

“AAAAHHHHHHH!” A scream tore through the tower, one that sounded like two women shouting in terror at the top of their lungs.

 

I looked over at Arcanine and she had a slightly annoyed look on her face, “We can talk more later, let’s go!” I shot up the stairs with my hand going to my pistol. I rested it on the grip as we went up the stairs and came to the sixth floor.

 

There was nothing to see. No stones out of place, no flowers disturbed.

 

My eyes went to the stairs that should lead to the seventh and final floor. I ran across the graveyard with Arcanine hot on my heels. We ascended the stairs as fast as I could since I was in front and I don’t think Arcanine wanted to leave me unprotected.

 

Upon reaching the floor and looking around a chill went through my body and it wasn’t because of any Ghost-Types touching me. The graveyard we were now in was still pristine, but on the opposite side of the room was another set of stairs leading up. I knew we were on the seventh floor, I counted them when I was climbing, but there they were, another set ready to be climbed up.

 

“That’s weird.” I said as I jogged over to the stairs. The hairs on the back of my neck were standing on end and my skin was getting goosebumps. I placed a foot on the first step and looked up them, seeing the same ceiling like every other room the place had, “Arcanine, we’ve went up seven floors already haven’t we?”

 

I waited for her answer as Ipushed my head against the wall, seeing if I could see into the room above before I started to climb the stairs. It looked the exact same as this room from what I could see. It might be a bit darker, but that could just be the angle that I’m looking at it from.

 

“Arcanine?” I turned back towards where I came and my body froze. The graveyard I’d just come through was empty. Arcanine was nowhere to be seen, but more pressingly, I couldn’t see the railing for the stairs I’d just come up. My mouth opened to call out again, but I snapped it shut.

 

‘What the hell is happening here?’ I thought as I pulled my gun out. Slowly, while checking every single dark shadow around, I moved back towards where the stairs I’d just ascended moments ago. Every horror movie and game I’d ever played was flashing into my mind faster than I could remember what they even were. My head was moving towards a full survival situation as adrenaline was pumping into my body, not something I thought I’d ever be in again. I swallowed a lump that was in my throat and pushed through the last line of graves only to be met with a sight that had my hands shaking.

 

The stairs weren’t there.

 

I cautiously reached over with a foot and touched the area where the stairs would’ve started. It was solid ground. There weren’t even any marks that would’ve made me think something had been there. Just solid stone.

 

My eyes instantly went to one of the windows near the ceiling. I leveled my pistol and fired, hoping to shatter the glass and alert the police something was wrong. The yellow energy bolt left my gun, traveled through the air and slammed into the glass with zero effect. I know my gun is only energy, but I’d hoped that would’ve done something.

 

Next I started looking for anything on the graves, something to throw at the window to break it. On one of the graves was a stone, an Everstone I think, but I wasn’t really paying attention. I picked it up, looked towards the windows-

 

....

 

The stone dropped to my feet and my fear was starting to turn to panic as the wall no longer had windows on it .

 

“W-wa?” the half word stumbled out of my mouth as my mind tried to make sense of what it was seeing. My pistol was returned to my dominant hand as my eyes instantly looked to the shadows of the room. It seemed darker than it was a few seconds ago, probably because the window was one of the main light sources beyond the electric torches on the walls.

 

“Okay ghosts, you got me. I am fucking terrified.” I shouted out, hoping some Ghost-Type or a group of them would pop out laughing, “You can come out and have a good laugh now. Ha ha ha.” I weakly laughed, hoping the stairs would return along with the window, but no such thing happened.

 

I took a small step back from where the window had been only for there not to be concrete under my feet anymore. My boots slightly sank into something, something that wasn’t there seconds ago. Looking down I was greeted with the sight of loose dirt covering the entire floor.

 

A few more steps and I could confirm that there was now dirt covering the concrete. It was too solid and uniform for it to only be dirt. Something had covered the whole floor, minus the graves, in the span of seconds if not less.

 

“A dream then... has to be.” I thought outloud as I pulled my hand up in front of my face. The only two methods I knew for checking if you were in a dream was to look at your hands and to look at the time. Flipping my left hand around I was horrified to find it looked completely normal. A quick check of my watch showed the time was seven minutes after nine. I flipped my arm over, waited a second and flipped it back only for it to read the exact same, “Not a dream. Oh fuck. Oh my god.”

 

A sound behind me had me whirling around with my gun raised. Nothing looked different but I was sure I’d heard something step in the dirt. I kept the stairs up, which were thankfully still there, in my peripheral vision as I moved towards the sound.

 

In front of a grave near the middle of the room the ground was sunken in slightly, like something had pressed down on it. A quick look at the stone showed me the pokemon who it belonged to had been a Machamp. It was dated as thirty years ago and spoke of how the pokemon had been loved and cherished by-

 

A decaying hand burst through the dirt right where the depression had been, “What the fuck!?” I shouted in shock as I took a step back.

 

The grey skin that still clung to the hand was covered in dried blood and was scrapped back in some parts to show the muscle and bone underneath. The hand slowly flexed its fingers, curling them in wards and unleashing a series of pops that made me cringe. When it unfurled it didn’t sound any better either.

 

As it slowly pushed its way up, I leveled my pistol at it and fired. The yellow energy bolt struck the hand and it stopped moving immediately. The thing, zombie, whatever it is, didn’t have a barrier. As long as it didn’t then I could one shot them with my pistol.

 

“That... that doesn’t even make sense. They cremated the pokemon here.” my words were quiet with disbelief, but still the hand in the ground didn’t move. The longer I stared, the more I realized things about the room.

 

It was dead silent, enough so that I could hear my own heart beat. It sounded like a drum solo in my ears. The air had a smell to it, one that was hidden under the smell of dirt. It was a smell that I could almost taste. Copper. Blood. Underneath that was the stench like that of an animal carcass that was in the early stages of decay.

 

I heard the sound again, this time it was to my right, towards the stairs to the next floor. When I turned to look, my gun leading my eyes, I heard it again behind me. Then again beside me. Soon the sound of dirt being shifted was filling the room and I was starting whipping my pistol around, shooting every hand, paw and flipper that popped up, but there were too many.

 

“Fuck this.” I muttered as I bolted for the stairs. I both needed to get away and it would provide a choke point... provided the next floor didn’t have zombies in it too.

 

It was the fastest I’d ever climbed a set of stairs, taking them three at a time and using the railing to pull myself along. Upon reaching the next floor I was horrified to see it was the same as the one below it. Zombies were already crawling out of their graves with various limbs pushing their heads and bodies out of the dirt for me to see. A limping Golduck stumbled into the middle aisle of the graves, its hollow, eyeless cavities focused on me as if it still had eyes to use.

 

I leveled my pistol and started firing.

 

As I saw them stumbling over tombstones to reach me, I had a flash of inspiration. Years of corralling zombies in various games sprang to mind and I moved behind the stairs, towards the wall, but I stayed right by the graves. I shot anything that was poking up out of the ground and watched as the zombies slowly meandered over towards me as they got up out of the ground.

 

Like I thought they were coming faster than I could shoot. I’d seen multiple rise from a single grave somehow but my mind was more preoccupied with the walking dead than figuring out how it was happening. Flash after flash of yellow light filled the room and just as I watched the majority of the zombies shamble over to my half of the room, I bolted towards the wall and hugged it until I was on the opposite side. Jumping across the tombstones was sketchy, but all the slow moving shamblers were on the opposite side of the room from me beyond a few fresher ones just now coming up out of the dirt.

 

Just like the last set of stairs I threw myself up them, hoping that the next room wasn’t as overrun or that there was some end point. When I came upon another graveyard that looked the exact same as the last my heart sank. My only saving grace was they weren’t out of the ground yet so I was able to book it down the middle of the graves to reach the stairs on the other side as quickly as I could.

 

I heard the dirt move and the cracking of joints as something grabbed a hold of my ankle.

 

My face impacted the floor and I felt my right hand sink into the dirt while still holding my gun. I turned to see the boxing glove-like hand of a Hitmonchan holding on to my ankle like it was a lifeline. Try as I might, I couldn't shake its grip. My attempt to pull my hand out of the ground failed as well as my gun refused to-something tore my gun from my grip and I pulled my hand back in shock.

 

With both my hands free I twisted my body and kicked the hand grabbing my ankle. I pulled myself to my knees and my hands started to dig into the ground where I’d last felt my gun. I could hear the sounds of the zombie pokemon behind me digging itself out of the dirt, but I needed my gun. Without it I was just a walking buffet.

 

Dirt flew to the sides, but all too soon I hit the concrete the floor was made out of. There was no more dirt to dig through, nor was there any gun in sight.

 

I just stared at the dark stone floor for a few seconds, my mind trying and failing to comprehend how this was happening. Something brushing against the sole of my boots made me kick away from the Hitmonchan or whatever else had started to crawl up. I got to my legs and bolted for the stairs, not once looking back as my mind ran a mile a minute.

 

‘What the hell is happening!?’

 

*****

 

“Dad, don’t you think you’re going a little too far?” a little pokemon asked their father as she watched the human run for the stairs.

 

“I must test him and make sure he’s-”

 

He was cut off by his little girl, “We already know he’s a good trainer though. His pokemon did nothing but sing his praises when you talked to them as a nurse.”

 

A sigh left the older pokemon as he watched the human enter the next room. The ‘zombies’ were already out of the ground and shambling about, in much fewer numbers than previously. Without his weapon, which was currently in the older pokemon’s claws, then this would be the true test of his courage. He’d need to get close to one or more of the reanimated pokemon in order to reach the other side.

 

“We’ll see how he does here and move on.” he said calmly as he motioned for the zombies to move towards the human.

 

The two watched as he moved to the corner of the room but stayed close to the graves instead of the actual corner. It was the same thing he’d done on the prior floor, luring them to one side then running around the pack that formed, only this time the elder pokemon had the zombies fan out. There would be no leaving without touching one of them.

 

What the human did shocked both of them as he pulled his shirt off and wrapped it around his right fist. He chose the smallest opponent, a Machop that was in the middle of the pack, but was on the human’s side of the first row of graves. He ran up, kicked the zombie right in the face, and then slammed his covered hand into the side of a decaying Nidoqueen’s head that had been right beside him. He slipped by the two even as the boney fingers of the Nidoqueen slid across his side, attempting and failing to find purchase to hold him. It didn’t even leave a mark, but that didn’t stop the human from checking it immediately as he moved for the stairs.

 

“Hmm, seems he is indeed brave.” the father said as he looked to his daughter. He found her with a dopey smile on her muzzle and a crimson blush across her face from the fact Green was now shirtless. He rolled his eyes as he slowly brought the next floor down as the human ascended the stairs, bringing the human back to the same floor with only the illusion of him progressing, “Now, the test of compassion.”

 

*****

 

I ran up the stairs, holding my shirt covered hand up as I took in the next floor. There was a sense of vertigo for a moment, like I was in an elevator, but it passed after only a moment. I really hoped I wasn’t infected. Eve would kill me followed by everyone else.

 

Upon seeing the new floor It was like cold water splashing over me as I took in its new appearance. There was a large wall with a single door in the middle of it. There was a legitimate torch on the wall above the door, but it was too high up for me to have any chance. As I climbed the final step and looked around, the stairs I’d just climbed up disappeared the moment my eyes were off them.

 

I stared at the spot for a moment before closing my eyes and steeling myself. There was nothing more I could do about it so I could only move forw-

 

“Heeeeellllllp!” Two voices cried out nearby and I was rushing through the door and into the room before I even thought about it.

 

The moment I entered the room I was met with the sight of Team Rocket hanging upside down from the ceiling in chains. Below them was a hole to the floor below, one I don’t remember being there, and it was now absolutely filled with zombies. All shapes and sizes seemed to be present from a lowly Rattata to a lightly hopping Arcanine, it was all there and they were all reaching for Jessie and James.

 

The two rockets looked at me in shock just as I did them, “What are you doing here!?” We shouted at the same time.

 

The chain holding them suddenly started to lower, bringing them closer to the awaiting horde below, “Please get us out of here!” The two of them shouted and I realized the two girlish screams I’d heard earlier had been the two of them.

 

“Hold on!” I realized how stupid that sounded after I said it, but neither of them commented as I followed the chain holding them to the ceiling and then to the top of the wall nearby. Both anchor points held a wheel that squeaked as the chain moved them. From the top of the wall the chain descended straight down into the floor. There was no visible mechanism, it simply disappeared into the floor, into a hole that was too dark for me to see into.

 

My hands gripped the chain and I pulled with all my strength, stopping their descent. The chain under my hands went slack as I held on as hard as I could. I turned and pressed my back to the wall, placing a foot on the chain to assist in holding it as my eyes went around the room. I wouldn’t be able to hold this forever, so I needed something to hold it.

 

“We promise we’ll leave Team Rocket forever!” Jessie cried out as she kicked her feet feebly, “Please let us go!” 

 

“What she said! Working for Proton was horrible anyway!” Jame cried out next as he wiggled in place.

 

I could see from here that their pokeballs were enlarged, but I couldn’t see inside of them, “Are your pokemon able to get out?” I asked quickly. Growlie and Salandit could make quick work of the zombies with their flames or Ekans and Sneasel could work together to pull them towards the edge of the pit instead of dangling over the middle.

 

“Are you crazy?” Jessie shouted at me as the two of them slowly turned in place, “Haven’t you seen a zombie movie? If it’s in the air then my pokemon will turn and I’d sooner face my fate than let that happen!”

 

Slowly James rotated to my side, “I refuse to let Salandit and Growlie turn into one of those things! No matter what happens they’ll have a chance!”

 

“Their balls are enlarged though.” I stated with some confusion, “That means they’re pulling air into the ball so the pokemon can breathe. If they haven’t turned then whatever this is isn’t in the air.”

 

There was a few seconds of silence before four pokemon emerged from their pokeballs and materialized on the edge of the pit, “We could’ve done this the whole time!?” Sneasel was the first to shout it as she stared down into the pit below.

 

“Yes, you could’ve done it the whole time.” I answer her as Jessie and James look mortified.

 

“It’s still too dangerous! You need to get back in your pokeballs!” Jessie cried out, “Let the twerp get us out of this.”

 

“Growlie! Salandit! Return this instant! It's too dangerous for the two of you out here!” James was much more vocal and loud, though his two pokemon just rolled their eyes.

 

“Ekans, tail.” Sneasel ordered and the pokemon placed his tail in her claws, “Bite whatever you can on them.”

 

“Yesssss.” he hissed an answer as he coiled up right on the edge.

 

“Ekans, Ekans no!” Jessie saw what he was about to do and tried to get him to not do it.

 

Like a spring, Ekans shot across the gap and he sank his teeth into Jessie’s chest. The fabric of her uniform strained as Sneasel started to pull him back, pulling the chained up due with him. Salandit and Growlie got behind Sneasel and supported her. Salandit stood and pulled on Ekans body with her while Growlie took the very tip of his tail into her mouth and pulled.

 

Slowly they pulled their trainers over and I let some of the chain go so they could be slowly lowered to the ground. As Jessie and James’ heads touched down, I let the chain go and allowed them to flop onto the ground. Ekans let go of Jessie’s shirt, revealing a series of holes that showed off a small bit of skin, but what I really focused on was the sheer relief that filled the group of pokemon.

 

“Stuipd, stupid stupid.” Growlie said quietly as she nuzzled and licked James’ face. Beside her Salandit was starting to cry and hugging his trainer’s neck.

 

“We’ll have you out of there in a second Mistress.” Sneasel told Jessie as she looked for a way to either release the chains or break them. Beside her Ekans was pressing his nose right against Jessie’s neck and giving it small licks with his forked tongue.

 

I let out a breath I hadn’t realized I’d been holding as I walked over and started looking over the chains with the pokemon, “So, I take it you two got left behind?” I asked as I started trying to find the end point of the chain holding them.

 

“No!” James cried out first, “I’m sure the rest of the team are-”

 

“They’re gone.” I cut him off, “Whole town was cleared out last night a couple of hours before I got here. They went north and collapsed the tunnel entrance so no one could follow them through Route Ten’s Rock Tunnel.”

 

I could only see Jessie, but the color drained from her face upon hearing that, “They left us?” she asked quietly and I nodded, “But, we were doing so well. We caught over a dozen ghosts for the team...” Sneasel stroked her hair with her claws while Ekans nuzzled against her neck.

 

“Master Koga was right, they really don’t care.” James was almost whispering as he spoke. Growlie laid down by his head, pushing her fluffy tail against the back of it like a pillow while Salandit was helping me look for any end to the chain.

 

“Do you think you two will be able to keep up the double agent thing or are you leaving Team Rocket for good?” I asked as I slipped my hand under the chain but didn’t find a second layer. I went back to searching as the two stayed quiet.

 

“We have to get Meowth first. He’s at another base.” Jessie wiggled against the chains, “Also I can tell you’re feeling me up so keep your hands to yourself and focus on getting us out of here!”

 

In my defence, Jessie has a great ass, “I’m trying, I’m trying.” I grumbled as I began pulling on each length I-

 

“Gah!”

 

“Oof!”

 

Jessie and James cried out as the chains simply disappeared. One moment they were there, the next they were gone.

 

“I hate this place.” James brought a hand to his head as he sat up. He was instantly hugged by Salandit and Growlie jumped into his lap, “It’s alright you two, we’re going back to Team Rocket, but this time we’re getting some answers!”

 

“We’re not going to let them throw us away like trash!” Jessie joined him as she pulled Sneasel into a hug and pushed her head against Ekans who was curling up her arm, “We’ll get every bit of dirt they have for Master Koga and this time we won’t hold anything back!”

 

“Yeah! Fuck ‘em!” Sneasel cheered, one that was quickly matched in tone by the other pokemon.

 

Just seeing them had me wishing my team was here, but if they were I’d have probably told them to destroy the tower by now. I’m still going to do that if I ever reach the top and some how get down from there...

 

...

 

Now that I got a moment to think and the adrenaline high is finally coming down, I had to wonder just what the fuck was hapening in this place. I ignored the little small talk between the two now ex-rockets and tried to think of what could be the culprit behind the living dead.

 

‘It’s not a dream. I don’t think it’s Ghost-Types possessing dead bodies since there shouldn’t be any bodies. It’s not a Psychic-Type fucking with my head since its completely silent beyond the light presence from my connection with Eve. I could feel through said connection that she was still asleep too other wise she’d be worried about what the fuck was happening to me. I really hope Luna isn’t panicking instead and was also given some good sleep medicine like Eve.’ I shook my head and focused on what it could possibly be that was shifting this place around so much, ‘Legendary fucking with me? No, that’s too out there and I don’t think I’ve pissed off any legendaries, let alone enough for them to go out of their way to mess with me.’

 

*****

 

Zacian sneezed as she and her brother ran through the voidlands, dodging trees and scaring all manner of mundane animals, “Someone is talking about me.” she grumbled as she fell back into step next to her brother, “How much longer until we get to Kanto?”

 

Zamazenta glanced over his shoulder at his sister, “A few days, but remember we’re stopping by Johto to-”

 

“Yes-yes, we’re visiting our cousins while we’re there.” she rolled her eyes as she’d relented to doing so in her pursuit of the human she’d not gotten to taste the cum of, “Why didn’t we assume our empowered forms again?”

 

“Because life is about the journey, not the destination.” her brother called back, “Besides, we’d have never seen those geysers if we’d just sprinted here non-stop in our crowned forms.”

 

“We’d have also been there in only a few days.” Zacian grumbled as she continued to run. She hoped nothing else caught their attention before they made it to Kanto. She wanted dearly to find the human Hoopa had made the deal with and make him cum again and again until she was satisfied. Losing that bet was quite possibly her first loss in over a century and the fact a human was the cause of it made her both livid and insanely horny. She could only hope that her future trainer in a few years when the Darkest Day prophecy happens is able to challenge her like that.

 

“Learn some patients sister, I can smell your arousal and I’m ahead of you.” Zamazenta laughed as they leapt clear across a valley and landed in the forest on the other side running.

 

‘Just a few more days.’ Zacian thought to herself as she kept running. The promise of retribution was what kept her focused, though she would admit it was going to be nice to see the three Beasts, ‘I wonder if Suicune stayed a girl after we last talked. She was pretty happy being able to take both her brothers at the same time while being held between them like I showed her. I guess I’ll find out soon. Her and her brothers will be a great appetizer for the many things I have planned for that human.’

 

*****

 

Back in the Pokemon Tower, the father looked down at the scene with a twitching eye, “Out of all the bastards in this tower, I grabbed the two who were spies and tormented them for hours.” he let out a sigh and waved a three clawed paw over the scene below him. The chains disappeared and the humans reunited with their pokemon. The human they had their eyes on relaxed and an inquisitive look formed on his face.

 

“He-he still passed, right?” the daughter asked as she looked on the scene with some worry. She didn’t want him to fail, not when she was looking forward to-

 

“He passed. The way his eyes softened at the pokemon showing affection was enough, though it wasn’t a great test of his compassion since he knew them.” The father watched as Green’s face shifted, the human’s mind going through a variety of possibilities and dismissing them just as quickly.

 

“So... is it time for the final test?” the little pokemon asked shyly.

 

The father nodded his head and with a wave of his paw the rockets and their pokemon fell through his false world and landed on the floor of the real Pokemon Tower. He had a false Green there with them so they wouldn’t think anything of the real one being left behind, but they were no longer a part of this situation. He wouldn’t apologize to them since they captured a fair number of Ghost-Types for Team Rocket, but he would at least help them leave without the police seeing them.

 

Green’s shocked face lasted for a few seconds before he quickly looked over the pit’s edge to make sure they weren’t below. Upon seeing no one beyond the abominations, he returned to sitting, his mind abuzz as he pieced together some false idea of what was happening. The father had seen it before. Every time he’d ensnared a human they went through denial before accepting the situation he crafted for them as real. There were just over two decades of work poured into his craft and he was proud of his skills.

 

There was no chance in the world of the human figuring-

 

“Oh my god.” Green suddenly spoke loudly as he quickly stood up. The two observers watched as he walked over to the back wall of the room, one that now had a door he hadn’t noticed, and punched it as hard as he could .

 

“Mmm.” a small grunt left the larger pokemon as he struggled to hold up his illusion. It was spread so thin and so detailed that the solid nature was very fickle and delicate. A series of spikes appeared on the wall, ensuring that Green didn’t- “Gah!” Green punched again, seemingly not deterred by the spikes his fist flattened. The room he was in shimmered but it held strong under the power of the larger pokemon.

 

“Heh, hahaha, HAHAHAHA!” Green started to laugh as he looked around the room with new eyes, hungry eyes, eyes that made the two hidden pokemon feel like the script had been flipped. There was a change in his stance, a lack of fear combined with an edge strength and certainty. He looked around the room, eyes scanning everything as he said three words slowly and deliberately, “Solid. Fucking. Illusions.”

 

*****

 

“Solid. Fucking. Illusions.” I said out loud as everything in my head shifted. No longer was I thinking about escaping this place, no longer was I worried about Team Rocket, if they even existed to begin with, all I was focused on was one simple explanation that I’d just proven with my punch, “Illusions...” the word dripped from my mouth like the saliva of a starving man looking at a gourmet meal, “So you’re a Zoroark then! Oh today is a damn good day !” I shouted to the room, fully knowing it was listening.

 

I’d run through every possibility in my head and the simplest one I could think of was Zoroarks, possibly a pack with how finely detailed and expansive this illusion is-no, it's one extremely good illusionist. The entire illusion shimmered with my punch. Only a part of it would’ve shimmered if this was the work of a pack. I’d read up on them in this world, I specifically asked for books on them from Unova for my birthday, I knew how their illusions worked inside and out.

 

This place I was in, the very floor I stood on was an illusion, made solid by the energy in the Zoroark’s core. Every step I took he or she could’ve been moving their illusion at the same pace, meaning I could be anywhere right now. I could be in the forest, over the ocean, in the sky or even in the middle of town over a street or building.

 

True masters of this art are why Zoroark packs are so hard to find. They can sense everything in their sphere of influence and they can add on anything they want to the environment. They can affect the edge of their illusion to be semi-solid, making it harder for sound and scents to breach it or fully transparent and open, allowing anyone or thing to walk through without issue. They could even make themselves and their pack invisible while not affecting anything else in their sphere of influence. For a Master of the art, if you’re inside and you don’t know it you’re at their complete and total mercy. Reality was theirs to mold. They were one of the few species who I would say had a stronger ability than some Legendaries if their illusions were utilized correctly.

 

But, there was a downside. For such a detailed illusion and so complex the Zoroark would need to be sitting down somewhere close. If they were able to stay on the move and do such fine work it would be one of the strongest Zoroarks to ever be recorded. On top of that, the more details they added, the weaker the ‘solid’ aspect was. That’s how I proved it was a Zoroark doing this. My punches made the walls, the floor, the damn ceiling, it all shimmered, just like how Zorua did in the movie. If I kept punching the wall, uncaring of the ‘spikes’ they put up then I’d eventually cause the illusion to break from the headache I’d give the Zoroark making it. Any pokemon move, regardless of strength, could break an Area Illusion like this one provided they struck some portion of it. Energy mixing with energy would disrupt the illusion even if it wasn’t solid.

 

“Alright here’s how this is going to go!” I shouted out as I looked at the wall covered in spikes. My hand still hurt kinda, but I wasn’t about to back down, “I’m going to keep punching this wall until either your illusion shatters, or you show yourself. Then I’m going to bend you over and make you my bitch for how much you’ve scared me today! Then I’m going to catch you and make you my team’s bitch!”

 

“Hmm.” A hum brought my attention back towards the pit only to find it gone and in its place was a throne with the police officer from earlier sitting in it. The sight shocked me a bit as the piercing golden eyes now made much more sense. I was dealing with a Hisuian Zoroark and one that I’d been under the influence of for longer than I thought, “It was my understanding that you didn’t want to seek out any more members for your team.”

 

“There are a few pokemon I’d make an exception for and Zoroarks are right at the top of the list.” I didn’t say they were practically the only ones on the list that weren’t legendaries. I smiled as I turned to face him fully, “I honestly can’t think of the others at the moment, but I’ve always wanted a Zoroark on my team.” I swear to god I heard a happy little squee from somewhere, but I had my full focus on the guy in front of me and ignored it.

 

“So, you want another Dark-Type despite already having one?” He asked as he leaned back, crossed his legs and brought his fingers together.

 

“You’re not a Dark-Type.” I was delighted to see some surprise on his face, “The chill in the air, it isn’t from other Ghost-Types, it’s from you. I can tell because I remember first feeling it only moments before I met you and it hasn’t went away since.”

 

“And is that something you’ve heard of, a Zoroark that isn’t a Dark-Type?” his question was genuinely curious. It was going to be nice to finally figure out what it was like for a Hisuian pokemon who just got dropped into another time period.

 

“You’re Hisuian, a Ghost and Normal-Type...” it finally clicked in my mind why the ‘Arcanine’ had asked about Normal-Types, “And you have a daughter.” Upon my saying so a woman walked out from behind the throne, a very familiar one, “One I apparently worked out with this morning.” It was the shy woman from the gym, the one who easily matched me on the bench press and got flustered at a simple compliment.

 

“H-hi...” she said quietly, all but confirming in my mind that she was also the Arcanine from earlier.

 

“Nice to see you again.” I tilted my head towards her.

 

“So, you seem to know so much about my species, do you know how to escape our illusions?” He looked down on me with a look of superiority because he knew the only method wasn’t available to me.

 

“I don’t have a pokemon to launch a move at anything, but I can keep punching until you get a headache.” I said confidently. While my fist will hurt even more, that’s what they made Pokemon Centers for. There was one thing that confused me though, “Quick question, why are you in disguises still? I know what you are.”

 

The girl flinched and the father sighed, “It is because our forms are quite frightening, more so than the abomination I tested your courage against. Are you sure you’ve seen my kind? None are too happy to see us and our bloody visages.”

 

“Bloody?” I questioned immediately, “Because your fur fades from red to pink?”

 

“It has been likened to bloody bandages on a cold corpse and the raised red fur on our limbs has been compared to exposed muscles or tendons.” his eyes drilled into mine, looking for something but I didn’t know what.

 

“God damn you’re intense. You should learn to chill.” My words earned me a snort from the daughter and an unamused stare from the father but I did see him hide the smallest ghost of a smile, “Trust me when I say I’ve seen scarier. Even those ‘zombies’ weren’t that scary once I stopped panicking.”

 

That earned me a scowl, “I worked on those for years, crafting the perfect combination of horror and grotesque for them to scare even the most stalwart of humans away at just a glance. I-”

 

“Eh, six out of ten.” I cut him off and he snapped his mouth shut, “If you wanted to make them scarier you need to add blood. If you wanted something just plain terrifying, I have plenty of ideas for that and I would be delighted to share.”

 

He looked at me with an unimpressed half glare, “You expect me to believe you know what’s scarier than my undead abominations?”

 

I nodded my head, “Yeah, yeah I do. I’ve seen more shit than you can probably think of.”

 

“You can’t be older than twenty and that’s a stretch.” he was full on glaring at me now, “What would you make then?”

 

A giant grin spread across my face as I’d been waiting for this moment for a looooong time. I threw caution to the wind and decided these two were coming with me no matter what so they could be let in on my secret. Then the fun of bringing back so much lost media from my first world can begin, “First, let me tell you a secret that I ask you please not to tell anyone . I remember my past life and I have seen horrors the likes of which no one around here can even fathom ...”

 

*****

 

About an hour later I was standing side by side with the father, who’d dropped his disguise along with his adorable daughter, and we stared at the monster we’d created, “It is truly a horrifying creature that puts my undead to shame... and you said this was from a game ?”

 

The illusion in front of us displayed the three stages of a Xenomorph. A facehugger stuck to the side of an egg, a drone on his hind legs with drool dripping from its open maw and extended little mouth, and a queen that towered over us with her giant head crest and long serrated tail curled around her. They weren’t exactly one for ones, I’d need Eve to pull that kind of information out of my head, but they were still a damn beautiful sight.

 

“Yep. It started out as one of the greatest early horror movies about space exploration... Man, I'm getting nostalgic.” I wiped a tear from my eye and rested the hand on my hip above my returned Beretta before continuing, “It was a masterpiece of cinema and the second movie was just as good if not better. They went downhill after that and bounced from meh to absolute garbage, but those first two are what made me love the universe. The game I talked about followed the daughter of the survivor from the first movie looking for her mom only to have to survive the very thing that her mother fought against.” I gestured to the creatures in front of us.

 

“I find that very hard to believe... but seeing is believing.” the father said as he tilted his head. The warrior and queen did the same motion, their slimy drool falling to the floor only to disappear, “My idea of games are usually played on a board between two or four players.” He’d chilled out a lot over the past hour as we talked about all things horror and we sculpted these beauties.

 

“I’ll have to show you a game console then. I’m sure you’ll get all kinds of ideas from that.” I stated happily as I walked around the trio in front of us, “Just seeing these up close and with no risk of harm to myself-” I was cut off as the facehugger launched itself from the egg to my face. I didn’t react beyond a sigh as I looked back towards the two pokemon, “It stopped getting me after the third time.”

 

“Ah but the first was still so amazing.” the father said with a happy tone and the daughter in the ethereal mane atop his head started to giggle. Ever since they took their real forms she’d stayed at least partially hidden inside of his hair. Made me wonder if she was scared of what we were making.

 

I crossed my arms as the facehugger slid down my body and returned to the side of the egg, “Yeah yeah, very funny. So, do you believe me now?”

 

“Even if I didn’t, I think you’ve more than proven yourself a courageous and compassionate individual who won’t back down from a challenge.” he held his paws up to his head and held them right in front of his daughter, “I don’t think we have anything to worry about with him dear.”

 

She was hesitant to get into his claws and I wasn’t really sure why. I thought we hit it off great at the gym when she was a human and she’s laughed either at her father or me for the past hour. If he was offering her to join instead of himself that would make sense why he had me practically jumping through hoops, I’d do the same to ensure my child went to someone worthy of them.

 

“Do...” she started to ask something but stopped. I watched as she took a deep breath, held it and then let it go before saying all at once, “Do-you-know-what-happens-when-a-pokemon-is-born-on-the-edge-of-the-voidlands?”

 

It took my mind a second to register what she’d said, “Oh, so you have teats? That’s perfectly fine, in fact a few members of the team will love that.”

 

From the look on her face you’d think I just told her the sky was green. Her father only smiled wider, “See, you have nothing to fear from-”

 

He was cut off as a new kind of face hugger latched onto me. One that was small, fluffy and adorable as she nuzzled against my forehead repeating, “You’re perfect.” over and over again with her tail wagging a mile a minute.

 

The sight broke my heart a little bit. Who in their right mind would ever tell a pokemon they weren’t perfect simply because they had some extra bits? Hisui must have fuckin sucked back in the day. Either that or it was before people and pokemon were fucking each other, but I’m pretty sure thats been a thing for thousands of years.

 

From so close I was also able to see the little slightly pink nubs on her belly. If I didn’t know anything about Zorua, I wouldn’t have even thought they were out of place. Even staring right at them they almost blended in with her white fur because they were so small, “Hey now little face hugger, if anyone ever tells you these don’t look cute and or sexy I’ll punch ‘em.”

 

“You will!?” she looked into my eyes with exuberant joy shining on her own, “There are so many pokemon around here who teased me for them. You’d really punch them for me?”

 

“I can try to punch ‘em, orrrrrr-” I looked over at the Xenomorph, “You could give them a scare or two yourself...” as I said it a horrible, terrible, brilliant idea came to mind. I’d tell her about it when I actually caught her.

 

“Before we get ahead of ourselves.” Zoroark spoke up, gaining our attention as I held Zorua high on my chest, “There is one last matter we must settle before you go.” He held up his paw and two of his three claws clacked together similar to a snap.

 

The room around us changed. No longer were we in a dark room but on an invisible platform above the highest floor of the Pokemon Tower. I’d known we were floating, it was the only way he could’ve extended the floors more than there were in the building, but it was still cool to see. Below us were even a police officer and his pokemon talking to some Ghost-Type pokemon, though they looked frustrated so the Ghastly was probably fucking with them in some way.

 

“I’ll lead us out of here, but once we’re out and you capture my daughter I’d like to follow you to the Pokemon Center.” as he spoke he lowered us down to the ground, his paws and my feet touching the ground just a couple of feet away from the police officer, “Don’t worry about them, they can’t see us. Sound and scent can come in just fine, but they don’t go out unless I want them too.”

 

“Look, we just want to know how many Ghost-Types Team Rocket took.” one of the officers stated as I followed Zoroark out. I felt Zorua looking at him too as we passed.

 

“And I told you I have to think about it and count that high, but you keep interrupting me.” the Ghastly giggled and rolled his body over without moving from where he was floating, “Now, where was I? Oooonee.... Twwwwoooooo.... Threeeeee....” the Ghastly continued at a glacier’s pace while looking like he was thinking hard about it. The Eevee with the officer dropped to the floor and started to light bang his head against the stone repeatedly.

 

‘Poor guy, but damn does he look cute in that small police uniform.’

 

I followed Zoroark out of the building, walking right passed and through a set of yellow caution signs explicitly stating to not enter. There was also ten times the police presence I thought there would be. Makes me wonder just how the fuck Zoroark had gotten me in to begin with or if these cops had only showed up in the last hour I’d been inside. It was because of all the police I decided not to capture Zorua here. Last thing I needed was for someone to say the tower was off limits because of Team Rocket taking so many ghosts.

 

It didn’t take us long to get to the Pokemon Center and the moment I walked in I heard a commotion being made in the back where they kept the patients. It sounded like they were trying to calm down an erratic patient, but the only ones- “Ah fuck, hold up.” I called for a stop but Zoroark was already doing so, “I need to go make sure my team calms down back there. Will you wait here for me to get back?”

 

“Of course. My daughter can show me to your room and we’ll wait for you there.” as he spoke, Zorua hopped out of my arms and sank into his mane.

 

“How does she know where my room is?” I asked only for a familiar Misdreavus head to pop out of Zoroark’s mane. She giggled a bit but she also had a blush on her face, “That answers that. It’ll probably take a few minutes so feel free to get comfortable.”

 

Zoroark nodded his head and I moved with him to the door but let him walk on while I stayed by it. Once I left his sphere of influence he vanished completely and I was left just a bit warmer than I had been a few minutes ago. The chill was gone and the feeling of being watched, that I hadn’t even noticed, had vanished with it.

 

‘OH MY GOD GREEN!?’ Eve shouted in my head, making me flinch like I’d been slapped, ‘WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN!?’

 

‘Master! Where have you been!?’ Ryu’s voice joined her as I felt him connect with me too. Looks like I can add suppressing psychic connections to the things Zoroark’s illusions can do. Wonder if that’s because of their Ghost-Typing?

 

‘Got sidetracked by nostalgia and a challenge.’ I said back happily as I walked through the doors from the rooms to the lobby, ‘I also picked up a new team member that I think you guys are going to love. She’s shy and cute as a button.’ the more I talked the more I felt Eve’s worry through our connection slowly dwindle down but Ryu’s stayed steady. Eve was more than likely looking through my memories like she always does while Ryu didn’t have that kind of control over his psychic powers.

 

“Mr. Blake!” Nurse Joy called me over from the counter, “I-Your team was expecting you back by ten at the latest. It’s currently-”

 

I pulled up my watch, “Ten thirty-five, yeah that’s my bad. I got distracted and lost track of time.” I decided not to tell her I was already speaking to Eve and Ryu. I didn’t want them to get in trouble for speaking to me as I wasn’t sure if speaking telepathically was allowed.

 

“Just follow me please and help calm them down. They’ve tried to escape twice already.” she briskly walked back into the back of the building with me right behind her. Rooms passed by and we soon came upon Observation where one side held my team and the other had Red and Cinder’s teams. I could see Red through the door talking animatedly with Cinder with a serious look on his face. That look vanished as he saw me walk by so I’ll probably have to apologize to him too.

 

‘They were going over plans to try and find you.’ Ryu quickly told me, ‘We’ve been worried sick. We thought you’d be here as soon as it was visiting hours, but then the nurse said you might be at the gym until ten, and then YOU STILL DIDN’T SHOW UP FOR ANOTHER HALF HOUR!’

 

The nurse led me into the room and quickly shut the door behind me. I got a front row seat to see Ryu glaring at me, something I didn’t like one bit. Eve looked relieved to see me. Volt and Luna were halfway to the window, both of them frozen in place literally with a Chancy right beside them crossing her arms over her chest. Milo was still coiled around my bag, his eyes closed showing he was still asleep. Finally Bella was sitting in her bed with a Chancy right beside her, glaring daggers into the bird and holding the charge on some move on her little flipper hand.

 

“Sorry I’m late guys, but-” I was cut off as both Luna and Volt broke their ice to turn and look at me.

 

“Master!” they both shouted and tried to lunge at me, breaking the ice holding them.

 

Only issue was Chancy appearing like a lighting bolt and pushing them firmly into the ground as the ice just disappeared, “You need bed rest! No jumping, running or tackling! How do you not understand this!?” she shouted at them loud enough to make even my ears flinch.

 

“Sorry ma’am.” Volt groaned as he lost all the fight he had in him.

 

“I’ll go back to bed now...” Luna groaned out next as she let her limbs turn to jelly.

 

“I can help-” I froze as Chancy looked up at me with pure anger in her eyes.

 

“You! Do you have any idea how worried your team has been!? We’ve had to stop three escape attempts now and all of them are still under heavy sedation!” I felt like a child being scolded by his mother as there really was no excuse for me losing track of time. The Xenomorph model didn’t have to be anatomically accurate after all, that would’ve shaved off at least twenty minutes at least, “You have to be the sorriest excuse for a trainer I’ve-”

 

The room became a cacophony of noise as instantly the five awake members of my team were voicing their disagreements with the Chancy. Eve even went so far as to stand up on her bed and glare at the round, egg-like pokemon.

 

“Silence!” her voice was like a crack of thunder with how loud it was, “You think you’re all well trained after the piss poor etiquette you’ve shown? If it were up to me your trainer would have an official write up for having such feral pokemon.” she stared around the room, looking at each of my team before finishing by looking at me and then Eve, “Tell him we’ve needed to have two Chancy in here for the past half hour, slowing down the rest of the hospital because we couldn’t have patients trying to escape.” her eyes landed back on me, “And make sure he knows exactly what I think of how he’s trained his pokemon to only listen to him and no one else. Their disregard for authority is despicable.”

 

Chancy didn’t wait for anyone to respond or even help Volt and Luna. Her and the other that had been glaring at Bella left without another word, both of them shoulder checking my sides as they went past. My eyes followed them out the door, waiting until I heard the click of the handle before I turned and took in the sight of my team. All of them looked thoroughly chastised and ashamed, something I wasn’t going to stand for.

 

“Man, what a bitch.” I said with a shake of my head, “So how did you guys fail three times getting out of here cause, if I had to stay near her, I would’ve jumped through that damn window.”

 

That got me some token chuckles, but I could tell they were all still pretty down about getting me yelled at. Even Ryu seemed to have lost his anger at me for being late and was more angry that they’d disappointed Chancy for some reason. As I lifted Volt up and carried him to his bed, enjoying the feeling of his fur against my skin, I tried to think of why they were so sad. We respected medical professionals for sure, but they had legitimate worries about me since I was just kidnapped in the last city.

 

“Wait, you’re right. Fuck her.” Eve suddenly spoke up and gained everyone’s attention as she must have listened to my inner monologue, “We’re not in the wrong for worrying so much, you were just kidnapped in the last city and then you go out on your own in this one. You’re-”

 

“Now hold on.” I cut her off, holding my hands up towards her bed in surrender, “Before we start throwing around rude and completely true words like ‘idiot’, or ‘fool’, or ‘dumbass’ let me sing my own praises for a few minutes. I did stop a zombie apocalypse this morning.” I placed my hands on my waist and struck a pose that earned me a chuckle from a few of them.

 

“So you got lost?” Bella asked with a smirk on her beak and a raised eyebrow while I picked up Luna. The Absol was really out of it as she only gave a token effort to reach up and lick at my neck.

 

“No, he did fight zombies this morning.” Eve answered with a sigh as I glanced over to see her lay back down in her own bed. Before everyone could question her she clarified, “They were fake, but he didn’t know it at first. Our new teammate’s father put him through some tests and then he got caught up talking with them for the next hour.” she closed her eyes as she rested her head on her pillow, “Please don’t let it happen again Master. We were really worried.”

 

“I’ll try my best not to, promise.” I pushed some love through our bond, both to her and to Ryu. Luna shivered in her bed so she must have felt it too as I kissed her on the black oval gem in the middle of her forehead.

 

“We got a new team mate?” Volt perked up, “Is it another feline finally?”

 

“Fox actually, so another canine. Sorry pal.” I smiled as he lifted himself up only to fall back onto his pillow with a dramatic sigh. It wasn’t my fault that we had a predominantly canine group. I’d take in a Persian if they meshed well, or almost any pokemon really, it just worked out differently.

 

I turned from Luna to Ryu’s bed who was right beside her, “I am really sorry that I lost track of time-”

 

“Save it.” He crossed his arms as he looked up at me, but I wasn’t getting the same sense of anger that I was earlier, “There’s only one way you can make this up to me-us, make this up to us.” he stumbled with his words and I heard Eve stifle a laugh, “Don’t follow that stupid prescription of no sex the nurse gave us.”

 

I see now how Ryu wants to play this, “Fine, I’ll knock it down to two days instead of the four she told me.”

 

His eyes widened, “What? She told us we only had to wait a day!”

 

“Nooo...” Luna joined him in letting her displeasure known but she sounded like she was on her way to dreamland. For her to have been up and moving a moment ago she must have been really worried.

 

“The poison’s out of our system, we’re fine.” Volt waved his paw dismissively.

 

“I’m fine waiting.” Bella’s answer had me turning to look at her in surprise along with everyone else, “I’ve waited longer for Bill, a few days won’t hurt me .” My eyes narrowed as I couldn’t help but notice that the small smile on her face didn’t match the lustful look in her eyes. I decided not to comment on it and just accept I was going to be tied down to a bed before too long.

 

“You shouldn’t lie Master~” Eve’s words showed me she was coming in to ruin my chance of anyone following the nurse’s orders, “It’s only Milo who has to wait four days. The rest of us only need one.”

 

A sigh left me, “You really should listen to the nurse, they kinda know what they’re doing.” I was saying that also because we were probably going to be running our asses off for the next few days straight to make it to Vermillion. We weren’t going to have time for sex if Bella or Volt weren't able to carry me there.

 

“Oh, don’t worry about making it to Vermillion in time.” Ryu spoke up before Eve could, both of them still in my head, “Red found someone willing to fairy us over on his Flying-Type for a few thousand each. He leaves tomorrow morning.”

 

“That’s perfect.” I smiled and rested a hand on Ryu’s head, scratching him between his ears, “You guys will be out of here this evening, we’ll have a nice, relaxing night, and we’ll be in Vermillion by tomorrow night.”

 

Ryu pushed his head against my hand and I could feel the tension in him ease up just a bit. I leaned over and planted a kiss right on his lips, something he hadn’t seen me going for as he had his eyes closed. His paw was quick to move to the back of my head as our tongues danced for a few, blissful seconds. I could practically feel through his linked telepathy as the worry and anger melted away. When we separated and he opened his eyes I could only see the love and contentment in them. I’ll have to remember how strong kisses were in the future should I mess up again and get him mad at me.

 

“I am still mad at you.” He stated, but his wagging tail told a different story.

 

“And it makes you look adorable.” Faster than he could stop, I gave him one last boop on the nose before walking out from between their Luna and Ryu’s beds and going to Bella’s who was last in their row of three. I think Luna had already fallen back asleep otherwise I would’ve given her a better kiss than one on her head.

 

Moving onto Bella I could see a cloth band on her arm that glowed lightly with a purple light, “What’s up with the arm band?”

 

“It alerts the nurse if I start trying to use any Ghost-Type energy. I was the first to try and escape.” she held out her wings for a hug that I would never say no to. I slid my arms under her and held her close while I felt her wings wrap around my back. They lifted my shirt to touch bare skin, but I didn’t care. My focus was on the quick kiss we shared, my lips pressing against her beak with our tongues meeting in the middle for a few wonderful seconds. When we pulled apart she had a light tinge of a blush though it was almost impossible to see with her red face markings, “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to actually kissing.”

 

“It’s better not to. Makes every single one feel special.” I smiled at her, cupping her cheek for a moment and enjoying the lustful look in her eyes before moving onto the row of beds opposite of her.

 

In the bed opposite of her was Milo. He was slightly coiled up around my bag, but he was completely knocked out still. His mouth was open a little with a bit of drool on his pillow but he wasn’t snoring and he was still covered in all the things we’d written on him. I guess sponge baths either aren’t a thing or he requested them to stay on him. Either way he looked like he just passed out after coming home from one hell of a kegger. Or passed out at the party and everyone decided to draw on him for committing such a cardinal sin. A quick kiss on the cheek and a little stroke along his neck and I moved on to the next bed.

 

Volt, having seen what I was doing, had decided to lay down towards me as provocative as possible. He was laying on his left shoulder with his right paw resting on his blue furred belly. His hind legs were on top of one another but offset just slightly so I could see the tip of his black furred sheath contrasting against his blue furry belly. The place where his fur swapped to the black fur on his thighs was right where his sheath stopped. The yellow star tip of his tail was lightly making circles on his thigh to draw attention to it too.

 

He looked at me with bedroom eyes, “Are you sure you don’t want to lay down for a few minutes? The nurse only checks in every fifteen minutes or so. It’s more comfortable than those seats, I promise.”

 

“I don’t want to have to punch a Chancy so I’m sure Volt.” I smile widely at his antics even as I feel a bit of a rise from my dick.

 

“Are you?” He moved his leg and showed his crotch completely. His heavy balls were resting on his lower leg and on the bunched up covers behind it. A tantalizing sight, but one I couldn’t partake in.

 

I leaned down, my left hand running through his fur and making a path from his shoulder to his belly before I suddenly stopped, “I’m sure.” I closed his leg with the hand but left it there as my other one cupped his cheek. I bent down and pressed my lips against his while his paw rested on the back of my head. His rough tongue rolled with mine for a few seconds, practically forcing mine into my mouth with how aggressive he was, before I pulled away again. A quick glance showed that he was starting to peak out of his sheath. I did feel kinda bad still for that look he gave me when Eve pushed him away the other day, “If you actually last a full day without cumming like the nurse said, I’ll let you stick that down my throat.”

 

The pointed, barbed prick throbbed and I could see the excitement in his eyes, “Deal.” his paw pulled my shirt and he gave me a quick kiss to my neck before letting go.

 

I walked out around his bed and walked up to Eve’s who was closest to the door to the room. She’d pulled the covers up on herself and was watching me with an amused look on her face, “You know he’s going to just be thinking about that for the rest of the night, right?”

 

“That’ll just make tomorrow night all the better.” I tell her as I lean over and hold either side of her head with my hands. Her own forelegs rose up and slipped around my neck as I got closer. Our noses touched for a moment and I resisted the urge to say-

 

“Boop.” Eve said it instead with a wide smile on her face before we shifted our heads and our lips met. Soon our tongues were intertwined and moving from one mouth to the other as they explored and danced. Every kiss was like the first and I could never get enough of it to be honest. I could feel her wanting to continue, for me to lay down with her and make out for the rest of the day, but just like with Volt I couldn’t. We separated and she dug the claws of her tiny paws into the back of my neck, just enough for me to feel them, “When we get to Vermillion we’re finding some place nice and public for you to fuck me sensless .”

 

“If that’s what my Mistress wants~” I smirked as I felt her pull me close again until our noses touched once more.

 

“Don’t tempt me Master, I’m only following the nurses orders because I don’t want that bitch to dare call you a bad trainer again. I’d hate to have to put her through a few walls after you punch her.” she gave one last lick to my lips, one I quickly reciprocated before we separated, “Now, go seal the deal for our newest team mate. It’s rude to keep your bitches waiting.” she fell back into the pillow with a smile on her muzzle.

 

“Wait, you’re leaving?” Volt spoke up as he turned over on his bed to face Eve and I, “I thought you already caught our new team member?” Bella also looked confused and I realized while Eve and Ryu knew because they were in my head, they didn’t. I really did rely on that a bit too much it seemed and I can see now why Volt wanted us to have more conversations out loud.

 

“Not yet. I’ve got to go seal the deal still. I’ll be back down here to talk and hang out after though.” I gave him another rub on his head as I looked at Bella, “I’ll even record it if you want me to.”

 

“Please do. I hate that I have to miss it, but I’m eager to see what I miss~” her tongue slid across her beak as she finished. I think she might still have some of the lust poison in her cause she seems a bit more thirsty than usual. It could also be because we shared our kiss cementing her on the team for the rest of eternity.

 

I heard my bag unzip and out of it floated a change of clothes and the camera all courtesy of Eve, “Thank you.”

 

I took them into my hands just as I felt a two tipped tail swat against my ass, “Go on and fuck them already. I wanna cuddle when you get back.”

 

While I’d been smiling the whole time, a more lecherous one spread across my face, “Just remember, nothing more than kissing.” I sent her various images of what I was about to do to Zoroark and his daughter. A shiver went through Eve but Ryu was the one to let out a low, lusty growl upon receiving the images, “Feel free to share those at your leisure.” I walked to the door, turned and gave a two finger salute before leaving fully.

 

‘And you call me a tease.’ Eve said as I felt Ryu connecting with her and dropping his telepathic connection to me. He’s probably going to ask how to do that and get revenge for dropping that on him. Or he was going to make Volt’s next day of celibacy torturous, ‘A little of both, but we should have Ryu and Volt fight each other until their barriers break soon. Their rivalry is starting to make them not as cuddly with each other.’

 

‘We’ll do that first thing in the morning then. The sooner it’s addressed the better.’ I told her as I walked back into the lobby. The Nurse Joy shot me a look that I didn’t catch the emotion behind as she quickly went back to looking at her magazine. She probably shares Chancy’s view of me, but I honestly didn’t care. I wasn’t going to see anyone here for a long time. I had no plans of returning to Lavender Town-fuck, I really should go see if I can find Mr. Fuji when the team is all better. Otherwise I'm going to end up coming back here if it turns out Mewtwo is even stronger than I think, a scary thought as I think he's pretty damn strong. I should ask Mr. Fuji some questions about what I can expect when I end up fighting the man made Legendary. The only frame of reference I have for the scale of his powers is the movie and I don't think he'd get away with causing a planet wide storm in this world, not without Rayquaza showing up and throwing hands. And Rayquaza would just be the first to show up, not the last.

 

'Eh, that's future me's problem. I'll handle it in the morning. Right now I have much more pressing matters to attend to.' I thought to myself as I walked through the lobby towards my room.

 

I felt Eve’s connection slip until it was dormant. I could always feel it but whereas before it was like a hand on my shoulder it was now like something brushing against just the hairs on the back of my neck. I could barely feel it, but I could feel it. It was less of a creepy feeling too and more of a nice, warm and welcomed one.

 

The door to my room was unlocked and opening it I heard Zoroark and Zorua speaking to each other, “See, there he is.” Zoroark said as I watched Zorua rush to the edge of the bed. Her honey golden eyes were looking at me with relief and excitement, “She was worried you were grabbing your team and skipping town.” he explained with a chuckle.

 

“Daaaad!” Zorua looked back at him and exclaimed in embarrassment before returning her attention to me, “He’s lying. I didn’t doubt you for a-”

 

I placed a hand on top of her head, smushing down the big ball of fluffy white fur that was atop, “No need to worry about a thing Zorua, I’m not going anywhere.” A little squee left her mouth as she pressed herself into the affection as much as she could. This level of adorableness shouldn’t be possible.

 

Zoroark smiled as he watched me calm Zorua down. I’ll have to float the idea of a name late-

 

“Are you going to give me a name?” Zorua interrupted my thoughts with the very thing I was thinking about.

 

“Do you have a name you’d like?” I was so caught off guard that the only ones I had in mind were simple names that were associated with her color pallet.

 

“Dad calls me Honey sometimes, but that’s not a real name.” as she spoke I saw Zoroark roll his eyes. Then I saw some apprehension spread across her face, “It, uh, it isn’t a big deal to have a name. There are plenty of pokemon who think they’re silly, so if you don’t-”

 

I cut her off by using both hands to scratch the sides of her head, “You are just precious. The rest of the team has names so of course you need one as well. The only one I can think of off the top of my head though is Rose, because of-”

 

“I love it!” She cut me off by jumping up and wrapping her little forelegs around my neck as much as she could. I was thankful I didn’t have to tell her it was just because of her reminding me of my mother’s rose bushes and the fact my mother also killed the things every time she got more of them, “So who are you fucking first?”

 

“Well Rose-” her smile increased upon hearing her new name, “-how about a collaborative blow job and we’ll see who earns the rights to the first round.”

 

“Yes!” she jumped off me using my chest as a springboard to return to the bed, “I’ve sucked dick more than Dad ever has so I’m going to win this easily.”

 

A chuckle left Zoroark as he slid to the edge of the bed, the tip of his bright red dick starting to leave his sheath, “Something tells me he’s a bit bigger than what you’re used to.” I could see he was telling the truth too if he was talking about himself. He was smaller than Ryu and definitely smaller than me, but the two balls that were below his sheath were closer to Volt’s in size.

 

“I’m still going to beat you~” she looked over at him and stuck out her tongue as I pulled off my shirt and kicked off my shoes.

 

I stepped on and used my weight to pull off my socks as my hands started to undo my belt, “Something tells me you didn’t catch a look at my morning wood when we woke up this morning and you ran off.”

 

A blush broke out across her face, “Um, n-no, but I can take it. I’ve taken a lot bigger pokemon-” I dropped my shorts and boxers, unleashing my hardening cock to the room, “-oh Arceus you’re huge.” she said it with a stunned tone mixed with awe.

 

Damn .” Zoroark nodded his head in appreciation at the sight, “Kinda disappointed I promised you to Rose. I wouldn’t mind riding that whenever I wanted.”

 

I too wouldn’t mind having him around as recreating the Xenomorphs with him had ignited so many ideas of things I could bring to this world that I didn’t want to wait for Rose to evolve to start on them. There’s so much media I can remember perfectly thanks to Eve that should be shared with this world, even if they make no sense to the people here, “I wouldn’t be opposed to you joining us.”

 

Rose perked up at my words, but the look on Zoroark’s face already told me the answer, “We’ll talk afterwards.” he didn’t want to ruin the moment for his daughter, but I had a counter offer read as well for when we were finished, “Now, I believe you wanted us to fight for the right to be taken first?” he said as he slid off the bed to his knees right in front of me. Rose was already at the right height, her blushing face and twitching nose telling me she was eager to get started.

 

Just seeing the two of them within licking distance of my cock had a bead of precum starting to drool from the tip. Before it had a chance to fall I felt both of their tongues, one obviously larger than the other, fully enshroud my lower head. That was the start and it was glorious to watch happen.

 

Rose, being so enamoured with what she was tasting and licking, kept her focus on my shaft as she licked along the left side. She went from my tip to my base and then back, all the while her tongue would spill over onto the other side with every lick she gave. Her father followed along, his larger tongue covering more area and notably playing with his daughters as the two sandwiched my dick between them. Once they returned to the tip, the two of them kissed with it still between their lips and they were rewarded with a spurt of pre that dribbled from their tongues to the floor below.

 

They separated after Zoroark grinned and he lowered himself to my balls, leaving my shaft for Rose to fully enjoy. She slid her tongue up and down the side for a few seconds, enjoying having it all to herself I’m sure, before she pressed her lips to the tip and started to take it into her mouth. Almost instantly I could tell she was too small to get much further, it simply wasn’t physically possible and neither of us was a Fairy-Type to make it magically so. The vacuum-like suction and eager tongue movements promised that this would one day be an amazing experience, but that day wasn’t today sadly even though she tried her best.

 

It almost reminded me of Eve back when she first started her journey of sucking me off as an Espeon. That boded well for Rose’s future as Eve threw herself into that training almost as feverishly as she did our attack training.

 

Zoroark on the other hand was a master at what he did. He had one paw resting on my ass, groping my right cheek while his other fondled whichever ball he didn’t have in his mouth. Where Rose’s tongue was eager and lively, his was slow, methodical, and hit all the right spots. He also made to inhale loud enough that I could hear it, so I knew he was loving my musky balls pressed up against his nose. Normally I’d feel bad cause I didn’t get a chance to shower after the gym earlier, but thanks to Ryu I knew quite a few pokemon loved getting with their trainers when they were all sweaty.

 

Combine his masterful technique with how soft and deft his paws were and he was the clear winner between the two. Seriously, the paw on my ass felt nice the way it softly massaged my ass cheek, but the one on my balls was even better. You’d think with his fingers being three ridgid claws that would be impossible, but the proof was in the pleasure.

 

As Rose popped off my cock and got a strong spurt of precum across her face, she looked up at me with a look that was half determined and half annoyed, “Why are you so big? I can’t even fit this in my mouth.”

 

I used my left hand to lightly grab her pink-tipped ear and then stroked it with my thumb, “You were doing a good job, but you might have some growing to do before then, but after your evolution you’ll be-” I was cut off as she pulled back, jumped in the air, and then shimmered into a rainbow of multicolored light as she flipped forward. When she landed on the sheets again it was no longer a Zorua but a Zoroark that looked exactly like her father, “Wait, does that make a solid body like when a Ditto uses Transform?”

 

There was a loud, suction cup of a pop as Zoroark reluctantly let my testical leave his mouth, “It’s solid enough for some fun, but the sensations for her are slightly muted. We can go into details afterwards, but for just pleasing you it’s fine. For the other way around it’s better for her to be in her own body.” As he talked, Rose slid down to the floor, showing some experience with moving around as in her bipedal body.

 

“I would’ve told him.” she said quietly enough I barely heard it. Her three clawed hands soon found their way to my shaft as her lips touched the tip. From this angle I realized I could still see the wet fur on her face from the precum that had splattered against it moments ago. How the fuck that worked I had no idea, but I could already tell illusions were going to be annoying to put to an exact science, “Now, let’s try this again~” she looked up at me and her eyes had lost the annoyance in favor of lust but still held that same determination.

 

A single kiss to the tip of my cock was all she gave before taking my entire length into her maw. I was entirely wrong, today was the day for such an amazing experience. The suction she applied to my cock as her tongue rolled from side to side wasn’t constant. She’d suck hard as she pushed my cock down her throat, wait a moment as I filled the tight airspace, then do so again before sliding back along my shaft. Then she got a bit of air for herself, air filled with my musk that I could visibly see made her shiver, before pushing my cock down her throat once more.

 

Rose wasn’t used to the amount of precum I was able to make though and it didn’t take long for her to choke on a stray shot that went down the wrong hole. She pulled off me, coughing lightly, but not wanting to make it seem like a big deal as she went right back to taking me down her throat. Her eyes starting to water made me marvel at just how strong their illusions were that it perfectly imitated such things without conscious effort.

 

I need to stop marveling at their ability until after we’re done here, but damn it the damn thing was just so broken power wise.

 

My hands went to their ears, grabbing them and then rubbing my thumb along the edge, “I think it’s time to swap places you two.” I could see a smirk on Zoroark’s face while Rose looked a bit sad. She probably didn’t share my love of balls then.

 

My cock popped out of her mouth with a strand of her spit connecting it with her lips, “But I’ve barely gotten started and I feel like you’re so close to cumming.”

 

“I’m nowhere near.” I told her simply and honestly, “We’ve only been at this for two or three minutes.”

 

“Dad usually last that long.” she whined as Zoroark wrapped an arm around her and pulled her into a side hug.

 

“You also usually spend an hour under me, playing with my balls as they rest on your face or putting your tongue to work.” as he talked he used his free hand to move Rose’s muzzle towards his and captured her in a kiss. It wasn’t a chastised kiss like one would expect from a father and daughter, but a full on tongue wrestling match. They must have liked the taste of one another as I felt like I was forgotten for a moment.

 

That moment ended just as quickly as it began when the two separated and looked up at me. Both their eyes were filled with a lust that made me throb, “You two are just adorable.” It was actually shocking seeing them both blush at the compliment. Maybe pokemon and humans were a bit meaner to them about their appearance than I thought. I’ll make sure Eve knows to prepare everyone for their appearance before I introduce them. I’d hate to have things start off on the wrong foot. That ruined my dastardly idea from earlier, but I guess I can still do it for Red and his team.

 

As Rose went down to my balls, Zoroark’s arm lifted up from behind her and grabbed onto my cock, “You actually mean that don’t you?” his question seemed genuine as he kissed the side of my length.

 

“I’m just stating a fact. Let idiots think you look scary, that just means you’re all mine.” I let a cocky smirk dominate my face and I could see a similar eagerness that quickly matched his daughter’s.

 

“My daughter is yours, I don’t like traveling around. Besides, I prefer more experienced partners.” I interpreted that as older because I know he isn’t dissing how I fuck before we’ve even started. As he finished speaking, his tongue slithered past his lips and touched the base of my cock. A long, slow lick up my length sent a shiver down my back before opened his muzzle wide and let me watch as my member disappeared into his mouth. He easily took my full length without a sound of gagging or choking as I felt his throat close in around me. Seems like daddy dearest here knew his way around a cock.

 

Then again who didn’t in this world?

 

While he sucked me off, Rose was rubbing her face all over my balls and getting her father’s slobber stuck to her fur. I could hear how much she was inhaling so she must love my musk as much as Ryu does. After she’d had her fun I felt her take both my balls into her mouth and start to suckle on them, adding her own spit to the mix of sweat and her father’s saliva. Her inexperience was showing as she rolled her tongue against my sack and sucked on the two spheres lightly, but her eagerness and energy was hard to match.

 

Rose’s hands were resting on my right thigh and left ass cheek while her father was the opposite. Both of them were kneading the skin and muscles under their claws as they worked and it was an amazing sight to look at as well. I took a mental picture of it for- ‘Oh fuck I forgot to set up the camera.’ I looked at the bed where I’d tossed the spare clothes and the camcorder without even thinking about it, ‘I’ll get the main event at least, but Bella’s going to be sad I didn’t get this part too.’

 

As I felt Zoroark starting to go faster he must have noticed my mind wandering away from their attention. His nose was being forced up against my crotch with every descent of my cock down his throat. While his slow, precise actions earlier had been amazing, this faster and more aggressive side showed me where Rose got her eagerness from. He’d been holding himself back but the moment I got distracted he started really going at it.

 

The pleasure was so great that my hips were bucking slightly with every suck either of them did. I knew exactly how I wanted to blow my first load, “I think we have a winner.” I said as one hand softly caressed Zoroark’s ear, “Ready for your reward?” his eyes widened a bit and he looked at me inquisitively. I could see my precum mixed with his drool dripping out the sides of his muzzle and I realized he must have thought I had cum already. My precum production was like a leaky faucet when I was close, easily beating out my whole orgasm from before getting kidnapped, “Fair warning for you both, I cum like a Water-Type~”

 

As I finished I could see Rose’s eyes widen and her claws grabbed my body harder than before. Her tongue snaked out of her mouth and slid against the base of my shaft as she continued sucking on my balls. From the scent filling the room they were both getting really worked up about this.

 

Zoroark popped his mouth off my tip, leaving his tongue touching me for a few more seconds as he looked at my cock in surprise, “You really haven’t cum yet...” he was in disbelief. Then I saw that hunger in his eyes ignite before looking up at me. His paw on my thigh moved to my shaft and his surprisingly soft claws wrapped around and started to stroke my cock. Yet another case of something solid not being so it seemed, “Are you going to mark me with your cum? Make sure all the other Ghost-Types around know exactly who’s bitch I am?” his tongue moved past his lips and started to flick my tip.

 

A loud suction cup pop heralded my balls now being cold as Rose lifted her head to be beside her father’s, “Me too, mark me too Master!” her lips pressed against the side of my lower head and she started sucking on it lightly. A second later she separated with a wet smack of her lips, “Please Master~” one of her paws had moved to holding my balls, shifting them around in her palm while her soft claws kneaded my sack.

 

“How could I turn down such cute and needy pokemon?” they both blushed and that only made them all the cuter. My right hand moved to my dick and I took over stroking it from Zoroark. His claws were soft and great, but for jacking off human hands were superior. Plus I was very experienced in this. With the amount of spit on my length it was slicker than if I’d used lube. With fast strokes and eager faces in front of me, I didn’t last more than a handful of seconds, “Open wide~”

 

They both pressed their faces against the other, muzzles open wide to show their mouths full of sharp, pearly white teeth awaiting my cum. I could feel my balls tug against Rose’s claws as they pulled up towards my body. My hand slowed down as I felt the first shot traveling down my length and I aimed it perfectly.

 

A long, thick rope of cum splashed against the roof of Zoroark’s mouth, instantly filling it and spilling out over his lips. As he closed his mouth in surprise of the volume the rest of the first shot splattered against his nose and up his face. The second rope went to Rose, but I was a bit low. It hit her chin and rose into her mouth, filling it just as quickly but she had much more dripping down the front of her muzzle. She moved her paws to her chest, trying to catch as much of it as it fell from her maw as she could.

 

Rope after rope of cum left my cock and coated the father and daughter. My cum sank into their fur, matting it down and making them look more sexy by the minute. After the fourth cumshot that coated their faces and dripped from their heads down their bodies, the two started to make out. Their lips met briefly, but they kept their mouths open for more of my cum to find its way between them. Their tongues mingled together, swapping my load back and forth even as fresh cum joined what was already in their mouths.

 

In what felt like an eternity condensed down into only a couple dozen seconds, the last strong rope left my cock. It struck Zoroark on the side of his muzzle and trailed along to his daughter’s where it ended right below her closed, cum covered eye. I let my cock fall and dribble the remaining amount on to the floor, an intentional move for the next part.

 

As the two continued to make out, I reached over and picked up the camera where it laid on the bed. The little screen on the side flipped open and I started recording the two as they moved my cum from one mouth to the other. They weren’t even trying to swallow any more and were just letting the mixture of cum and spit fall down from their lips in long strands that either disappeared into their fur or pooled on the hardwood floor. What did make it to the floor joined the puddle of cum that my leaking cock was still making as it lost its rigidity. With the show in front of me it wasn’t going to go completely soft though.

 

‘Now to claim that ass and put Rose right where I think she’ll love being.’ I didn’t escape my attention that even while she sucked my cock like a high class slut, the way her tongue and lips loved on my balls showed what she really liked.

 

*****

 

Chancey left the room and the pokemon still awake sighed in relief. It hadn’t been the same one that chewed them out earlier, but it was still a relief that they were left alone, “I just want to be out of here already.” Bella bemoaned as Volt, Ryu and Eve gave different mumbles of agreement.

 

“Do you think if we tried to escape again they’d give us the good stuff like Luna?” Volt asked as he stretched out as best he could while laying on his back in the bed. A small series of pops along his back made him sigh in relief even though he knew it would be brief.

 

“I’d rather not have a Chancey in here permanently so please don’t.” Eve threw the cat a deadpan stare as she tried her best not to fully connect herself with Green. She did want to know what he was doing, how he was doing it and all the details she could get, but she didn’t want to work herself or anyone else up. Even if their worry for Green was warranted given what happened in Celadon, hearing a pokemon call their Master a bad trainer still pissed her off to think about. It also made her more self conscious about how they represented Green and his training ability, something she’d never thought of before.

 

“I just wish Master was here, but then I guess he’d just be miserable with us.” Ryu crossed his arms as he looked up at the ceiling.

 

“He wouldn’t be miserable.” Eve quickly countered, “He’d probably be laying down with one of us while you watched out for Chancey with your aura sensing. Then he’d switch beds every time he had to get up cause Chancey was coming to check on us.”

 

“Right up until one of us falls asleep and he doesn’t want to move because it might wake us up.” Volt chuckled at the thought.

 

“Hopefully it’s Ryu when that happens so Master can jump out of the bed without worry.” Bella giggled as Ryu shot her a half glare though there was a bit of a smile on his muzzle.

 

“If I’m the first asleep then you have a bigger problem cause Chancey is just walking in here without warning.” Ryu adjusted his spot on the bed, trying to get comfortable on what he believed to be the most uncomfortable bed he’d ever laid on.

 

“At that point I’d just teleport us all out of town. Fuck that bitch. I’m not sitting through another lecture on etiquette when the speaker has the bedside manners of a Primeape.” Eve let the thought of them simply leaving float around in her head, entertaining it for a few minutes before letting the thought drift off.

 

“I don’t know Eve, I’ve seen some pretty nice Primeape compared to her.” Ryu’s comment had them all chuckling, “We weren’t in the wrong to worry so much, were we?”

 

“No.” The rest of the room said at the same time though Eve continued on, “Master was just kidnapped in the last city and he stupidly went out alone in this one right after the Team Rocket occupation left. Of course we were going to be worried, any pokemon would be.”

 

Ryu relaxed a little from Eve’s explanation, “Good. Are punishing him for worrying us?”

 

“Yes.” “Depends.” “No.” three separate answers from Bella, Eve and Volt respectively answered him and the pokemon all looked at each other in confusion.

 

Volt was the first to speak up, “Why would we punish him for just going to the gym? He didn’t expect to be held up by our new team mate, if anything I’m glad he has a pokemon with him now while we’re in here.”

 

“He still went out alone and without any protection.” Eve countered before sighing, “I know he’s a bit loose with rules or being held down, but he really should’ve waited for at least Red and Cinder. The three of them going together would’ve made me more at ease, though, the outcome would’ve been the same...” she added on the last bit as she realized mid thought that Zoroark would’ve still been able to steal away Green without Red and Cinder’s notice.

 

“I’m just looking for a reason to tie him down and fuck him till I look like I’m carrying several clutches worth of eggs.” Bella admitted as she saw how deeply Eve was thinking about it, “It’s not like we wouldn’t save him again anyway, it’s literally our job to do so since the police can’t be trusted.” Volt and Ryu nodded as they agreed wholeheartedly. Pokemon protected their trainers and saved them, it’s a fact of life that they all knew and understood.

 

Eve sighed as she came to the realization that there wasn’t much that would’ve stopped Zoroark from taking Green. Every scenario she could think of would have alerted them sooner to something being wrong and then they’d be in even more trouble with the nurses whenever Green returned. She let out a sigh and stopped thinking about it, “I don’t think he should be punished, not really.” she looked over at Bella as she said the last bit to convey that what she had planned wasn’t a punishment in her mind, “But I don’t want him doing this again.”

 

“Then we should tell him that, exactly like that.” Ryu pointed with his paw to accentuate his point, “I think that sad and disappointed tone is more harmful than any ‘punishment’ we can come up with and he’ll hopefully learn his lesson.” he used air quotes while throwing a glance over at Bella.

 

A snort left Eve as she knew Ryu was right. The last time she’d used that tone with Green he spent the next three days holding her and loving on her as much as he could. It’d been when he trusted the words of a wild pokemon and she had to save him from the ambush that Pichu had led him to.

 

“Master actually trusted pokemon that much?” Ryu asked suddenly, reminding Eve that he was still connected with her mind.

 

“Hey, don’t be sharing stories mentally, we want to hear them too.” Volt was quick to say as he eyed the Lucario and Espeon.

 

“I wasn’t telling a story, I was just thinking of the last time I had to use the disappointed tone with Master.” Eve quickly explained.

 

“Ooo, let’s hear it then.” Bella tried to get as comfortable in her bed as she could as she looked at Eve, “I want all the juicy details of what he did and how he made it up to you. I’m sure it’ll give me all kinds of ideas~”

 

Eve smirked as she thought about how to explain, “Well, it was a year or two before I evolved so I was just an Eevee at the time and it was before we were together so no details like that sadly.” Bella deflated slightly but still seemed as interested as the other two, “We were walking home from the school he went to and a Pichu stopped us. He gave some sob story that Master couldn’t understand but he picked up on the frantic tones and worry easily enough. I tried to pull on his shoe cause I could tell the Pichu was putting on a show but he followed the little rat immediately anyway.”

 

“I sometimes forget that Master wasn’t always able to understand us.” Volt admitted as he shifted to laying on his side facing Eve.

 

“With how nice Master is to pokemon I can see why you became an Espeon.” Bella commented, “Without you to check their heads he probably would’ve been led right into a nest without thinking about it.”

 

Eve chuckled, “I actually wanted to be an Umbreon, but I’ve grown to see how Espeon was the best little accident that could’ve ever happened. I’ll tell that story of when I evolved later.” the owl and feline nodded since they hadn’t heard it but Ryu had, “I started running after him as he ran after the Pichu and soon enough we were in a clearing completely surrounded by pokemon. It wasn’t a full on pack, just a bunch of younger pokemon who didn’t understand why they shouldn’t mess with humans near their towns and cities.

 

“I remember having Double Team charged and ready to be used the entire time I followed after the two of them. By the time we made it to the clearing and, surprise, it was an ambush, I had overcharged the move enough that a hundred copies of me appeared around the ambushers.” Eve giggled at the memory and pushed the picture of a panicked Pichu and along with the shocked faces of the various young pokemon around them.

 

The three others laughed at the image as she continued, “A few of them bolted then and there, but most stayed to fight. Being raised around humans they didn’t even think of attacking Master but they had no qualms ganging up on me. They couldn’t find me amongst the Double Team clones, but by the time the fighting had finished I was absolutely exhausted. The last one standing was the Pichu that lured us in to begin with and he was a coward in every sense of the word.” Eve chuckled to herself as she remembered how that fight ended. She put the image into everyone’s minds, “Master let his displeasure be known by taking out the rat himself.” the image she’d shared showed Green punting the little pokemon clear over the trees and knocked out pokemon around them.

 

“Wow, Master looks so young in that picture.” Volt commented after he was done laughing.

 

“He’s also got a damn strong kick.” Bella giggled as the image faded from her mind, “I assume after that you tried talking to him and let your displeasure be known?”

 

“Oh yes. I headbut his stomach and dragged him by the shoe all the way back to the path grumbling the entire time. I didn’t put any energy into the attack so he was conscious but he knew better than to speak up. When we got to the path I laid it out bare how mad and disappointed I was, gesturing as much as I could to try and get that point across.” a soft smile spread across Eve’s muzzle as she thought about the make up portion, “He was so embarrassed and remorseful that he picked me up and started to pet me nonstop. I don’t think he let me down out of his arms for more than a dozen minutes over the next few days. It was fall too so he wore a hoodie and I was able to snuggle up to his chest inside of it, mmm~”

 

“Aww.” Ryu smiled at the thought of the scene, “I wish I’d gotten to do that before I evolved. It sounds so comfy.”

 

“It was amazing.” Eve relaxed in her bed again as she let the warm feelings fill her mind.

 

Bella thought about trying to slide in and snuggle Green’s chest while he still had his shirt on and sighed. She’d never fit in her final evolution. Sometimes she wished she was like the creatures in the TV show that her old trainer liked where they could devolve at will. She wouldn’t mind being a cute little Rowlet again.

 

“I could still pull it off.” Volt’s statement had the others looking at him incredulously, “The shirt might rip, but Master won’t care about that compared to how cute he’ll say I look doing it.”

 

“We have enough issues with Bella pawning off Master’s used boxers.” the eyes owl in question widened as Eve continued, “We don’t need you ripping his shirts too. He’ll not have any clothes left by the time we have our fourth badge.”

 

“Wait, who are you pawning off his Boxers too?” Ryu asked as he looked over at Bella.

 

Bella blushed as she was put on the spot, “Uh, just, uh, some pokemon that I’ve-”

 

“Bella its fine.” Eve stopped her and calmed her down a little, “She’s been collecting Leppa Berries from other pokemon ever since Cerulean and stashing them in our bag.” That made Ryu and Volt perk up as the two of them knew exactly what Leppa Berries were used for. Their reenergizing nature made them a favorite for pokemon looking to fuck all night long without becoming exhausted, but that also made them incredibly rare. They also restored the energy in a pokemon’s core, but that was secondary to the former reason for hoarding them.

 

Bella looked out the window for a few seconds as she nervously twiddled her feathery fingers together, “You don’t think Master will be mad, do you?” the boxers where the only thing she’d stolen from him so she didn’t know how he’d react.

 

“He already knows you do it and has been meaning to ask, but kept forgetting.” Eve’s answer relieved Bella for a few moments before the Espeon continued, “He thinks that you use them to masturbate with in the middle of the night.” Bella’s blush returned with a vengeance.

 

“She’s only done that once since we left Cerulean.” Volt spoke up and Bella’s blush grew even hotter, not from the fact she did it, but from the fact she was caught, “I stopped jerking off too after joining. It doesn’t feel as great to do it yourself after having been with Master. Every time his hands are in my fur I feel like every bit of tension I didn’t even know I had melt away and he leaves me throbbing harder than anyone else I’d ever been with.” he stretched out and kneaded the air with his paws as he thought of it.

 

A quick sniff and Eve could smell the arousal in the room starting to rise, “Alright, let’s reign that line of thought back. As nice as it would be, we can’t get excited while we’re here or the nurses might keep us here longer.”

 

Volt’s eyes widened and his body froze. He quickly shook his head to rid himself of the lustful thoughts as the last thing he wanted was to be trapped in this room any longer than absolutely needed. When the thoughts refused to go away, he sighed and looked over at Ryu, “I don’t know how you have such great composure Ryu. Any secrets you’re willing to share?”

 

“What do you mean?” Ryu tilted his head in confusion. Across from him Eve looked at Volt with the same curiosity as she too didn’t know what Volt meant. Bella shifted to laying on her side and looking towards Ryu over Luna as she was interested in Ryu’s answer having thought the same thing as Volt.

 

“Are you not watching Master plow the new team mate with your aura sensing?” Volt looked at Ryu with confusion plastered on his face, “It’s what I’d be doing, not just so I can watch the show but to make sure they aren’t taking advantage of our Master being alone. Like Eve said, he’s a bit too trusting sometimes.”

 

Eve wasn’t worried at all as she’d seen the earnest and adorable look the Zorua had given Green through every interaction the two shared. The father was a bit iffy for her, but she no less trusted him as he bonded with Green over a love of horrific monsters. He was also a sub through and through. One of the reasons he was sending his daughter off was to see if he couldn’t snag himself an older trainer and become a pet to a build man like Green.

 

As for Ryu, the first point didn’t interest him though he had thought about it. The second had Ryu quickly activating his aura sensing to see if Green was alright and he soon regretted it as he found what he was looking for, “Ooooh... oh my .” a throb went through his sheath as he watched the blue shape of his Master plowing into the rear of a large, bipedal fox that he recognized from the Pokedex as a Zoroark. Between the two of them, having one set of balls on the back of the head and another slapping against their face, was a Zorua who was furiously rubbing her pussy with her paw. Ryu had known that cum showed up in his aura sensing, but seeing the long strands that connected the little Zorua’s face with the slapping balls and the pool of cum on the floor that Green was forcing the Zoroark’s head into made him realize how under utilized his extra sense had gone.

 

“Oh no.” Eve muttered as the telepathic connection Ryu still had with her shared all the lust that flooded his system, “Ryu! Stop looking damn it!” she half shouted as she felt her pussy getting wet against her will. There was a reason she hadn’t kept her connection with Green when he left and this was exactly it.

 

Volt was left watching the scene unfold while chuckling a little bit. He hadn’t expected Ryu to not be lookin otherwise he wouldn’t have said anything, but now he wanted to know what their Master was doing. Bella was right there with him, enjoying the sight of their teammates getting aroused but curious as to what could cause such a fast reaction. She hoped Green was recording every little bit of whatever it was.

 

*****

 

‘Man I hope that camera is recording the angle I think it is.’ I thought to myself as I continued to plow Zoroark’s rear. His ass was tight but with the amount of cum and saliva still on my dick I didn’t have any trouble pushing into him. It took me a moment to get into the position I wanted, leaned over his back with one hand pushing his head into the puddle of cum that was left on the ground while the other rested on the small of his back. Rose had even loved my idea and was happily between the two of us taking my balls to her face every time I thrusted in. She was back in her normal Zorua form since the illusioned forms dampened sensations somewhat. The sound of her playing with her pussy told me she was loving ever moment.

 

“Aaahhhh~” speaking of loving it, Zoroark was moaning like a bitch as I used his face to smear the cum all over the floor. He was loving the rough treatment as I could see one of his eyes rolled up in pleasure. His tongue was also rolling around, lazily shifting the cum around as he panted and moaned.

 

With every slap of our thighs meeting I could feel Rose’s breath on my balls along with her tongue. She’d lap at them as fast as she could when they hit her in the face. I think she had a bigger love of balls than I did, ‘She’s going to love Volt... wonder where she’s going to sleep tonight?’

 

The thought came and went as I felt Zoroark clench up around me, “F-fuck!” he clenched his teeth and a fresh scent of cum assaulted my senses. His wild mane with its multiple red tips thrashed around, a few of them practically vibrating in place like Volt’s tail would when he came. We’d only been fucking for a few minutes so him cumming so quickly surprised me, but I wasn’t about to let this opportunity pass me by.

 

“Are you already cumming?” I asked out loud even though we all knew the answer already, “Maybe this is where you really belong after all~” as I said it I hilted myself inside him and stayed there. I leaned down and fully pressed my chest against his back as Rose took the opportunity to lavish my balls with her loving touch. I could feel him shiver from the contact as my hand that had been on the small of his back slid around to the front and wrapped around his cumming canine cock, “My bitch~” I squeezed the hot shaft and felt as it throbbed with every rope of cum he put on the floor.

 

I’ll need to remember this for Eve as she’d love this just like Zoroark and Rose are.

 

As I lightly pumped my hand I started moving my hips again. Shallow, but forceful thrusts that had him gasping with my every movement. His ass spasmed around my shaft as he emptied out his balls on the floor, adding to the puddle of cum that I had his head pushed into. I wasn’t close to cumming, but the sensation felt amazing and I couldn’t wait to fill him to the brim.

 

Rose loved my balls no longer moving away from her as she now had both her forepaws on them and was pressing them harder into her face. Her tongue was deft and skillful as it covered every inch and wrinkle my sack had. What it couldn’t reach her paws did. The entire time I could also hear her inhaling my scent like there was no tomorrow. She was really putting her whole head to work as she moved it around to ensure my balls touched every part of her face.

 

The camera should be capturing all of that as it was on the floor behind me. It was the best spot I could think of where it couldn’t get cum splashed onto it. I kinda wish Bella was here so she could get a shot of Zoroark’s face pressed into the cum puddle beneath us. I’ll just have to settle for the mental pictures to remember this moment.

 

Soon I felt him stop cumming and removed my hand from his cock, wiping any cum on it on his fur, “Fair warning, I’m not going easy on you anymore.” I hadn’t been holding back much, but I could see the excitement in his eye as I pushed off his back and returned to my prior position, “I’m going to show you exactly what type of Master your daughter now has~” I flashed him a grin as my hands sank into the fur on the sides of his ass.

 

I could feel him trying to hold on to me as I pulled out, but soon only my tip remained inside him. I pulled him back as I thrusted forward and our hips met with a muffled slap, but the sound of my balls hitting Rose was louder. There was a muffled moan from her that I could feel vibrate my sack. I pulled back out to the tip and repeated the process, gaining speed as I went.

 

It wasn’t long before I was going my hardest and fastest, pounding Zoroark’s ass like we were animals in heat. Moans from both the Zora filled the room like music to my ears. He started to wiggle his ass a bit as I was pulling out, increasing the pleasure as my dick was shifted around.

 

Something about that reminded me of Girafarig and I don’t know why.

 

“Come on~” Rose’s voice from below was half cut off as my balls struck her face, “Fill him up already, I want my turn~” I could feel her tongue out of her mouth awaiting my balls as they hit her again and again.

 

I slammed into Zoroark and stayed there for a moment, grinding my hips against his, “You’ll get your turn Rose, don’t worry.” I wasn’t sure how much of me would fit in her, but if she could take her father to the knot then she could take at least half of me, “I’m going to be sucking on those teats of yours first. They’re just too cute not to.” I felt her shudder against my balls before I started to pull back again.

 

“You are-ohhh~ Truly the best-Mmmm~ Trainer we-Ahh~ Could’ve found-Fuck yeeeeesssss~” Zoroark’s compliment was broken up by his moans. I still don’t think I’m doing all that much different from other trainers, but if most of them are like the two I met on the route here then maybe I am that much better.

 

I still took the compliment and started going a bit harder. I started only pulling half way so my pace increased but to make up for the loss of strength I started pulling his hips towards me more than I had been, “I have to be to keep up with my team.” I said through grit teeth as I felt myself getting close again, “Now get ready to look pregnant bitch ~” Zoroark clenched around me harder than before and I took that as him preparing for my cum.

 

“Mmmm~ You’re going to make my dad cum again at this rate, hehe.” Rose’s giggle made me smile in turn. Her tongue and paw were working overtime on my sack, replacing every bit of cum on my balls with her saliva. I couldn’t wait until it was her lust that was there instead.

 

“Really?” I asked out loud as my hands slid from Zoroark’s hips up his back once again. They pressed him down into the cum puddle as I lorded over him, staring directly into the one eye I could see, “Are you going to cum again ? And I thought my Lucario was an anal slut ~” a growl left my throat and I have no idea why I did that, but Zoroark moaned in response so I rolled with it.

 

I knew it was coming, but my orgasm arrived a bit earlier than I wanted it too. As I felt the first blast coursing through my cock, I wrapped my left arm around Zoroark’s chest as I pressed my chest into his back. I pulled him up off the ground, hearing as all the cum that had soaked into his fur dripped down onto the ground and Rose who was now directly beneath us. I felt her lips on my balls as they pulled up towards my body, but she was secondary for right now. My right hand went to Zoroark’s cock and I started to furiously jack him off as his precum drooled from his tip.

 

The first rope shot into Zoroark and I could already feel the second rushing to join it, “Consider yourself marked as mine, Bitch~” I felt his knot grow as my hand worked his shaft, “Now howl for me~” as I said it his claw went to my hand on his chest, pressing it into his fur.

 

“OOOOooooooooooooo~” a long, moan left him as I felt his cock throb in my hand. I moved my grip down to his knot and felt a shudder rack his body. My nose picked up on the fresh cum that wasn’t my own leaking out of his ass. I wish I could’ve watched as the cum left his cock, but my whole head was encased in his wild mane. Feeling him twitch and thrust against me made the lack of sight so worth it, even if the long locks of his mane were wiggling over my skin like soft tentacles.

 

Add Rose and her tongue to that feeling and the moment was pure bliss. I could feel her working hard to lap up any cum that escaped her father’s ass and made its way to my balls. She worked the two orbs like a professional. Eve was going to love her.

 

As I felt my orgasm starting to die down, I started rubbing Zoroark’s chest with my hand. He was panting heavily and he had practically gone limp against me, only really keeping his paws on my hand as it rubbed his chest. I could feel his heart beating a mile a minute, something my own matched, but what got my attention was his wiggling ass. He was really milking me for all my worth.

 

Rose made her presence more known as I felt her push her head between us and start lapping up the leaking cum right at the source. The feeling of her pushing against my shaft while it was still buried in her father pulled a few more throbs of pleasure before my orgasm was completely over. To end it off I nuzzled into the top of Zoroark’s head and he turned his own to return the affection, thankfully using the side of his head not coated in cum.

 

“That was amazing.” Zoroark sounded a bit out of breath and I couldn’t blame him, “The last time I was this full I was disguised as a Floatzel’s partner.” as he spoke I released the grip I had on his knot and moved my hand to his stomach, feeling the slight bulge I’d left him with. Colress was right, I am going to thank him next time I see him, right after I punch him though.

 

I felt Rose pull out from between us and Zoroark’s balls fell onto my own, “Now it’s my turn!” Rose shouted with excitement. Zoroark showed that he could control his mane as he made a hole through which my head could poke through and I could see her. The fur on her face was absolutely drenched with cum, making up for the fact she lost all the earlier cum when she transformed back into a Zorua. Her eager eyes, giant smile and wagging tail made me feel bad that she wouldn’t be able to get the full experience her dad got.

 

My hand moved from Zoroark’s bloated belly to cupping the side of Rose’s head, “Just don’t think you have to illusion yourself into something different for my sake. I’ve fucked plenty of pokemon who couldn’t take me so no need-”

 

Rose pulled away from my hand and the look of insult on her face was enough to make me stop talking, “I can totally take you, right down to the balls even!” She had the same glint in her eyes that any of the team got when they were about to battle.

 

I was about to retort when Zoroark spoke up, “Her mother was a Ninetales, the ice and fairy kind, so she can take you easily.”

 

That froze my mind for a second and after blinking a few times it recalibrated, “What? I thought the species of a pokemon hatching from an egg depended on the mother?” if that was wrong then there were a lot of things in the Pokedex that needed to be adjusted or out right rewritten and Professor Elm was going to have to redo damn near all of his papers.

 

Zoroark chuckled and patted my hand on his chest, “They are, but Rose is a special case if I had to guess. I was living at the edge of the Voidlands both when she was conceived and when she hatched and I think that had something to do with it.”

 

I had to speak to Professor Oak the next chance I got and Professor Elm too, but I didn’t have his number. This was a whole new avenue of research that could be expanded upon, but that could wait until after dicking down this cute, cum covered fox, “If that’s the case then are you ready for your turn?” she smiled and hopped in place with excitement that made me want to hug her like a plushy.

 

*****

 

“Looks like he’s moving on now. From how excited the Zorua is I think its safe to say our new team mate will fit right in.” Ryu spoke to the room as he ignored the raging boner that was trapped between his bed sheet and his stomach. After Chancey had come in to check on them he’d started watching Green go at it with his Aura Sight, uncaring of how aroused it made him. He’d been edged by his mother enough times that this was nothing in comparison. The room already smelled like arousal because of the Lust Poison working its way out of their system so he’d just have to hide his boner when Chancey came back.

 

Eve sighed from where she was resisting the urge to touch herself on her own bed, “We really don’t need a play by play-”

 

“Yes we do.” Volt interrupted her, “So he filled up the dad and now it’s the daughter’s turn, right? Any idea which is going to be our new team mate?”

 

“I think the Zorua, but the Zoroark might join her with how bright his aura has become. He really enjoyed his time with Master.” Ryu answered him as he watched their Master reposition something, probably the camera, before he looked like he was talking to the recovering Zoroark.

 

“I read his mind, its the Zorua.” Eve confirmed Ryu’s guess, “He’s also hoping to send the father off to live with our parents if he doesn’t want to stick around. If the Zoroark is happy like you said then he’ll probably take that offer.”

 

“I’ve seen Master’s father, he’ll love it there if he loves getting dicked down by a large, muscular hunk~” Bella chirped as she finished and not for the first time she wished she could be there watching their Master do his thing. At least he was recording it for them to watch later. She loved how accepting he was of being recorded, even going so far as to remind her a few times.

 

Eve nodded her head, agreeing that her and Green’s father was a muscular hunk and where Green got his good looks from, “He might be disappointed then as our father is a complete sub, but our mother will probably have him in a collar within a day.” That got Ryu’s attention, but he closed his eyes again and went back to watching their Master fuck without saying a word.

 

A few seconds pass and Volt speaks up, “What’s he doing now?”

 

“They’re still just standing around and talking, though Master is holding and petting the Zorua now.” Ryu answered him, “I’ll let you know the moment they start doing anything again.”

 

Volt smiled and stretched out his legs to fight off the sleep medicine he’d been given. Since he was an Electric-Type the sleep stuff they’d given him and Luna hadn’t affected him as badly. He’d probably pass out soon when it hit him all at once, but for now he could fight it off and listen into what their Master was doing. His tail wrapped around his feline length also helped, but he wasn’t actually willing to go all the way to his climax, it was just to keep him awake.

 

A small trill brought everyone’s attention to Bella who was mid yawn. As her beak shut she grumbled, “Stupid nurses. I wouldn’t have even been gone ten minutes and they act like I was going to go on a rampage.”

 

“To be fair, you were still dripping wet when you woke up this morning.” Eve pointed out with a smirk. Because of her Grass-Typing, Bella had a harder time working the Lust Poison out of her system.

 

The owl huffed and crossed her wings, “It was just some morning dew, nothing more.”

 

“The nurse had to change your sheets.” Volt snickered as he covered his mouth with a paw to keep from laughing.

 

“Doesn’t mean I was ready to jump anyone and everyone.” she raised her wing to show the glowing cloth band, “I certainly didn’t need to be shackled for just trying to look around.”

 

“If you’d come back when asked they probably wouldn’t have.” Eve shot her a deadpan stare as she leaned forward and flipped her pillow over, “Leaving in the middle of the night probably didn’t help. Then you went room to room trying to find Master and that Gengar had to drag you back under threat of keeping you here another day.”

 

“I would’ve...” Bella trailed off as Volt and Eve looked at her with raised eyebrows. The owl sighed and decided to change the topic, “How long is Master going to be? I was hoping to fall asleep in his arms but it’s looking like I’ll be asleep before he gets here.” she snapped her beak shut to stop another yawn from happening.

 

“It looks like he’s showing the Zoroark how to work the camera right now-oh, Master nodded his head and he’s fully turned towards the Zorua now.” Ryu’s words made Volt smile and Eve roll her eyes even though she was slowly losing the fight to play with herself while she waited.

 

‘The moment we land in Vermillion, i’m pulling him into an alley way and making him fuck me until I can’t walk.’ Eve thought to herself as she finally gave in and moved her two tipped tail to her dripping pussy under the thin sheet, ‘Thank Arceus this room already smelled like sex because of the Lust Poison working its way out of our system, otherwise we’d all be forced to take another ice bath.’ she shivered just thinking of that water that she’d been forced into the night before.

 

“Ooooh, I think our new teammate has teats.” Ryu’s commentary had all of them either perking their ears up in surprise or turning to look at him in Bella’s case, “He’s paying an awful lot of attention to her belly otherwise and she looks like she’s enjoying it.”

 

“Details Ryu, details.” Volt grinned wide and wiggled in his bed as he eagerly awaited hearing what was happening, “Can you tell if their fur has been turned white with cum yet?”

 

“It’s already white.” Eve cut in before Ryu could respond, “Their Hisuian Zora, so they have white fur that fades to pink and then red.” her eyes went to Volt as she spoke, “Be prepared for them to look scary as the father was under the impression that humans were terrified of how they looked.” she held off on saying they looked injured and bloody as she didn’t want to color perceptions, “Zorua is sensitive about it so don’t be afraid and don’t say anything bad when they come down.”

 

Volt looked offended, “I’m not an idiot, I’m not going to say anything if I don’t have anything good to say, but if Master is fine with them then they obviously look good. He has amazing taste after all, just look at our team.”

 

“Damn right.” Bella puffed out her chest for a moment before returning to resting on the bed, “But they can’t be much scarier than most Ghost-Types. It’ll be fine.”

 

“From their aura I can tell they’re good pokemon. They blaze brightly just like Master and the rest of us but I’d have to be closer to see if they hold any evil in their hearts.” Ryu’s comment had Eve and Volt glancing over at Bella, something he saw as he saw the whole world around him even if he was focusing on Green, “She just likes to steal things, not exactly evil.”

 

Eve and Volt chuckled as the owl in question rolled her eyes, “See if I cook any more meals for all of you.” she exaggeratedly huffed and looked away, earning a few more giggles that she soon joined in with, “Seriously though I know my limit as the last thing I want is for Master to be forced to leave the region... I still can’t believe he’d do that for me.” she was slightly blushing as she thought about it while fully resting her head on her pillow.

 

“Master is just like that. He’s doesn’t do things in half measures.” Eve smiled and copied Bella, relaxing fully on her bed.

 

“Huh?” Ryu sat up a bit and his closed eyes clenched even tighter while the aura sensors on the back of his head vibrated where they were hovering, “I think Zorark just cast an illusion. I can still sense them but it’s faint, just like earlier when he walked into the Pokemon Center.”

 

“Aww, damn it.” Volt let his head fall onto the pillow, smashing down his spiky mane as his tail left his cock. If Ryu couldn’t see them well then that was the end of their spying, “Now I’m even more curious about what they’re doing.”

 

Eve closed her mouth before she said the old saying about cats and curiosity. It was a bit morbid for their world especially when speaking to one of her lovers, “Whatever it is I’m sure they’ll be done soon enough.”

 

*****

 

Zoroark had surprised me when I pulled out of him by illusioning up a buttplug for himself. After that he’d taken my short lesson on how to use the camera in stride, fascinated by the idea of memorializing his illusions. He’d asked if he could set the scene after I fully gave the camera to him and I’d agreed immediately, ‘Bella and the team are going to love this.’ I thought to myself as I flicked my tongue against one of Rose’s teats.

 

The little light pink nubs were small, barely half the tip of my pinky, but I can tell she loved me playing with them. Her fore legs were wrapped around my head and her tail was wagging against my chest. The sounds of her little gasps and quiet moans egged me on like a siren’s song. My left hand was behind her head, holding her up just a bit while my right was playing with her pussy and getting her worked up.

 

My lips went from teat to teat, ignoring the world changing around me as I focused on my fingers playing with Rose’s pussy and my mouth playing with her little pink nubs. I’m sure Zoroark was going to have plenty of fun with that camera, setting the scene perfectly for his daughter’s first time with her new trainer. As he moved the camera around us, the Zoroark himself was sat down at the table behind me and to the side. He had his eyes closed and was focusing on his illusion as well as moving the camera around with said illusion. He really was a master in his craft as soon the bed faded away to the appearance of a moss covered rock and the area around us was a picture perfect replica of an open plain.

 

Grassy hills rolled on for miles in one direction before hitting a far away tree line. The sky above us was a dazzling blue with white fluffy clouds, the kind of sight that you’d see in a children’s cartoon. The grass swayed in a wind that I couldn’t feel, and the room still felt like it was the same temperature too. I guess there are limits to illusions, though they don’t seem like that big of a deal. Off in the distance there was a herd of Rapidash and Ponyta running through the fields with a giant mountain behind them. I’d recognize Mt. Cornet anywhere even if I hadn’t seen pictures of it in this life, though it did have a hole in time and space above it with cracks in the very sky itself around said hole.

 

I’d always known the pokemon from Hisui probably came from the same time period as the game, but having it confirmed made me realize I was probably going to end up here at some point... maybe. I’m kinda inserting myself into the plot of the other regions, but I had no idea how I was going to make my way here. This might be one place I don’t end up going to, and that’s not a bad thing. I’d rather not be Arceus full time errand boy, though I’m kinda already planning on doing that, but right now it's of my own volition. I’m definitely not leaving my team behind, I’d rather set sail for Johto and track down Celebii than do what Arceus says if I don’t have them with me.

 

I put it out of my head as I reached the last teat of the set of eight Rose had. Already my nose was filled with the scent of her arousal and I couldn’t wait to really dig in. The pointed tip of her spade was against the bottom of my chin, tantalizing me with how wet it was. I could already feel her arousal that had gathered there before I laid her on her back sticking to my skin. While she was already going to be on the team, I was going to make sure she never wanted to leave.

 

With a small tug from my lips and a final lick, I finished with her last teat and looked Rose right in the eyes. She was looking back, her face full of lust, excitement and a small bit of nervousness. I kept that eye contact as I slowly moved my tongue through her fur to her spade, leaving a trail of ruffled fur and tensing muscles. I could see her paws twitching on either side of my head and I could feel her trying to calm down her tail but it was a losing battle for her.

 

“I-... I’m plenty w-warmed up if you don’t-” my hand that had been behind her head moved to stroke one of her ears, silencing her words.

 

“I’m going to make you cum enough to leave my face looking like yours.” my tone was that of certainty and my eyes hopefully showed I wasn’t lying. If there was one thing I loved, it was getting my face right pressed right up against a pussy. Balls and a sheath were a close second, but nothing compared to a warm, wet love tunnel begging to be filled.

 

Rose’s eyes widened and her breathing hitched as my tongue finally touched the pointed tip of her canine pussy. I flicked it once, savoring the small taste of her juices I’d gotten, before I began to trace the triangular lips with my tongue. I could feel the muscles under them twitching from my movements, eagerly awaiting what came next. The bottom of her spade held a treasure trove of her lust that had leaked out while I was working on her teats. I lapped it up like a thirsty dog, listening to her small moans and stuttery breaths as if it were the finest of music.

 

As my tongue completed a full lap around her entrance, I pulled back ever so slightly before pressing it hard against the bottom of her pussy and licking upwards with more force than I’d used before, “OOohhh~” Rose moaned out louder as her lips easily parted for me and I tasted the first bits of her interior walls, “P-please, more .” her tone was filled with a need that I knew all too well, but I wanted to hear more of it.

 

My lips pulled back and my hands repositioned to her legs, “If you want more, then let me hear it.” I ordered her while staying close to her pussy. At the end of my statement my hands lightly grabbed her legs and pulled them wide apart, pushing her thighs into the bed on either side. She was completely open to me and at my mercy, something I knew that she noticed as a shiver went through her after I did it.

 

“Y-yes Mast-AAAaaaah~” I cut her off by putting her whole cookie into my mouth and sucking on it. The white spade, flushed pink from arousal, was a nice treat for me to really dig into with my tongue. I wasted no time diving right in, spreading her walls with my tongue to the best of my ability as she tried not to wiggle around from the feeling. She failed, but that’s why my hands were holding down her legs.

 

“OOOOoooooh~MMmmmmmm~ Master~” Rose was already panting and her forepaws were in my hair, gripping it as much as she was trying to push me harder against her. I could feel her little toe beans pressing against the base of my poke-ears, “Yes! Oh Arceus yes~” her moans egged me on, exciting me as I pushed made my tongue writhe around inside her pussy. Her first orgasm wasn’t far away, it shouldn’t be with how worked up she’d gotten while I fucked her father.

 

My lips pressed against her vulva on all sides, smushing it together as I pressed my tongue onwards. The walls around the oral appendage where trying to milk me, uncaring that it was impossible. A pass over one of her deeper places made her thighs attempt to shut in around my head, forcing me to hold her down a bit harder. After finding her special spot, I remembered it and would only run my tongue over it intermittently as I ate her out. Her juices pooled in my mouth and dribbled down my chin as I worked, but it wasn’t enough. If I wanted to blow her mind I’d have to go even further.

 

With a wet pop, I pulled my mouth off her pussy, letting all her lust drool down her pinkened spade while my tongue continued to spread her as wide as it could. My flicking tongue started to go lower, my chin pressing against her fluffy tail and my nose getting closer to her incredibly wet pussy. The whole time I had my eyes on her’s, watching as the realization dawned on her.

 

The moment my tongue touched her tight little pink asshole, she was shivering in my hold. The first lick had her tightening her hold on my hair, the second pulled a moan out of her. Tracing my tongue around the small entrance got me some encouragement, “I have such a dirty Master, mmm~ Best day ever, Ahhh~” her final cry of ecstasy was because I pushed my tongue inside.

 

With my face so close to her, my nose was pressed right against her spade, filling my world with her scent. I instantly knew she was supposed to be on the team as she held the one thing they all had, a scent that made me feel warm and comfortable. It also filled me with adoration for her, like I wanted to just pick her up and hug her like a cute plush toy or pet her all day long. More than either of those though, was the full submissiveness I felt from her. I thought Luna smelled submissive, but hers is more warm, like a lover who occasionally will get tied up for you. This scent that Rose had made me fully believe I could deny her orgasms until she turned into a Shadow Pokemon and she’d still do whatever I asked without question. Almost like Milo, only he has a dominative disposition if pushed too far.

 

‘It’s weird they can be so similar but I’d never get it wrong if asked which scent belongs to who.’ I think to myself before I refocus on the ass that I’m eating and the wagging tail tickling my neck.

 

“OOoooooh~” Rose’s moans where getting louder and her twitches were getting closer together. My hands shifted from holding her legs, something I now left to the full weight of my arms, and moved to spreading her pussy lips wide open. It made her scent ten times better.

 

My tongue wiggled deeper into her ass, making the little Zorua squirm. Just like with her pussy I could feel her walls trying to milk me, just as uncaring that it was impossible. If she really did have a bit of Fairy-Type in her then I’d love to take her ass and her pussy. That might be for another day though as if I make my team wait too long I’ll feel terrible about it and we still have to get a shower after this.

 

I pulled my tongue out, traced her pink rim a few times while I caught my own breath, then dove right back in, “MMmm-AAaahh~” her cries were getting jumbled. I watched her face as my tongue wiggled inside of her and I could see she was holding herself back from cumming. She wanted this to last as long as she could, but she was in a losing battle.

 

When I felt her ass clamp down on my tongue there was a mixture of ‘Finally’ and ‘Already’ going through my mind. I had planned to move back to her pussy if I couldn’t pull it out of her, but I can save my vicious attacking of her g-spot for another time.

 

Like every girl on my team, she was a squirt for sure. A wave of lust, as sweet as it was slick, hit my face with the force of a cum shot. A second, weaker one joined it as I watched Rose’s head roll back into the moss of the illusionary rock we were on. Soon my face was coated in her pussy juice with a lot of it either dripping down my jaw to her tail or falling onto her tight ass which I was still eating out. With her no longer looking, I looked instead to the twitching, gushing canine pussy that would soon be wrapped around my dick. The fat, white vulva was now so pink it was almost red and her tunnel was pulsing. I could feel it around my tongue too as her ass did that same, but to a lesser extent.

 

As it seemed to be dying down, I pulled my tongue from her rear and once more wrapped my lips around her spade. The last few jolts of her orgasm were pulled out of her as I licked from the flat side of her spade to the tip, taking extra care to press down on the tip as it held within it her hidden clit. Her legs tried again to wrap around my head, but were unable to with my arms holding them down. It really goes to show how submissive she was as there was no doubt in my mind she was stronger than me, I was only human, but she still wouldn’t overpower me even in the throes of lust.

 

I gave one last lick, a deep and forcefull one that went from her ass, over her spade, and to the first of her little pink teats. I flicked it, enjoying Rose’s twitches for a moment before moving to the next. I did this in sequence, going through all eight of them once again until Rose and I were eye to eye with me lording over her panting form. A few stray drops of her lust rolled off my nose and onto her own. Her eyes were so full of wonder and amazement I had to wonder just what she thought of the moment. In my eyes it was the start of what would hopefully be a long and loving life together because there was no doubt in my mind she was going to stay on the team with how she was looking at me.

 

“I’d say you’re more than ready for the main event.” I smirked while she smiled and simply nodded her head, “Remember, I want to hear you moan.”

 

She let out a little ‘yip’ like a quiet fox bark, and blushed heavily after doing so, “I, uh, yes Master.”

 

‘Adorable, too damn adorable. She’s going to kill us with cuteness.’ I thought as I rose from my kneeling position to my feet. My full length was flopped down on top of her, going from her pussy all the way to her fluffy fur collar. My balls rested in the warm juices that had pooled around Rose’s ass. There was still a bit of cum on it from when I fucked her father but it was quickly absorbed into her fur as she wrapped her legs around it. She looked down at the length with glee and licked her lips before looking back to me for permission.

 

I smirked and shook my head, “I’ve got one more load in me before we take a shower and I introduce you to the rest of the team. That load is going in your pussy and we’re going to make you look pregnant like your dad.” I left no room for argument and that seemed to excite her even more. She really was a sub through and through.

 

“Yes Master.” she said simply as she sucked in her lips to keep from licking the bead of precum on the tip of my dick. I slowly pulled back, enjoying the feeling of the fur between her teats and on the legs wrapped around me. The tip of her spade was pushed down by my length and sprang back up when my tip fully passed. The head of my cock was just a bit bigger than her spade, reminding me of how large it looked back when Eve was an Eevee. Though we never did anything before she evolved I still thought about it a lot.

 

I pushed the head of my cock against her slick folds and the first thing I thought was, ‘Holy fuck she’s tight.’ Even with her stretching beyond belief to take me, it did not dull the strength of which her pussy was squeezing me already. Inch after inch filled her up, spreading her pussy wider than I had been able to even when my fingers were spreading her moments ago.

 

“S-s-sooo, big ...” Rose murmured out loud as she was looking down her body to where she was being fucked. Her light golden eyes were staring with rapt attention, watching and widening as soon a bump was visible on her belly. I was just over half way in but I kept going as she didn’t look like she was in any distress. The bump grew bigger, traveling up between her first two teats, then the second set, before finally the large lump that was my dick stopped between her third set of teats.

 

My balls were resting against her ass and I was mesmerized that she fully took my whole cock, ‘Fairy-Types are some hentai bullshit.’ I thought as I put it out of my head. From the tongue hanging out of her mouth and the blissed out look on her face, I’d say she wasn’t in any pain. That had been my biggest concern, but with that addressed I felt more comfortable doing this.

 

I felt a paw rest on my shoulder and a breath brush against a human ear, “Feel free to go rough as you can. She loves adding a little bit of pain to the mix.” Zoroark’s words made my mind stall for a moment as I never liked causing pain at all, “She loves being smacked a bit, especially spanked. If you choke her look for her ears twitching to the side three times, that’s her tapping out.”

 

‘I knew there would be something. It’s always the shy ones.’ I thought to myself as I wasn’t about to do any of that. I said as much too, “I’m not a big fan of that stuff myself-” there was a disappointed look on Rose’s face for the first time, though it was small since she was still shaking from my cock inside her, “-but my Espeon and my Decidueye, Eve and Bella, will probably have her tied up and drooling when they hear about that.” It was just a guess on my part that Bella was into it, but she struck me as the type to enjoy dominating others just like Eve does.

 

My words wiped the disappointment off her face as Zoroark spoke, “To each their own, but an ass slap isn’t too bad, right?”

 

That I didn’t really mind at all, but, “I can’t really slap her ass too well with our size difference.” as I was talking I was enjoying the feeling of Rose grinding herself against my crotch.

 

“Then fuck her hard and fast. This is still a test afterall~” Zoroark pulled back and I couldn’t feel his touch anymore. The illusion’s setting didn’t change, but the sun was now starting to set, casting the sky in an orange and red glow. The herd of Rapidash and Ponyta in the distance were lazing about, some even fucking each other, but it was clear the day in the illusion was coming to an end.

 

‘Time to finish up then.’ I think to myself as I move my hands around. I grabbed Rose’s rear paws and hiked her legs up until they were on either side of her body. Once I let go of them she kept them there, just like I knew she would. Then I grabbed her fore legs and brought them down to her sides too. With her legs right beside one another, I held them together with my hands, effectively restraining her from moving around.

 

Her breathing hitched and I was pulled out of her a bit when I picked her whole body up off the bed. She barely weighted thirty pounds, if that, so it was easy to hold her in place, “Do you want me to fuck you hard and fast?” my question was stated like I already knew the answer, because I did. Her excited face, wide eyed and smiling from ear to ear practically, told me the answer already.

 

“Y-yes Master!” Rose shouted, “Please u-use me like your personal cocksleeve. Make me as round as a Jigglypuff with your cum.” a small blush appeared on her face, “M-make me y-yours...” she looked embarrassed to have said it, but it made my heart swell up unlike how her prior words made my dick throb inside her.

 

My hands tightened around her, my thumbs pressing on a teat each, “You’re already mine, but I’ll make sure you’re ruined for anyone else but me.” I started pulling back my hips while also pulling her away from me with my hands. Her lust dripped to the floor as I felt the cool air hitting my length. Her lower jaw was quivering even as she bit her lip while watching the bulge on her belly recede back.

 

There was a moment when my mind was second guessing what I was about to do. I normally took it slow, waited to make sure my partner was adjusted to me before I went hard on them, but something with Rose was different. Her full submissiveness still clung to my nose, filled my mind with a want to dominate her in every way. I knew I could stop at any moment, but I didn’t want to. Add on her Fairy-Typing so I could go as hard as I want without any worry and I was fully prepared to do just that.

 

The moment only my tip was inside her, I pulled her back down while thrusting forwards as hard as I could. Her belly bulge returned and I felt her body stretch both around my cock and under my hands, “Gaaaaaaahh~ Mmmmm~ Master!~” as she was shouting for me I was already pulling back and moving her away from me again. A strong slap sounded out around the room as I slammed her back down, earning me another loud series of moans, “AAAAHhhhh~ YES! Harder! Mmmm~”

 

The part of my mind that was concerned with hurting her got smaller and smaller as I lost myself in the sensation of the moment. There was only her pussy wrapped so obscenely around my length that she might as well have been a toy and her cries of pure pleasure filling the room. I fucked her as hard and as fast as I could, not holding back in the least. Not a thought in my head deviated from fucking Rose like the fleshlight she wanted to be.

 

“Yes! Yes! Oh fuck~ Yes! Mmm-AAahhh~” Rose continued to give more sounds of pleasure as I rearranged her insides. Her paws were twitching against my hands, almost fighting to get out, but never actually doing so. Her teats under my thumbs were hard enough to cut diamonds. The little nubs were rubbed against my thumbs every time my cock moved in and out of Rose. Her pussy walls were milking me for all my worth, trying to make me cum as fast as I could, and it was working.

 

My cock slammed into her every time with a renewed vigor and stretched her out a little bit more too. Her fourth and final set of teats were being shifted with every thrust I pushed into her and her pussy still held onto me like a vice grip layered in the softest satin. Her spade smushed against my crotch so lewdly when I bottomed out and then it held on so tightly it was tugged away from her body every time I pulled out. Her lust was running down my crotch before being wiped off my balls by her wagging tail. It was wagging so fast against me it was more like spasms really.

 

Tears were starting to gather in Rose’s eyes, from overstimulation I’m sure as her face held nothing but pleasure and pure glee. Her head was bobbing from the force of my thrusts and my hands slamming her against my crotch. Her fur was drenched with sweat and cum from earlier, but what really had my attention was how her pussy was milking my length. Just like before her clenches and twitches were getting more frequent, more needy. She was already close again . To be fair though, I wasn’t going to last much longer at the hard pace I was going at.

 

Words escaped my mouth without me even thinking, “Who’s your new trainer?” I asked, my tone authoritative and commanding as I slammed her back down on my dick.

 

“Y-y-you are! AAAAAAHHHHhhhhh~” she cried out as I shifted to only pulling halfway out, increasing the speed of my thrusts.

 

“Who’s your new Master?” I shouted as my hands tightened around her again, digging into her fur without care, only needing my hold on her to be stronger.

 

“You-Ahhhhh~ are MAaaaa~ster!” she interrupted her speech with moans as I felt myself getting close. I was practically sprinting to the finish but I didn’t care. I only wanted to fill her with my cum and mark her as mine, just like I said I would.

 

“Who’s your new Daddy?” I shouted before my mind realized what I’d asked. Immediately I regretted it while cursing Ryu in the back of my mind. I’d never be able to live this down after Eve sees this either from my memories or the tape afterwards. When Rose locked eyes with mine, as best she could with me jerking her whole body around, both the golden orbs looking like she’d fallen in love on the spot. It made up for my future embarrassment just a bit.

 

“You are Daddy~ ” her tone had shifted and her pussy clamped down around me. A gush of lust coating my crotch and flying through the air as I fucked her told me she was cumming. Her walls now working overtime on my cock only spurred me on, bringing me to a new high as I embraced my coming orgasm without any hesitancy.

 

“Then let’s seal the deal, my little Rose~” My words had her both blushing and smiling lecherously and gleefully. I started pulling her all the way out again, leaving only my tip in the folds of her spade before slamming her back down with all the force I could muster. Once, twice, then on the third time I felt my balls pull up against me and the first rope of cum filled her womb.

 

“Yeeeeessss~” Rose moaned out as she felt the first rope of my hot cum fill her up. I kept her glued to my crotch, enjoying the feeling of her pussy working to milk me even when it was stretched beyond belief. The bulge on her stomach grew and grew. With each rope added it distended her belly until she looked like she had an egg in her. Just like her father before her, she watched on while her own orgasm died down.

 

Soon my cum spilled out of her, coating my balls, her ass and her tail in a fresh coat of spunk. I would’ve watched how it interacted with the illusionary moss covered rock, but my eyes were staring into Rose’s and she stared back.

 

An idea popped into my head and I pulled away from the rock entirely. I let Rose tip down and the cum overflowing from her pussy no longer fell to the ground but started to run down her fur. It washed over her teats, over my hands on her sides and over her bulging belly where it either slid down her body into her fluffy collar, or dripped down onto her face. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, letting the cum drip wherever it wanted to and enjoying the few strings she did get to taste fully.

 

As I watched the cum streak down the sides of her head, dripping off her ears, I knew for certain Eve was going to make me do this same thing to her. That thought pulled another throb out of my cock as the last dregs of my orgasm pittered out. The amount of cum I could produce was amazing, but holy fuck was I now wore out. My hands loosened their hold slightly and I started to lean over so I could pull Rose off my cock without changing the angle. Inch after inch of cum soaked skin left her spade, it’s now fully white again lips clinging to me still as new cum spilled over them. What didn’t end up on either of our bodies fell to the grass beneath us as the sun finally set off in the distance.

 

When I was fully out of her I could see her gaping pussy still filled with cum like some kind of perverse cup. Her stretched lips were slowly moving back into their prior shape, but for now they were rounded off resembling a circle more than their usual triangular shape. My mind was already thinking of carrying her to the bathroom instead of flipping her over here when I noticed the cum on the grass not quite matching the illusion. As more and more of it dropped, I saw the outline of a muzzle and grinned.

 

Rose widened her eyes in surprise when I suddenly turned her over and pulled her into a hug, but she quickly wrapped her forelegs around my neck and started to nuzzle and lick me. I watched over her back as the cum drained out of her, running down my front and dripping down onto Zoroark’s hidden face. Being a cum loving sub must run in the family.

 

“Can we go again Daddy?” Rose asked as she nuzzled me, her tongue flicking out afterwards and licking me.

 

I ignored the twitch in my dick and really hoped she was like Ryu in that she would only call me that during sex, “No Rose. We’re taking a shower and then you’re going to meet my team, the ones who are awake anyway.”

 

She pushed off of me and flipped in the air, transforming into her evolution and letting all the cum that had been on her either fall or sink into the new body’s fur. Due to her father below her, she almost stumbled as she landed but I caught her by the paw just in time. This was the first time I’d gotten a full, unobstructed look at her body. Earlier she’d transformed and instantly was on her knees, not even having teats on the illusion. Now though she had them with the top most set being actual breasts. I could only see the bottoms of them under the large fur crest on her chest, the two tear drop shaped tufts of fur that went from red to pink and then white. When I pulled her close I could feel them pressing up against my stomach as she looked up at me with those same lustful eyes and cum dripping down onto her father below us.

 

“Are you sure I can’t be a bad girl and give my new Daddy a blow job in the shower?” the mane of white fur atop her head slowly wiggled around me, encasing me on all sides and blocking the darkening sky above us. She raised her claws up my sides, making her way to her tits pushing the fur up off them with one while the other pushed them up from below, “Or maybe you’d like to slide between these and make my fur fully white?”

 

I raised my hand, running it through her fur and admiring how the Body Illusion side of their powers acted like a Ditto’s transform. Soon my hand slid over her arm and slid through the crest of fur that swooped over her shoulder. When it cupped her cheek and she pushed her head against it, I quickly pulled up my other hand and booped her on the nose, “No-” she was engulfed in a light and transformed back into a Zorua before I could say any more. I quickly caught her before she could fall. She blinked in confusion just like me, so that must not have been expected.

 

“For Zorua-” her father spoke up from below us, the illusion of the field around us slowly fading back to the Pokemon Center room, “-there’s always something in their Body Illusions that will instantly transform them back. Usually it’s the tail, but I guess we found Rose’s trigger.” even with his face covered in cum he was smiling and looking up at us.

 

Rose blushed and buried her head in my chest while her paws pushed her ears down. It was obviously embarrassing for her so I shifted my hold to one arm supporting her ass while the other softly stroked her back, “I would’ve said no regardless, but it was very sexy, I swear.” then I looked down at Zoroark who looked like he was enjoying the view, “Where’s the camera?”

 

He raised his eyebrow at me and one of the red tips to his mane pointed to my right. A quick look over and there was a second Zoroark standing there with it in his paws, watching the camera lens with a smile. Looking back down I saw the cum that had been on Zoroark’s face falling into the puddle I’d made. Illusions were going to give me a headache, I already know it.

 

*****

 

Freshly showered and with two new pokemon, Zoroark having agreed to give living with my parents a try since he was adamant about his daughter having some time without him hovering over her shoulder, I walked out of my room smiling like Red. Speaking of whom I saw he was just coming into the hallway from the lobby, “Yo.” I waved my hand at him.

 

“Hey! You know how worried we were this morning? Where the hell were you?” he asked as he walked up to me, his smile tinged with a bit of worry, “We could’ve used your help finalizing the deal Cinder made with Salazzle. Pika and Eve didn’t want to get anywhere near her.”

 

I didn’t let his worry dull my own smile, but I will offer my apologies afterwards, “I got a new teammate.” I said happily as I closed the door behind me, “Before you ask, it's yet another pokemon not native to Kanto, ha-ha-ha.” even giving three lackluster fake laughs didn’t stop him from perking up and forgetting his earlier worry. For a pokemon trainer there was no better excuse than ‘I was catching a new pokemon’ and I was certain of that. Pretty sure I heard of a groom missing a wedding and he was forgiven when he gave that excuse.

 

Red was now smiling like usual and there was an excited look in his eyes, “What did you get this time? No-wait, let me guess. Is it an Alolan Marowak?” I shake my head, smiling as I didn’t think this would happen so soon, “How about a Mismagius? A Banette? A Spiritomb?” I shook my head to each, growing more anticipated by the second, “I give, what is it?” he crossed his arms and smiled, watching as I picked up Zoroark’s pokeball.

 

“He’s a bit scary so don’t jump too badly.” I try my best to keep the pure glee off my face as I give the ball a light toss and catch it as it returns. Zoroark and I just talked about this ten minutes ago and I already get to do it, gah-I’m so fucking happy right now.

 

The white light of the Zoroark manifesting shifted and finalized on something that wiped the smile off of Red’s face. As Zoroark’s form was revealed, Red took a step back in shock, “What the fuck is that?” I could tell from his voice he was already scared.

 

Standing in Zoroark’s place was a crouched down monster covered in a black exoskeleton. A long, dangerous looking tail was curled around it, slowly unraveling and showing just how the natural armor on the appendage looked like spikes on a spike strip. The pointed tip was more like a spear’s head than the end of a tail. Its elongated head slowly rose, leveling a stare with Red as it slowly stood up. Lips pulled back to show its silver, dagger-like teeth. Drool dripped from its mouth of blades to the floor as an evil hiss filled the deathly quiet hallway. As it rose to its full height, towering over Red by over two feet, it looked down on him while raising its hand. Long fingers, tipped with claws sharp enough to pierce through steel, extended out towards him like the hands of death itself. As it opened its mouth and a second, smaller mouth shot out, biting the air between it and Red, any bravery my friend had evaporated.

 

The Xenomorph that Zoroark had turned into was truly a thing of beauty and horror wrapped into one terrifying package.

 

Red shuffled backwards and tripped in his panic, falling on to his ass as a look of pure terror was on his face. I couldn’t hold it in anymore and started to fucking laugh, and laugh loudly at that. I laughed so hard that tears started to come out of my eyes, making me miss what must have been a realization of Red’s part.

 

“Oh you son of a bitch!” there were equal part relief and anger in his tone, but the laughing hisses from the Xenomorph just made me laugh even more, “I’m having Pika shock the piss out of you when you least expect it.”

 

I tried to put a stop to my laughter and wiped the tears out of my eyes, “Oh my god, your face-” another bout of laughter flared up and it took me a second to continue, “-fucking worth any punishment!”

 

“Yeah yeah, you got me good.” I didn’t see it but I knew he was rolling his eyes at me, “So, you got a Ditto? How did you manage that?”

 

“Wrong again.” I said before Zoroark turned back into his normal form and I immediately pulled him into a side hug, “I got something ten times better.”

 

My mostly clear vision allowed me to see the look of awe on Red’s face as he stared at Zoroark, “A Hisuian Zoroark? How the-no, no I’m not even going to ask.”

 

“It involved fighting zombies in a tower straight out of the Distortion World.” I answered him honestly but I could tell he was skeptical, “Zoroark here made them and I had to fight through them to show my worth.” I still wasn’t sure why he had me fighting zombies, probably to make sure I wasn’t a coward or something since he and Rose have it stuck in their heads they look scary.

 

Just as Red was opening his mouth, the hallway around us shifted from Zoroark making an illusion and we were suddenly in the middle of a graveyard. Various zombies that I’d seen earlier in the tower were around us, frozen in various positions.

 

I just realized as I was looking at all of them there had to be more than a little magic bullshit going as there should be no end to perspective mishaps since this is just an illusion projected onto the hallway walls. I couldn’t see any defects though, nor anything to suggest that we weren’t in the middle of a graveyard. The illusions must have some mental component added on to them to match what’s shown with the target’s perspective. I can’t wait to get into the nitty gritty details with the two Zora later.

 

“Wow.” Red said as he looked around. There was no fear in his voice, probably because he was a big zombie game fan while we were growing up, “Now this is awesome.”

 

Zoroark’s ears drooped a little and his head tilt told me everything, “I’ll ask my mom to show you the zombie games that Red and I used to play when you get there. They’re not as good as your illusions, but maybe you’ll get some ideas.”

 

“Thank you.” Zoroark nodded and leaned into my hold. He returned the side hug as the illusion around us faded away.

 

I wiped the last of the tears from my eyes with my free hand as Red started talking, “So you are sending one of your pokemon back. I’m glad you saw reason and how impossible it would be to keep up with more than six.” Red was nodding his head, having misunderstood the situation.

 

“Oh no, not at all. Zoroark here just likes older partners and wants to give his daughter room to grow on her own.” I let go of Zoroark and kneeled down to the ground where one of my shadows caused by the overhead lights was pitch black in color, “It’s alright to show yourself, Red’s a great friend of mine.”

 

Zorua’s little head slowly left my shadow, climbing up onto the floor and making my shadow lighten up in the process. She quickly hid herself behind me and Zoroark’s legs, barely peaking her head out towards Red, “H-h-hi...”

 

Red crouched down, his face completely lacking any of the prior emotions as he, “Awwwww, aren’t you just adorable?” He had that dopey smile most people get when they see a kitten or a puppy, but most importantly there was no fear at all on his face, “She looks like Vee when I introduced him to the team. There’s no need to be scared, I’m just Red, see?” he opened his arms and gestured to himself, “Nothing to be scared of here.”

 

A small chuckle left me at the perplexed look on Rose’s face. The chuckle caught Red’s attention, “She wasn’t scared of you, she was worried you’d be scared of her.”

 

Before I could explain, Red looked at me with his head tilted in confusion and started talking, “How could anyone be scared of such a cute little pokemon?”

 

“My guess is people back in Hisui were idiots.” I answered him as I hold up a pokeball, “Zoroark, remember you’re able to come out-”

 

“Whenever I want and you’ll take me out for meals, yes, I remember.” he rolled his eyes as I returned him. The sudden loss of Zoroark had Rose hiding fully behind my leg.

 

“So are you going to send him to your house right now?” Red asked as I reached down and picked up Rose. The little Zorua yipped in shock, but soon melted into my touch as I started walking forward.

 

“No, I’ve got something in mind for him when we get to Vermillion but after that he’s going to live with my parents.” I answered him as he started walking beside me.

 

“So you really are carrying over the max limit?” Red didn’t phrase it as an actual question, “I know you said it’s not a law, but seven pokemon is a lot for a trainer to keep up with.”

 

We passed into the lobby where I spotted Cinder talking with a couple of trainers, one of whom had a Salandit in his arms. It was only because of that pokemon that my mind snapped into place and I recognized Jessie and James. They even had their hair the same. Jessie looked annoyed while James looked excited. He was talking animatedly with Cinder with Salandit listening in with his full attention and tail wagging.

 

Cinder must have a sixth sense as she turned and spotted us walking out of the dormitory hallway, “Hey Red-Green! Over here!” she waved me down and we walked over, Red staying by my side. Rose buried her head in my chest as we walked and I made sure to have my hand not supporting her weight working overtime on giving her scritches. As we approached I saw Jessie and James straighten up a bit but otherwise didn’t react to our approach, “Edward here is having some issues getting his Salandit to evolve. Do you think we can look at one of your pokedexes real quick?”

 

“No need, I can tell you why.” I said before Red could speak up, getting the Salandit’s attention, “Only female Salandit evolve into Salazzle. They then have a harem of the male Salandit that does their bidding.” Jame’s shoulders slumped and Salandit’s expression matched. Jessie frowned while Cinder looked confused. I’m surprised she didn’t remember me saying this back in the caves, but she had been raped multiple times before meeting up with us and had her mind focused on catching Salazzle at the time. She could also just be forgetful.

 

“That’s a thing?” Cinder asked as I saw James tighten his grip on Salandit, holding his pokemon a little tighter to his chest.

 

“Yep. Just like how only male Kirlia can become a Galade or how the gender of a Burmy decides if it becomes a Wormadam or a Mothum.” I answered her as I saw the little downtrodden Poison-Type look up at James.

 

The man in question saw his pokemon look at him and a fire lit in his eyes. Literally. Fucking weird anime world logic, “Then I’ll find a way! Don’t you worry Salandit, we’ll make you a beautiful Salazzle no matter what, even if we have to search to the ends of the earth!” as he spoke he spun his pokemon around and lifted them high while practically shouting out his declaration to the Pokemon Center lobby. It was a touching moment the two shared, their eyes meeting as a conviction was made and understood.

 

Shame I brought it crashing back to reality since Red didn’t seem to want to, “Or-” I got everyone’s attention, “-you could do what some trainers do and use a sex change potion. The low cost ones at the pharmacy have about a month long timer before it can be used again, plenty of time for Salandit to evolve. Then he just has to take the potion a second time so he’s a guy again.” I said it like it was the simplest thing in the world and the man and Salandit looked at me like I told them the sky was green.

 

Then James turned it back up to eleven again by once more thrusting Salandit in the air, “We did it buddy! We found a way!”

 

“Yes!” Salandit cried out, raising his little hand up in the air. Their little display had Jessie rolling her eyes but she was smiling all the same.

 

“Now we just have to find the closest pharmacy and get you some battles!” Jame’s declaration gained him Red’s full attention as he said the b-word, “Then you’ll evolve and we can look into how to suppress Salazzle pheromones for Cinder!” that got Cinder excited too and I saw through the transparent top of one of her pokeballs that Salazzle was looking less than impressed. From the roll of her eyes, something I only noted because she moved her whole head to do it, I had a feeling she had good control of her poison and pheromones already.

 

That was Cinder’s future headache to deal with though, not mine.

 

As nice as this moment was, I wanted to go spend some time with my team and not get roped into the chaotic duo any more than I had to be, “Well you guys have fun, I’m going to go check in on my team.”

 

“Thank you so much young man. Truly thank you.” James went so far as to bow, something most only save for more traditional meetings and formal occasions.

 

“It was no problem at all. Just watch out for the Lust Poison once he evolves.” I say as I use a thumb to rub the space right beside Rose’s ear. She let out a content little hum as I did so and nuzzled my chest a bit more.

 

“It’s actually fairly easy to build up an immunity for Lust Poisons, but thank you again for the warning.” James said easily, giving me new knowledge that Lust Poison was something you can build up a resistance to. It was probably something he learned from Koga and being a Poison-Type Master, the Gym Leader knew his stuff. Hopefully that meant my team won’t be incapacitated if we ever ran into another Salazzle.

 

“Your team’s probably asleep or about to be. They just got medicated a few minutes ago if they’re like my team. We can wait if you want to just check in on them and then help us with evolving Edward’s Salandit.” Red offered and I had to hold back from laughing again.

 

“Na I’m good. I might just nap with them if that’s the case, but you guys have fun.” Red shrugged his shoulders though Cinder looked a bit disappointed I wouldn’t be coming with them. I said my goodbyes and they said theirs before I walked off towards the observation area of the Pokemon Center.

 

“D-daddy?” Rose’s voice both made me slightly cringe in my head and brought my attention to her, “Do... Do you think your team will actually like me?”

 

“I think they are going to love you.” I answered her honestly, “Don’t worry about a thing Rose, you’ll see.” She smiled as she looked up at me, her tail wagging just a bit as she put her head back on my chest.

 

We walked through the doors and down the hall, soon coming up to the room that held my team. Walking in it was a different sight than before with everyone being in their beds and Bella having joined Luna and Milo in the land of dreams. Ryu looked at me with a big smile and sleepy eyes along with a wet spot on his sheet showing where he’d gotten excited at some point. On the left side of the room Eve and Volt look similarly tired so they must have gotten some medicine while I was gone. They didn’t look like they’d gotten aroused like Ryu, but I could smell it in the air that they, and Bella, had gotten horny while I was away.

 

Rose fidgeted in my arms as the door shut behind me, “Guys, this is Rose, the newest member of our team.” I placed a hand on top of her head, smushing down the large fluff of fur as I did so.

 

“She looks adorable, Master.” Eve was the first to speak, probably having been ready to talk before I even entered the room. Rose sank a bit lower in my hold but her tail started wagging faster showing how happy she was to hear the compliment, “Oh she’s just too cute! Bring her here, I’m invoking my right as your second in command to snuggle her right now.”

 

“Well I can’t say no to my mate now can I?” I walked over to her and set Rose down on her bed.

 

Instantly she was taken a hold of by Eve’s psychic powers and pulled into a hug. Eve wrapped her forelegs around Rose’s neck, letting them sink into her fluffy collar of white fur. Her longer tail wrapped around Rose’s fluffy one along with Eve’s rear legs, “Oh my gosh you’re so fluffy!” she pressed her face into the large floof of fur atop Rose’s head. From Rose returning the hug and nuzzling into Eve’s chest, I’d say she was enjoying the moment immensely.

 

“Y-you don’t think I’m scary?” I heard Rose ask and instantly Eve’s grip on her was tightened.

 

“Not in a million years.” my Espeon said as she nuzzled away on the top of Rose’s head. There was a very subtle glow from the emerald on her head and suddenly Eve’s eyes darted to mine, a smile spreading across her tired looking face that promised no end to teasing in my future. She must have looked into Rose’s mind to be sure of her intentions and saw that embarrassing moment at the end of our time together earlier. Rose stiffened and looked into Eve’s face, my mate turning to meet her gaze with a more sultry smile. The little Zorua blushed and buried her face in Eve’s fur.

 

“How could anyone find such a cute little pokemon scary?” Volt asked, getting Rose to lift her head and look at him, “I’m scarier than you are. You look like a whipped cream pastry with a cherry on top.” he gave her a big smile that made Rose relax, “I can’t wait to eat you out like one too~” he finished with a low growl and a lick of his lips.

 

“There’s nothing scary about you at all Rose.” Ryu spoke up next, getting the little blushing Zorua’s attention, “And I call next on the snuggles.”

 

“What? No!” Volt voiced his mock anger at Ryu’s declaration, “You can’t just call that out of the blue. You have to count it down-”

 

“Three-two-one.” I said quickly and it took a moment for both the boys to register.

 

“Dibs!”

“Dibs!”

 

Both their cries were almost at the same time, but Ryu was the faster of the two this time, “Ryu by just a bit.” I said with a smile as I rested a hand on Eve’s head and scratched between her ears. She purred like the cat she isn’t, and pushed against my hand, “I’ll be staying here the rest of the day, I promise. So stop worrying and get some rest.”

 

“Mmm, I love you Master.” Eve’s head rested against the pillow as I leaned down and kissed her on the lips. A small, chastised kiss before my hand ruffled her fur a bit more. Rose slipped out of her hold and I picked her up as I rose.

 

“I love you too Eve, always.” I gave her one last pet and a small boop on her nose before moving to Ryu’s bed. I’m fairly certain Eve was already asleep before I even walked the two steps over.

 

Ryu held out his paws and took rose from my hold, pulling her into a hug that had the little Ghost and Normal-Type sinking into his golden chest fur, “How can you think you’re scary when you're so fluffy?” Ryu asked jokingly as one of his paws held her tight to him and the other gave her scritches along the side of her head.

 

“I... I don’t know...” Rose answered so quietly I would’ve missed it without the extra ears atop my head. Just like with Eve though she buried her face into Ryu’s fur, not wanting to meet his gaze either because of embarrassment or something else. Either way she looked as cute as a kitten that didn’t like being put on the ground. Sha also took a bit of initiative and scooted up from Ryu’s chest so she could nuzzle his neck.

 

“I think I’m going to fall asleep holding on to you.” Ryu’s eyes darted over towards Volt to see his reaction, but all the cat did was roll his eyes.

 

That gave me an idea, “That’s fine.” two simple words got their attention and I leaned down to give Ryu a small kiss on his lips while he was stunned, “You’ll fall asleep soon since you look as worn out as Eve, so go right ahead.”

 

Ryu smiled wide and pulled the thin blanket up over Rose before wrapping his arms around her. I could already see him relaxing more so he really wouldn’t take long to fall asleep, “Thank you Master.” He closed his eyes as Rose sank into the Lucario’s arms, enjoying the feeling of being cuddled I’m sure. Being a Ghost-Type she didn’t have to worry about getting out either as she could go intangible like Bella does.

 

I turned away and walked over to a slightly saddened Volt, leaving behind the cuddling duo. He looked up at me as I got beside his bed and opened his mouth to say something, probably to complain as I would if I was in his position, but I cut him off, “Scoot over.”

 

Volt’s eyes widened and he did just that, moving over just enough for me to fit on the bed with him. I sat down and laid back on one of his paws, resting my head on the pillow right beside his own. My legs were soon wrapped up by his hind legs while his last one rested on my chest. My arm slid through his fluffy black fur mane and rested on his back. Volt pushed his head against my neck, taking in my scent for a moment before beginning to lick and kiss the same spot repeatedly.

 

No words needed to be shared as my free hand rested on his paw rubbing my chest. I leaned into his affectionate licks and held him tight to me. The feeling of fur on my skin was something I always loved and it relaxed me more than I’d ever care to admit. There was a worry in my mind that I’d fall asleep right there with Volt, but I really didn’t want to get yelled at by whatever orderly came to check in on them.

 

Not even a minute later and Volt’s movements had ceased with the only thing touching my neck being his soft breaths. Slowly I moved his paw off my chest, followed by slipping a leg out from between his hind legs. Like a game of Operation, I moved as slowly as I could and extracted myself from his hold, never moving fast enough to make him hold on to me. Soon I was standing beside his bed once more and he was fast asleep still, mission completed.

 

“Do you do that a lot?” Rose’s sudden question made me jump a bit and I turned to see her solidifying on the bottom of Eve’s bed.

 

I smiled and picked her up, “Only when I need to, otherwise I love being cuddled by my team.” I held her tight to my chest as I made my way to the chairs against the back wall of the room. I sat in one all day yesterday and I’m going to do it again today, at least until they let my team out of here.

 

“They all seem really nice.” Rose said as I sat down, “Can you tell me more about them?”

 

“Sure, just give me a moment to do this.” I had her sit on my lap and then pulled my shirt up over her, looking down the neck hole at her, “You seemed a little cold and I figured you wouldn’t mind snuggling against my bare chest.”

 

Rose stood up on her hind legs and jumped to wrap her forelegs around my neck. I supported her rear through my shirt as she poked her head out of it right beside my own, a wide smile on her face, “I’ve always wanted to do this!” she was still quiet, but I could hear the excitement in her voice. I was just happy she wanted to do this as it was something I did for Eve back when she was an Eevee. I still did it whenever it was winter and I wore a hoodie damn near twenty-four seven.

 

“I’m glad cause this would’ve turned awkward if you didn’t.” I chuckled at my own joke as she buried her face into my neck and her paws hugged me tighter, “So you want to know about my team huh?” I leaned back in the chair, wondering how it was both comfortable and the most uncomfortable thing I’d ever sat on. Rose nodded her head, something I felt more than saw with her nuzzling my neck, “Well, firstly there’s Eve, my mate and the first pokemon I’d ever fallen in love with.”

 

“Oh, uhhh-” Rose speaking up made me stop as she pushed away to be able to stare at me, “She said something in my mind earlier... are you going to be teased for me calling you Daddy?”

 

“Of course, but don’t worry about that a bit. Call me whatever you’re comfortable with. You’ll probably have Ryu calling me the same thing before the week is done, he usually only says it when we’re fooling around.” I rested a hand on top of her head, smushing down her big fluff ball of fur, “Besides, I get teased for a lot of things by Eve and telling you to call me Daddy will be like a drop of water in an ocean.”

 

“She told me to call her Mommy.” Rose’s words made my brain stutter for a moment and blood started rushing towards my crotch, “And she said her and Bella would make sure I’m punished the way I like.”

 

“Did she now?” I asked more to give me a moment to process. Rose nodded her head, smiling just a bit as I’m sure she picked up my arousal, “Well then I guess you got two new parents and a brother in Ryu since I’m sure he’ll love that. He fucked his other sister just a few days ago so he’ll be into it.” I could feel Rose’s tail wagging a mile a minute even with me somewhat holding it down. I could even feel a bit of a wet spot forming on my shirt where my hand was pressing it against her ass.

 

Rose returned her head to my neck, nuzzling against me with new found energy, “Tell me more about them Daddy.”

 

“With pleasure, my little Rose.” I smiled and began recounting my time with Eve first. Telling her about how I hatched her when I was five, a few stories from when we were younger, leaving out the one that foretold why Eve hated the move Dig, and ended with how she evolved when I was only a month away from my fourteenth birthday. Then I started to tell her about the day I was given Ryu and started my journey, then each of my team in order after that. She listened with all her focus, asking questions here and there but mostly just listening.

 

It was a nice way to wind down the day, even though it wasn’t even noon yet.

Notes:

There isn't a chance in hell I have the next chapter done for next week so I'll post it at the end of the month. I'm going to try and get an update out at least once a month from now on, probably twice if I can, but it just depends on how much time I have to write.

On to better news, I'm happy I got to write out how illusions can be overpowered in this setting, but I'm not happy that the section was so short. I had a few ideas that I could use and I was going to drag it on longer, but I realized as I was writing it that all I would be doing was adding filler when Green would've already figured out what was happening. The only reason he didn't earlier was his panic setting in and his knowledge of the Manga making him think the possibility for zombies was real. Team Rocket was going to play a bit of a bigger role, maybe throw in a scooby-doo kinda scene where they were running through doors that all led to different parts of the same hallway, but I scrapped the idea as there wasn't really room in the tower to pull that off nor a way for Zoroark to have moved them around so quickly without their knowing. Would've been funny though and I've got it on the idea list for if I ever do a dream sequence or if the team is being chased around in another dimension like the Distortion World for whatever reason.

For Rose, I really wanted a cute innocent character that turned into a complete subby, pain-loving bitch when in bed. When she gets more comfortable with the group she's also going to be a little mischievous so she can get punished, something that Milo doesn't do as he's a good boy through and through. She also opens up the doors to a whole new realm of possibilities that Eve is going to make use of and Green has barely scratched the surface on. There's a whole catalog of characters that aren't Pokémon that are now on the table for possible use, Renamon being high on that list, but they will be very infrequent to make the moments special. Also because Green will insist that Rose is in her natural form so she can get all the sensations and not the muted ones she receives when she transforms.

Next stop, an interlude following a few different perspectives and the end to Lavender Town. Writing so many perspectives is also my weakness and the reason it's taking so long. I can write Green's perspective all day every day, but going into third person slows me down a lot.

If you like what you read please leave a Kudos and a comment if you'd be so kind, but as always, thank you for reading.

Chapter 24: Interlude: Thickening Plot

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Gengar, Salazzle, Magby, Growlithe, Vulpix, Bellsprout, Smoochum, Butterfree, Psyduck, Rattata, Pidgey, Meowth, Ekans, Alolan Marowak, Cubone,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Machop, Ghastly, Elekid, Poliwag,

Reader discretion is advised.

Current team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)
Rose (Hisuian Zorua)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**May 2nd, 11:30am**

 

Red and his group walked out of the pharmacy happy customers. Edward was holding the sex change potion he’d bought in his hand like it was the most fragile and important thing he’d ever gotten. It was a small vial, labeled with the two sex symbols and arrows arching between them. It was a lower cost one so the ingredients stayed in the body for a month, preventing it from being used again until they’d fully digested and made their way out of the body, just like Green had told them.

 

“With this you’ll finally be able to evolve!” Edward smiled wide as he held the vial in front of his Salandit. The pokemon in his arms wiggled his rear end, his tail slinging back and forth with a bit of fire running along the top showing how excited he was to finally be able to get closer to his trainer in size.

 

“I can’t believe it’s just that easy to get one of those.” Cinder commented as she crossed her arms over her chest, “I’d never thought about it, but I assumed something this big would be hard to do.”

 

“Yeah, but the world is a big place.” Red said as they all started walking down the street, back towards the Pokemon Center, “There’s probably a pokemon out there who can do this kind of stuff on a whim.” the expected sound of Pika agreeing with him not reaching the young man’s ears dampened his mood a bit but he didn’t let it show. He’d be right there beside his team like Green, but Pika had already threatened him with multiple Thunderbolt attacks if he stayed there cooped up with them. Red could admit to himself he could be more than a little annoying when he stayed in one place for too long.

 

“I’m just thankful we don’t have to search the ‘ends of the earth’.” Jessebella said with a chuckle, poking fun at her friend’s earlier declaration, “For Sneasel all we have to do is get her strong enough and she’ll evolve into a beautiful Weavile.”

 

Red blinked a few times before he looked at the woman with a confused look, “I think they still need to hold a Razor Claw when they’re training for them to evolve.” he slipped his Pokedex out of his pants pocket and flipped open the cover. It didn’t hurt to double check himself and they had time till they got to the Pokemon Center.

 

“What’s a Razor Claw?” Jessebella asked, now fully focusing on Red.

 

As Red pulled up the page, Cinder answered the older woman, “A Razor Claw is a held item that wild Weavile have on them sometimes. They’re the naturally shed claws of strong Weavile that they give to promising Sneasel in their packs so they can evolve.”

 

Red nodded his head as he caught up to the spot in Sneasel’s Pokedex entry that talked about the item, “It says here that it also randomly boosts the attack power of a move, resulting in a higher critical hit ratio.” he scrolled down the page and noticed there was a different form of Sneasel still called the same thing, “Do you have a normal Dark-Type Sneasel or a Hisuian one?”

 

“Hisuian, why?” Jessebella answered him, a bit of worry showing on her face.

 

“They don’t evolve into Weavile.” Red told her, spinning around his Pokedex to show the woman the picture of Sneasler, “They evolve into Sneasler and you have to train Sneasel during the day while holding a Razor Claw for her to evolve.”

 

Jessebella snatched the device out of Red’s hand, quickly looking over the picture and the provided information like it was the most important thing in the world. Red just chuckled and lowered his hand, not minding one bit as he knew it was a big thing for a trainer to find out their pokemon evolved into something completely different than what they thought. He’d seen plenty of bug catchers in the forests thinking Butterfree came from Venonat and that Metapod evolved into Venomoth. Their shocked faces when their pokemon evolved into something else midbattle were always funny to see.

 

It was weird that it kept happening to him, but Red thought nothing of it.

 

“Oh my Arceus.” Jessebella said quietly as her hand covered her mouth in shock. Edward and Salandit looked at her with a bit of concern that was swiftly wiped off their faces as the woman smiled wider than Red, “She’s going to look fabulous !” she pulled the pokedex to her chest and shook her shoulders with excitement, “Oh Sneasel has to see this!” she pulled out her pokeball and released the pokemon in question. It caught a few stares from some random people on the street, but most went back to what they were doing with only a few staring at the interesting looking Sneasel.

 

The grey and purple pokemon shook off the drowsiness of what must have been a nap as she looked up at her trainer, “Mistress what-”

 

Sneasel was cut off as Jessebella pushed the pokedex into her face, “Look! You’re going to look amazing when you evolve!”

 

The Fighting and Poison-Type was now wide awake and looked at the picture in front of her. It wasn’t the Weavile they’d talked about and that she thought she’d evolve into, though she did like the massive claws her evolution had, “I evolve into that?” she asked with a head tilt, though Jessebella was the only one to understand her.

 

The woman pulled the pokedex back and offered one hand to Sneasel to hold as they walked, “Yes you do. We just need to find something called a Razor Claw and then you hold it while getting stronger.”

 

“During the daytime.” Cinder added on.

 

“I was getting to that.” the older woman said a bit snappishly and Cinder rolled her eyes, “Here.” Jessebella roughly handed the Pokedex back to Red before picking up Sneasel and hugging the pokemon, pressing her smaller body between her breasts, “We’ll get you a Razor Claw as soon as we can.”

 

“I think there was a battle item shop a few streets over.” Red said, pointing with his thumb in the direction he was talking about, “I didn’t go in, but they should have a Razor Claw in stock. They’re pretty common since there are multiple packs of Weavile and Sneasel in Johto.” He didn’t even bother with battle items since they weren’t allowed in the Junior League he and the rest of his friends were in. Even then most trainers thought they were too small of an advantage to actually make use of any of them. The ones that made a huge difference were also usually sold out everywhere.

 

Green usually shook his head in annoyance whenever Red said that, so he guessed the larger trainer thought they were more valuable than Red did, ‘To each their own.’

 

“Ja-uh, Edward, let’s go. Quick detour before we go to the Pokemon Center.” in Jessie’s mind this was perfect as they didn’t actually have a room in the Pokemon Center. They didn’t even have real Tranier’s Licenses, just fakes that Team Rocket issued them. She’d have to get James to remind her later to bring that up with Master Koga when they met up with him in Vermillion on the third, ‘Hopefully Meowth will be with him since the main Rocket Base in Celadon got raided. I miss the annoying furball.’ she thought to herself as she felt Sneasel snuggle against her between her breasts.

 

“We’ll see you two around. Thank you again.” James said, making it awkward if either of the two younger trainers wanted to go with them. He’d seen the opportunity the same as Jessie and was eager to get to their camp to give Salandit the vial.

 

“Oh, alright. I was hoping to see Salandit fight Salazzle, but I guess we’ll see you later.” Red smiled and nodded his head.

 

Cinder looked at Red like he was an idiot, “I only just got Salazzle to listen to me after a marathon of sex last night. I’m not going to battle with her until I’m certain she’s not going to make every opponent we fight drunk off her pheromones.”

 

Red had the decency to look embarrassed, rubbing the back of his head and awkwardly chuckling. He’d honestly never had a pokemon join him that didn’t want to in the first place, something common enough to not be rare, but still not the norm for dedicated pokemon trainers. He wouldn’t even know where to start with gaining their trust if they didn’t battle or train with the team. He’d probably go to either Blue or Green depending on who was closer at the time.

 

The fiery girl’s hand fell to her belt where it lightly patted the pokeball that Salazzle was looking out of. Cinder looked at the older duo holding their pokemon, “You two take care though and look out for Quick Claws. They look exactly like Razor Claws but they won’t evolve Sneasel.”

 

“We’ll make sure they give us the right thing.” Jessie said and turned away from them, “Come on Edward.” and then she started walking away from them.

 

“Coming. Thank you again.” James said to them before taking off after Jessie.

 

Red watched them go, a half smile on his face as he tried one last time to try and piece together where he’d seen them before. Upon failing he shrugged and continued with Cinder towards the Pokemon Center, “So you want to do anything?” he asked Cinder.

 

“Probably pass out in my bed for a quick nap. Salazzle kept me up half the night trying to beat me in a sex marathon and again in the morning when she woke up.” Cinder let her arms dangle and slumped forward to show just how worn out she really was before straightening up again, “Why? Did you want to do something?”

 

“No, but I think Green’s going to be talking with his newest catch for a while and Pika will probably shock me if I visit so soon after we just left.” Red crossed his arms as he tried to think of how he was going to spend the next few hours, “I could go watch some battles at a battlefield, but that’ll just make me think of my team non-stop.”

 

“Have you already explored the city?” Cinder asked as they turned a corner and started walking down the street with the Pokemon Center, “You might find a Ghost-Type like Green did.”

 

A snort left Red, “Right, he found them .” he shook his head at the weird way his friend seemed to find his pokemon. About the only one he got normally was his Absol, Luna, but she still came to their rescue first. Not that Red was one to talk, he was in the same boat having only caught Pika in the traditional way and that took two weeks of tracking him down after deciding for both of them they were going to be best friends, “I guess I can look around, but Ghost-Types are usually something you research a lot before getting, pure Ghost-Types anyway.”

 

“Well you’ve got a Pokedex so you’re in the perfect position to research whichever one you find.” she smiled as they got to the front doors, “Now if you excuse me, I’m going to go take a nap. I’ll see you and Green at dinner, right?”

 

Red nodded, “Yeah, if we can pull Green away from his team for a half hour. His Espeon should kick him out the moment we offer though, so he should join us.”

 

“Awesome. Keep a look out for a good place while looking around.” Cinder held up her fist to which Red hit with his own, “See ya.”

 

“Later.” Red watched her walk into the Pokemon Center, the pokeball on her hip wiggling just a bit. The sight made Red smirk as he knew she wouldn’t be getting that nap she wanted. He’d offer to help where the Poison-Type out, but she needed to assert herself as the trainer before getting physical help from anyone else. Red at least knew that much.

 

Red put his hands into his jacket pockets and turned away from the red and white building, “Wonder if there’s anything interesting in this town now that Team Rocket is gone.” he murmured to himself as he began to walk down the street in a random direction.

 

There were still Police Officers everywhere, asking the residence what happened and collecting hundreds of statements. There looked to be an officer for every five people he saw, an absurd number that Red knew was going to cause Green a bit of worry. Red always thought Green’s distrust of the law was irrational, but after hearing from Hatterene that Sabrina was already under Team Rocket control and she’s leading this new anti-Team Rocket task force, he was a bit wary himself. The individual officers were fine, so long as he didn’t need to go anywhere with them.

 

Green’s old advice of how to avoid the cops filled his mind as he walked down the street, just in case he needed it, ‘Always be nice and courteous if they approach randomly or if they’re talking to everyone. If they approach and they’re looking for you specifically, get a lawyer, answer nothing and make sure your pokemon know they need to request you to be in the room if they’re questioned.’ he’d said it so many times over the years its drilled in like the four rules of gun safety that Red never really understood, ‘Probably something from his last life.’

 

Red put the thought out of his head before he started thinking of the thirty different things he wanted to ask Green about his old world. Instead he kept walking around, checking out the small town and its quiet denizens. He didn’t know how far he walked, but after a while he came upon a quieter part of town, more small-time businesses and homes. One of them caught his eye as there was a woman talking to a Police Officer who looked like he wanted to be anywhere else. Red slowed down his walking pace to a snail crawl to catch what they were talking about.

 

“And you haven’t seen him since they left?” The officer asked, his voice sounding more exhausted than Red had expected.

 

“Yes.” The woman covered her mouth with a handkerchief, trying to hold in her tears, “He took off for the tower the first day Team Rocket got here and they sent him back here, knocked out.” she wiped her eyes and tried to get her breathing under control, “A man with teal colored hair came by just before they left and took Mr. Fuji with him. Just knocked him out again and hoisted him on the back of some pokemon.”

 

Red stopped, blinking his eyes as the one man he’d seen in Team Rocket with teal colored hair flashed in his mind. Admin Proton, the jackass that captured him in Mt. Moon and flaunted it in his face for hours before Green saved him. Not seeing him in the Celadon Rocket Base had been a disappointment, but Red put it out of his head as he kept on walking. He’d circle around after the cop had left so he wouldn’t have to explain himself.

 

“The poor pokemon here need someone to help take care of them.” the woman continued on as Red walked away, “I put up a job request for a trainer to come help them, but no one’s accepted it yet.”

 

“I’m sure they will, but lets get back to the guy who took Mr. Fuji. Can you describe what he looked like in a bit more detail, maybe how tall he was or if he had any distinguishing marks?” the cop continued on while writing in his notepad.

 

Meanwhile Red started making his way towards the Pokemon Center once again. For one he’d not even thought about taking a job. Two, it was the perfect chance for him to talk to the woman about what happened to this Mr. Fuji. Plus it was an easy way to get some money and pass the time. The place looked like a daycare so the pokemon will be more sheltered than normal, leading to them also cumming faster. As long as there weren’t too many he’d probably get through the whole place in just an hour, if that is what the woman meant by take care of them. He might be signing up to just wear out some younger pokemon with battles before they lay down to nap. Either way, easy money and nothing he didn’t do while working for Professor Oak after school.

 

...

 

Red looked around after having been lost in thought and quickly realized he didn’t recognize anything around him, “Aw damn it, I spaced out again. Where the hell is the Pokemon Center?” he looked around harder, hoping to spot something that would tell him where he was at. Red also added on ‘asking about the weird words he used to use sometimes’ to the things he had to ask Green about. His friend didn’t use them as much anymore, but he and Blue had a bet on what they really were. Blue just thought it was weird slang while Red thought they were curses in a different language.

 

*****

 

After collecting the job board request, and wandering around town for an extra half hour lost as could be, Red made his way back to the daycare. The police officer was gone thankfully, but the woman he needed to see was still outside. She was sitting in a chair on the porch looking completely worn out and was resting her face in her hands.

 

“What am I going to do?” she was asking quietly to herself as Red walked up. He noted that the woman was in a sleeveless yellow sundress with a bunch of flowers on it along with a frilly white apron over her front. Her light brown hair was tied back into a messy ponytail that was matted down in some places with sweat. Her skin was a little pale, the look of someone who spends most her time inside.

 

“Hi.” Red’s sudden greeting startled the woman and she looked up at him with her big brown eyes, “I’m here about the job board request.”

 

The surprise turned into relief and her shoulders sagged like a massive weight had been lifted off of them, “You are? Oh, thank Arceus.” she stood up and pulled Red into a hug, “Thank you-thank you-thank you.”

 

Red hugged her back, quite used to random hugs since he was friends with Yellow. He patted the woman on the back, still smiling wide, “It can’t be that bad Miss...”

 

“Oh!” the woman took a step back, separating from Red with a small blush on her face, “I’m sorry. I’m Lissa Fuji and I help to run this daycare, but please, call me Lissa.”

 

“I’m Red Oak, nice to meet you.” Red flashed her one of his trademark smiles that Green often said could calm down a raging Primeape.

 

Lissa returned Red’s smile as she walked over and opened the door, “Let me show you where the pokemon are before I talk about what you’ll be doing today.” the door opened and instantly Red was hit with a wave of arousal strong enough that even his human nose could pick up on it.

 

“Wow.” he muttered as he followed after the woman.

 

A nervous chuckle left Lissa as she led Red through a shoe room where Red slipped off his shoes but left on his socks. He then followed her down a hallway to a kitchen, “The pokemon in our care are special cases. My grandfather takes care of pokemon who have had issues with other pokemon. Usually it’s them getting targeted and having a fetish they don’t like forced upon them by their attacker. Here that doesn’t happen so they stay as long as they can, often fighting their evolutions just to be more courteous and not take up space.” They passed by an open room that took up over half the house as they walked down the hallway. Inside were a number of small beds along with the scent of sex wafting out that even had Red’s dick twitching in his shorts.

 

Red’s mind had to reset for a moment as he’d never thought of pokemon getting chased out of the wild by other pokemon. It’d been drilled into him so much that getting beat and then raped was just a natural part of pokemon life that he didn’t think anyone of them would have issues with it, “So that's why the request said only humans needed?”

 

They reached the kitchen where there were a few things cooking on the stove at a low heat with various berries on the counter by a cutting board, “Yes. They take to new people like fire and dry kindling, but they distrust any pokemon that isn’t brought by my grandfather. Since you don’t have any pokemon on you, they’ll probably be excited to see you. Really excited.” a lock of her hair popped out of place as she said that and the woman looked more exhausted than a few seconds prior. A shiver went through her and a bead of the woman’s pussy juice dropped from between her legs to the floor below. She wasn’t wearing any panties under her sundress, just like the Ghost-Types they cared for loved.

 

Red didn’t notice this, but he did see an opportunity to talk about why he came here, “What happened to your grandfather? Did he luck out and end up out of town for the whole Team Rocket thing that happened?” A worried look passed over the woman’s face and she quickly turned around to look out a window that was over the sink. The backyard beyond was small and fenced in by a tall hedge, but that was all Red could see.

 

“He was taken.” she said after a few seconds to collect herself, “Team Rocket took him just a few hours before they left town and I haven’t seen him since.”

 

“That’s horrible.” Red said, only half faking his shock as it was one thing to eavesdrop on the information and another to hear it spoken to you, “Have they made any demands?” his mind instantly went to the few times he’d seen people taken on TV and usually the kidnappers would ransom the person back.

 

“No.” she said quietly before straightening up, “But that doesn’t matter right now. What matters is that without him around the pokemon are getting rowdy. They don’t want to go out into the wild to blow off steam because of their prior experiences so I need someone to help them do it while I finish my chores.”

 

Red was a bit disappointed that he couldn’t get more information, but he’d ask more after the job was done, “Just point me towards them and I’ll get started.” he interlaced his fingers, flipped his hands palm side out, and stretched his arms forward. A series of small pops could be heard from his bent fingers, the universal sign of someone about to get to work.

 

“They’re out back, playing with some of the toys I bought for them as a distraction. Try to get the Fire-Types first. I really don’t want any of them to slip into a heat since they haven’t had any real relief since Team Rocket first got here.” her mouth stayed open for a few more seconds and then shut. Red was sure she was going to say something else, possibly even a warning, but had decided against it, “I just let them into the backyard a few minutes ago so why don’t you go and introduce yourself?”

 

Red nodded his head and walked towards the back door that the kitchen had. Whatever warning she had for him wasn’t needed. He could take some pokemon and get them off easily enough. Then he’ll talk to the woman about her grandfather some more, get a description of him at least. It was going to be hard to save someone if he didn’t even know what they looked like.

 

As Red opened the back door and stepped out beyond the threshold, he suddenly wished he would’ve gotten that warning. There were easily over a dozen pokemon in the backyard, all of whom were small in size thankfully, but that didn’t change the fact he was going to be here for more than an hour. Probably even two or three.

 

Red blinked as all of them looked at him, then down to his belt where he had none of his pokeballs. Only one or two of the horde didn’t dawn a new sinful look when they saw he had no pokemon. Most of the males already had their tips peaking out with one Vulpix fully hard before he’d even walked out the back door. The females were just as aroused if not more so with many of them having a trail or two of their juices running down a leg. Red had expected sex toys when Lissa said she got them toys, but all he could see were bargain bin children’s toys that littered the ground.

 

‘If they’re this worked up, they should cum pretty fast at least.’ Red straightened his back and smirked, taking off his hat and setting it on the back door’s knob, ‘Just another challenge. I got this.’ he thought to himself as he opened his mouth, “Hi, I’m Red and I’m here to help you guys-” that was as far as he got before he had a horde of pokemon around his legs all shouting for his attention. Many of whom were begging and grinding what they could against him.

 

‘Definitely gonna be here for a while.’ he thought to himself with an internal sigh.

 

*****

 

Cinder was losing her mind, “I’ve already fucked you all night and this morning, now calm the fuck down!” her newest pokemon was a bit of a bitch. The moment her eyes started to shut the Salazzle had popped out of her pokeball and pinned her down against the bed. The reptile’s long tail slid right into her pussy, forcing Cinder to clamp down. Warmth bloomed inside her as the Fire-Type’s scales were almost hot to the touch. It was yet another test, another challenge to her authority and Cinder wasn’t going to let all her progress be lost because her pokemon was being extra difficult.

 

On top of her, Salazzle was getting desperate and knew this would be her last shot at winning against the resilient woman who had caught her. Even if sticking her tail inside of Cinder’s pussy had jolts of pleasure going down her own spine, she ignored it to focus fully on making her prospective trainer cum. If she came first, then Salazzle would be the winner and if she can win once, she can win again. She’ll be the dominant one, not the human. Then she’ll trainer her to be the perfect cunt warmer.

 

Cinder could see the look in Salazzle’s eyes, one that showed that she was desperate. She put her flexibility to the test and pulled her legs back, hooking her feet around Salazzle’s body. With a mighty heave she removed the horny pokemon from her and threw her against the end of the bed. With her hands free, Cinder shot to her knees, still twitching as Salazzle’s tail stayed firmly within her, and instantly went for her pokemon’s pussy. The Fire and Poison-Type quickly tried to shut her legs, but Cinder pinned them out to the sides while pressing her head between them. No foreplay was had as Cinder dove in, pushing her tongue deep and hitting the g-spot that she’d found the night before.

 

“AAAaahhhhhhh~” her pokemon cried out, before snapping her maw shut and gritting her teeth. Cinder’s legs had shifted and one was right on her tail while the other slid along it’s length to force the tip out of her pussy. She pushed her upper body off the bed and her arms envelopped the human woman’s body, pressing her scaly chest against her prospective trainer’s bare back. Salazzle’s maw rested against the woman’s lower back while her claws worked on Cinder’s breasts. The soft mounds of flesh were one of the few things Salazzle wished was different about her body. They were just so fun to play with that the pokemon didn’t know who got more pleasure from the act, her or Cinder.

 

A long, purple tongue slid out of Salazzle’s mouth and slid down the asscheeks of her partner, earning her another shiver from the human. There wasn’t any resistance as she plunged it into the woman’s ass. A full body went through both of them as Cinder responded to the hold by pulling her tongue out of the dripping wet pussy in front of her and sucking on Salazzle’s exposed clit.

 

‘I won’t lose a third time!’ Salazzle cried in her mind, already feeling her ‘attack’ failing as the tip of her tail was pinned down by Cinder’s knee. While Salazzle could overpower her ‘trainer’ it would be like admitting defeat. Every pokemon can overpower a human, the challenge comes from meeting them on equal grounds and still making them quiver in sexual pleasure. Salazzle redoubled her efforts, bending her tongue inside of the woman’s ass while also twisting it around as much as she could.

 

Cinder’s moan was muffled by the hot, dripping wet pussy she had her face shoved into. If there was one thing she loved about her chosen type it was how warm their sexual bits were. Whether it was eating out her Growlithe’s pussy, feeling her Cyndaquil’s balls sticking to her face, or giving a boob job to her Ponyta with his flared cock head in her mouth, everything was always hot and sweaty. She loved the feeling of sweaty fur sticking to her skin while hot cum ran down her body, but that feeling was getting a run for its money with every time she fucked Salazzle. Warm scales that stuck against her skin thanks to the juices and sweat combined felt down right blissful. She could only hope that Salazzle stopped at one orgasm this time instead of the best out of ten they’d done twice now.

 

While Cinder was confident in her oral game, she also didn’t want to let Salazzle run wild on her ass without some kind of counter play. If she moved though, her pokemon’s tail would get free and she didn’t have a way to get the large scaly hands off her breasts. What she could do though was move her hands away from her pokemon’s legs and put them to better use.

 

The moment Cinder let off pressure, the two scaly thighs sandwiched her head and locked her in place. Her hands shifted, one wrapping around the leg it had been holding and positioning her hand right above Salazzle’s pussy while the other shot to where she had the end of her horny pokemon’s tail trapped under her knee, ‘If she’s like most reptile pokemon then she loves having the end of her tail stroked!’ Cinder had researched her pokemon just a bit more with the internet connection the Pokemon Center had. While the sites she visited were hard to navigate or understand, she did pick up a few handy tricks.

 

Salazzle stiffened as she felt her train-her prospective trainer pull the tip of her tail out from under her knee. Then she felt the human’s other hand start playing with her clit, ‘She couldn’t possibly know about that! She hasn’t done it yet so why now!’ Salazzle thought in a panic as Cinder wrapped her hand around the wiggling tip of her tail. A barely suppressed shudder ran through the Fire and Poison-Type, one that soon turned into a full body shiver as the hand started to jerk off the tip of her tail, “Aaahhhh~”

 

‘How has she gotten better!?’ Salazzle wanted to cry as she realized she was even further out classed than this morning. When they did this the night prior it had been a close call with Cinder barely inching out a win by making Salazzle cum the final time just seconds before she did. This morning it had been even more in the human’s favor, making Salazzle cum two more times than her before she relented and the human forced her to be a submissive bitch for half an hour. Now that Cinder knew of Salazzle’s weak spot things were even more skewed than before and Salazzle saw herself being submissive for her again in the near future.

 

There was no denying it, not when they’d only been grappling each other for only a minute or two and she could already feel her peak coming. The shocks running down her tail from the tip being stroked felt even better than when she did it herself, ‘Trading one human master for another... At least this one can actually work her tongue around and isn’t a jealous bitch.’ With that final thought, Salazzle stopped trying to bring the human to a climax that would arrive much too late to even be in the running for their fight anymore. She instead focused on making sure her new trainer smelled as much like herself as possible. Salazzle didn’t do things in half measures, not when she’d been so soundly beaten at her own game.

 

Cinder was shocked to feel Salazzle’s tongue slip out of her ass, leaving it slightly gaping just like how her Ponyta usually left it. Instead she felt that tongue get to work making her back wet, slathering slobber all over her skin while the hands on her chest went from tweaking her nipples to full on groping to feel them. The tail in her hand seemed to stop trying to wiggle away and instead straightened out so she could better jerk it off. The pussy against her face started grinding against her instead of trying to pull back, smearing all kinds of purple tinted pussy nectar all over her face.

 

A weight left Cinder as she realized this was Salazzle finally submitting to her.

 

Now Cinder could finally just enjoy the feeling of her skin sticking to the hot scales her face was pressed against. She could relax and enjoy the juices flowing from her newest pokemon’s pussy. Without that worry, maybe she could even get some sleep in the next few hours. She just had to make her pokemon cum first which wasn’t that hard to do, especially since her pokemon was no longer holding back.

 

Cinder moved her hand away from Salazzle’s clit, shifting her mouth to the spot to suck on it while the hand unwrapped from the scaly thigh and slid up under her chin. Two fingers slipped inside the wet opening while her lips and tongue played with the little pleasure button at the top. After having eaten out her sister for years Cinder was well versed in the art of eating pussy. She was so incredibly happy that Salazzle had human bits instead of a cloaca like a lot of pokemon had. Two holes to choose from and a pleasure button to tease, absolutely perfect in her mind.

 

The tail in Cinder’s hand started getting jerky again and the legs on either side of her head were tightening, trapping her in a hot scaly prison. Sweat was already dripping from Cinder’s brow, running down her face where it mixed with the pussy juice already clinging to her skin. She could finally take in the scent, the subtle cinnamon note with a tinge of something that made her hair stand on end. In the back of her mind Cinder knew that that extra smell was probably the pheromones that had her team under observation right now, but it didn’t seem to affect her nearly as badly as it had them.

 

Soft, warm hands, larger than her own, squeezed Cinder’s chest twice in quick succession. Cinder pulled away from Salazzle’s clit and dove into her pussy, joining her fingers in plundering the leaky hole. She used the two fingers to spread it wide, allowing her tongue to hit even more than before. Her nose pushed against her pokemon’s clit as she forced herself as hard against Salazzle’s pussy as she could.

 

“MMmmmmmm-AAAAaaahhh~” Salazzle’s grip tightened and a muffled moan left her mouth before she opened up and let herself be heard. Cinder felt the pokemon start to lightly hump her face as her juices sprayed all over her face. It was hot like the water from a shower, something that would leave her skin a bit red but nothing that she wasn’t very well used to by now. The heat flooding her skin was one of the reasons she loved Fire-Types so much.

 

Cinder didn’t let up, pressing her face as deep as she could, feeling Salazzle’s walls contract and spasm around her tongue and her fingers. Juices over flowed her mouth and after the first swallow she let it dribble out of her mouth and down her chin. She could feel it run down her chest where Salazzle’s hands finally left her breasts to rub the lust into her skin. For Salazzle to be marking her so heavily, it was confirmation that the pokemon now saw Cinder as hers.

 

It was a finish in more ways than one and the sheer relief that she felt had to eclipse that of her pokemon.

 

A few moments passed of Cinder helping Salazzle ride out her orgasm as much as possible. Soon the legs on either side of her head released her and she was finally able to pull away from the dripping pussy in front of her. Numerous strands of purple tinged lust connected Cinder’s face with the thoroughly soaked scales around Salazzle’s pussy. It was a feeling Cinder loved almost as much as the act itself.

 

Salazzle took her hands off her trainer’s chest and unwrapped her arms from the woman’s body. She fell back, using her hands to now keep her upper body off the bed while Cinder rose to sitting on her knees. Their eyes met but Salazzle’s quickly went to the long strands of lust falling from the woman’s face and down her body. Her gaze stayed on the woman’s chest and her perky breasts covered with her juices. They also darted to see her tail tip still in the woman’s hand.

 

“You submitted.” It was a statement, not a question. They both knew their fighting was over. Cinder released the tail pinned under her legs but kept the tip in her hand. She brought it to her mouth and planted a kiss right at the end, earring herself a shiver from her pokemon, “So this isn’t going to happen anymore?”

 

Salazzle shook her head, “No... Mistress.” she added on the last bit with a bit of a sigh.

 

“Good.” Cinder let the tail fall from her hand and reached forward, grabbing her pokemon’s sides and pulling her into a hug. She fell back onto the bed, barely missing the headboard by an inch and uncaring of the small wet spot where Salazze’s juices had ran down either side of her tail, “I need a good cuddle partner to sleep with and your scales feel amazing.” She pulled her close, intentionally putting her pokemon’s head between her breasts.

 

Salazzle had expected her first orders to be eating out her trainer and showing how subservient she was. This was a very pleasant alternative that had the pokemon wrapping her arms around Cinder just like she was doing to her. The two breasts on either side of her head were like soft pillows that smelled just like her, a comforting thing for the freshly submitted pokemon. As their legs intertwined, Salazzle’s tail wrapped around one of Cinder’s and the two shimmied down the bed a bit so Cinder’s head was resting on a pillow.

 

“Now that you’re fully on board with the team-” Cinder started talking but Salazzle was already losing herself to the moment. Her eyes were closed and the human’s-her human’s warm skin against her scales felt so nice, “-I should tell you I’m a complete sub.” Salazzle’s eyes snapped open again and looked up at her trainer’s, “When we’re not having sex I expect you to listen to me, but during it I expect you to act like how you did back in the cave.” their hold on each other tightened, “I wouldn’t mind experiencing what those Nidos went through, but for the rest of the team you have to ask beforehand. Ninetales will almost always be on board, he’s a submissive bitch like me, and Cyndaquil goes along with anything as long as he can get his face close to the action.” With every word out of Cinder’s mouth, Salazzle’s baffelment at her own luck grew, “Growlithe will fight you for the top bitch spot, but she loves being put in her place and Ponyta loves being blindfolded and forced to fuck whoever is in front of him. We usually do it with any wild pokemon we knock out that can fit him, but he loves fucking the team too.”

 

It was a long explanation, but Cinder could hardly hold her excitement back. They’d been looking for a good dominant pokemon to join their group for a while now, but the closest they’ve gotten were the jobs she put on the boards when they were in town. Most wild dominant pokemon wouldn’t listen to her orders in battle and had to be let go. That’s why it was so important that she beat Salazzle at her own game, it was the only way she could win. Her team didn’t train as often as they should, but the tips Red had given her were showing promise.

 

Salazzle felt like she’d won the lottery, the real one and not the fake one that Team Rocket held as a way to give random pokemon a chance at showing off for the officers. With every word her trainer said the pokemon’s gip on her tightened. She would never let her trainer go, not if she was as submissive as she said.

 

Cinder saw the gleam in the pokemon’s eyes and felt the need to restate, “Again, I expect you to listen to me outside the bedroom, but inside it’s all you.” her hands slid down her pokemon’s back and slid under the scaly tassels that hung off Salazzle’s lower back. There wasn’t an ass to grab since Salazzle were pretty lithe pokemon, but Cinder still groped away while rubbing at the base of her tail. It was a pleasurable spot for all pokemon who had a tail, “Please just follow that rule and we won’t have any issues. We’ve gone through three pokemon who thought they could command me all the time and I really don’t want to lose a gorgeous pokemon like you.”

 

Though she didn’t want to, Salazzle left the soft pillows that were her trainer’s breasts and looked Cinder directly in the eyes. She nodded her head with as much conviction as she could convey to her trainer, agreeing completely as she had no issue listening to the woman in battle. Even if the girl turned out to be a complete dunce when it came to battling she’d put up with it for a travel-capable harem. It was everything most Salazzle who sought a trainer dreamed about. Wooing them and taking over their team while being taken to all sorts of exciting and exotic places.

 

A sigh of relief left Cinder and she pulled the pokemon back into her embrace. The tail tightening around her leg and the warmth flooding her body through Salazzle’s scales told her how happy the pokemon was. Cinder let her eyes close as she felt her pokemon’s tongue start to lick her neck. She wasn’t sure if she’d get the nap she wanted or if it would be interrupted by a tail lodged in her pussy and her pokemon straddling her head.

 

The thought that either could happen excited her even as she fell into a blissful sleep.

 

*****

 

Red had certainly bitten off more than he could chew, or in this case swallow. There were some complaints when he said he was going to take care of the Fire-Types first, but after assuring them he’d get to everyone, the pokemon relented and let him get to work. There were four Fire-Types and three of them he was currently working on getting them to cum. The last was an Alolan Marowak who stood by a tree in the back of the yard, watching him like a hawk while holding a Cubone close to her. Red was pretty sure it was her son and he looked interested in what was happening, but his mom wasn’t letting him get close.

 

He wanted to roll his eyes, but it was common for pokemon parents to get very protective of their children. Some go so far as to take them as mates so they never leave their side. Most pokemon like that though didn’t live near humans so that they never had to deal with trainers trying to capture them.

 

Red put it out of his mind as he refocused his attention on the Magby in front of him. The small Fire-Type as lightly grabbing his hair and thrusting against his face, shoving his small dick into Red’s mouth. Red was sucking away like how he did for Saur, Pika and Vee, but it was a little hard to concentrate on doing that when he also had a Growlithe adhered to his ass and pounding away and a Vulpix sliding back and forth on his dick below him. Then he also had pokemon on either side of him, running their paws on his skin while watching him work.

 

Never had Red thought he was into being watched like this, but he had to admit it was pretty nice. He couldn’t understand what the pokemon were saying but it sounded encouraging and that made him excited. His dick was throbbing inside of the Vulpix’s hot spade and he was glad he didn’t have to worry about holding back for her to cum first, she’d already cum twice around him and was just milking him till he came inside her.

 

If Red hadn’t gotten used to Char so quickly he’d probably be wincing in pain from how hot the three pokemon’s fluids were. He knew for a fact that his skin was a bit red where it touched, but it was never so hot that he was stung by it for more than a half second. That didn’t change the fact that when the Growlithe plowing his ass finished he was going to pull out and then Red would have that hot cum hitting him directly around his spine. He was preparing for that to sting a bit, but it would be good practice for if he gets another Fire-Type.

 

“Oooh fuck~” the Magby in front of him moaned his own name and Red prepared himself to swallow, “I’m gonna cum!” this time it was a rush of his own name repeating and Red knew he’d made the right call.

 

Having eaten out Char a number of times, he knew the Magby’s cum was going to be hotter than the pre he’d already swallowed, but Red couldn’t have prepared himself for how hot it truly was. The cum struck the back of his throat and he could feel the heat as well as taste it. Like he’d just taken a breadstick fresh out of the oven and shoved it down his throat. There was a small pinch of pain from the heat before he adjusted and his body adapted. Red was honestly glad he was taking care of the Fire-Types first as experiencing this after having gone through the rest would’ve been more than annoying.

 

Magby’s orgasm didn’t last long, nor was it very large. Two or three swallows and Red was able to keep it from overflowing out of his mouth. The little pokemon was half holding on to and half leaning on his head as he heavily panted. His little claws digging into his hair started to do so affectionately as his mind returned to him. His little tapering prick slowly left Red’s mouth and slid back into his furry sheath.

 

“Th... thank you.” he said his name while panting and Red guessed it was some expression of gratitude.

 

‘Wonder if Bill could replicate what happened to Green? Being able to understand every pokemon I meet would be so cool.’ he thought to himself as his mouth was free of the small intrusion.

 

It was just in time to as he felt the Growlithe on his ass trying to knot him, something he wasn’t letting happen since that would make this process take even longer. He looked over his shoulder at the pokemon and said, “If you keep trying to knot me your ass will be the one everyone here uses as relief.”

 

Growlithe stopped and stared at the human. Then his eyes went to the group of pokemon around them, most of whom were masturbating in some way, awaiting their turn with the human in front of them. He saw the multitude of dicks and his ears fell back against his head. He looked back at Red and nodded, saying nothing as he knew the human wouldn’t understand him.

 

“Good. Now finish up cause I’m about done with Vulpix.” Red looked from the chastised fire dog to the lightly panting fire fox beneath him. Her six tails were separated and wrapped around his thighs as she slammed herself back on his cock again and again. Her juices were dripping down to the grass, making it look like there was still morning dew on the green blades. Her eyes were unfocused and her mouth was hanging open with tiny flames manifesting in the air in front of her muzzle with every breath.

 

The sight was something he saw Char do often when she wasn’t focused on staring directly into his eyes. That meant she was close and just seeing the panting, well fucked face of the fox brought him even closer to his peak. Already he could feel his balls starting to pull up against his body and Vulpix must’ve felt it too as she slammed her rear back, taking as much as she could of him and started to grind their hips together.

 

Red grit his teeth to keep in a moan as he released his load inside the fire fox. Her hot pussy milked his cock for all its worth, making sure he flooded her womb with as much of his egg batter as he could. Vulpix’s eyes rolled up and Red felt her pussy start to convulse and constrict him. Her walls renewed their efforts to wring every last drop from him that they could as her orgasm made her pussy ripple and tighten. A bit of her juices sprayed onto his balls and dripped down to the wet grass below, joined soon by some cum that was overflowing from her stretched spade.

 

“Finally~” Vulpix moaned something out that could’ve just been a moan for all Red knew. He watched as her upper body collapsed into the grass and her eyes finally met his. Red watched with amusement as her eyes widened and she looked away, a red blush dusting her reddish brown fur, “Don’t look at me like that...” whatever she said her pussy tightened up along with her words so it must have been something good.

 

A splash of heat filled Red’s ass and he knew Growlithe had finally finished too. With how his ass was clamping down on the canine cock inside it while he came, it wasn’t much of a surprise. The fire dog grit his teeth, pressing his face into Red’s back as he wrapped his forelegs around the boy’s sides. With what must’ve been a colossal effort, he kept his knot out and saved his own rear from being used and abused. His furry nutsack pulled up against his body, unloading rope after rope of hot, steaming cum directly into Red’s tight asshole.

 

Red felt Growlithe relax his grip a little, his tongue slipping out of his muzzle to pant and subsequently slathering his spit on his back. He could feel the dog’s hips still bucking against him lightly, a far cry from the jackhammer that he had been earlier. Slowly he felt the cock throbbing in his ass lessen and be replaced by a simple heat that warmed him up more than a fire on a cold day in winter.

 

Just as Vulpix was pulling off his cock, leaving it covered in cum and dripping, Growlithe’s grip loosened a bit too much and he fell backwards. He landed with a thud against the grass, still smiling like an idiot even as his small canine cock throbbed in the afternoon air. It was coated with more than a little cum, just like Red’s own cock that was hanging between his legs not too far from Growlithe’s.

 

As Red shivered from the feeling of cum dribbling out of his ass and down his thighs, Vulpix looked back to see the mess that she’d made. The cock she’d been bouncing against was a mess of her juices and the cum that now fully filled her womb. There was a trail of the pearly white substance that lead from Red’s cock to where she now stood just to the side of the human. She could feel that her pussy was still gaping, an amazing feeling that she’d longed to feel for a while now. With a small, happy smile on her muzzle, Vulpix walked past Red and joined Magby who was resting on the grass just in front of the human. His sheath and balls were matted down with saliva and his unprotected belly looked like the perfect place for her to lay down.

 

Red watched as Vulpix hobbled over to Magby and flopped down on him. Her pussy was facing him so he could a perfect look at its gape and how his cum was dribbling out of it. The fur around it was matted down with her juices and a little bit of his cum here and there. The sight was making him hard again, something a few of the pokemon around him were excited to see. He felt Growlithe be dragged away from him and he felt the hands of the Machop grab his ass cheeks and knead them.

 

‘It’s going to be a long day.’ he thought to himself as he sighed internally but prepared himself for the next group.

 

Inside the house, Lissa watched the orgy happening from the kitchen window, her hands dutifully doing the dishes even as her pussy dripped its lust onto the floor. In her shadow a pair of eyes and a large smiling mouth was watching her tremble with glee. The Gengar in her shadow slowly moved his hand back and forth, earning him a shiver from the girl as she felt his ghostly touch on her pussy lips.

 

“Gengar I have to get these chores done, please.” she pleaded though her voice was hot and heavy. He’d been teasing her the entire time she’d been working and having the sight of what was happening out in the yard certainly wasn’t helping her.

 

Gengar wasn’t about to stop though. He knew she loved it and loved when he didn’t listen to her. She was the one doing dishes so she could watch what was happening outside instead of any other chore in the home. She wanted this but didn’t say. Gengar knew his girl better than anyone else in the world. From inside the shadow, Gengar pushed a finger upwards and under her sundress, Lissa’s pussy was slightly parted.

 

A gasp left her and she bit her lip, trying to hold out and finish at least one chore before her pokemon left her a cumming mess from his touch. There actually wasn’t that much to do around the house, but her Gengar was possessive of her and got moody if she helped the pokemon get off. He had no problems sharing her with other Ghost-Types, she often had two or three in her shadow feeling her up any time Gengar went to go do something, but any other type of pokemon and she was fucked hard as soon as night fell. It wouldn’t be so bad if not for the fact that Gengar would keep her up the whole night fucking her, fully knowing she had to work in the morning. Then he’d sleep in her shadow and do it again if she so much as touched another pokemon.

 

Lissa knew it wasn’t the best relationship a trainer and pokemon could have, but she honestly didn’t mind the excuse to not have to deal with the dozen or so pokemon in the home with her. Her grandma would throw a fit if she saw how much sway the Gengar had over her, but Lissa wasn’t going to tell her and Gengar certainly wasn’t either.

 

The sponge in Lissa’s hand was wrung of its water as she suddenly felt Gengar's other hand rubbing her nipple. Even with her sundress still on, along with her bra, she felt the touch against her bare skin. Ghost-Types were easily Lissa’s favorite for this exact reason, they could be discreet. The amount of times she’d gone out and came while simply in the middle of a store or restaurant was easily in the triple digits.

 

Gengar loved to touch her when she talked to other people. He loved to feel her up to try and make her stutter mid conversation. He loved to suddenly shove his big, long tongue straight up her pussy while she was anywhere public. What he loved most of all though was when she went out on dates with guys she knew were only looking for a one night stand and he’d fuck her while they talked over dinner.

 

“F-fuck...” Lissa cursed as she leaned over the sink, the fork she’d been cleaning dropping into it noisily. Her pussy was dripping lust onto the floor and there was already a long line of her juices running down both of her legs, “G-Gengar, please.” she begged, hoping he’d let her do the work but fully knowing he was only getting started.

 

One hand constantly went from one breast to the other, tweaking her nipples and roughly handling the two mounds. The other hand on her pussy pulled its finger from her lips and started to focus on her clit. The rubbing, pinching and flicking pulled a gasp from Lissa as a purple mist started to form in front of her.

 

Suddenly something was in her mouth. Lissa’s eyes widened as she opened her mouth and saw in the reflection on the window that there was a black mass just passed her front teeth. From the shadow a thick, throbbing, veiny cock slid over her tongue. Lissa closed her mouth again, feeling as Gengar’s cock manifested itself and slid down her throat. She could feel her neck stretch out, something she was more than used to after years of having this happen. It did still make her eyes water though, nothing she could do about that.

 

Lissa knew Gengar was pent up like the pokemon outside, he’d been constantly vigilant the whole time Team Rocket was around so they’d not done this in a few days. That thankfully meant he’d be quick, but that she was also going to be filled to the brim. Lissa was half convinced he stole cum supplements from the local pharmacy or had a deal with the clerk there to get some. Either way he came like a Rapidash when he was pent up so she was about to be filled completely.

 

She was suddenly thankful she’d skipped lunch.

 

The sponge was dropped into the sink and her hands held on to the counter with a wrought iron grip. Lissa felt the cock reach the bottom of her neck and stop. Every throb felt like it was stretching her to her limits. Every little bit of movement threatened to activate her gag reflex, something she’d learned how to suppress back when Gengar was still a Haunter and first started doing this. The bottom of his cock tasted the same as always, a bit salty from the sweat with a bit of something sweet from his Poison-Type side. There was even a trail of precum that was more of the same but a bit more salty.

 

Gengar started to move, his cock disappearing back through the shadows from which it came before shoving back down her throat. His hands continued to touch her, fondle her and grope her, making her want to gasp but she was obviously unable to. He’d pull out just enough for her to get a breath every few seconds, something she was used to and made sure to make use of. It was a delicate balance of focusing on her breathing to ensure she didn’t start to choke on the monstrous length shoved down her throat.

 

It was annoying and amazing for Lissa that Gengar loved to upset that balance.

 

The hand on her pussy left it aching for more and joined the other on her breasts. Lissa knew what was coming next, but it still took her by surprise. Gengar’s long, thick tongue manifested so close to her pussy that she could feel his breath against her lips. There was no build up, nor any foreplay when he brought out his tongue. It was there to do its job and that was to make sure she would never be satisfied by another man again, human or pokemon.

 

The slick and slimy appendage pushed against her folds like a battering ram, opening her wider than most could even dream. It was so sudden, so quick, that an attempt to gasp was forced out of her and she began to choke on Gengar’s cock. Her eyes went from watering to full on tears as her body panicked on its own accord.

 

Lissa’s throat convulsing around Gengar’s cock must have felt like heaven as the pokemon started to fuck her in earnest. Her desperate need for air was ignored for a moment as Gengar made use of the situation he’d purposefully caused. His tongue wiggled inside her with enough force that a ripple of movement could be seen on her belly. The woman’s hands went from the counter to her chest, grabbing a hold of Gengar’s hands under the fabric of her sundress. She squeezed them tightly, trying to convey that she needed to breathe, but he knew her limits better than she did.

 

He was the one to push past them and make new ones after all.

 

When Lissa’s legs gave out suddenly she fell to the floor with a thud, Gengar continued to pound away at her throat without a care. Her hands went to her neck, grasping the throbbing cock within as she tried to do anything. Even her tongue was frantically trying to move the massive shaft but it only succeeded in bringing her pokemon more pleasure.

 

As her hands started to fall away and the darkness at the edge of her vision began to spread, Gengar pulled out until his tip was left in her mouth. Suddenly having access to her throat again, Lissa sputtered and coughed even as she greedily sucked down the air she’d been denied, “Aaahhh-” that air was immediately used to moan and cough as Gengar started twisting his tongue around inside her dripping wet and spasming pussy. She was cumming from this and she both loved and hated it. Loved it as the rough treatment was something she craved and it made her incredibly horny. Hated it as she knew it only spurred Gengar to be worse over time. She loved that part too, but she’d never admit that in a million years.

 

As Lissa got control of her coughing and took a somewhat deep breath, Gengar shoved his length back down her throat without warning. Her eyes went wide and the tears started anew while her hands went to her throat once again. Muffled moans and cries left her lips, but nothing was understandable as the cock forced her tongue against the bottom of her mouth. All she could do was hold her own throat and make it tighter for her pokemon, hoping he’d finish soon.

 

The hands roughly groping her breasts and pinching her nipples were getting less active and staying in place more than before. It was a sign that Lissa had picked up over the years that Gengar was getting close. A similar sign was the tongue in her pussy pushing as much of itself as it could inside her, stretching her to her limits. Her pussy walls hadn’t stopped constricting on his tongue since he pushed it inside of her, trying to milk it like a cock and disappointed there was no seed to fill it up. All of it, combined with the throbbing of the cock in her throat getting more intense told Lissa to prepare for the flood about to happen.

 

Lissa knew it was coming before the first rope even traveled down her pokemon’s cock. Gengar’s hands locked up on her breasts, gripping them almost tight enough to be more painful than pleasurable, almost. Then his tongue straightened out, flexing and spreading her open. Finally there was the cock itself. It stopped thrusting and stayed buried in her throat, filling her stomach with precum almost directly. Then she felt the first rope of cum traveling through its length, bulging it outwards like a hose filling up with water. Before the cum reached his tip she could already feel the second wave starting its path down his length.

 

Warmth blossomed in Lissa’s body as the first cum shot bypassed her closed airway, something she’d gotten the hang of fairly early on, and deposited straight into her stomach. It was a familiar warmth that had Lissa’s eyes rolling back even as tears fell from them. Feeling Gengar’s cock bulge with each load, through both her neck being stretched and her hands gripping it through the stretched skin, had the woman’s whole body shivering from ecstasy. His tongue twisted inside her pussy, throwing her over the edge of another orgasm that coated the phantom tongue with her juices.

 

Lissa’s stomach didn’t have the capacity for Gengar’s load, backed up as he was since he had been non-stop protecting her for the past few days. By the fifth throb of the cock shoved down her throat there was cum bubbling up and filling her mouth. It washed over her tongue and quickly filled her mouth to the point of overflow. Her cheeks inflated as she tried to keep it all in, but failed. Cum spurted out of her closed lips and poured over her cheeks to the floor beneath her. The sensation had the woman shaking and her pussy clamping down on Gengar’s tongue with more fervor than before.

 

The darkness of unconsciousness started to drift into the edge of Lissa’s vision. She needed to breathe, but her airway was currently blocked by the softening cock of her Gengar. Weakly, her hands rubbed her neck, trying to get him to be finished faster, but she only succeeded in wanting Gengar to stay buried within her. The feeling of her hands rubbing him through her stretched throat was one of the greatest pleasures he’d ever experienced and one of the reasons he loved her throat more than any of Lissa’s other holes.

 

Just when she was at the edge the cock suddenly started moving again, pulling out of her throat, slowly disappearing back into the shadows from whence it came. So too did the tongue in her pussy pull out, leaving her gaping hole clenching on nothing but air as it slowly closed. The hands on her tits disappeared and she felt the fabric of her sundress rest against them again.

 

When Gengar’s cock finally left her throat completely, the first thing she did was let out the breath she’d been holding with a heavy coughing fit following. Cum splattered against the front of her sundress and against the floor around her as the air rushing into her lungs rejuvenated her. Her breathing was wheezy at first, but it slowly cleared up over the next minute as more cum left her lips. She hazarded a glance down and saw her stomach was a bit bloated from the load Gengar had put inside her. The sight made her wish he’d fill her pussy with such zealotry, but in the back of her mind she loved that he used her as he wanted.

 

With her body refusing to move, Lissa decided she could use a nap before she tackled the rest of her chores and promptly fell asleep on the cum stained laminate floor of the house’s kitchen.

 

*****

 

Red was lying on his back, his body and the grass under him had a coating of cum that ranged from fresh to over an hour old. He’d only just gotten back control of his body from when a Ghastly possessed him mid-way through the orgy. His legs were sore, his arms were sore, basically everything was sore, even his neck from holding up the weight of an Elekid when he was eating him out before sucking him off. Of course by that time Ghastly had possessed him so he was taking a back seat to most of what was happening.

 

As he finally caught his breath, Red looked around the backyard around him at the aftermath of their orgy.

 

The Bellsprout was still clinging on to his thigh, the girl hadn’t let go ever since she suck him dry, uncaring if she got squished when he was fucking other pokemon. Cum dripped from her open mouth and her tentacle of a tongue, with its almost flower-like opening at the tip that doubled as her genitalia, was slightly gaped with her juices dripping down from it to the grass below. Her eyes were half-lidded but looked blissful as she simply hugged Red’s leg and lightly nuzzled his balls still.

 

Right beside her, still sucking on one of his balls, was Smoochum. The little pink pokemon had already come multiple times as evident by her completely soaked crotch and hand, but she kept on sucking regardless. The sounds of her fingering herself with her tiny hand was just about the loudest sound in the backyard since they stopped. Her love of balls seemed second to none as she didn’t care if she got Bellsprout’s small root arm in her mouth while sucking away, she had balls to suck and by Arceus was she going to suck them. She was the only one still going and she’d been a part of the third group Red did. The only one to outlast her so far had been Bellsprout and she was clinging to Red’s thigh like it was a lifeline.

 

Around him were the various other pokemon. The three Fire-Types he’d started with, Magby, Vulpix and Growlithe, were all laying together in a cuddle pile and sleeping. Their fur was still matted with dried cum and pussy juices, but none of them seemed to care with the Vulpix even nuzzling the sleeping Growlithe’s cum stained nutsack. Joining the three in their slumber were the other two from the third group that had Smoochum. Elekid who, while resting, still sported a hard tapering prick that leaked precum on to his fur and a Poliwag whose slit leaked with Red’s spit and the pokemon’s own lust in gratuitous amounts. Together the five of them had dozed off and slept through the rest of the orgy, missing when Red got possessed by a Ghastly half way through and started giving everyone second rounds.

 

‘I need to read up more on Ghost-Types.’ Red thought to himself simply as he felt the Ghastly moving in his shadow. It was a strange sensation, but not even remotely unpleasant. If anything it was exciting since he could feel the pokemon touching him in various places, feeling him up with invisible hands that left the faintest of sensations on his body. It was like feathers that only touched the hair on his limbs but he felt the sensation on his skin instead, ‘I hope he stays here. If he stays in my shadow like this it might mess up the team’s training.’ he didn’t have to look to know he was still hard as a rock from all the touching, but he put that out of his mind as he sat up and looked around a bit more.

 

The Butterfree that had fucked his mouth during the second group was resting on a tree branch watching him with lustfull eyes. The slit at the bottom of his abdomen was still open, showing his half erect cock and the two sperm sacks that flanked either side. Red could still remember those soft insect balls hitting his chin as that too long of a cock for such a small pokemon was shoved down his throat. The tapering, almost tentacle-like thing was as long as Butterfree himself. Even at halfmast all the pokemon would have to do is lean a bit and he could suck himself off. It was already leaking its bright blue cum too.

 

Red knew a lot of people who swore Bug-Type dick was the best in the world since it came in a variety of colors. He met a Bug Catcher passing through Pallet one time that had a full rainbow’s worth of cum colors from all the Bug-Types he carried. That part about bug types was cool, it was just the Bug-Types who had dicks with multiple holes that sprayed cum everywhere that he wasn’t a fan of.

 

There’s just somethings that weird him out and dicks are only supposed to have one hole in his mind.

 

Machop was asleep and holding on to Psyduck, the two were cuddled together with the latter’s human-like cock hidden under the yellow bird. The Psyduck’s thick and twisting, corkscrew-like cock was still visable as he was wide awake and watching Red still. His eyes held the same lust that Butterfree’s did, but there was more hesitance and less overt showing off. His slit still leaked a good bit of cum from both Red and himself but his cock was growing the longer Red stared.

 

The Psyduck had been his last partner before his possession and since he was going to ask for a break Red had gone hard. He'd switched to laying on his back to better eat out Pidgey and Psyduck sat down on Red’s cock, shoving it into his tight cloaca. Only the very tip of his cock was able to come out and Red thought that wouldn’t feel very good, but instead the Psyduck seemed on cloud nine. He bounced on Red’s lap and didn’t even care that Rattata’s head was behind squished by his ass on every fall. Red had never thought a Psyduck could have such a blissful expression as he'd seen than when he filled the yellow bird and got blasted by cum in return.

 

The little rat had taken to humping his ass though Red could hardly feel that. The pokemon was too small in dick size to barely register to him beyond the weight of his thrusts. He also came abnormally fast, lasting less than a minute before Red felt the pokemon’s cum between his ass cheeks. He was then pushed down by Meowth until his head was in the mess he’d made and she promptly sat on top of him while she waited her turn. Bellsprout and Smoochum were to either side of her, still sucking on his balls, but the feline had only had eyes for Red’s cock.

 

Red looked over to where the feline was now and she was sitting on Rattata’s face with her legs crossed while the rat was furiously masturbating. Pidgey was with them and had her talons on Rattata’s balls, carefully playing with them as she watched the show. Getting the bird to cum with only his tongue had been easy enough and from the amount of bird cries he listened to she loved every minute of it. He was pretty sure his face still had some of her juices on it as she’d taken to rubbing her cloaca against him after she finished.

 

After Psyduck finally slid off and he’d asked for a quick breather, Red immediately got possessed by Ghastly. The Ghost-Type took control of his body and proceeded to change positions again. Red felt his cock get bigger and it glowed with a purple energy similar to that of Ghost-Type moves. The sight was both frightening and exciting for him as it was something new that he’d never heard of before.

 

At the moment Red had missed it, but Meowth knew the boy was going to be possessed. When Red changed position, she was already in the universal ‘fuck me’ position with her head down and her ass up. Ghastly wasted no time grabbing Meowth’s hips and fucking her hard, shoving the full length of Red’s cock into her without hesitation. The small feline’s stomach had a bump on it from the length and she let out a lustful half growl half meow of pleasure. The possessed Red left her with that bulge too after he filled her with more cum than he could remember ever producing.

 

The cum was still leaking out of her and onto Rattata’s face.

 

Red looked from them to the last pokemon he’d fucked before they started going for seconds and everything started to blur. Ekans was wrapped around his arm, his middle and ring fingers buried in her slit. Her whole body was tightening and flexing as she shifted her tail end around to slide his fingers in and out. She had her forehead pressed against his bicep, her forked tongue thrashing against his skin as she rode out yet another orgasm. Red could feel his own cum still draining from her cloaca and adding to the mess that his hand had become.

 

Finally his eyes on the only two he had yet to fuck, the Alolan Marowak and her Cubone son. The two had not been idle, the son was sitting in his mother’s lap and watching as his mother stroked his length. His legs were apart, showing his little sack that was covered in the cum from his prior orgasms. The mother was also looking at Red though how she saw him had changed since he first entered the backyard. Before there had been suspicion and caution, now the Fire-Type in her had awoken and Red knew that look enough from Char to know she wanted his dick badly.

 

Even with his body sore and his balls as drained as they’d ever been, he had a job to do. Red Oak didn’t leave things half done and he never backed down from a challenge.

 

Red looked down at the Ekans on his arm and used his free hand to pet her head, “I’m gonna need my arm back to finish the job.” his voice didn’t betray how tired he actually was and instead came out sounding normal. He’d gotten his second wind already after only a few minutes resting.

 

Ekans looked up at him, her eyes wide with shock for some reason that Red could explain. She started to uncoil from his arm only to shoot up and place her scaly lips against his. Red was shocked by this at first but melted into the kiss with ease. The snake’s small forked tongue slipped into his mouth, wrapping around his own for a moment before Red pushed his tongue into her mouth of sharp teeth. It was a tight fit, but that fact only made Ekans tighten around his arm more and her cloaca clamped harder on his fingers.

 

Red didn’t prescribe to the same thoughts that Green did. Kissing was just too great to only share it with his team. Every tongue was different and it always made the sex better even if it was just done in the after sex cuddles. It was an emotional connection that elevated the act from a simple fuck to a more gratifying sexual encounter.

 

When they separated, Ekans looked satisfied and quickly uncoiled from his arm. She slithered off towards the tree where Butterfree watched her approach with glee. Red assumed the two were together in some way as his lustful eyes left him but didn’t lose their lecherous gaze as they followed the snake instead.

 

A loud pop and Red felt his balls greet the cool afternoon air as Smoochum greedily sucked in air. He reached down with his clean hand and rubbed her on top of the head, “Thanks for the amazing ball cleaning, but I have to finish the job I was given.”

 

“Awww.” Smoochum’s shoulder’s slumped, “At least you let me do it for a whole hour. Thanks cutie.” the tiny pokemon gave one last kiss to the two spit covered orbs before walking over towards the sleeping pile of Fire-Types. Red really wished he could understand pokemon but he at least got the impression she’d thanked him. Really it should’ve been him thanking her because her mouth was amazing.

 

He turned his attention to the last of the pokemon hugging him. Red gently brought his hand up under Bellsprout’s head and rubbed her cheek with his thumb, “Time to let go Bellsprout.” Red thought he was going to have to convince her, but the plant let go upon his request surprisingly. What wasn’t surprising was she used her thin limbs to climb up his arm and push her mouth against his.

 

Bellsprout didn’t try to line their lips up or kiss normally. Her tongue slid out of her mouth and into Red’s without resistance and Red got a taste of himself plus the flowery taste of Bellsprout’s own juices. He expected her tongue to wrap around his own, similar to what Ekans had done, but instead the tip of it opened in his mouth, flowering out in four directions just like when she took his dick.

 

Red could feel from her shaking body she was close so he figured he’d help her finish off one last orgasm. He pushed his tongue into the tight opening, stretching out her vine pussy-tongue combo and making Bellsprout’s thin limbs quiver from the sensation. She clamped down on him and started sliding her tongue back and forth, fucking herself with Red’s tongue while her thin, root-like arms and legs wrapped around his head and neck. Red responded by moving his hand to the back of her bell-like head and she tightened her grip in response.

 

With Red moving his tongue along with her own, it didn’t take long for him to make Bellsprout cum. Her tentacle tongue clamped down on his own, the split apart end clamping down to hold his tongue in place as a gush of flowery tasting juices filled his mouth a moment later. He could feel the walls around his tongue spasming and trying to milk him while her juices slowly filled his mouth. He swallowed what he could but a little bit did dribble out where he felt it pool on Bellsprout’s bottom lip just below his own.

 

A dozen or so seconds passed before Red felt the tongue finally stop and come to a rest. The four flower-like ends lifted and his tongue slid out of the tentacle vine easily with how much lust she’d left on it, ‘I’ll be tasting lavender and honey for the next week now, but worth it.’ Red thought to himself as Bellsprout pulled back. The pool of her juices and spit that had been pooling at the bottom of her mouth fell down the front of Red’s body while thick strands still connected the two of them.

 

Bellsprout ducked under Red’s chin and nuzzled his neck, “I wish my first trainer was more accepting like you~” her tongue snaked out of her mouth and lapped at his skin for a few seconds.

 

Red smiled and planted a kiss at the top of her head, “You good now girl?”

 

A content sigh left Bellsprout before she pulled away and looked up at him. A simple nod of her head answered his question and Bellsprout began to climb down his body. Red watched her walk over towards the Meowth group and lay down in the grass next to them. Her roots slid into the soil and as she closed her eyes Red could see she was happy and content.

 

Now free of all the pokemon, Red looked over at Marowak and Cubone. The mother had stood up and was now standing while the little Cubone was panting with his back against the tree. He must have cum again since his cock had retreated back into its sheath and there was fresh cum on Marowak’s hand. Red could see her pussy dripping onto the grass with plenty of her lust running down the dark purple, almost black, hide on her legs. There was a bit of pink that Red could see hidden between her legs, just below where the lighter shade of hide that stretched from her neck to the bottom of her belly ended. He didn’t see her bone anywhere, but Red was sure she could summon it to her side in an instant like many other pokemon could with their species specific items.

 

As Red stood up, Marowak crossed her arms and gave him a hard stare. Slowly, with a slightly condescending inclination, she brought up her hands and pointed at him. Then she pushed her hands together, hitting the palm of one with her fist hard and fast while narrowing her eyes at him. She repeated the motions as Red walked the few steps over to her, but he understood from the first time she’d done it. She wanted it hard and fast then he’d give it to her hard and fast.

 

Marowak turned towards the tree as Red approached and he grabbed her sides. She was lighter than she looked so Red was easily able to lift her and pin her against the tree at the perfect height. Her skull head was twisted to the side so her cheek was pressed right against the bark while her tail was hiked up high to give Red the best access he could get. It was an invitation that he didn’t wait long to accept.

 

The first thing Red thought upon touching the head of his cock against her soft lips was, ‘Hot! Fire-Type, right.’ He adjusted to the heat quickly enough and didn’t linger at her entrance any longer than he had to.

 

Marowak’s mouth opened to say something, probably to tell him to get on with it, but all that came out was a moan as Red pushed inside her. His cock slid in all the way like a battering ram, parting her folds in ways that none of the other pokemon around them could manage. Red could feel her clamping down on him, trying to hold him in place but it was futile as he was already starting to pull back out.

 

Red did exactly as she’d asked and began to hammer Marowak into the tree, using his hands to move the smaller pokemon’s hips like a fuck toy while she held on to the tree hard enough to crack the bark. Marowak tried to stay quiet after the first moan had been forced from her but under the assault Red was giving her it wasn’t long before her voice filled the air like the rest of the pokemon had earlier. Every time Red hilted inside of her she would huff heavily and when her concentration slipped, that was when a moan would be heard instead.

 

The tightness of Marowak’s pussy grew twice over as Red felt her legs close together. He let out a groan and tried to return the favor by fucking her harder, but with how tight she’d become it was hard to pull out. With every thrust he could now feel his balls slapping against the backs of her legs and with every pull backwards he could feel her lust starting to coat his balls and thighs. Despite how hot it was, both literally and figuratively, Red pushed his tired and sore body on, keeping up the hard pace she’d asked for.

 

‘She’s been edging herself with her son since the beginning so I won’t have to keep this pace for long... hopefully.’ Red thought to himself as he kept as steady a pace as he could while still thrusting and bringing her down on his dick as hard as he could, ‘Maybe Ghastly can take control for this last one too... No? Well I guess he can’t read my mind, bummer. Time to grit my teeth and push through then!’

 

In Red’s hands, Marowak was realizing she might have misjudged the human pounding her harder than an Arcanine, ‘Oooh Arceus above! I was supposed to get him to cum before I did and show Cubone that humans weren’t worth investing time into, but this one is about to make me cum in less than a minute! Oooooh~ and Cubone is right below us! My baby is watching us and seeing first hand his mother was wrong! I’m gonna cum and he’s going to see what a bitch his mother really is!’ Marowak’s inner thoughts went on like that in a carousel of self humiliation. She’d focus partly on her son who was right below them and how he was going to be covered in cum soon enough before thinking about how he must think so little of her now after she’d insulted the human for so long.

 

Below Morowak, Cubone could easily guess his mother’s thoughts having been through this song and dance every time they got a human to help them out. He was just happy to finally be able to move off of his mother’s lap and participate. At least, he would if he could reach anything! The human was much taller than him so he couldn’t even reach Red’s knees! Cubone gave up and simply laid on his back, positioning his head so that he was right below where his mother was being fucked.

 

The sight above him of his mother being stretched and pounded was one he was well acquainted with. He was also used to feeling her juices falling down onto his head, dripping off the skull helmet that was attached to his head. With a bit of stretching he was able to wrap his small hand around his sheath as he felt himself getting hard again. Cubone tilted his head back, opened his mouth to catch what he could and settled in to watch without participating, again.

 

‘Whenever I evolve I’m going to make Mom watch me fuck other people. Might have to gag her though... Ghastly just needs to come through with stealing those dick pills he saw at the pharmacy.’ With his mind half focused on the action above him, Cubone got comfortable while working his small prick with his hand.

 

Up in the tree above, Butterfree and Ekans were looking down on the sight while the latter was lovingly coiled around the former. Ekans had her tail wrapped around Butterfree’s length at the base while the rattling tip was pushed into his cloaca just below it. His two sperm sacks sandwiched and twitched against her tail, both warm and filling by the moment. She had her head pushing against his, cheek against cheek as they watched Marowak once more get a reality check on why humans were sought after by almost every pokemon. It was always a treat to watch it happen.

 

“You think she’ll pass out and Cubone will finally get some?” Butterfree whispered despite the fact there was no possible way the moaning mess below them could hear his words.

 

“Maybe.” Ekans said back as she pulled out a few bead-like sections of her tail tip from Butterfree’s slit. She enjoyed feeling him tense up against her as she pushed them back in, “He’s pretty big and he really knows what he’s doing. Those hands of his are so soft yet so strong~” a shiver went through her as she remembered them sliding in and out of her, “And he’s nice and girthy too.” she turned and licked Butterfree’s cheek, “Just like my little lovebug~”

 

“His mouth was amazing too.” Butterfree used his tiny blue hands to hold Ekans as closely to him as he could, “It doesn’t even come close to yours but he knew what he was doing with that tongue. Going from side to side while he was working his throat. He’s experienced for being a new trainer.” his cock, which was pressed against his blue, fuzzy chitin by Ekan’s body, twitched with the memory while a light blue precum leaked from the tip. His actual cum was a much deeper blue, something Ekans knew quite well.

 

Ekans was about to speak when she saw Red’s shadow, which was pitch black due to there being a ghost inside it, begin to shift just a bit, “Ooo~ Looks like Ghastly is going to try something.” Butterfree refocused on the action upon hearing her words and they both watched as the darker shadow merged with Marowak’s.

 

Red felt Ghastly leave him and it only took moments for him to know where he went. Marowak’s cries of pleasure got louder and more consistent. With every thrust that pushed her more against the tree she’d let out a moan or a gasp. Where before she’d had her eyes shut, now the one facing him was open with a ghostly purple mist coming off of it. The pupil was changed to a bright red too, really making the sight a bit creepy if it wasn’t a part of a face that was moaning like a back alley whore. Her legs spread apart, letting him speed up as she wasn’t as tight anymore and her tail tried to wrap around his side to hold him but it barely went around his side with how short it was.

 

It was only a handful of seconds later that Red felt Marowak’s pussy clamping down on him. Her walls strengthened and rippled as they started to milk his cock in earnest, trying to get him to blow his load as deep into her as they could. The heat kicked up a notch too, just like earlier when he’d been fucking Vulpix. He could feel her juices running down his legs and dripping down off his balls. Her damn near volcanic pussy was squeezing him like it was trying to turn his dick into a diamond from pressure alone. Even after the marathon of sex he’d just gone through, the feeling brought Red close to his peak, but it wasn’t enough to tip him over just yet.

 

Then Marowak opened her mouth, “Cum in me human!” he didn’t understand the words but he could understand the completely lust filled tone, “Make me a mother again! Make me round with more eggs!” her breathing was hot enough that Red could see the air in front of her mouth distorting with, “Give my cuck of a son something good to eat out of me!” Even not knowing what she was saying, Red’s mind filled in what he thought it could be and that made it all the more erotic.

 

With Ghastly in control, Red took a gamble and stopped, turned Marowak over so he could see her face full front unobstructed and then started fucking her again. The different position allowed Red to see the lust that was written on Marowak’s face, even if the possessed eyes of Ghastly were piercing, it didn’t stop that Red liked to see the face of his partner when they fucked. Feeling her tail against the bottom of his balls as he fucked her was just a nice bonus. It was enough that he was extremely close to cumming now.

 

Red shifted his hands, one moving to hold up Marowak from the bottom while the other  rested on her belly. His thumb pressed down on where a clit would be on a human woman in hopes that his partner had something similar hidden away. From the way she locked up against him and her possessed eyes looked gleeful, Red deduced he made the right guess. His added touching made Marowak get a second wind and her pussy started to milk him once again in earnest. That was what set Red off and he plunged his cock as deep into her as he could.

 

Marowak locked her legs around him, though she could only get them as far as to his sides due to their size difference. As the first ropes of cum filled her pussy, Marowak shoved off the tree and wrapped her arms around Red as much as she could. Red responded in kind, holding her close as he did small thrusts to pull out as much pleasure from his peak as he could. Soon he could feel the cum leaking out from the sides and running down their bodies. Its warmth was amplified by the heat of Marowak’s body, but both of them still felt warm from the feeling.

 

Below the two, Cubone had his mouth open and was catching the few strands and drops that fell from the tip of his mother’s tail. It wasn’t the first time Ghastly had taken over his mother, nor would it be the last. Cubone hoped that this time he’d get to plunder his mother’s pussy first before being a good son and cleaning her out. Just the thought of where he’d spend the rest of the evening had the tiny cock in his hands throbbing. It certainly helped that the human, Red, tasted amazing and mixed with the familiar taste of his mother it was like an all you can eat buffet for Cubone.

 

A small moan left his mouth and caught Red’s attention. He looked down and saw Cubone with his mouth open and his small hand working his even smaller prick. Red smiled at the sight and held Marowak close as he got down onto his knees. He spread his stance wide, digging his knees into the grass until he could feel his balls resting nicely on Cubone’s chest. There was a happy little gasp before Red felt his balls being licked clean of the cum and pussy juices that had accumulated.

 

Starting at the very bottom of Red’s sack, Cubone worked his way upwards, licking every single inch of the two large orbs. His own cock was left forgotten, leaking precum onto the grass and himself, in favor of enjoying a rare treat. It had been months since his mother was too indisposed to monitor him and he’d been able to service another male like this. His mother’s pussy was great, but he wanted more than just her. He wanted more than just women. Cubone wanted to fuck and get fucked by a variety of different pokemon and humans. It was a mentality that many had, but having it be stifled by his mother for so long had Cubone longing for the change more desperately.

 

While his small hands played with the sack, Cubone stuck his bone plate covered nose right between Red and his mother. He could feel the familiar heat of his mother’s pussy, and he’d enjoy that later for certain, but right now he pressed his nose right against Red’s dick and inhaled. The scent was so masculine and strong that Cubone shivered from the feeling. His tongue slipped from his mouth and slid into the leaking folds of his mother. He could only get in an inch due to his snout keeping him from getting closer, but it was enough that he could lick the shaft that was filling his mother so well.

 

‘I hope my dick is this big after I take those pills.’ Cubone thought to himself as he pulled back his cum and lust covered tongue to savor the taste before diving back in. His small hands worked the two balls that were pressed against his chest. His mother’s cum covered legs were pressing against his back too but he didn’t pay them much mind since he knew he’d be cleaning them later too, ‘The moment I evolve I’m going to make her be the one cleaning me up.’

 

Red was oblivious to all this as he rode out the last jolts of pleasure from his orgasm. Even with Cubone playing with his balls and licking his dick there was nothing that could stop his abused dick from becoming limp. The only reason it had lasted so long was Ghastly and the Ghost-Type was no longer with him.

 

As he pulled out of Marowak some of the cum he’d left in her drained out onto Cubone’s head. The amount was a surprise to Red as he was certain he’d be outputting next to nothing by this point. Another thing he’d thank Ghastly for if he got the chance.

 

Red’s limp dick fell from Marowak’s pussy and flopped over Cubone’s face, leaving a cum stained mark on his skull helmet. There was a shiver that Red felt from the little pokemon before two tiny hands and a tongue started to work his shaft. With Marowak still holding on to him he could look down fully to see, but he was sure Cubone was having the time of his life from how eager the licks were.

 

Two taps on his chest brought Red’s attention to Marowak’s possessed eyes. She pointed at the ground, or Ghastly did anyway, so Red released her and set her down. Without her in the way, Red was able to see Cubone going to town on his limp shaft and neglecting his own little, leaking one. Cubone was picked up with both hands and pulled up from where he’d been licking, making Red’s cock slide off the side of his head and leave a cum smear on his face. Without him there Red was also able to stop spreading his legs so wide and readjusted his stance to be more comfortable.

 

It wasn’t hard to see the surprise on Cubone’s face though Red wasn’t sure why, “I was hired to relieve all the pokemon back here and that includes you too.” Red smiled and Cubone’s cock throbbed hard. Cubone’s eyes glittered like diamonds as he barely held in his excitement. It was a sight that had Red wondering just how often the poor boy got overlooked by others or hogged by his mother.

 

Red wasted no time pressing his lips to Cubone’s length. The small prick barely reached his tongue, but that was fine. Red didn’t need or want him to be big, not after he had to take Butterfree’s cock down his throat. Just to make it feel better, Red also took Cubone’s balls into his mouth too. The two orbs were the size of small grapes but as Cubone shivered upon him bringing them into his mouth, Red knew he made the right call.

 

A single lick on his own dick was all the warning Red got before he felt his limp shaft get swallowed by Marowak. The still possessed pokemon then began licking up every bit of her own juices and his cum that her son had missed. Red could feel her more experienced hands fondling and playing with his balls while she did so. It was clear she didn’t teach Cubone any of this, but the boy had been much more eager to please.

 

As Red’s tongue swirled around Cubone’s tiny length and pushed back his sheath, being too big to fit into it, the little pokemon gribbed Red’s head like a vice, “I’m cumming!” Red felt the balls in his mouth pull up against Cubone’s body so he was able to guess what the little guy had said. He didn’t mind as he tasted the first pearly white string of cum. It was a bit hot despite him not being a Fire-Type yet, but it left his mouth like it was shot from a cannon, striking the roof of Red’s mouth before falling down onto his tongue. Once, twice, then a third little spurt of cum barely left his length and despite its throbbing, no more cum came out.

 

‘Your mother really kept you drained, didn’t she?’ Red thought as he swallowed the earthy load. Being a Ground-Type, Red had expected Cubone to cum with a cry, which he did, and to flood his mouth despite his small size. The type usually had large, powerful orgasms, but as Red correctly guessed, Cubone’s mother kept draining his balls throughout the orgy, leaving his balls mostly drained until it was her turn with Red.

 

A quick few swipes of his tongue and Cubone’s whole crotch was cleaned of any cum that dribbled out. When Red pulled the small pokemon off his face, he could see the tired and pleased look on the Ground-Type’s face. He gently sat him down next to Marowak who was finishing up cleaning his cock. She looked up at him with her eyes still showing she was possessed and gave a mighty suck to make his cock throb.

 

“Thanks for all the help Ghastly.” Red said as he rubbed the side of Marowak’s head, “Do you need any help too?”

 

Red’s cock popped out of Marowak’s mouth and the mother smiled while softly shaking her head, “No, I’ve more than gotten my share of orgasms from you stud and taking over this bitch was just the cherry on top!” As she finished speaking, Marowak hugged Red’s legs and pressed her head between his legs.

 

The smile on Red’s face grew as he felt Marowak rubbing her face all over his crotch, getting as much of his scent on her as possible, “Then I can say this job is complete.” It was like a weight was lifted from Red’s shoulders as he knew he was finished, “If I’m ever in Lavender Town again I’ll see if I can't stop by to see you guys.” Red looked at the mother and son, then to the Butterfree and Ekans in the tree.

 

The duo above were slowly fucking eachother while keeping their eyes on him. Both winked at him as Ekans took the Butterfree’s giant length inside her fully, stretching out her scales enough to see the pulled tight skin between them. There was a little bit of blue leaking out of the snake, showing that Butterfree had already cum and now they were just cuddling while watching him. They both blew Red a kiss that he returned before he turned to look at the rest of the yard.

 

Meowth’s group had swapped positions a bit. The cat was on her side and had Rattata’s head trapped between her legs while her forelegs had Pidgey pinned to the ground. Her feline tongue was diving into the small bird’s cloaca with relish as the bird tried to get her wings out from under the cat’s paws. Pidgey was loudly cawing out in pleasure as she came and added another few lust marks to Meowth’s face. That didn’t stop the cat as she kept going, but she did seem to tighten her hold on Rattata as his face slid deeper into her crotch.

 

Then finally there was the sleeping group who were still sleeping. Growlithe seemed to be having a good dream at least as he was humping the air as he slept. His canine cock was free of its sheath and getting close to-and it just slipped into Vulpix’s yawning mouth. He kept thrusting and now Vulpix looked like she was sucking him off as she slept. The Machop that had fallen asleep behind Vulpix now had her pussy leaking her lust directly into his mouth. That made the Fighting-Types own cock get hard and Smoochum, who was awake and watching all of this with Red, took advantage of that.

 

As much as he’d like to see how long it took for one of the pokemon to wake up, Red had to get going. He wanted to get information on Fuji and get back to his team already. With one last look at the mother-son pair below him, who were now making out with one another, Red stood up on his shaky legs and made his way towards his discarded clothes by the back door.

 

A couple minutes later and Red walked into the home to find Lissa drinking tea with a feather duster on the couch beside her, “Hey.” Red said simply to announce his presence.

 

It looked like Lissa’s throat shrunk just a bit, but Red thought he might have imagined it. She cleared her throat and looked at him with a shaky smile, “Oh, hello Red. Are you all done with the pokemon?” her words came out slowly and her voice seemed a little scratchy.

 

Red paid it no mind as he sat down in a chair adjacent to the coffee table she had her tea on, “Yep. All the pokemon are nice and relieved.” she opened her mouth to speak but Red kept talking so he wouldn’t miss the opportunity to ask his questions, “There’s something I wanted to ask you about though.”

 

Lissa straightened up just a bit and seemed a bit nervous as she spoke, “Oh? And w-what would that be?”

 

Red let his smile drop in intensity just a bit to show he was getting serious, “I was walking by earlier when you were talking to the police. Can you tell me what happened to Mr. Fuji?”

 

The worry on the woman’s face evaporated but a new sorrow took its place. Her shoulders slumped just a bit as she set her tea down on the table, “It happened just before they left town. A man with bright green hair came by and took him away. He spoke very rudely to us for a while, talking about how Team Rocket was going to take over the world and we should be thankful that he wasn’t after all our pokemon. Then he knocked poor Mr. Fuji out and whisked him away... I couldn’t do anything to stop it.”

 

Red nodded along as he brought his hand to his chin in thought, “That sounds like Proton all right.” his words caused the woman to look up at him with wide eyes, “I’ve been fighting Team Rocket for a while and Proton is the definition of an asshole. My friend Green saved me after he captured me in Mt. Moon and then I saved him when Proton captured him in Celadon.”

 

Lissa’s eyes only got wider before she finally started to speak, “You... you’ve fought Team Rocket and won ?” She said it like it was a complete impossibility.

 

Red’s smile grew again as he crossed his arms, “Yep. You’ll probably see it in the news soon that their base in Celadon was raided by police. That was just a cover since Green and I didn’t want a bunch of reporters messing with our journey.” there were a bunch of other reasons that Red was leaving out, but he didn’t think he could convince Lissa of how corrupt the police were or how much control Team Rocket had over the league.

 

“Then... are you offering to go and save Mr. Fuji?” she asked it slowly, like she couldn’t believe her luck. Her lower lip was quivering and tears were starting to well up in her eyes. When Red nodded the tears came out and she threw herself at her hero, “Thank you! Thank you so much!” she pulled his head between her breasts and held on to him tightly.

 

Red returned the hug and enjoyed the rare sensation of breasts on his face. It really showed how spent he was that he didn’t get an erection from the sensation, but there was also more pressing matters to attend to. When the two separated and Lissa took her spot again, this time looking like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders, Red started asking his questions.

 

He started off with asking for a description of what Mr. Fuji looked like. Then he asked if there was any reason that Team Rocket would’ve taken him in for. He asked about what skills the old man had that Lissa knew of that Team Rocket could be looking to use and when that dried up he asked if he had any family that they could be trying to ransom him to. Question after question he asked and Lissa either couldn’t answer them as she didn’t know or the answers she did give only painted the man as a humble caretaker of pokemon given up by their trainers.

 

After a half hour Red had run out of ideas and slumped back in his chair, “I have no idea why they’d take him-” then he sat up straight and looked Lissa in the eyes, “-but you have my word that I’ll rescue him if I find out where they’ve taken him.” The first thing he was going to do was ask Green about it when he got to the Pokemon Center.

 

Lissa nodded her head, a genuine smile on her lips, “Thank you again. If there’s anything I can...” it looked like a lightbulb went off in her mind as Lissa trailed off her words and looked to the other side of the room. There, on the mantle above the fireplace, was a nice wooden box with a simple golden latch on the front of it. She glanced back at Red and he could see she decided something in her mind from the way she squared her shoulders and her face turned serious, “There is something I can give you that can help, but if Mr. Fuji asks for it back after you save him, you must return it, alright?”

 

Red nodded his head, fully expecting the box to have something simple yet useful like an Assault Vest or Choice Specs. The two held items were a hot commodity that some of the elite trainers used to make their pokemon stronger in exchange for limiting their move pool. He’d find a use out of something like that, but he didn’t like limiting himself in such a way so he might give it to Green instead.

 

Lissa retrieved the box and set it down on the table facing him. When she opened it he didn’t recognize the two items inside. They were both orbs, or marbles, but one was bigger than the other. One had a stylized version of a double helix inside of it that was a rainbow of colors while the bigger one had the outline of the same shape but it was filled with only fiery colors. It’s outer shell was a light orange while the majority of the symbol inside was bright red and yellow with a stripe of a darker orange in the mix.

 

Red had never seen battle items like these so he assumed they weren't battle items to begin with, “What are these?”

 

Lissa took a deep breath and began to explain, “When Mr. Fuji was younger, he saw stones like these two be used to evolve a pokemon further than anyone thought possible. The man who did it refused to be studied and left the region quickly after he used the stones and his evolved Charizard to save a small town from a Shadow Steelix. The only thing Mr. Fuji was able to get from him was a description of the stones he used and that they needed to be held by a pokemon-” she pointed to the bigger one, “-and a trainer-” she pointed to the smaller one, “-who had a bond deeper than normal. They needed a bond born from either familial love or passionate love.”

 

Red was floored and staring at the two stones with stars in his eyes. He remembered Professor Oak muttering about something like this once after talking with a colleague in Kalos. It was just a theory that he’d brushed off and wasn’t added to the pokedex, but if what she said was true then this could change everything...

 

Green surely knew about this and hadn’t told him... ‘Maybe Blue did rub off on him a bit.’ Red thought with a chuckle as he reached out and picked up the smaller stone.

 

“Mr. Fuji was able to find a few stones when he was searching, but he held on to this one due to its color reminding him of his old Charizard starter.” Lissa picked up the orb like it was the most delicate thing in the world, “He said he only used it once before his starter went off to start a family in Charicific Valley. He said if he was more of a trainer than a scientist he could’ve taken on the league with the power it gave his pokemon.” Lissa put the stone into Red’s other hand with slow and careful movements, “With this you’ll be able to evolve a Charizard into a pokemon that can fight even the legends themselves.”

 

“Wow...” Red held up the surprisingly light orb as he twisted it around in the light to see it at every angle, “It’s a good thing I actually have a Charmeleon or it be awkward telling you to keep this.”

 

A blush broke out across Lissa’s face as she realized she hadn’t even asked him if he had the pokemon they were for. She cleared her throat, “Yes, that’s a very good thing.” she shook off the nerves and went back to explaining, “He called it Charizardite since it only worked on Charizards and he remembered the first man calling it something similar.”

 

“Charizardite?” Red spoke the unfamiliar word once and didn’t like the sound of it. The name was too mundane for something so important, “What’s the other stone called?”

 

“I... don’t know.” Lissa scratched the back of her head in embarrassment, “It’s been years since Mr. Fuji told me all of this so some of it might be wrong, but I know for a fact that stone works with Charizards.”

 

Red nodded his head, “And that’s all I need to know.” he stood up, pocketing both stones and leaving the case for them on the table, “When Char evolves I’ll make sure she can control this power and then we’ll take Team Rocket out for good.”

 

Lissa stood up and hugged him again, “Thank you so much Red!”

 

“Don’t thank me yet. I still have to save him.” Red said back with a giant smile on his face as he returned the hug. Already his mind was racing with ways to get Char ready for her next evolution. He couldn’t wait to see what she looked like evolving a fourth time . There was so much going on in his head he missed the lustful look that Lissa sent him as they pulled away. Red spoke before she could speak up though, “I’ve got to get going so I can tell my team about this!” he was already walking towards the door as the girl registered his words, “I’ll be back with Mr. Fuji as soon as I can!”

 

As Red ran out the door and back towards the pokemon center, Lissa was left staring after him with a pout. It didn’t last long as Gengar manifested his cock’s tip right on her lips and pushed it in. Her tea had long gotten cold but she settled back down by it anyway. It was better to be on a soft couch than to pass out on the floor this time.

 

*****

 

In the outskirts of the Kanto Region, Mewtwo hovered over a field full of pokemon. The majority were Rydon with a few other kinds here and there such as the Rapidash line, some Bug-Types like Butterfree, and a couple of different Flying-Types like the Pidgey line and an out of place Murkrow. The Dark-Type was an annoyance to him, but he didn’t let it take up more than a second of his thoughts.

 

The field before him was picturesque in every way Mewtwo knew of applying the word. It almost made him feel some form of remorse for what came next, but he’d long since learned that such emotions were only a weakness. His partner showed him how soft the world was and how those brutal enough could shape it to their whims. The choice of ‘be manipulated’ or ‘be the manipulator’ was an easy one that Mewtwo only regretted in the deepest recesses of his mind.

 

He hovered out from the bluff he stood on, uncaring for the long drop below him as he got closer to the pokemon ahead. The grunts for this operation were in position and simply awaiting him to start. Feeling some modicum of power over someone else was a new feeling and one that Mewtwo made proper use of by taking his sweet time. As he slowly got into position, uncaring of the errant stares of a few curious pokemon spotting him, he went over the operation in his head.

 

It was beneath him in every way if he was honest, almost insultingly so. Team Rocket had received an order of a couple dozen wild pokemon of various species, all of whom could be found in the herd he was hovering towards. His partner Giovanni had seen fit to send him as a test run for their operation on the S.S.Anne in a couple of days. It wasn’t needed in Mewtwo’s mind, but Giovanni had yet to steer him wrong even if his methods were more than questionable.

 

By the time he was above the herd there were more than a few eyes on him. With a simple raising of his three digit hand, the entire field was engulfed in his psychic powers. All the pokemon began to cry out in shock as they were lifted helplessly into the air. Just like the reports stated, none of them had any experience breaking psychic holds as they were wild pokemon who’d barely interacted with humans beyond second hand knowledge.

 

The Murkrow was the only one spared and it was quick to rush him, his body covered with Dark-Type energy in a futile attempt to stop him. While such a pokemon hadn’t been expected to be here, there were proper contingencies for such a thing. Said contingency was an Arbok that slammed into the side of the bird, biting down on it with Poison Fang and taking it back down to the ground. The failure of a hero was knocked out before it even touched the dirt.

 

Mewtwo flexed his powers and multiple barriers broke amongst the pokemon he was holding. Many more cried out in pain as their barriers barely held on. A second flex of his power and he held within his grasp dozens of knocked out pokemon. It didn’t take long for the first pokeball to hit and capture one of them. After the first a storm of pokeballs came, some hitting and others showing why they had to join Team Rocket instead of being a proper trainer as they couldn’t even throw a ball correctly.

 

Mewtwo didn’t know why there had to be just as many grunts on this mission as there were pokemon to capture, but he was stuck babysitting them until they finished their tasks. It was a trivial matter to hold the pokemon, so trivial in fact that he let his mind wonder as the grunts did their work.

 

There was a mountain in the distance, a beautiful thing that resembled a tree but was made out of solid stone. He didn’t know how he knew this, but there was something about it that stuck in his mind. It reminded him of the mountain he’d seen in his dreams when he was still in his incubation tank but it was different. The mountain had made him feel wonder and longing in equal measure as it was a place he felt melancholy for but had never visited to his knowledge. The tree however made him feel anticipation and excitement but he didn’t know why.

 

He tilted his head as he looked at the tree in the distance and looked at it only for a moment more. After that moment he looked in the opposite direction of the tree towards the north. There the Silver Mountain Range stretched on towards the horizon with an abundance of trees, clearings and lakes that made him want to explore, but he dared not go to do so.

 

Only a few miles past where he currently was hovering was the beginning of the Voidlands and from what he’d gathered it was a horrible thing to experience for the first time. Being what he was Mewtwo had no doubts he’d adapt quickly but he wasn’t going to potentially make himself sick or injured when he had a major operation happening in a few days. There was also the fact that he didn’t care to see the regular and mundane wildlife of this world. Other pokemon were beneath him as they were but powerless, mindless beasts? Not even worth the time to think about beyond possible food and he wasn’t going to degrade himself by hunting like the pokemon who hug the edge of the Voidlands do, he was more civilized than that.

 

Looking back at the humans, Mewtwo saw they were finishing up and sighed. He’d be back in the base within the next hour and back to his training. If Mewtwo hadn’t read the minds of his partner’s pokemon and saw the benefits he’d have already left the place a crater in the middle of the city it was hidden in. As it was though, the mental concentration it gave him would make him even better than the legends themselves, more so than he already was.

 

‘I might not like him, but Giovanni has proven time and time again that he’s committed to helping me...’ the thought bounced around in Mewtwo’s head as he began teleporting the grunts back one at a time, ‘Even though I know this... why do I feel this hatred towards him?’ it was a confusing thing for the few month old clone of Mew.

 

Through his life has been short, Mewtwo has experienced very few things. His days consisted of training and bonding with his partner. That’s what Giovanni called it when he was hopped up on the concentrated Lust poison and being taken in some way. Just the thought of it made Mewtwo start to get angry and he didn’t know why. He was getting the better part of the deal. Sexual pleasure was but a momentary elation, a chemical high that settled down after only minutes. His training was ensuring that he was going to be nigh unstoppable from pesky status moves like Encore and Taunt that locked him out of using attack moves repeatedly...

 

‘Why then does my stomach churn and tighten at the thought of returning to my partner?’ Mewtwo thought to himself as he neared the end of all the teleporting he had to do. There were only a few more grunts in the barren field and soon he’d be back in the base as well, ‘Maybe I can explore just a bit before I return. I’ll say I needed to rest a moment.’ His gaze once more drifted to the stone tree in the distance to the south and he felt a sense of longing on top of everything else. He wanted to see that place, to explore its interior, to find out why he’s drawn to it so much.

 

Then the thought of what his partner would say drifted into his mind, ‘He’d know I’m lying. He knows the limits of my power better than myself...’ a sigh left Mewtwo, one not heard or noticed by the last of the grunts below him, ‘When my training is complete and the Legendary Birds are in our control I’ll ask for time to explore. Until then Giovanni is unlikely to allow me to do so.’ The idea that his partner was worried for him never crossed his mind and that was a bit sad in its own way that Mewtwo didn’t understand. Instead Mewtwo just knew that the man would not allow such a frivolous act to take place when there was work to be done.

 

The last grunt was teleported away and Mewtwo quickly followed.

 

*****

 

“So, I have a plan.” the words were the first ones Betty had said to Arthur since he’d told her the day before what his son, Green, had told him. It was getting close to nightfall and they’d just woken up not too long ago to get ready for work. He was nursing a cup of coffee but had frozen as his wife put both her hands on the table and stared into his eyes with a conviction he hadn’t seen in years, “We’re blowing up the Viridian City Gym.”

 

“No.” Arthur instantly shot her down, knowing she was only using the outright crazy plan to negotiate him down to the one she really wanted. She’d used the same tactic when they planned their wedding and when they were picking out a home in the town.

 

Elizabeth ‘Betty’ Blake looked back at him with eyes that might as well have been on fire for how intense they were, “If we’re not blowing it up then we have to at least lay siege to it and drag Giovanni out by his balls. Literally.”

 

Arthur just sighed and looked to Spike beside him for help. The Beedrill, who was munching away on a bowl of berries, looked at him and then to Betty and back, “You’re the one who married her, she’s your problem to deal with.” his pokemon partner’s words only made the man shake his head in disappointment that there would be no help in calming his wife.

 

“No.” Arthur quickly said as before his wife took his silence as a yes, “Trust Green honey, he knows what he’s doing. I called Brock and Misty and they had nothing but praise for him and how well trained his pokemon are.”

 

“Arthur-” Betty’s words were sharp enough that the man straitened up out of reflex, “-my baby isn’t fighting a whole criminal organization on his own.”

 

“He’s not.” Arthur took a sip of his coffee, enjoying the hot drink as it woke him up, “I have no doubt Leaf and his friends are in on it and know what’s going on too. Mew will watch over them just like she did us and all we have to do is wait until he calls in the cavalry.”

 

“How can you be alright with waiting like this?” she quickly asked as her hands gripped the sides of their dining room table, “We know where the most wanted criminal in all of the Indigo League is and you want to wait until our son fights him first!?” she had a crazed look on her face that made Arthur wince.

 

‘Might have to go with the Hyper Beam option on this one.’ he thought to himself as he carefully sipped the hot coffee from his mug under the burning gaze of his wife. He set the mug down and calmly interlocked his fingers in front of him. Betty instantly saw the gesture and straightened up, her grip leaving the table as she did so. Arthur’s words were slow and calm, “Do you remember when your mother tried to intervene with us taking down Shadow Company?” The gaze of the woman across from him went from angry at something else to full on loathing his existence.

 

“Wow-would you look at the time!” Spike said as he pushed the berry bowl away from him and his wings buzzed to bring him into the air, “I’ll see you two outside!” he shot out of the room and the door was heard closing not even a second later.

 

Arthur made a mental note to slap him on the back of the head later tonight.

 

“This is different.” Betty said simply as she crossed her arms over her chest. They were actually over her breasts too instead of under too so he knew she was pissed.

 

“How?” It was a simple question, but one he knew she wouldn’t be able to answer, “You might have been older but its the same-”

 

“It is not the same!” Betty cut him off, “My baby boy shouldn’t be fighting a whole criminal organisation during his first month being a trainer! He should be getting badges, fucking wild pokemon and completing job board requests, not fighting whole crime syndacates!”

 

“He’s not.” Arthur said carefully, “He’s already told me he’d tell us if he was about to attack any bases or if he discovered any more. You know Green is never afraid to ask for help and he doesn’t have an ego beyond occasionally flaunting his foreign pokemon knowledge. Trust him.”

 

“I do trust him, it’s Team Rocket I don’t trust.” Betty still had her arms crossed but her body relaxed just a bit, “I still think we blitz the damn building with the Professor. The three of us could take down Mew herself so her clone wouldn’t be any different.”

 

“There’s also the dozens of grunts, the admins, the gym pokemon who’ll follow Giovanni’s command and the local police who might be in his pocket.” Arthur listed off the other things the three of them would have to contend with and with each one Betty’s shoulders slumped just a bit, “We’re also not as great as we used to be at battling, us and Professor Oak both. We’ve been taking it easy for years now since this is practically a retirement job and his team are all getting lazy as they get older.” There was no questioning the Professor’s team’s strength, but if the fighting became prolonged there was a good chance they’d run out of stamina thanks to their current lax lifestyle.

 

Betty’s shoulders drooped with each bit of reasoning Arthur gave her and the sight both calmed the man and made him feel terrible. It wasn’t easy being reminded that you’re no longer in your prime, especially when the safety of your children was brought into the situation. He knew exactly what she was going through, he’d thought about the whole Team Rocket situation for the past few days since his son told him and he can confidently say there wasn’t much they could do... right now anyway.

 

Arthur stood up, leaving his near empty mug on the table and walked around it while his wife just stared at where he had been. She was thinking hard on something and spaced out when she did, something Green had gotten from her as Arthur had seen the boy do the same thing many times. He walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her, his height allowing him to rest his chin on top of her head.

 

Betty startled a bit from the touch but melted into it easily. She grabbed his hand and brought it up to her chest, holding it with both her own as she spoke, “I don’t like feeling useless Arthur. It’s just like when the Commander took Cinnamon from me and turned her into a Shadow Pokemon and...” she couldn’t continue talking as Arthur spun her around and held her close.

 

As Betty returned his hug and buried her face into his chest the man started talking, “He’s not a part of this now. The Commander hasn’t been heard from ever since we destroyed his base and Void Glass stopped controlling pokemon. Cinnamon is alright and outside right now and Green has more pokemon protecting him than we did.” he felt her tighten her grip on him and he did the same, “If it makes you feel any better I do have a plan.” What he wasn’t telling her was the fact it was more a precaution than a real plan, but he was good at improvising. Green got that from him.

 

She looked up at him, her eyes watery with tears that weren’t yet shed, “Anything short of us bringing an army to destroy Giovanni and I’m hitting you.” The small smile on her lips told him it was a fifty-fifty chance of her either slugging him in the arm or lightly tapping his cheek with her hand.

 

Arthur smiled and that brightened up his wife before he even spoke, “Remember that Elite Trainer we ran into years ago in Sinnoh?” It was rhetorical as the two of them still talked to the woman at least once a month, often times more than that, and had named her the godparent to both Green and Leaf. A look of understanding crossed Betty’s face and Arthur’s smile widened, “It was going to be a surprise, but after we talked about it a few nights ago I decided to actually give her a call. I told her she should come visit now that the kids are out of the house, see the sights around Kanto, and help us get back into the swing of things with some training. Maybe she’ll want to see her god children for the first time in five years and she’ll impart some of her knowledge to them.” With each statement Betty’s eyes grew clearer and her look turned from sad to hopeful with a bit of lust thrown in as she loved it when he had a plan, “And maybe she’ll be here when we’re given the greenlight to take the fight to Giovanni and she’ll level that whole building he calls a gym.”

 

It was a complete one-eighty of her mood, but Betty didn’t seem to care as she moved her hands to her husband’s face and pulled him into a kiss. He tightened his embrace as their tongues danced and he could feel the worry leaving his wife’s body. The two of them stayed like that for over a minute as Betty fully calmed down.

 

When they separated, Betty looked him in the eyes with a sly smile on her face, “You’re so sexy when you actually use that thing between your ears.”

 

Arthur smiled as his hands slid down her back to grab her ass, “And here I thought you married me for the thing between my legs.”

 

“That’s just a nice bonus.” She said before giving him one more little kiss on the lips, “You could’ve led with that you know, saved yourself some trouble.”

 

“But then I wouldn’t get to see your hot angry face.” He left out the fact he hadn’t called Cynthia yet as this all was formed in his head only a few minutes ago after remembering the suggestion from a few nights prior, but he’d tell his wife that part when they got back. No need to go through their boring work hours in a bad mood.

 

There was a small chance that Cynthia wouldn’t be able to make it, but she’s been hounding them for years to get back into training and Arthur wouldn’t put it past her to drop everything to come to them at the mention of needing help doing so. She was a fanatic when it came to getting her pokemon stronger and she loved helping other people do the same. There’s a reason she’s held her champion title for over a decade and she just loves fighting other champions too, ‘I wonder if she’ll come over even faster if I say she might have to fight a mind controlled Elite Four... Nah, better to not get her hopes up.’

 

The married couple kissed one more time before leaving the home and joining their pokemon outside. The plan was shared and they set off towards Professor Oak’s ranch to start their job for the evening. They worked from nine in the afternoon to five in the morning but ever since their children left they’d been going to the ranch earlier to talk to the Professor. Daisy did her best keeping him from forgetting to eat when he was working on his projects, something his Alakazam loved her for, but Arthur and Betty helped too by stopping by a couple hours early to let him talk their ears off.

 

The two humans and three pokemon, Cinnamon, Spike and Eris, joined together outside and made their way to the ranch. Betty rode side-saddled on her Rapidash while Arthur walked beside them with Spike hanging on his back with his large stinger arms criss-crossing over his chest. Behind them Eris walked with a smile on her face and with a slight swish to her tail.

 

Eris had never thought she’d feel a sense of purpose again after she learned of her barren womb, but it had only taken a week for her to feel like her old self. Now she had one and it was to help the family that had accepted her so quickly into their home, especially after they helped her fix her infertility. She still missed her son and planned to Hyper Beam and knock out the harlot that took him, but if he was treated well she would relent and allow him to stay with her. If the bitch grew up to be even half the woman her mother was, then Eris knew her son would be a happy pokemon for many years at least.

 

The smile on her face wasn’t for that though, a package had come in the mail from a Dragonite courier and she’d gotten to see one of her daughters that had been given away back when she was still under the Blackthorn Clan banner. Her daughter didn’t recognize her and thought she was coming on to her, but that was fine. Eris knew every single one of her children, even the few who had been given away as eggs. Just seeing one of them had her in a better mood than the last few years combined.

 

There was also the package itself that had her swaying her tail with anticipation. A full pokemon strength rated bondage gear set for Dragonites, ‘Oh I can’t wait until Mistress ties me up like she does the others!’ she thought with glee. The old facade of the hardass leader she’d portrayed for her tribe was already long gone and she only had the group in front of her to blame. She didn’t care if she was stronger or not, not after they fixed her of her greatest shame. All she wanted was to help these four in front of her and ensure they were happy and healthy, ‘If I ever see Mew again I’m going to kiss her for making me go to them. These have been some of the happiest days since my youth.’

 

*****

 

**May 2nd, 9:35pm**

 

I stretched out my legs as I looked out the window to see the sun was coming down. I’d fallen asleep in the chair at some point but Rose was still held against my chest with her head poking out of my shirt. She’d crawled into the fabric earlier as I explained, with Zoroark’s pokeball shrunken down, how we were absolutely going to run into Team Rocket again on our journey. For once she had the expected reaction of being scared of the prospect and I learned that she didn’t really like fighting at all.

 

I told her she didn’t have to fight if she didn’t want to but she’d still be expected to train just like the rest of the team. She was fine with that and more so relieved that I told her she didn’t have to fight. There was probably a story there but it was still too early in our relationship to talk about. To get her somewhat up to speed as quickly as possible I told her how my first encounter with Team Rocket went, shooting the singing trio in the woods. That got me a good laugh out of her though it sounded more like snickering.

 

It was adorable. Why was my whole team so damn cute and adorable? Questions that will never have answers I guess.

 

Even with her saying that she didn’t want to battle I told her she’d still be training with us to be able to protect herself. I also thought at the back of my mind that all she needed was a bit of confidence in her abilities and she’d want to fight just like every other pokemon out there. There was an instinct in them to test themselves almost as much as their instincts to eat and sleep. I’m sure with enough training and time together I’ll be able to help Rose get over her confidence issues. Eve will be a big help in that, along with the rest of the team.

 

Rose agreed to training only and we settled in for a long talk about the future. I’ve already spent the past few hours talking to her about the team, how I met them and what to expect from each of them. She was really eager to talk with Milo as she wanted to be as submissive as he was and she loved the writing on his body. I reminded her that when she evolves she’ll be able to have such writing on her whenever she wants. That actually got her to get excited for the energy training we were going to do before bed.

 

I raised my watch up to my face and saw it was getting late. The nurse said we could spend the night in our room if all the tests came back clear so I was just waiting on her to come in so we could go to be like we usually do. With how long all of them have been asleep though, I had to wonder just how much sleep they’d get tonight anyway. Maybe Nurse Joy was going to give them one last dose of medicine to help them out, but I couldn’t fully count on that. I might have to make use of the stasis function on their pokeballs to help them keep their days and nights on track.

 

Before I could think about it anymore, the door opened and the Nurse walked in holding a clip board, “Mr. Blake, I’m pleased to say that Salazzle’s pheromones have fully worked their way out of your team’s system. They’re cleared to leave whenever you’re ready.” she said it with a smile as she marked something off on the clipboard.

 

“Thank Arceus.” I said out loud as I stood up. I felt Rose disappear into my shadow, something she’d shown me during my story telling. She was able to fall into and come out of any shadow I made, including those made by my clothes. I really hope she didn’t know she could cop a feel whenever she wanted, but with my luck she knew that already and just hadn’t done it yet.

 

“I’m also pleased to say that because of the information we got from our family in Alola we can clear your team for any sexual activity as there’s no worry of the pheromones simply being dormant in their system.” she said it happily and I was thankful none of my team were awake to hear-

 

“Really!?” Luna proved me wrong by raising her head and asking her question through a sleepy yawn. She must have just woken up in the last minute or so.

 

Nurse Joy smiled and nodded as she could guess what Luna’s exclamation was about, “Yes, you’re all cleared for light relief sessions, but-” she turned back to me, “-please let us know if any of your team exhibit signs of increased arousal beyond normal.”

 

I nodded my head, but I fully knew how impossible that was as my team wanted to jump my crotch at every opportunity they could, “I’ll be on the look out for it, thank you again Nurse Joy for putting up with us.” I didn’t like the Chancey from earlier, but it never hurt to leave a good impression on people that I’d probably never see again.

 

A giggle left Nurse Joy as she waved me off as she made her way towards Bella’s bed, “Oh it was nothing we don’t deal with at least once a month. There’s a reason we have those Ghost-Type energy detectors here after all.” she was referring to the band of cloth on my shiny Decidueye’s wing. She took it off and walked back towards me, “You may retire to your room whenever you wish. Have a wonderful night.” She gave a light bow and left Luna and I in the room.

 

The moment she left, Rose popped up out of my shadow, “I don’t like her.” she said as she sat down my foot.

 

I slipped my boots back on as Luna stretched on the bed, “She’s fine, just stressed from Team Rocket and now the police taking over the town.”

 

“No.” Rose refuted me without a second thought, “Her and her Chancey are controlling, type-ist bitches. A bunch of other pokemon have been through here and have gotten some under the sheets relief with either of them but not a single Ghost-Type.”

 

I opened my mouth to try and say a quick explanation of it just not being their preference before I realized I didn’t care to defend them in the least, “Eh, their loss then.” I scooped her up off the floor and held her in my arms, “Now I believe introductions are in order.” he walked over to Luna who was still rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, “Luna, meet Rose, our newest teammate.”

 

I felt Rose lock up in my hold as she remembered that Luna hadn’t met her yet. Before she could think of anything horrible, Luna did just as I thought she would and started to gush, “Aww, aren’t you just adorable!” my Absol lover lifted a paw and set it down on Rose’s head, pushing her whip cream-like floof of fur down as she lightly rubbed Rose’s head. The tension left Rose just as quickly as it came and I soon handed the small Hissuian Zorua over to Luna who hugged her tightly, “So how did you get her Master?” Luna looked up at me with her bright red and white eyes as she hugged the nuzzling Zorua to her chest.

 

‘Did I tell her earlier?’ I thought she’d been awake when I told Ryu, Eve and Volt, but she might have not remembered or fell asleep before I explained it, “How about we head to our room and I wake up the others for a quick bath and I’ll explain it there. It’s a bit of a long story.”

 

A sly grin found itself on her face as she looked at me with bedroom eyes, “I guess I can wait, if you give me a kiss~”

 

I smiled as I leaned down and pressed my nose against hers, “A steep price, but one I’d gladly pay with interest.” My hands found their way to either side of her head as our lips met. Tongues quickly crossed our lips and began to dance between our mouths. My left hand wrapped around the base of her horn and I felt her gasp, stealing my breath as she started moving her tongue around mine just a bit more aggressively than before.

 

When we separated, Luna slid her muzzle under my chin and nuzzled my neck, “I love you Master.”

 

“I love you too Luna.” I rubbed the back of her head for a few seconds before pulling back.

 

“Since Eve is mommy-” Rose spoke up, getting both our attention, “-should I call you Auntie?”

 

Luna immediately shook her head, “No no, I’m only five, I’m too young to be an aunt.” my mind froze for a second there as she said her age. I’d assumed she was like Eve, at least into the double digits, “You can call me your sister since Ryu is going to be your brother. How old are you?”

 

“Four.” Rose answered and my eyes widened more and I began to stare blankly a head as my mind wrapped around what I was hearing. It was one thing to know that Pokemon were mature after a year or two, but it was another thing entirely to have a number put to the pokemon I’d been making love to for the past month.

 

“Then you’re gonna be Ryu and Volt’s little sister. Ryu is five like me and Volt is six.” Luna licked the top of Rose’s head as I remembered all the heinous things I’ve done to my team with new context, “Bella is seven but she’ll probably have you call her momma cause she’s definitely like a mother hen to the group so be prepared to call Eve one thing and her the other. And Eve is practically ancient at eleven, but at least you’re older than Milo so he’ll be your younger brother.”

 

As Rose squeed at that knowledge I couldn’t stop myself from asking, “How old is Milo?”

 

“He’s threeeeeeeeuuuuuuuuh.” I could see the minute shift of the fur on Luna’s head where her tiny hidden ears folded back. Her eyes darted from me and then to Eve’s still sleeping form and back, “Could you forget you heard all this?”

 

‘Ah, I was purposefully kept out of the loop. I fucking love my mate for watching out for me so often, but-’ “No.” I answered simply and rested a hand on her head to get her to stop worrying, “But I’ll get over it.” it will be yet another one of those things that pops up in the back of my mind that I have to try and ignore to the best of my ability. I certainly wasn’t going to stop, ain't no going back after what I've done to them and made them do to me. I know it shouldn’t be an issue, but I had a three year old pokemon covered in all kinds of nasty words and then made him pleasure the whole team in front of me.

 

I’m gonna need a minute or two to come to terms with that and then compartmentalize it into the deepest reaches of my mind.

 

... I also hate the fact that it made it slightly hotter, but I’d deny that to my dying-

 

‘I woke up when your emotions started spiking.’ Eve’s voice was like ice down my back along with the usual feeling of a warm embrace in my mind.

 

‘Fuck.’ I turned to see Eve leveling one glowing purple and white eye at me along with a smirk.

 

‘No need to hide such things from us Master. We’re all perverts here~’ she sent me a mental collage of all the things she’s watched me do to the team. Fucking Ryu in the middle of the department store, laying down with Volt while she cleaned us after we fucked in that hot ass tent, a new one of Luna huffing my balls and licking my shaft as I slept, Milo at the end of our special session in the cave with all the body writing and cum still on him, Bella the night I caught her and flipped the script on her rape attempt, a picture from Rose’s perspective of me making her stomach balloon with my cum, and finally one from Eve’s own perspective of me cupping her cheek as she had my cock down her throat on the first day of our journey.

 

The barrage made me incredibly horny and I was easily able to put their ages out of my mind. They were adults by both the law and biology so it was fine. I’m also ignoring the rolling of the eyes that Eve is doing right now, “Let’s get up to the room and have a nice bath before bed.” Luna was still pushing her head against my hand and I felt Rose dissolve into my shadow after I was done talking.

 

I returned the rest of the team before grabbing my bag from Milo’s bed as Eve stretched and Luna got off the bed. The three of us walked through the lobby and as fate would have it, Red walked through the lobby doors just as we were in the middle of the room. He had that look of annoyance on his face that told me he’d gotten hopelessly lost for more than a few hours, but he brightened up immediately upon seeing us.

 

“Yo!” he jogged up and we moved to the side of the room near the stairs and the hall for the first floor rooms, “What can you tell me about pokemon evolving a fourth time?”

 

‘Well that just confirms that Fuji gave him the stones.’ I thought as Luna perked up beside me, finally stopping her glaring at other trainers that walked past us. She still wasn’t a very big fan of humans even if she believed that Team Plasma was lying to her family. I’m just glad she wasn’t growling at everyone that passed us, “Let’s take this to my room and I’ll tell you all about it, but you might want to pick up your team first. They just let me take mine so yours is probably good to go too.”

 

Red nodded and an excited look crossed over his face, “Right. I’ll be there in just a minute.” he turned and ran towards the nurse with his hand already falling towards his pokeballs to be ready to return them as fast as he could.

 

I hadn’t been sure there was Mega Evolution in this world, its why I always left it out of all the things I told everyone. With it being a thing I’ll probably have to write up a full document explaining each of the evolutions and what the stones look like. I’m so thankful I have Eve to help me remember this stuff as I wouldn’t be able to even describe more than five of the marbles to people. I also wouldn’t remember more than a handful of the pokemon that could Mega Evolve.

 

We walked down the hallway to my room and slipped inside. The first thing I did was set my bag down at the end of the bed in its usual spot as Luna and Eve jumped up onto the bed. The two of them collapsed into the soft material with sighs that bordered on moans. I could understand it, the bed I’d laid down in with Volt had been somewhat comfortable, but it wasn’t nearly as good as the beds in these rooms. I heard the door to the tub close in the bathroom and the faucet turned on. The glow of Eve’s emerald told me all I needed about who was doing that so I just started letting my team back out of their balls.

 

First up was the hardest, Ryu. He materialized on the bed slightly curled up in a ball like a real dog. I laid my hand on his shoulder as Eve and Luna looked like they were having a mental conversation. From the blush on Luna’s face she was probably being teased about telling me the team’s ages.

 

As I tried to wake up Ryu in everyway I could think of that didn’t involve yelling or water, Rose popped up out of my shadow and jumped onto the bed with the others, “Mommy!” Ryu jolted a bit from the loud shout and from his paws all curling I could see he was finally waking up. Rose had a slight blush on her face as she bounced across the soft surface to Eve who welcomed her with a hug, “Was that good?”

 

Eve smiled down at her as Ryu’s eyes were finally starting to flutter open, “It was perfect my little Rose~” Eve leaned down and rubbed her nose against Rose’s in what I knew from my last world as an eskimo kiss.

 

“Huh?” Ryu slowly sat up as he looked around the room. I helped him do so and he quickly wrapped his arms around my neck and pushed his body close to mine. He pushed his lips against mine in a quick kiss as he blinked the sleep from his eyes, “Mm, good morning Master.” he said as we parted.

 

“If you want you can call me Daddy all the time now.” My words snapped the drowsiness from his face, “Rose is going to call me that all the time so you can too.” I felt something poking me in the stomach and I looked down to see Ryu’s red tip starting to poke out of his sheath, “That is, if you can control yourself a bit.” I smiled as the tease had him blushing.

 

Rose trotted up to him as we separated and put her forepaws on his thigh, “Are you happy we get to call him Daddy big brother?” she was smirking, but I could see the bit of hesitancy in her eyes. She was testing the waters and the twitching of her tail told me she was ready to bolt if she embarrassed herself. I saw Ryu’s cock and sheath throb from her words, something she saw too, so there was no worry there.

 

Ryu nodded and pulled her into a hug, “Yes, I’m very happy about it.” he nuzzled the top of her head as her tail swished back and forth over the top of his emerging length.

 

“Guys.” I get their attention, “We’re not doing anything tonight, but I promise we’ll do something tomorrow, okay?” I kept the plan at the back of my mind as I reached for the next pokeball. Ryu nodded his head and I saw him take a deep breath and exhale just as slowly. His cock started retreating back into his sheath even with Rose’s tail swishing over it.

 

Volt materialized on the bed, already awake and moving. He laid down near Ryu and looked up at Rose, “So, since you like family play that makes me the cool oldest brother huh?” he had a smirk on and his tail was swishing behind him. I had no idea when he woke up, but it was probably when I returned him. He always was a light sleeper.

 

Rose nodded her head and jumped off of Ryu’s chest to land in Volt’s mane, “Yep!” she happily confirmed as she made herself comfortable, plopping her head down right on top of his own, “Spiky hair makes you cool. It’s a rule.”

 

The way she said it so simply tore a chuckle out of me and I couldn’t resist flattening the floof of fur on her head with my hand, “Sounds right. Everyone on this team is either cool or cute and usually both.” she pushed her head up against my hand as I started to dig my fingers in and scratch.

 

“So which am I?” Ryu asked as he put a paw over my left hand which was still on his cheek.

 

“Cute.” Eve answered for me with a smile before looking back at a giggling Luna.

 

“As a button.” I added on as I pulled my hand from his grasp and booped him on the nose. He blushed and his tail started wagging as I pulled my other hand away from Rose and his paw took over pampering our newest member. Volt’s tail was also petting her back so I think it’s safe to say she was going to fit right in.

 

I pulled Milo’s ball off my belt and gave it a light toss. He materialized, still asleep, on the floor by the kitchenette’s table. Curled up as he was, I was going to have to get down on my knees to reach his head which was buried under his coiled body. The body writing was still present but it had faded quite a bit to the point where it was only legible if you knew what it originally said. I’m sure that ‘Property of Green Blake’ I left of his dick was completely gone with how lubricated his slit kept his length.

 

After kneeling down, I just started to reach out with my hand when Milo shifted. His head lazily lifted up from his coiled up body, whatever part of him that had been over his head slid off his face and thumped against the floor. He blinked his eyes slowly and yawned big enough that I could’ve probably stuck my fist into his mouth and not touched anything. A few smacks of his lips later and he finally landed his eyes on me. He perked up a bit and a smile stretched across his face, “Good morning Master.”

 

“It’s almost ten at night, but good morning sleepin beauty.” I smiled as I cupped the side of his head with my hand and stroked his cheek with my thumb, “While you were out a few things happened-”

 

I was cut off as Rose jumped on top of my head and poked her head out from between my Espeon ears, “Hi!” she seemed to be getting more comfortable as I could feel her tail wagging in excitement rather than the worry she had earlier meeting Luna, “Can you tell me what all that used to say? It’s really really sexy.” she pointed a little paw at the writing on Milo’s body.

 

Milo was surprised at first, but it quickly melted into a smile as he picked Rose up off my head with his hair-like fins, “Oh, you’re just adorable!” he held her close to his body as he nuzzled the the top of her head, “You really want to know what these used to say?” he glanced at me for permission for some reason and I nodded.

 

“Yeah! I want things like that written on my fur too!” Rose was wagging her tail a mile a minute as she looked up at Milo with sparkling eyes.

 

‘I think she might have a favorite teammate already.’ Eve giggled in my mind, drawing my attention over to where her and Luna had moved to the edge of the bed to watch Milo and Rose talk. Ryu and Volt were right next to them, watching too, but they weren’t interacting with each other beyond a quick glance every now and then, ‘We’ll get that sorted out in the morning at the end of training. They just need to fight out that rivalry of theirs a bit.’

 

I agreed with her and I honestly couldn’t wait to see that fight, no matter how short it would be. Ryu can win if he’s able to keep at a distance and buff up while throwing out Aura Spheres before getting close. With Calm Mind and Bulk Up raising both Attack and Defensive stats he’ll lose in the initial moments due to not attacking but with momentum he’ll flip the fight in the latter half when Volt won’t be able to do much. The fight would be completely one sided if Ryu got Bone Rush mastered and used it as a grounding tool like I planned on having him do for Surge.

 

Due to Ryu’s Counter, Volt is essentially going to be fighting exclusively at range or hitting him hard enough that he’s flung away before he can use the move. Volt can win if he hits hard and fast while keeping on the pressure. Setting up Rain Dance and spamming Charge with Thunder would be the perfect combo for doing just that. Since he can’t buff himself up like Ryu can, Volt will have to employ the classic blitzkrieg strategy to keep Ryu from getting too strong to take on. I do want to get Volt the TM for Agility at some point and then work on Calm Mind afterwards, but with how popular that TM is it might be a while.

 

My hand reached for the second to last ball and I released Bella onto the bed. She was already awake and shooting me a raised eyebrow with a slight smirk, “Saving the best for last Master? Or is it Daddy now?” the smirk grew and I got one to match.

 

“It’ll always be Master to you after you couldn’t even take me when I was alone and restrained.” I sent her a wink and I saw my words made a blush appear on her face. It was still strange I could see that over the bright red feathers of her mask markings, but at this point I was used to it.

 

A quick flap of her wings and Bella was standing between me and Milo. She was looking up at me with a faux challenging look that I couldn’t take at all seriously because of our height difference, “We’ll see how you fare the next time~” she brought her wings up and wrapped them around my neck.

 

As my hands moved around her back and I leaned down, I couldn’t help but add, “Careful you don’t end up tied up yourself, again~” she pressed her beak to my lips a moment later and her tongue slipped into my mouth. The small, pointed thing battled with my own as we moved back and forth from my mouth to her own.

 

“I feel left out that I wasn’t greeted with a wake up kiss.” Volt’s tone had a teasing edge to it, one that Eve immediately picked up on and ran with.

 

“How do you think I feel?” my Espeon added in with just as much of a fake tone, “Our Master is so neglectful sometimes.”

 

I separated from Bella and she faded into the spirit realm. A moment later I felt her swish her wing through my ears, causing them to start twitching every which way. I turned to Eve and Volt while still listening in to Milo telling Rose all the things he had written on him, “If you want a kiss, then go for a kiss. I’m never going to say no.”

 

Eve just flashed me a big smile as I knew she was waiting for everyone else to finish first so she could taste them on my tongue. Volt sat up, put his two big paws on my shoulders and pressed his lips against mine. His tongue slipped into my mouth and aggressively started wrestling with my own before I could even get my arms wrapped around him. I responded by pushing against him just as hard and taking the battle to his mouth instead.

 

By the time we separated, I could see a bit of jealousy mixed with longing on Ryu’s face, probably because he’d only given me a quick peck. As Volt went for my neck to start licking and sucking on it, Ryu got up on his knees and joined in. He pressed his lips to mine and his much softer tongue began to dance with my own. Being a canine he had a larger tongue than Volt, but he didn’t make use of it as he liked me to lead our oral dance. His paws wrapped around my chest as he pulled himself into a hug that I quickly reciprocated with one arm.

 

As we separated he too went to my neck and I had to roll my eyes. I let them continue for a moment before I placed a hand on both of their heads, “Down boys, down.” I rubbed the top of their heads as they pulled back and looked at me, “We’ll have plenty of time for this tomorrow. We need to get a shower, do a bit of our energy exercises and then go to bed.” I wasn’t going to make them do a full hour’s worth unless they wanted to. I was ready for today to be over and tomorrow to start.

 

There were two mumbled confirmations as they pulled back and rested on the bed. I didn’t even have to turn to know that Milo was eagerly awaiting his kiss. I’d heard him stop talking while I was kissing Volt and I could practically feel his scales just an inch away from my skin. Sure enough I looked to my right and Milo had his head down and his eyes locked to mine. If he were a puppy he’d have the best puppy dog eyes in the world, but even as a water dragon serpent, he was pretty close.

 

I lifted his head to my own and smirked, “Yes Milo? Is there something you want?” It was a bit mean to tease him, but I could see from how his eyes widened that he loved it.

 

“May I have a kiss too Master?” he asked quietly, inching his snout closer to my mouth.

 

“Hmm.” I guided his head up until our lips were barely an inch apart, “Always, my pet.” He wrapped his fins around me as I closed the small distance between us. His long tongue quickly filled my mouth and wrapped around my own. I was still able to move around and explore his own maw, but his tongue stayed coiled around my own the entire time. As we kissed I could feel his body slowly moving to surround me. He didn’t apply any pressure, but I did as I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him close.

 

By the time we were finished he had half his body wrapped around me and the rest was on the floor around my boots. He started to nuzzle my neck as I rubbed the back of his head, “I know I’ve said it a lot, but you did a damn good job in the caves Milo. You and Ryu both.” I threw a glance over at Ryu who smiled and perked up at the praise. He might have been beaten by Salazzle, but that didn’t mean he didn’t get to share in the victory. He took out the whole den of Nidos after all.

 

“Thank you Master.” Milo pulled back and rubbed his head against my chest for a few moments before he started to unwind from me.

 

I looked to the last, but certainly not least of my team. Eve was sitting on the bed, looking more eager than usual with her tail whipping back and forth along with a wide smile on her face, ‘Can you blame me? I get to taste everyone else along with you~’ she said into my mind as I reached over and picked her up.

 

Eve wrapped her paws around my neck and her hind paws around my sides as my hands supported her weight. She was quick to press her lips against mine, something that was a bit odd as she usually melted into the kiss instead of being so eager. When I let her in to my mouth and our tongues began to intertwine, that’s when I knew something was up. I know Eve likes to be submissive to me, but she still wrestled my tongue with her own most of the time. The tongue I was currently dancing with was much more cautious in moving away from my tongue to explore my mouth.

 

That’s when I noticed the scent. It was Eve’s, but it was lacking something, something I couldn’t put into words. Like it was an imitation of the original.

 

I separated from the kiss early and I could see ‘Eve’ widen her eyes from the action. I gave the fake Espeon an unimpressed stare as I moved my hand from her back and booped her on the nose. A quick wave of light shimmered over her form and I caught Rose as she started to fall by pinning her against my chest. I could clearly see the blush on her face and the slight worry in her eyes, but her smile told me she didn’t regret it at all.

 

I looked back over at where Eve had been to see her pop out from behind Luna with a grin on her face, “I was just speeding the process along a bit. It’s not like you were going to let her go, she’s a Zorua for Arceus’ sake.” Her tone was light and teasing. I couldn’t stop the smile that it brought to my face as I shook my head at the two girls’ trick.

 

Before I could speak, I felt Bella manifest beside me with a wing quickly wrapping around behind my back, “So our newest member is a trickster, hmm?” she looked down on Rose with a sadistic smile, “You naughty girl~” she used her vines to pluck Rose from my grasp and both of them faded into the spirit world. From the gleeful look on Rose’s face, she had yet another favorite in the team already.

 

My eyes landed on Eve and she used her powers to levitate herself into my arms, “Oh stop trying to be annoyed, you know you’re happy to have the wait out of the way. You love kissing us.” with each thing she said she moved her lips closer to mine.

 

My hands were quick in grabbing her by the scruff on the back of her neck and pin her to my chest. I could see the surprise in her eyes as I hadn’t thought about it beforehand, “I think you’re starting to forget who the Master is here.” I pulled her up and stared at her with as much of an intensity as I could, “I’ll have to remind you soon who’s in charge of this team.”

 

Eve tried to speak and I pushed my lips forward to capture her in a kiss. Like I expected the first time, she melted into it and slowly wrapped her forelegs around my neck. Her tongue danced with mine, shifting from one mouth to the other and back. Slowly I eased the tension off of her scruff and shifted to holding the back of her head like usual. Her tail wrapped around my body to try and pull us even closer together. I could feel the two tips making a heart where it was pressed against my back.

 

When we separated she moved up to press her forehead against mine, “If you keep this up I won’t be able to wait until tomorrow Master~ ” her voice was husky and her eyes promised the pleasure that I’ve come to expect and more.

 

“You don’t have a say in it.” I smirked as I pulled back and used my hands to hug her tightly, “But trust me, you’ll love what I have planned.” I made sure to not even let a fraction of a thought of what I had planned slip through. I’m sure she could figure it out if she went digging for even a moment, but she wanted it to be a surprise just as much as I did.

 

The sound of water filling the tub in the bathroom stopped and drew everyone’s attention, “Water’s ready.” Eve said simply as she nuzzled my chest.

 

Ryu, Volt and Luna slipped off the bed after Milo slithered passed. I had a fin slide longingly down my arm, a paw groped my ass, a star-tipped tail did the same a moment later, and it ended with a muzzle rubbing against my crotch before they disappeared into the bathroom. As I started to move towards the door I felt a wing and a paw playing with my ears, making them twitch erratically. Bella and Rose faded into the real world just in front of the bathroom door a moment later and they both winked at me. Rose quickly looked up at Bella and the owl nodded her head and whispered, “Yes, just like that.”

 

The two moved into the room as I heard the small splash of someone getting in the tub. Just as I was moving towards them while petting Eve in my arms, there was a knock on the door and Red walked in with Pika on his shoulder, “Hey! Sorry I took so long, I had to deal with my team teasing me for getting lost.”

 

“For five hours.” Pika slapped the back of his head with his tail. While Vee waved at me with his paw from where Red was holding him against his chest. He had a bit of his dick poking out of his sheath so he must not be used to people touching him yet, but he seemed to be doing better.

 

I waved back as I smiled at them, “It’s fine. We were about to take a bath before bed, wanna join?” I had no shame in my body or cared about seeing Red’s. I’d gone to an onsen with Red, Blue and Leaf before and it would be more relaxing than quickly explaining things while my team waited on me. Still weird they didn’t separate genders in the one we went to though, but that’s just this world for ya.

 

“You take baths?” both Red and Pika asked while Vee tilted his head in confusion.

 

“What’s a bath?” the little Eevee asked which prompted a raised eyebrow from Pika. That poor little fella must have his mind blown every time he’s out of his ball.

 

“We used to do showers, but a nice bath to unwind at the end of the day just feels better, especially with the giant tubs Pokemon Centers have.” I expected Eve to agree with me but she just kept nuzzling my chest.

 

“Then sure.” Red smiled and nodded as he unslung his bag from his back, “You don’t mind if the rest of my team join, right?”

 

“They’re fine and talking about Mega Evolution will interest Bun since she can do it too. Venasaur’s can too, but since Saur doesn’t want to evolve I’ll skim over that bit.” That captured Red’s attention and I could see he was eager to get to talking. It was the same look he got every time the Professor started talking about a new theory or whatever new pokemon he was studying, “See ya in the tub.” I was glad I was at least going to be relaxed as I went through the coming Q and A session.

 

The night might drag on longer than I’d like, but at least I’d be spending it in good company and blowing Red’s mind in the process.

 

*****

 

‘Why is it always so cold in here?’ Mewtwo thought to himself as he tried to focus his mind on anything but his wandering thoughts.

 

Mewtwo was graced with the next few nights off from his training to ensure his mind was at peak ability for the mission ahead. Without the torturous training that his partner put him through, he was at a loss for what to do on this night. He’d already meditated for hours and the silence was starting to be deafening. His armor was a familiar weight by this point, but the longer he stayed in one spot the more it felt like it made his skin itch.

 

The mountain he’d seen earlier in the day popped into his mind and Mewtwo almost teleported there immediately. The only reason he didn’t was the armor restraining his power for a few seconds, but those few seconds stopped him from getting into trouble. The minor lapse in control made the man-made pokemon growl and begin to meditate again.

 

‘This is why the armor is there, because I can’t control myself.’ he thought to himself as he focused on the Psychic-Type mind exercises that had been taught to him by the entranced Gym Leader, Sabrina. He was much like her in some aspects as her powers too grew out of her control early in her life. She didn’t have the natural control that was awarded to psychics that grew along with their powers and had been forced to develop methods to increase her control, methods that were the biggest benefit of his partnership with Giovanni.

 

The armor helped too as it was a natural resistance for him to fight against so his mental strength increased, but the feeling of his vast mental power being honed like the blade of a Psycho Cut was addicting in its own right.

 

Mewtwo settled in for another night of meditating instead of sleeping. It served the same purpose as long as he was able to meditate deep enough, but it was still irritating to say the least. It wasn’t like he could sleep normally with the armor on anyway. It wasn’t designed for him to be able to lay down in and without the arms of his ‘bed’ to hold him in place he didn’t have a comfortable position to rest in. Hovering was the best he could do and with the armor he could only hover comfortably while meditating.

 

The smallest of sighs left Mewtwo as he ignored the thoughts of something missing in his life. The cold room was his only companion-

 

...

 

Mewtwo stayed perfectly still as he hovered in his meditative position. Off to the side of his room the wall pushed away from itself, showing a hidden entrance that he’d never known about. It was only opened a crack, but the silence of his room had been broken and he could feel a slight warmth from the outside air flowing in. All of his attention was focused on the crack though one wouldn’t know it from looking at him as he kept his body perfectly still.

 

Through his mental powers, Mewtwo was able to see the vague shapes of a young human seemingly opening up the wall without touching it. He watched the hidden door open slowly and wished immensely that he could open it himself for whoever was on the other side. He dared not look into their mind as he could sense the defenses already and did not want to scare them off.

 

In his mind, Mewtwo watched as the human squeezed through the opening he’d made and started to look around the room. A single click of the tongue was the only sound the human made as he moved into the room. Mewtwo could feel their eyes upon him and he did his best to not react in any way.

 

A minute passes like this with the two of them just staring at one another. Mewtwo was about to open his eyes and see who the human was when a voice called out from behind, “Rooms clear Boss.” it was a pokemon, one he couldn’t sense at all .

 

As he pumped the room full of his Psychic-Type energy, Mewtwo immediately wondered how many more were there? Was this person here to kill him or to try and take him away? Why did the second option make his heart skip a beat? There were a dozen and more questions that Mewtwo wanted to know the answers to but he stayed perfectly still as the human responded.

 

“Stand guard at the entrance, this won’t be long.” the voice sounded young and held an edge to it like the speaker had a short temper, “Wake up. The cameras are looping right now and I demand answers.”

 

Mewtwo opened his eyes and instantly knew the boy he was looking at. Silver Giovanni, the son of his partner. He’s seen the boy and his mother in a picture frame on the man’s desk enough times to be able to recognize him even in the darkness of his room. His clothes were darkly colored with red edging on the jacket and shoes. His eyes spoke of an anger that Mewtwo could tell wasn’t directed at him, but he was a part of it none the less.

 

A small video camera came out of the boy’s jacket pocket. He raised it up, flipped the side screen out and a red light popped on, “How many Gym Leaders does Giovanni have under Void Glass influence?”

 

Mewtwo merely cocked his head to the side, not understanding what Silver wanted from him. The only one he knew of was Sabrina and from the way his partner talked they all were under his sway or would be soon. He also wasn’t sure if he was supposed to follow Silver’s orders or not. Giovanni said he only answered to him, but Silver was to be the next head of the organization, Mewtwo often listened to Giovanni stating as such when he talked to either Ariana or Persian.

 

A growl left Silver and he took a step closer, “Can you even speak? My-Giovanni wouldn’t make a mute toy.”

 

‘Toy?’ Mewtwo thought to himself and he felt a small spike of rage that he had to stifle. He was no toy, he was a valued partner that Giovanni needed to finish his plans, ‘This boy doesn’t know anything and that must be for a reason.’

 

Knowing that, Mewtwo stayed silent and Silver took another step closer, “Answer me! How many Gym Leaders does he control!? How much of the League is compromised already!?” The increase in volume made a small part of Mewtwo wish for the return of silence, but only a small part, “He can’t be allowed to take over everything, please just tell me what I want to know!”

 

‘... Please?’ Mewtwo had never heard that word spoken to him before unless it was to remind him to say it. Mewtwo looked at the boy below him and truly started to take in how he looked.

 

The darkness of the room hid it, but he was covered in splotches of filth and his pants had a few spots where there wasn’t something soaked into them to make them darker. There was a trail of wet prints that Silver’s waterlogged shoes had made leading from the secret door to the floor in front of him. His hair was all manner of disheveled and matted down, enough so that Mewtwo thought it had just been how he styled it at first. He was a boy who had gone through great lengths to talk to him...

 

... and he said please.

 

Mewtwo’s mouth was speaking before he registered it, “He controls two Gym Leaders through use of the Void Glass, Sabrina of Saffron City and Surge of Vermillion City. Koga used to be under his control but has since broken away and is now working against us. Many higher ups in the police are under our control through more mundane means as well as many people on the clerical side of the Indigo League.”

 

Silver seemed shocked for a moment that he had answered, but he quickly schooled his features and continued, “What is Team Rocket’s next big plan?”

 

“I don’t know. I’m not told things like that until the last minute.” Mewtwo answered him. There was a kind of relief in his chest as well as a tightening in his stomach as he spoke. He wasn’t stupid, he could see that the boy was a traitor or never on their side to begin with, but he’d already started talking so there was no point in stopping now.

 

“When and what was the last operation you went on?” Silver brought the camera up and Mewtwo could see the lens change, like he was zooming in.

 

“Earlier today I assisted over two dozen grunts capture a full herd of pokemon in Northern Kanto, near the border of the Voidlands. I teleported them there, subdued the herd and teleported them back after they were all captured.” Mewtwo listed off his deeds in a reserved tone, bordering on robotic.

 

Silver’s eyes widened as he finished speaking though, “How strong are you?”

 

He asked the question more to himself, but Mewtwo answered it anyway, “I am a clone of the Legendary Pokemon Mew, designed to be better than them in every way. I am the world’s strongest pokemon .” There was no bragging, Mewtwo just stated the facts. There was no one who could compete against him bar his partner. The grunts were all pathetic, the wild pokemon were a joke, and Mewtwo didn’t think the other trainers in the world would be much of a threat either. It wouldn’t be long before he was completely in control of his powers and he could deliver his partner the three Legendary Birds of Kanto.

 

... Except he was helping his partner’s son be a traitor...

 

While Silver seemed awestruck by his declaration, Mewtwo focused on his two conflicting lines of thought. Throughout the entire time he’d known Giovanni, Mewtwo trusted the man entirely. He was a rock in the storm as Mewtwo learned everything there was to know about the world he’d been born into. He’d given him the greatest training, the best move tutors, a goal to strive for and all he asked in return was to be his partner, his equal...

 

In Mewtwo’s mind, the deepest reaches that still hid his darker thoughts, he didn’t like that deal at all. After experiencing what Giovanni put him through, Mewtwo wanted out of this deal.

 

He squashed that little thought down, ‘I’ll give him the birds and then I’ll ask if I can- Why do I have to ask and he -calm. Just stay calm.’ Mewtwo let the thoughts fade away and he made his mind go blank. It was a state he went into most often when he was in his room. The ability to separate his ego from his mind was the cornerstone of what would allow him to overpower the various moves that plagued higher end battles, like Encore and Taunt. The ability to power through and attack even while his very body was raging against the idea, it was a worthwhile thing to strive towards.

 

“Answer me!” Silver’s shout snapped Mewtwo out of his thoughts and he could see the boy was closer now. The anger on his face had grown so Mewtwo guessed he’d missed a question, “Who made you and why!?” maybe a few questions even without how angry he seemed.

 

“I only knew two of my creator’s names. Fuji and Blane, the Gym Leader of Cinnabar Island. They created me to be the world’s strongest pokemon... They succeeded.” Mewtwo repeated the very words that Fuji had uttered upon his destruction of their laboratory. It brought him a sense of nostalgia, regret and loss in equal measure... he didn’t know why he felt the latter two emotions though.

 

“You said the only Gym Leaders under Giovanni’s control were Sabrina and Surge!” Silver shouted out a few seconds later while leveling an accusatory finger at him. He could see the boy’s eyes held a fear that hadn’t been there a second ago.

 

“Blane and Fuji worked for Team Rocket and in return their research into cloning was fully funded by the organization. After I destroyed their lab and all their research upon my awakening, they both separated with the organization. I do not know the conditions upon which they left, but I do know Fuji was captured recently and is being brought here as we speak.” Mewtwo remembered being under the desk with Persian treating his face as a seat when Giovanni got the news.

 

Silver was gritting his teeth before he spoke quickly, “Who’s the highest person in the league under Team Rocket’s influence?”

 

“To the best of my knowledge it’s the secretary of Champion Lance who’s the highest positioned Team Rocket member. It’s through regular updates from her that we know the Champion’s travel plans ahead of time.” Mewtwo’s answer seemed to make the boy relax somewhat.

 

“Are any of the Elite Four under the control of Team Rocket, or working for them?” he added on the second bit quickly, but Mewtwo shook his head all the same, “Are any of the Johto Gym Leaders under Team Rocket’s control in any way?” again Mewtwo shook his head. That made Silver narrow his brow in confusion, “Then how is Team Rocket going to take over Kanto?”

 

“Through me.” Mewtwo answered him, “After I finish honing my abilities, I will bring my partner the three Legendary Birds of Kanto. With them under our control we will take over the league and spread out from there.” Mewtwo had heard only parts of the plan, but he could piece it together. For all the ability his partner had, he had a single prevailing principle, be the strongest one on the field and you’ll win in the end. His gym was a challenge of overwhelming odds stacked against the trainer. It was why he only gave out a handful of badges every year and never had he given one to a first year trainer.

 

“And how close are you to honing in your powers?” Silver asked, his tone much quieter and on edge.

 

“A month or two and I’ll be finished.” Mewtwo repeated the answer told to him by Sabrina when he’d asked, though he could probably take on the whole league right now and win. Again, there wasn’t a force in this world that could really put up a fight against him besides his partner.

 

There was a click of a claw against the floor and Silver got quiet. He fiddled with his camera, closing the side before staring at the ground for a few moments. He looked over towards the exit and then back at him, “If I ordered it, would you leave and never come back?”

 

“No.” Mewtwo answered automatically though his mind began to war with itself. He pushed those thoughts back into the corner where they belonged and elaborated, “I wish to see how strong I can become and I must repay my partner for the effort he has placed in me.” Mewtwo didn’t even think about what he offered any further as he could feel a headache starting to hit him.

 

“You know he’s only using you right?” Silver’s words made Mewtwo’s eye twitch under his helmet and the Legendary stopped thinking all together.

 

...

 

Silver continued on, “All he does is use those around him to get more power, whether it’s over people or pokemon, they’re all the same to him, expendable .” he put emphasis on the word, as much as he could.

 

...

 

After a few seconds of silence, Silver pocketed the camera and looked straight into the eyes of Mewtwo’s visor, “He’s a cold, cruel and heartless megalomaniac who will toss you aside the moment he thinks you’ll stop being his tool. I was only spared that fate due to our shared blood. He thinks he’s better than everyone and that he deserves to rule over everyone .”

 

...

 

Silver could see the pokemon in front of him was done and his shoulders drooped a bit lower out of sadness for them, “Before I go I want you to remember something. If you really are the strongest Legendary then that cage he parades you around in is nothing to your power. When you see what kind of man he is, break free and never look back.” Silver turned and walked away, “It’s what I’m doing soon enough.”

 

...

 

...

 

...

 

...

 

‘Why is it always so cold in here?’

 

*****

 

A few rooms away, a sharply dressed man was listening to a report with a smile on his face, “With the last of the worst grunts fully transferred, the operation is expected to be attacked and disbanded by the rogue element before the S.S. Anne leaves port. The files on site will paint the picture we want and the following operation should go off without a hitch.”

 

“Excellent work.” Giovanni leaned back in his chair while swirling the brandy in his glass around, ‘Koga and soon Surge. It matters little this late in the plan, but it is an annoyance that the Gym Leaders have all slipped my control beyond Sabrina.’ he smiled darkly as he continued speaking, “With that threat mitigated, revoke the access of the three traitors the moment the Surge is lost. Their minds have already been wiped of any information about who their ‘Boss’ was so they’re no threat to us. Begin the preparations for Operation: Kingdom Come. Soon enough the league will be cracking down on us regardless and I want those birds in our hands.”

 

“It will be done Sir.” the voice on the other end of the phone answered with reverence, “Is the experiment ready to take on such opponents?”

 

Giovanni smiled as he imagined Mewtwo finally being let ‘off the leash’. The armor he’s had to deal with should’ve amplified his power ten fold by now, easily making him surpass the three Legendary Birds of Kanto, “He’s ready. If not then we still have Silph Co.’s secret project and the Mk. II Lust Poison to fall back on. The birds will be ours before the Elite Four get involved.” Giovanni turned in his chair and stood, gazing out over the city, his city, “From there it’ll be trivial keeping the League chasing the wind as we begin capturing the other Legends from Johto as well. When Lugia, Ho-oh, the Beast Trio and Celebii are under our control, Mew will have no choice but to show herself.”

 

‘Mew, the final prize.’ Giovanni thought as the admin on the other side of the phone gave some worthless platitudes, ‘Soon I’ll be the Master of all of them and the rest of the world will fall like the weaklings they are.’ he sipped his brandy before cutting off his subordinate, “Make sure our agents keep an eye on the Blake and Oak families. Their luck and ability to be in the right place at the wrong time are unparalleled.”

 

“Uh...” Giovanni narrowed his eyes as his Admin went quiet, “About the Blakes, the team monitoring them have reported an increase in their activity that seems unrelated with their latest Dragonite acquisition. Or best guess is that they’re going to start training to come out of retirement soon.”

 

The man didn’t say why, but it was obvious to both of them it was because of Proton’s mess in Celadon. They had been planning for the base to be captured, but not nearly as soon as it had been and it was meant to be Sabrina's moment that cemented her as the competent leader of the Anti-Team Rocket Task Force. On top of that, Proton captured the son of two heroes to the region, one that looks like he’s an up and coming force to be reckoned with. The whole mess was enough to wipe the grin from Giovanni’s face.

 

‘If only the boy wasn’t such a wannabe hero, he’d go far in Team Rocket.’ he thought to himself as he let the silence worry Petrel, ‘The Oak boys are the same and the sister is too large a security risk if she came alone.’ A silent sigh left the man, “Move up the preparation time for Operation: Homecoming. If we have to target the Blakes we must get Oak and his granddaughter as well. Without guidance the children can be manipulated so they’re of no concern.” He hadn’t wanted to do such a risky attack so early on, but if they needed to be removed from the board before he had the birds in his possession then that’s what would happen.

 

“I’ll see to it myself Si-” Giovanni hung up the phone as he heard all he needed. While there were some slip ups, he trusted his admins to get the work done.

 

A few minutes passed as Giovanni swirled the last of his brandy in his glass. A displeased look was written on his face as he thought about Operation: Homecoming. He’d need some of his best and brightest on sight if he wanted it to go off without any complications. He could go himself and assure the operation’s success, but that was something he never did as his anonymity was his greatest strength. The amount of people who knew his double life could fit into a single room and the majority of them worked in the very building he was in. Mewtwo knew as well, but he was a mere clone. He wasn’t a human or even a full pokemon since they’d needed to introduce human DNA to stabilize him. He edged closer to abomination really.


‘Once the other Legends and Mew are in my possession he won’t be needed anymore. He’ll be locked to his ball and tossed aside like the failed experiment he was.’ Giovanni’s mind turned to thinking of all he was going to do to the Legendary Pokemon once they were his and his sinister smile returned.

Notes:

Definitely bit off more than I could chew with the Daycare, but I think I handled it pretty well in the end. Beyond that I've had next to no time to write so I'm changing up my uploads to the first of each month with an optional chapter releasing on the fifteenth if I have the chapter after it already written up. It all really comes down to if I have the time to write sadly.

This chapter was originally just under 30k but then I moved that Green segment from the beginning of the next chapter to this one since the next was over 40k. It felt like a good compromise since its been over a month, sorry about that by the way, and I'm sure you all wanted to read about Green at least a bit.

Anyways, I'm tired and put off going to sleep so I could post this 'real quick' and boy was that a mistake. I really should start keeping track of the pokemon the chapter has getting fucked in it instead of just skimming through the thing as I'm writing out these notes. If you like what you read please leave a Kudos and a comment if you'd be so kind, but as always, thank you for reading.

Chapter 25: Ripples Not Seen

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Espeon, Sylveon, Zorua, Hisuian Zorua, Decidueye, Ditto, Milotic

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Luxray, Lucario, Wartortle, Dragonite, Braixen,

Reader discretion is advised.

Green's team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxray)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)
Rose (Hisuian Zorua)

Leaf's Team:
Sylvy (Sylveon)
Blasty (Wartortle)
Ditty (Ditto)
Foxy (Braixen)
Nighty (Dragonite)
Arky (Zorua)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**May 2nd, 11:45pm**

 

Volt was quiet as he listened to the soft sounds of his team sleeping. It had taken forever for Luna to fall asleep as usual, but she was finally out like a light just like the rest of them. Their newest member, Rose, was asleep and snuggled up to the side of Master’s head on Luna’s side. Volt wasn’t sure how she was going to sleep with them when she evolved, but that was a future issue that would probably be solved with her hugging him from behind like Bella was doing for Luna right now.

 

Volt opened his eyes and looked down towards the face of his rival, someone that had become more than a bit annoying as of late. Ryu was hugging their Master’s leg with his nose resting on his thigh. Even if Luna hadn’t had any more nightmares, neither of them had talked about switching their places back. Volt hadn’t realized it until they had their fight against each other with Eve commanding one side, but the Lucario had stopped taking him seriously. There was a pity in his eyes now that annoyed Volt to no end. Not having a stat boosting move was annoying, but it was no reason to pity him.

 

As slowly as he possibly could, Volt slipped his paw out from under his master and slowly shuffled himself away from him. Milo would probably wake up from him moving, but the serpent would follow his orders and keep quiet. There was something he needed to do before the fight tomorrow and he was so close to pulling it off, he could feel it. He’d been working on it the past few days, both during energy training and whenever he thought he could do so without alerting anyone, and he was pretty sure he had all the pieces he just needed to fit them together properly.

 

Milo had fallen asleep resting his head on Volt’s side, wrapping his neck down from under the pillows to Volt’s back. He’d slid off at some point about an hour after he’d fallen asleep so Volt had to slide over Milo’s head to get out. He could slide down instead, but that ran the risk of waking his Master up from his fur running along his bare skin and he didn’t want that at all.

 

‘Master would probably have us talk it out, but I don’t want to talk it out, I want to slap that pity off his face.’ Volt scowled for a second and it was gone the next. He liked Ryu, he really did, and he knew the pity wasn’t coming from malice, but it annoyed Volt all the same. After their fight tomorrow, which Volt hoped he could get moved to sometime in the afternoon so he could train while in his pokeball, Volt hoped Ryu would take him seriously again, ‘He’s probably going to try and ‘be fair’ so he won’t use his boosting moves.’ Just the thought of Ryu handicapping himself to fight him made Volt want to growl, but he didn’t, ‘Just stop thinking about it, I’m only making myself aggravated.’

 

As he was reflecting on the situation, Volt successfully slid across the bed and lightly landed on the smooth wood floor. Looking back he could see that Milo hadn’t woken up so Volt assumed the serpent still had some medicine in him. Furrowing his brow, Volt realised they all must still have some medicine in them as they’d slept most of the day.

 

‘Electric-Type metabolism, gotta love it and hate it sometimes.’ Volt thought to himself as he moved to the bathroom. If anyone did wake up it gave him the perfect excuse while also giving him the privacy he needed.

 

He used his tail to manipulate the knob so he could shut the door as silently as possible. Once he was fully inside, he sat down in the middle of the rug on the floor in front of the counter and made sure his tail blocked the bottom of the door so no light from his electricity would come out. Next he focused on the new feeling he’d been getting when he went through his energy training. Ever since he learned Discharge it had been a temperamental move. It didn’t want to be cast sometimes and others it was overcharged right out the gate without his meaning to. After he heard Eve’s explanation for her Psychic Terrain, and saw her use the move himself, he realized what he’d been doing.

 

‘Discharge is an attack that takes my energy and flings it through the air all around me. What I’ve been trying is to adhere it to the neutral energy around me like I do with Light Screen. Doing that made it an entirely different move that I wasn’t putting enough energy into to cast...’ as Volt focused his energy he could feel Discharge ready to be used, his understanding of the move allowing him to be able to finally master it if he wanted. That wasn’t the purpose of his training though. Volt had his eyes set on something higher.

 

A small static began to build in Volt’s dark fur. The ends of the spikes that made up his mane started to split apart and bristle while small arcs of yellow Electric-Type energy bounced between them. The room around him started to gain luminescence as he channeled a large portion of his energy core into the move he was making. A few seconds turned into a minute and the charge grew.

 

Volt was beginning to see a glow through his closed eye lids so he was thankful he had his tail blocking the light from leaking out through the bottom of the door.

 

After two minutes had passed, Volt felt something in him click into place and he knew he could cast what he had and he’d get the move he was hoping for, ‘Electric Terrain.’ he dared not actually let it out though. Not only would it rob his core of the energy, which was most of his energy core, he’d also certainly wake up everyone in the other room with it, ‘Not much of a secret weapon if everyone knows about it.’

 

He let the move unravel and he felt his energy rush back into his core. The light in the room was extinguished and Volt felt a kind of tired he’d come to associate with energy training. It was a ‘I want to sleep’ kind of tired, more of a ‘I need a second to catch my breath’ kind and he did just that. After a few deep, calming breaths, Volt started gathering the energy for Electric Terrain again, this time hoping for sub two minutes.

 

‘If I can’t get this down to around thirty seconds, I might as well not even use it tomorrow.’ Volt thought to himself as he willed his energy to gather faster. It was still as strange concept to Volt.

 

Back in the wild with his brothers, everyone just kept using attacks over and over again to train them. This training where he was manipulating his energy without casting it allowed him to get so much more training done at once. He could still remember on the cargo ship he’d stowed away on, he’d use Spark and hit the metal hull of the ship to train the move and he’d tire out after only a dozen or so casts. Meditating to keep the energy in while he used it had been a game changer that he’d never heard of any pokemon doing before. Sure he’d met some fighting types that meditated for some kind of zen, but they never called it training.

 

‘My Master might be the smartest human around for having come up with this.’ Volt thought to himself with glee as he finished charging Electric Terrain and let it dissipate again, ‘Still around two minutes, but slightly faster... I’ll give it three hours and then I’ll go back to sleep. I also need to get it to stop lighting my fur up. That’s just wasting energy.’

 

Later in the night, three and a half hours later to be precise, Volt had gotten the move down to just under a minute. He returned to bed, waking up Milo in the process who didn’t question where he had come from as Volt had flushed the toilet before leaving the bathroom. The electric feline fell asleep with a smile on his muzzle and a game plan in his head.

 

‘Ryu isn’t going to know what hit him.’

 

Across from him, Luna opened one eye to stare at the feline who Milo had rested his head over the side of once more. Her sleep had been fleeting and inconsistent ever since she first laid her head down. It wasn’t nightmares this time, but instead just the fact she’d already slept all day and didn’t need much sleep to begin with. She’d woken up over an hour ago and, having seen Volt gone, assumed correctly that he was in the bathroom.

 

Luna spent the next hour nuzzling her Master and enjoying Bella’s feathers against her fur while watching the edges of the bathroom door light up. It hadn’t taken her long to figure out what Volt was doing. She was ten minutes away from telling him he needed to go to sleep when he stopped, flushed the toilet to cover his secret training, and got back into bed.

 

‘Whatever he was training was big... he’s gonna win tomorrow. I just got a feeling.’ Luna thought to herself as she closed her eye again, ‘Hopefully he and Ryu will make up whatever is going on between them.’

 

*****

 

**May 3rd, 12:45pm**

 

We touched down inside of Vermillion City and I wanted to kiss the fucking ground I was so happy. Red failed to mention just what kind of pokemon the guy he hired had that could carry all of us at the same time, leading to me and Red being held by a Vine Whip while a Tropius flew us across Kanto. It was cold, terrifying, and solidified in my head the fact that Bella can in fact fly me around should the need arise. I kept thinking of her wrapping her talons around my biceps or me holding on to her ankles like the Manga version of Leaf did with her Jigglypuff. Now that I’ve been reminded of how versatile a Grass-Type’s vines are, all-no, most of my worries are out the window.

 

I’m sure Bella would like the image in my head right now of me holding on to her for dear life with my arms and legs wrapped around her torso with her vines crisscrossing my back as we flew. If nothing else it was funny due to our size difference. She could also be offended that I even jokingly thought that she would ever drop me. I’m certain she’d be a smoother ride too... I have many regrets after what I’ve just experienced.

 

“Sorry for the rough trip kids.” The guy who gave us a ride said as his Tropius retracted his vines, “Big Ben here isn’t used to carrying so many people at once.”

 

“It was no problem.” Red said happily as he gave the guy a thumbs up and a giant smile, “Good luck finding the right Oddish to become a Bellossom.”

 

“Thanks again for telling me how to evolve them properly.” He nodded his head to me and to Red as Cinder slid down from the Tropius’ back, “I knew it took a Leaf Stone to get a Vileplume, but I’d never of guessed a beautiful Bellossom came from a Gloom using a Sun Stone.”

 

“Happy to help.” I gave the man a thumbs up as I did my best not to let my shaky legs show. It was great we were able to pay with that information instead of real money though.

 

“I’m sure you’ll have lots of Oddish wanting to join you if you show them that picture we printed out.” Cinder spoke up with a chipper tone that wasn’t fake. Of course she’d gotten to ride on top of the pokemon with the guy who’s name I’m now realizing I never asked for.

 

“Thanks again! Take care!” he shouted as Tropius began to flap his large leafy wings.

 

“You too!” Red shouted after him as the guy took back off into the sky, “Wow, fuck flying.” he said it with such a happy tone that it surprised me and I started laughing, “I hope with Char I’ll like it more, but that was an awfull experience.”

 

“Yeah that fucking sucked.” I agreed with him and noticed Cinder’s confused expression, “You got to ride on top while we daggled below with a few vines holding us tightingly to Tropius’ belly. Our -” I used my hand to gesture to Red and I, “-ride sucked.”

 

“Especially when we hit that turbulence a half hour back.” Red shivered as she turned and started walking into the city, Cinder and I walking with him.

 

“Yeah that does sound terrible, but at least we got here with plenty of time to spare.” Cinder happily pointed to the sign that said, ‘Welcome to Vermillion City.’ then in smaller font below it read, ‘The Port of Exquisite Sunsets’.

 

“First things first.” I say as we walk and pull out Eve’s pokeball. With a toss my Espeon appeared in front of me and teleported instantly to her usual spot. I felt her weight settle in on top of our bag, her ass cushioned by our shrunken down mattress that she used like a seat. Her head rested on top of my head while her forelegs wrapped around it.

 

‘Finally. If I had to wait another hour I would’ve broken out and teleported you to the ground. Volt could’ve taken you the rest of the way.’ Eve said as she nuzzled my head, making my Espeon poke-ears twitch. She was now the third pokemon that I had out since Bella would’ve had no issue keeping up with us and Rose was in my shadow. I’m sure the fox was sleeping in there as I could no longer feel her little paws touching various parts of my body that were hidden by my clothing. She did, in fact, know she could feel me up whenever she wanted and has been doing so every chance she could get.

 

Fun fact, a Ghost-Type that is in someone’s shadow can manifest through any shadow on that person. Rose showed Bella what this ability was this morning by going into my shadow then pressing her paw out of the shadow caused by my shorts. Then I felt her rubbing her paw along my cock inside my boxers. Bella was absolutely floored by this new ability she had and didn’t even know so my owl would be getting a few lessons from the little fox tonight instead of her usual energy training.

 

“Sorry, it was a bit longer than we thought it would be.” I raised up a hand and rubbed the side of her head, “At least it was only two hours.” As I spoke I felt the ghostly sensation of feathers going through my poke-ears and Eve’s shiver told me she felt the same. So Bella was still with us and I didn’t need to worry about her keeping up. As I relaxed fully, knowing I had three pokemon at the ready in case anything happened, Red and Cinder let out Pika and Ninetales respectively.

 

“About time, Pokeballs are so annoying to try and sleep in.” Pika stated as he took his place on Red’s shoulder. I felt Eve open her mouth to say something, but then she shut it and went back to licking my ears. I guess she wasn’t feeling up to a verbal spar with Pika just yet.

 

“Thanks for letting me out, Mistress. I hate being confined to those balls.” Ninetales seemed much happier than the nervous pokemon I saw back in Cerulean. It was also ironic, I think anyway, that he didn’t like Pokeballs but he still had a chastity cage on.

 

Red and Cinder gave their replies to their pokemon and we walked into town while talking about our plans. We had the rest of today and the morning of tomorrow to take on Surge and get our badges before we got on the S.S.Anne. I only hoped that we could actually get to see Surge before it was time to get on the ship... provided he isn’t mind controlled of course. If I see an earring I’m putting it off until next time we pass through town cause that's a clusterfuck waiting to happen.

 

Also I’m stretching my luck going for the S.S.Anne without telling my parents that something might go down on it. If I take on Surge and then the S.S.Anne turns out to be a Team Rocket cluster fuck too my mom will drag my ass home by my ear. I really don’t want to know how much that hurts with my new ones.

 

‘It stings like a bitch.’ Eve helpfully gave me her experience as she’s faced our mother’s wrath before, ‘That was still Sylvy’s fault and I got blamed for it.’ I’m not sure which specific instance she’s speaking of so I just moved my hand up to her head to scratch her between the ears. I could feel her relax against me as my fingers did their job. As a reward, Eve wrapped her tail around my bicep and started lovingly rubbing me with the two tips of her tail. She also started to purr, something a canine wasn’t supposed to do, but she did anyway since pokemon were as confusing as they were amazing.

 

I also had to find a field for Ryu and Volt to have their battle on. Both of them didn’t want to have their battle right after working out this morning so we’re going to have it after we check in at the Pokemon Center. The practice match with Eve went a bit better than usual with me commanding Luna and she had Milo. Rose and Bella spent the battle cleaning up the camp together while I’m sure Ryu and Volt brainstormed their battle plans. They were close in terms of strength so it was anyone’s win.

 

While we were going to try, I didn’t honestly plan on taking on Surge while we were here. Not only for the fact that he’s probably mind controlled, but also for the fact that he’s more than likely booked up like all the other gyms have been. I know the first month rush is over, mostly, but it had to be a day or two before I could see him still.

 

I feel like I’m forgetting something though... some other important plan I had that involved the city...

 

‘You still have to meet up with Leaf and Blue to share with them the things you told Red.’ Eve’s reminder made me nod my head. She was absolutely right and now I had a growing pit in my stomach as I realized today was going to suck ...

 

‘Lets put that off until the cruise.’ and just like that the dread was gone and my anticipation for my plan with Zoroark was in full swing again. I could practically feel Eve rolling her eyes, but that didn’t deter me as I walked happily into the city.

 

*****

 

Outside the Pokemon Center, hidden in an alley and eating a quick meal of a nutrient bar and a bottle of water, Koga spotted Red and Green entering the building with a girl alongside them. It was just pure luck that Koga spotted them as he had only been eating here as it was easy to steal food from the Pokemon Center’s cafeteria.

 

‘This changes things.’ he thought to himself as he threw his trash in a nearby dumpster, ‘With the two of them here I can go with my first plan for dealing with Surge. As long as they agree to it that is, but if I read them right they won’t be sitting this one out.’ he watched through the glass front doors as the trio walked up to the front desk and signed in. Reading the nurse’s lips he was able to get their room numbers without a hassle.

 

Koga put a hand to his chin as he thought about how to tell Hatterene the good news. Once he’s done with Surge he just has to clear Blane and Giovanni. With those two cleared he can focus on freeing Sabrina and the gym leaders of Kanto can launch a combined, quiet investigation into the league. It was going to take all of them to take on the Elite Four should any of them have fallen under Team Rocket’s sway.

 

On top of it all he still had to find out where the mole was. There was someone high up that was setting this all up and he didn’t have the foggiest idea of who it was, ‘Once I clear Blane and Giovanni I’ll bring in Misty and Brock on this. With them being newer Gym Leaders they don’t have the resources to be this effective if they were traitors.’ Endless questions swirled around Koga’s mind as he watched the trio move towards their rooms, ‘I’ll speak with them this evening when they get back to their rooms. That’ll give them a few hours to get ready for the operation.’

 

Koga nodded to himself as he put the plan together in his head. With two more hands to deal with Surge’s Team Rocket guards acting as Gym Trainers, he’ll be able to deal with Surge at full strength. Hatterene just needs to figure out where on Surge’s body the Void Glass was being hidden and they’d have all the information they needed to proceed.

 

He watched as another girl and a boy he recognized as the grandson of Professor Oak walk into the Pokemon Center next, but he didn’t bother with them. He still had his reservations about involving Green and Red, he didn’t want to drag another first month trainer into this mess.

 

Making use of his exceptional ninja training, Koga bounced from wall to wall in the alley way and quickly got to the roof tops. The action was completely silent, showing just how much control he had over his body. Not even a second later and he was gone without a trace to show he was ever there to begin with beyond some trash in a dumpster that could’ve easily been there before hand too.

 

*****

 

I let my bag fall to the floor at the corner of the bed like I usually did before I face planted into the bed. Eve, having jumped down as soon as we entered the room, jumped up onto my back and began to dig her paws into me, “That flight really got you all knotted up back here.”

 

“Yeah it fuckin sucked.” I said as I let her work her magic. It wasn’t often that massages were given, but no one ever passed one up, “Can you-”

 

“Already on it.” Eve cut me off as I felt her starting to open up pokeballs.

 

Soon enough the whole team was lounging in the room, enjoying the AC and the soft bed. Bella instantly grabbed my bag and started to cook something in the kitchen. I felt Rose leave my shadow to go help her which was a relief as she’d been rubbing my ass for the past ten minutes. I did wonder though which of the team she would be imitating today since she used her Illusion powers to transform into a second Bella this morning to help out with cleaning up the camp. Luna laid down beside me on the side towards the pillows, pressing her side against mine as she stretched out. Ryu and Volt took seats at the edge of the bed and the chair at the kitchenette’s table respectively. They weren’t talking but there didn’t seem to be anything bad in the air between them, they seemed to just be focused on their coming up fight... I hope so at least.

 

When Milo materialized he stretched for a moment and then barely got a word out before the door was thrown open, “Green!” the familiar voice made me groan and I put my hands over my poke-ears, pushing them into the bed. I heard a few steps from the annoyance of my life walking into the room which gave me time to turn my head towards the entrance. There Leaf stood, looking the exact same as the last time I’d seen here both in person back in Pewter and over the phone, “I missed you!”

 

And just like that Ditty had blown his cover and I instantly knew it wasn’t my sister in front of me, “Nice try Ditty but Leaf would never say that unless she wanted something.” There was also the fact that I could smell Leaf’s scent, something I had no idea how I knew since I hadn’t seen her since before I got the ability, and she was still in the hallway, “Milo, watch them. My sister is a thief through and through.” as he nodded his head, my back popped from Eve pressing down near the middle of my lower back. It was a sharp relief that flooded through me and I felt myself relax more into the bed.

 

“We really need to work on your acting skills Ditty, that was atrocious.” Leaf, the real one, said as she walked into the room. Ditty uttered a quick apology as he was sucked back into his pokeball. Before I could ask, Sylvy jumped up onto the bed beside Volt, answering my question of where he was, “So, you’ve had a few adventures already and it’s only been a month. You still a prude?”

 

“I’d gotten better until I saw you again. Now I might take a vow of celibacy.” I got a light tap on my head from Eve for even saying something like that and I could see Volt holding back a smile, “What do you want Leaf? I’m trying to relax and dealing with you is the opposite of that.”

 

“I can’t come and say hi to my adorable half pokemon brother?” Leaf put her hands on her hips and smiled like a Houndoom looking at a defenseless trainer, “Those ears of yours are even cuter in person.”

 

“You can’t tease me with that, I know I’m adorable.” I sent her a smile as her attempt at riling me up failed. I strive on making a fool out of myself whenever I please cause I don’t give a fuck about what random people think of me. If I did I wouldn’t be shouting like a maniac every time one of my friends had a battle.

 

“Is that why they’re twitching in annoyance right now?” Sylvy was the one to speak and he took my attention from my sister, “Eve’s does the same thing when I remind her of how many times I’ve beaten her in a battle.”

 

“Which they’ve not done in years since you haven’t beaten me since I evolved.” Eve spoke telepathically out loud so Leaf wouldn’t be left out, “You’re just jealous because my Master is now hotter and cuter than you.”

 

“As if.” Sylvy rolled his eyes, “They look ridiculous on his big frame.” Volt shot him a look that Sylvy didn’t even react to.

 

“They look sexy.” Luna was the one to say it as I felt her lift her head up from behind me.

 

Volt was about to say something as well, probably my whole team was, but Leaf cut them all off, “Ignoring your new hand holds, we’re all going to get some food in the cafeteria to catch up, Blue’s talking with Red right now, you in?”

 

“No.” I said instantly as I knew Bella liked to cook and had already gotten started, “But I’ll join up with you guys later today. I just want to unwind for a bit before-”

 

I was interrupted as there was a flash from a move in the kitchen and a Ditto was launched across the room. I barely saw it for a second as it passed over, but what I did see was my wallet dropping from its hand and onto the bed. There was a comical splat as it impacted and it slowly peeled off to land on the mattress a foot away from my head.

 

There was a second of silence before I just shook my head, “So you had your Zorua lead with obvious horrible acting to lul me into a false sense of security.” I looked back at Leaf who had lost her cocky smile as she reached for the real Ditty’s ball, “I think you’re skills are slipping a bit Leaf~” I had on my face the best shit eating grin possible and I could see she was annoyed by it.

 

Sylvy went for the wallet with one of his ribbon feelers and he was instantly held in place by Eve’s psychic powers. Volt started to growl with electricity dancing over his fur. Milo had slithered behind Leaf to block her exit. Luna put a paw over my back and started growling as well. I heard the chair Ryu had been sitting in move so he was standing now. Bella and Rose I couldn’t see, but one of them had to be responsible for handling Ditty’s intrusion.

 

As nice as it was that my team was up to defend me, it wasn’t that serious, “Guys, calm down.” I moved a hand up and scratched Luna behind her horn while my other hand grabbed my wallet. Eve got off my back as I got up and released Sylvy too, “Leaf would’ve used it to buy food and little else. She’s a thief but at least she doesn’t rob her brother blind.”

 

Leaf stuck her tongue out at me as she picked up Sylvy from the bed, “Your bag was supposed to be by the end of the bed like it usually is. You got lucky.”

 

“You over played your hand and should’ve tried this a different time then.” like the annoying, taller brother I am, I placed a hand on her head and ruffled her hair, messing it up quicker than she could pull away.

 

“Damn it Green!” she had to switch to holding Sylvy with one arm as the other started trying to fix her hair, “When I get that fucking wallet I’m going on a spending spree until you’re broke!” she turned and started to leave, Milo getting out of the way for her.

 

Before she even got a step though, I lunged forward and wrapped my hands around both her and Sylvy, pulling them into a bear hug that lifted them off the ground, “I missed you too you two annoying thieves.” her scent oddly didn’t have the warm comfort that the rest of my team made me feel. It was comforting, but in a more relaxing way. I was so used to dealing with Leaf’s thievery attempts that after a month of only having it happen once, this felt nostalgic.

 

Leaf twisted her head to look at me with one eye and a smile, “Enough to pay for-”

 

“No.” I cut her off and her smile fell.

 

She kicked me in the shin and I released her, “Don’t get into any more trouble. According to Red you have a lot of stuff to explain to us and I don’t want to have to break you out of jail to do it.”

 

I watched her go with a small smile. I knew she cared, but she didn’t like saying as such out loud. One thing I did notice as she was leaving though was her shadow, which was unnaturally dark. I thought about saying something, but I didn’t want to let Leaf know I had my own Zorua so soon. After the door shut, I looked to Eve on the bed who had a smile on her muzzle, “Can you please tell Rose to come back?”

 

“I’m right here.” the little Zorua surprised me by speaking up from the kitchen counter top. She’d taken the form of Ryu and was lazily swinging her legs while a pot of water was heating up beside her, “That was Momma but she said she’d be back in a moment.” With Bella’s tendency to steal my boxers, I had a feeling that Leaf was going to be accidently flashing people with how short she wears that red skirt of hers.

 

That brought the question of how into mind though, “Rose, are you able to steal my clothes from me as I’m wearing them?”

 

Rose smirked and faded away. A moment later I felt a small chill as she entered my shadow. The next moment I felt my boxers disappear and my junk was pressing against the rough fabric of my cargo shorts. She appeared back on the counter, flaunting the stolen clothing between her forepaws, “Tada! As long as its completely in the shadows I can take it off of you.”

 

Bella faded back into the physical world as Rose tossed me my boxers. Her vine reached out and snagged them from the air, “No throwing used articles of clothing in the kitchen.” she lightly tapped Rose’s nose and the fox transformed back into herself, “This will be a simple soup with some garlic bread so you can go and relax with Master.” she ruffled Rose’s fur as she finished. I could see the joy on Bella’s face and that told me she must love acting like a mother hen.

 

‘She does.’ Eve confirmed it for me as I sat down on the edge of the bed, “Roll back over so I can get the rest of the knots out of your back.”

 

“Alright alright.” I did as Eve asked and scooted further onto the bed before rolling over onto my stomach. She slipped my shirt off and I felt her paws starting to dig into my skin directly. It forced a content sigh from my mouth as it felt great. I hadn’t even realized how tight my back was until she started loosening it up.

 

“Can I try?” Rose asked as I felt her forepaws on my side.

 

“Of course. Here, do what I do just on the opposite side.” Eve said as I felt Rose climb up onto my back. I had the distinct feeling I was going to be getting groped by the rest of the team here soon. That was proven correct as I felt Luna and Volt shift on the bed and the chair Ryu had been in was pushed back in against the table. I could feel Milo’s cool scales against my legs as he either climbed onto the bed or leaned over to see what Eve was doing. Bella must be focusing on fixing food-nope, there’s a vine sliding up my shorts and currently grabbing my ass, “Bella, that part comes later.” Eve’s voice was teasing, but my owl did pull her vine back.

 

“Just getting a little touch since I’m going to be focused on making our lunch. Carry on.” Bella giggled a little as I felt her vine slide back down my leg and slip off my heel. I can’t even remember when I slipped off my boots, I must have done it on autopilot when I walked in.

 

As I felt my team’s paws and fin press into my back, I couldn’t help but think how amazing my life was. Now if only I didn’t notice that Ryu and Volt’s paws stayed on opposite sides the whole time Eve was explaining how she gave me massages. We’d never actually gotten training to do so, but just rubbing sore muscles felt great when it was done by a lovely mate or lover.

 

‘Don’t worry about those two Master, they’re just being stupid. If I was allowed to air out what was in their heads this whole ‘issue’-’ I could hear the quotation marks on that one, ‘-would be solved in five minutes at most. I’d weather their distrust and tell you if it was something that needed to be addressed, but it’s not.’ there was a flash of mischievousness through our connection and I could picture her smiling as she watched the rest of the team start taking turns rubbing my back, ‘Care to make a wager?’

 

‘With you? Always. What is it?’ I fully trusted her to never ask me to do something I was uncomfortable with, though that list was short.

 

‘I bet that those two will solve their issues before the fight is finished and then they’ll fuck on the battlefield afterwards.’ Eve said it with such a resolve that I was ready to believe her then and there.

 

That would make for a poor bet though and the laws of rivalries demanded something else, ‘I’ll take that bet and counter, they’re going to have their heart to heart and then knock each other out resulting in a tie.’

 

‘Oooh, I could see that happening. If I win I want a full night of just the two of us snuggling together and making out, just like when I first evolved.’ I could feel the warmth coming through our link and a content hum left my mouth as Rose pressed down and started her turn rubbing my back now that Eve had shown her what to do.

 

‘And if I win I want Rose to become a copy of you and watch as the two of you suck my dick.’ the double vision special was something I’d always wanted to try.

 

From the small shiver I felt from her leg pressing against my side, I’d say she was on board with the idea, ‘Can I act like I’m teaching her how to suck a cock with her calling me mommy and you daddy?’

 

At this point I was well used to it so I didn’t mind the little bit of roleplay, ‘Sure, but remember this is only if I win. No changing your request.’ I smiled but I knew she wouldn’t. We haven’t gotten a chance to make out beyond a single kiss for a while now.

 

There was a light tap against my head and I turned to look at Volt, “No mental conversations, remember?”

 

“We’re setting up bets for your fight with Ryu so it's private.” I outright told him what we were doing as there was nothing to hide.

 

Volt blinked in surprise and opened his mouth to say something, but Bella cut him off, “I want in on that action! I bet a Leppa Berry that Ryu wins.”

 

“What?” I felt Luna shift beside me as she turned to look at the owl, “Ryu isn’t winning, Volt is.” she looked ready to say something else but stopped talking after that for some reason. Then she got a little smile on her face like she knew something.

 

“Really?” Ryu’s surprise was evident in his tone. He must be confident in his victory for Luna’s declaration to pull the first word I’d heard out of him since this morning... I think I’m starting to see the barest glimpse of the issue between them.

 

I could see Volt square his shoulders at the indignation and I was quick to speak up, “And that’s why betting should be done in private away from the two who are going to fight.” I pat Volt’s leg and he calmed down, “After lunch we’ll be going to a private field so both of you keep a lid on it until then.”

 

As I watched Volt nod and lay back down with his head by my shoulder, I heard Milo let out a soft sigh, “I’ve never bet on anything before though. It sounded like fun.” And now I feel bad.

 

“I don’t mind if you bet on the fight.” Ryu was quick to say and I felt Volt nod his head.

 

“Go for it, but just know I’m going to win.” Volt stated it with such a casual dismissal like a cashier telling someone that they weren’t going to win the lottery off a single scratch off.

 

“Oh.” I heard Milo shift his body around, the sound of his scales on the floor not silent at all, “Well, I bet you two knock each other out after a hard fought battle!”

 

I twisted my upper body and pointed at Milo, sending Rose tumbling into Luna and Eve, “My man! I bet the same thing! High five!” Milo smiled like he’d won the bet already as he tapped his fin against my offered hand. I could practically hear Eve rolling her eyes at my antics, but I didn’t care, my boy Milo had my back.

 

‘Literally soon enough~’ Eve giggled in my mind.

 

Rose jumped up onto my head and latched on to my hair, pressing my poke-ears down over my face, “Well I bet they’re going to stop halfway through and start fucking eachother!”

 

I heard Eve gasp so sincerely that I might actually believe her if she said she didn’t tell Rose to say that. That belief grew as I felt Rose bet pulled off my head towards my Espeon, “That’s my girl!” I heard Rose squee in glee as Eve was no doubt nuzzling her like there was no tomorrow.

 

“You bet they’d do that after-”

 

“Same thing-shush.” Eve cut me off and I was man enough about it to look at her and stick my tongue out. She did the same before going right back to nuzzling Rose.

 

Luna was looking at the nuzzling with a smile on her muzzle, “You might want to change your answer because Volt is winning.”

 

“No changes, everything is locked in.” Bella was quick to answer her, “And you all still need to put up what you’re betting with too.”

 

Bella and Milo looked at each and then to Bella, “We don’t have anything.” they both said at the same time. Rose was in the same boat, but she was currently too busy enjoying her nuzzle session to follow the conversation.

 

“Oh... well then wager yourselves. A day as my slave-no, that won’t work...” she’d cut herself off as she saw Milo perk up at the chance to be demeaned, “Master, you need to start paying us so we can wager things.”

 

“I could, or you can find something else to bet with, like, the winner gets to request anything from the two losers and it doesn’t have to be sexual.” my completely logical solution was met with the three of them looking at me in confusion. I rolled my eyes, “You can also just go for bragging rights.”

 

“What did you wager?” Rose’s question alerted me to her being released from Eve’s hold but I also suddenly gained the attention of Ryu and Volt who had been content being silent.

 

“... okay, my wager was sexual but not all of them-”

 

I was cut off by the excited little fox, “What was it!?”

 

I shot a look at Eve who shook her head, “I didn’t tell her I swear.”

 

That made me roll my eyes and I rolled over fully, sliding back so I could sit with my legs crossed but still be between Volt and Luna’s heads, “I said if I won then we’d get you-” I poked the little fox on the nose, “-to become a clone of Eve and the two of you would suck me off.”

 

“Oooo~ the twin fantasy. That’s a good one!” Bella said as she was chopping some berries on a cutting board, “That’ll be a future scene for sure!”

 

“If I win-” Luna spoke up next with a blush on her face so bright that she looked half way to turning shiny, “-could Rose turn into you and the two of you double team me?” The widening of my team’s eyes at Luna’s idea made me realize that I wouldn’t be the only one loving Rose’s illusions in the near future.

 

A stray thought had me grinning as I decided to add fuel to the fire, “Why just two of me? I’m sure Eve can get a picture of anyone you want from your mind and Rose can turn into them for this double team idea. Maybe your brother?” I remember her talking about her brother being the last one she talked to before she set off so they had to have been close.

 

My guess was proven correct as Luna’s eyes widened and a wide grin spread across her face, “Yes! That’s what I want if I win!”

 

“Um, Master?” Milo’s soft words brought my attention to him, “If I-we win, can you spend a night sleeping with only me?”

 

I smiled and started to chuckle while Eve rolled her eyes, “Milo, that’s exactly what Eve wanted too so sure.”

 

“He said just sleeping, when I win we’re making out and cuddling the entire night.” Eve walked up and flopped down onto my lap, flipping herself over my legs to lay between them with her stomach towards me. It was a sight I couldn’t resist so my hands were soon rubbing her soft fur.

 

“Hey! When I win Daddy can you put an egg in me?” Rose said it as innocently as possible, but that still had Eve stiffening in my lap.

 

“Not a chance.” my mate answered as she leveled a glare at Rose that only made the Ghost and Normal-Type smile wider though I did see a flicker of worry in her eyes too, “If anyone is getting knocked up it’s me. After that it’s first come first serve but we’re waiting until after we’re done traveling to even try.”

 

“Why? It’s a bajillion in one chance for a human to have an egg with a pokemon. I just want to hear Daddy shout it out a few times the next time we’re going at it.” Rose back peddled masterfully and I felt Eve relax again in my lap.

 

“If this was just at the start of our journey I wouldn’t mind, but after he became part pokemon I’m not so sure the odds are that bad anymore.” Eve nuzzled my stomach as she voiced something that had been at the back of my mind for a while. Her words also caused Bella, Luna and Rose to all perk up, “Just to be on the safe side he never wishes for an egg when he’s fucking anyone, despite the fact I know he would love to see us pushing one out~”

 

I nodded my head as I had no secrets with this team, “Ever since I learned that laying an egg was an extremely pleasurable experience I’ve always wanted to see it happen.”

 

“Extremely pleasurable is still underselling it. My mother was addicted to laying eggs which is why she was a part of the starter program for Alola. I wouldn’t mind such a fate as long as they’re yours though~” Bella threw me a wink before pouring something into the water with the chopped up berries, “Of course the boys are welcome to help me get an egg to, but I think everyone here would prefer you Master~”

 

There was a round of nods from the various pokemon around me and I was slightly flattered. It also awoke an old worry in my heart as I’d never been able to be a father in my last-

 

‘Enough of that or I’ll whip your dick out right now and start sucking it.’ Eve cut off my worries and they dissipated like smoke, ‘You’re going to make an amazing father. You even already have two pokemon who call you Daddy.’

 

I couldn’t help but smile as I redoubled my efforts to rub her belly even half as well as she did for my back, ‘I love you.’

 

She said it back with as much love as always while Bella continued speaking, “When I win I want to be recorded fooling around with you somewhere nice and public Master. Maybe an open market or a busy restaurant, somewhere with a lot of color in the background but we will finish even if someone catches on.”

 

....

 

....

 

I tried my damndest to keep my mind blank at hearing that, but I failed spectacularly. There was a gasp from Eve as Bella’s suggestion ruined my plan with Zoroark for later in the day. I was quickly assaulted by a horny Espeon who latched on to my lips and shoved her tongue into my mouth without hesitation.

 

It was going to be such a nice surprise too, picking out a store front that Zoroark could keep us hidden in followed by a lot of public fooling around. Oh well. Now I just had to put up with a very excited Espeon for an hour or two. I could also finally let Zoroark out of stasis so he can get some food in him and let him stretch.

 

*****

 

After lunch, which included Zoroark since Eve knew the plan now and there was no point in keeping his mind locked away, I returned everyone but Eve, Rose and Bella. The latter two were hanging out in my shadow, constantly feeling me up or messing with my ears. The only way I could tell who was doing what was that Bella’s touch was much softer and slower while Rose was more excited and forceful in how she groped me. I could also easily tell apart Bella’s vines and feathers from Rose’s paws and Bella’s small, pointed tongue was completely different to Rose’s wider canine one.

 

I’d barely gotten to the front door of the Pokemon Center when Nurse Joy called out, “Excuse me! Mr. Blake!” I turned to see her waving me over to the counter.

 

There were only two reasons that jumped to my mind that she would do that and I didn’t have any pokemon under her care so that dropped it down to one. I walked up to the counter with a smirk, “If you want a copy of the video then you gotta talk to the Nurse Joy in Celadon.”

 

A small blush lit up her face before she shook her head, “I already have one. I wanted to let you know there was a message for you from Alola, asking you and Mr. Oak, Red Oak, to call this number.” She pulled a piece of paper out and handed it to me.

 

I nodded my head as I took it and pocketed it, “Thanks. I’ll do that whenever I get back.” It was probably Professor Oak’s cousin, Samson, getting back to me about some research into Z moves. I wasn’t even going to guess what time it was in Alola with the time difference, but I knew it was probably more than twelve hours. Probably closer to twenty if I had to guess, but I wasn’t even sure if that was ahead or behind though. That would be better than twelve though since it would only be a four hour difference... Time zones have always annoyed me with shit like that so I’m just going to stop thinking about it.

 

I was about to turn and walk away when a thought struck me, ‘That wouldn’t explain why he asked for Red too though...’ Red liked to hear me talk about pokemon, but the gimmicks I liked to keep to myself until they popped up. A bit of surprise for everyone as we’re journeying for one and for two I really wanted to see their faces when they saw their first Dynamax battle. I probably wouldn’t see it since we didn't travel together constantly, but the chance being there was enough for me to withhold the information.

 

I decided to ask just to confirm it was Samson, “Did they say who’s number it was?”

 

The nurse seemed surprised I stopped to ask since I’d seemed like I already knew who it was from and started shuffling through her papers on her desk, “Ah, here it is. It was from a Mrs. Lusamine. She wanted to thank you for rescuing her pokemon, Kommo-o, from Team Rocket.”

 

My mind froze for a moment as the name hit me like a ton of bricks. My mind was ablaze with ideas as to how I could use this to my advantage, but I quickly shook my head and acted like I didn’t just space out for a second, “Cool, I’ll give her a call with Red when I get back.” I’ll also probably completely negate the entire Alolan story line by telling Lusamine her husband is amnesiac and on the islands working a farm somewhere. Then she won’t go crazy trying to harness the Ultra Beasts’ powers and end up fusing with a Nihilego.

 

Nurse Joy smiled and nodded her head, “I’ll have Chancy leave the number in your room on the nightstand. Have a good day!”

 

“Thanks and you too.” I turned and walked back towards the front door. If I played my cards right here, or to be more accurate, if Lusamine was incredibly generous with thanking me, I’d be able to get one of the pokemon on my very short ‘Catch on Sight’ list.

 

Silvally.

 

Quite possibly the most overpowered Legendary Pokemon around besides Arceus herself, provided the memory drives are just memories instead of a held item like they were in the game. The pokemon was meant to be a copy of Arceus’ ability and be the greatest hunter of Ultra Beasts around. In the movie, Arceus was able to change their typing on the fly to negate damage from attacks but needed the plates to do so in the games for boring balance reasons. I don’t see why there would be any reason that Silvally wouldn’t be able to swap on the fly if Arceus can, though it might be something that needs to be trained. If I could get one the team would finally have a proper tank that was just five points behind Mew in every stat. I shouldn’t even think about stats though since they didn’t translate to this world very well if at all. There were stat boosting moves, sure, but there was no solid, uniform starting point for each species.

 

I was getting way ahead of myself though. Firstly, I didn’t do shit during the rescue operation, it was all Red, so I was mostly just going to tell Lusamine about her husband and then try to get a Type: Null when she called back to thank me. For Red though I could see about him getting an Alolan Ninetails as a thank you. If he got one with Snow Warning then he’d be set to take on Lance in just a few months of Blue level training. If Lusamine was completely against giving me a Type: Null, then I’d take one too. They were one of my favorite Ice-Types.

 

There was a small spike of worry from Eve that I couldn’t help but roll my eyes at, ‘I’ll be fine having an Ice-Type on the team. The cold doesn’t-’

 

‘Cerulean City Gym.’ Eve said simply, countering my argument before I’d even made it.

 

‘Exposure therapy then. I can’t just avoid the cold Eve, it’s going to turn to winter at some point and I don’t plan on going home to wait it out by the fire.’ I raised my hand to start petting her on the head but she swatted it away with her tail.

 

‘I’m not the one who needs comforting, you are.’ she started nuzzling the top of my head like no tomorrow, making my poke ears flop off to the sides of my head, ‘I’m just worried that at some point your episodes won’t just make you freeze, but force you to relive it.’ I could feel her worry through our bond and it was something I worried about too, but at the same time that worry was mitigated by the fact I knew Eve would be waiting for me after it was over. That was a fact ever since she evolved and I didn’t see it changing any time soon, ‘Damn right, but I’m still worried you’re not treating this seriously.’

 

‘I know, but for now it’s just a bit of spacing out every now and again. That’s not even close to something I’d call bad compared to some of the crap that’s happened to me. It’s annoying at most since it happens so rarely.’ I actively didn’t think about it, but there were plenty of things in my last life that were much worse. Hell, I’d call my old asthma worse and I only had to use an inhaler for a few years as a kid, ‘If we end up with an Ice-Type on the team, we’ll handle it, but I’m not going to pass on an Alolan Ninetales if the opportunity arises.’ Alolan Ninetales weren’t on the ‘Catch on Sight’ list, but they were on my ‘Fuck on Sight’ list, one that I was just now making up in my mind.

 

Eve nuzzled my head some more and nibbled on the base of one of my ears, ‘Let’s get you to just fuck an Ice-Type first before we have one on the team. We’d both feel horrible if we got someone sweet like Milo and it didn’t work out.’

 

I hummed in agreement, ‘We’ll see if there’s any jobs with an Ice-Type we can do when we get back to the Pokemon Center. Catching up with Blue and Leaf shouldn’t take longer than dinner and we’re going to be on a cruise with them for the next few days.’

 

‘You don’t even know if they have tickets.’ Eve reminded me and I could feel her rolling her eyes.

 

‘Then we’ll sneak them on board, shouldn’t be too hard with-no, shit I’m sending Zoroark to my parents this afternoon.’ I put a hand on my chin and started trying to think of something.

 

‘We also have to check in on Surge and see if we can battle him or not.’ Eve’s reminder really cemented it that I had a busy day ahead of me.

 

‘We can get that from Red. Him and Blue are surely running over there the moment they finish eating if Blue hasn’t already checked.’ I wasn’t overly concerned about it either. So what if I had to come back here later? I was getting a bit tired of having deadlines to meet by this point. I couldn’t wait until the S.S.Anne was over and done with so I could go back to taking my time traveling between the cities. I wouldn’t mind taking a few jobs off the job board either.

 

I felt Eve giggle as she rubbed my neck with her paws, ‘I remember when you were worried about fucking other pokemon, but look at you now! Ready to fuck any pokemon into submission like the studly Pokemon Master you are~’ I’m not sure if it was coordinated, but the moment Eve said that and started to lick my ears, I felt Rose and Bella’s paws and feathers stroking my hardening dick. It only lasted for a moment, but there was definitely now an impression of my cock against the fabric of my shorts. I only hoped that I could get to the arena before I had a wet spot from my precum.

 

Sometimes my team was just a little too much.

 

‘But you love us all the more for it~’ Eve kissed the top of my head and hugged me. I very quickly felt the phantom limbs of Rose and Bella join in, ‘And yes, I might have told them to get you a bit excited. It’s the best way to get any of the heavier stuff off your mind.’

 

I rolled my eyes, but her caring so much was why I thought the world of her, ‘I love you.’

 

‘I love you too.’ She sent the emotion through our bond and I walked the rest of the way to the private battle arenas with a warm feeling permeating my entire body.

 

*****

 

We walked into the arena that I rented out for an hour and flipped on the lights. It was a room not too dissimilar from the room in the Team Rocket base. There were skylights though and instead of a viewing room off to the side there was a long bench and two water fountains. The field was tightly packed dirt with the standard white markings denoting the battle area. There used to be a rule that pokemon couldn’t leave that area at all, but they got rid of that decades ago and now it was just a rule that pokemon couldn’t be outside the marked area for more than ten seconds at a time. There were exceptions to the rule like making the timer a minute if a frozen or sleeping pokemon is thrown out of the arena. It’s seen as bad sportsmanship, but it isn’t against the rules and is something that happens fairly rarely in higher end battles.

 

Eve jumped down from my back as the door shut behind us and I started to let everyone out of their balls besides Zoroark who was adamant about giving his daughter her space. It took less than a minute to get everyone out and sitting down near the benches, leaving Ryu, Volt and myself as the only ones on the field. Both my pokemon looked ready to fight, though Ryu seemed to not be as focused as Volt was. If they didn’t solve this issue with the fight I was going to sit them down and make them talk it out. I wish I’d noticed sooner so that we could’ve done that first, but they deserve the chance to solve this issue on their own now. If that didn’t work then I always had plan C to fall back on. Even if I wasn’t sure it would work at all, it would still get them used to being affectionate again, even if it just boiled down to locking them in a room for a day filled with Salazzle pheromones.

 

Standing in the referee box, I looked at Ryu and Volt on either side of the field before speaking, “This fight is going to be until someone submits or until one of you is knocked out. If I call it early you will stop fighting.” I didn’t think I’d need to, but it was better to have that out there just in case, “Try your best, don’t tunnel vision, and keep it clean.” they both knew better than to go for a crotch shot, but still, better to say it. After they both nodded, I raised my hand and brought it down, “Begin!”

 

Instantly I knew who was going to win the opening engagement. Ryu rushed forward with his new Bone Rush staff formed in his paws while Volt was using Charge and letting him approach. Unless Ryu already knew the idea I wanted him to do with that thing, then he was about to get zapped hard . The two closed the distance and I watched as Ryu raised the blue bone staff that his Bone Rush had turned into high. I expected Volt to let out a Discharge or Thunderbolt, something that would make Ryu flinch and open an avenue for him to dodge. Maybe even an Iron Tail to defend against the attack before using one of the prior two or Thunder Wave to ensure he had speed advantage since the two of them weren’t too far apart in that stat.

 

The attack connected with a hard uppercut that sent Volt flying backwards.

 

I blinked a few times trying to comprehend why Volt let that attack hit him without any rebuttal. I could still see the electricity from Charge dancing across his fur, something that happened when he overcharged it, but he hadn’t let any of it go.

 

Volt slid back as he landed on his paws, his eyes staying on Ryu in what would be a perfect chance to use Leer, but he didn’t. He was at the perfect distance to let loose a Thunderbolt and begin to strafe, but he didn’t. He could’ve even used Swagger to Confuse Ryu since the two stage buff to his Attack wasn’t anything he couldn’t do himself, but he didn’t. There was no flashing of Ryu’s barrier showing the move being used, nor was there anything happening beyond the electricity in Volt’s fur building even more.

 

I could see Ryu’s brow furrowed in confusion, but he soon pressed the attack again. He took two steps forward before I heard Eve gasp behind me loud enough to draw my attention. I didn’t hazard a glance back, but the cocktail of emotions that suddenly flooded our bond was dizzying. Shock mixed with excitement, lust, anticipation and just a little bit of jealousy.

 

Ryu had his Bone Rush staff raised high, ready to bring it down on Volt’s head when the Luxray’s eyes flashed a blinding gold. He let loose a roar that made Ryu flinch as the electricity that had clung to his body rapidly left him in a wave of yellow energy. The floor turned yellow from the effect and the very air of the arena had small clouds of arcing electricity. The referee box’s barrier flared up, preventing me from feeling anything from the move, but I could see from the wide eyes and wide grin that Volt was more energized than ever.

 

It was then that it clicked for me what he had just done, “Electric Terrain...”

 

I felt the bond Eve had with me pushing through the barrier of the referee box and connecting fully, something that was illegal to do during an official match, ‘I am going to rub this in Pika’s face later like you wouldn’t believe! Oooooh I want to go out there and kiss that sneaky cat right now!’ I could tell Eve was over the moon and that brief flash of jealousy was already gone like the wind, ‘You just imagined it-now focus on the match.’ She pulled her mind back before I could compliment her subtle topic change.

 

Ryu, having taken a roar that vibrated the air around Volt’s mouth at point blank range, shook off the stun and quickly tried to bring his Bone Rush down on Volt’s head. A silver coated tail intercepted the attack, punching through it and slamming a glowing yellow star right against Ryu’s chest. Normally the two would deadlock and clash since Steel is weak to Ground, but Bone Rush had already hit once and it wasn’t a move that stayed around permanently. Most only got two or three hits out of it with masters of the move reaching up to five. Ryu was no master, not yet.

 

The attack wasn’t very damaging, but it had enough force behind it to knock Ryu back a small bit. As he landed and his paws dug into the dirt, Volt’s fur regained its electricity in what was probably Charge. I can’t say for certain after he just pulled Electric Terrain out of his ass. Another Bone Rush staff formed in Ryu’s paws and he shot forward, his face appearing much more focused than it had been a few minutes ago. The distance between them closed once more and this time Volt wasn’t letting Ryu get close for free.

 

A Thunderbolt shot out of Volt’s body, slamming directly into Ryu’s chest spike since he had his staff held down by his waist. The bolt of electricity was slightly blinding, a testament to its strength, and it hit with more force than his Iron Tail. The sheer force behind it made Ryu stumble as he was running, but a quick recovery with a roll had him continuing to close the distance.

 

The Bone Rush was swung from the side, something that Volt was able to dodge by moving his head down low. His fur crawled with electricity again while Ryu followed through with the swing, twisting his body around on the spot. Ryu’s paw ignited with fire and slammed into Volt’s chin as the energy for Bone Rush faded away prematurely. The Blaze Kick sent Volt tumbling backwards, but he righted himself quick enough to land on his paws.

 

The Charge on his fur built up further and I knew what attack he was using next. From the wide eyes Ryu had, he did too. With only a second to prep, Ryu charged an Aura Sphere and sent it flying towards Volt just as a lightning storm erupted from the Luxray.

 

Electric Terrain was a move that increased the strength of Electric-Type moves by quite a bit, somewhere between thirty to fifty percent. Charge doubled the damage of the next Electric-Type move, something that was worthless in the games as you could just attack twice, but here it was a surprise sucker punch not many Electric-Types used. Combining both of those with Discharge made it a beautiful, destructive and slightly blinding sight to behold. A sphere of yellow electricity that left Volt’s body in a wave of Electric-Type destruction with plenty of lightning bolts flying everywhere.

 

The Discharge rapidly expanded and engulfed the entire arena. The Aura Sphere exploded the moment it impacted and the blast towards Ryu was weakened, but not by enough. Soon electricity was dancing over his body, forcing the Lucario to take a knee as he rode out the attack. The wall of energy still hit him with enough force that he slid back, gouging a line in the dirt arena floor. Lightning strikes hit all over the arena, scorching dirt and hitting the barriers that encased the arena itself.

 

The sight was bright enough that I wished I had my sunglasses from my bag, ‘Gonna be seeing the little squiggly lines for a while after this one.’ I thought with a bit of amusement as the attack came to an end.

 

After the attack ended, Ryu’s barrier flashed yellow and little arcs of electricity covered his body for a brief moment. The attack had Paralyzed him in addition to doing quite a bit of damage. If he wanted any hope of winning, he’d need to retreat and start buffing up while using his Bone Rush staff like a lightning rod to force Volt to close the distance. Even just grounding it while it was in his paws should mitigate the damage a bit. We haven’t tested it though since I haven’t told him about the strategy so there was a chance it would still hit Ryu’s barrier full force too.

 

As the attack faded and Volt used Charge once again, Ryu did the worst thing I think he could’ve done. An Aura Sphere charged in his paws and he shot forward while letting it loose. With him not buffing his stats at all, I could see no other outcome for this fight beyond Ryu losing. The one Discharge he’d been hit with more than outclassed the damage his two hits on Volt got him and it was only going to get worse from here.

 

Volt let loose a Thunderbolt that made the Aura Sphere explode prematurely and I saw his fur crawl with Electricity again. He’d practically mastered Charge by this point and it showed in how fast he was able to use it. As Ryu got close again, an electric set of jaws appeared around Volt’s muzzle. Arcs of electricity bounced from the new transparent attack and his fur.

 

I grit my teeth as Thunder Fang was a big miss play here if it didn’t take out Ryu’s barrier fully, which it wouldn’t. This was an opportunity for Ryu to turn the momentum of the fight even if it was going to mean him tanking a hit. Ryu knew exactly what I meant too as he raised his left arm to tank the hit while his right paw gathered the energy for his move.

 

Volt’s attack landed and electricity shot out everywhere, burning the ground and coursing through Ryu like he’d just licked a live wire. The Lucario grit his teeth and rode out the damage while the glow on his right paw grew. The moment the attack ended, Ryu raised his left arm, lifting Volt in the process, before punching him right in the feline’s exposed stomach with Counter.

 

All the damage Volt just did was returned on him with double the strength. The attack sent him flying back where he bounced along the ground before slamming against the back wall of the arena.

 

Ryu fell to one knee and looked about ready to collapse. His barrier flashing red for a brief moment showed just how close he was to feinting. Across from him, Volt stood on shaky legs and stumbled back into the arena. Even if I wasn’t going to do a ten second count, he knew he wasn’t supposed to stay out of the arena. Both of them were panting, either from the damage or outputting such high energy costing moves so quickly. That would’ve been the first time Ryu used Counter on an attack of that strength and that would’ve easily been the strongest attack Volt had ever taken. I’m a bit surprised his barrier didn’t break from it or at least flash red like Ryu’s.

 

“Are you going to take this seriously yet?” Volt’s question cut through the room like a light in the dark, “Are you going to start treating me like your rival instead of pitying me? Do you see that I can beat you unless you stop holding back?”

 

“I never pitied you.” Ryu said back as he rose up from the ground, but the scoff from Volt showed just how much he believed him, “The reason I don’t use my boosting moves is because the fights would end too quickly to be real training.”

 

Volt growled, “Do you even realize how insulting it is when your rival thinks they have to lower themselves down to fight you? How demeaning that is to hear? How am I supposed to get better if you don’t fight me at your best? How can you call it training if you’re not giving it your all?”

 

The valid points had Ryu gritting his teeth as he tried to think of a reason. I could see the moment Ryu gave up trying as his shoulders slightly slumped and his tail drooped, “I’m sorry.” the words were quiet, but I could see Volt’s anger abide just a bit, “I didn’t mean for it to come off that way, I really didn’t. I just wanted our fights to last longer and I thought if I didn’t make use of my buffs then...”

 

“Then I wouldn’t be beaten so badly, right?” Volt spoke with a bit of heat in his tone, but it was simmering down as he relaxed his shoulders, “I’d rather be beaten soundly and have something to strive towards rather than treated to a pity fight.” Ryu started to say something, probably about it not being pity, but a glare from Volt made him stop before a single word came out, “Now I’m going to finish this fight and the next time we fight I expect you to try your damned hardest.”

 

Ryu grumbled as he pulled up his paws in a fighting stance, ready to take his lumps on the chin, “I don’t think there’s much I can do in our next fight if you use Electric Terrain again.” He emphasized the move name with a small smirk, “Still can’t believe you got that working in just a few days, but you’re not going to use Thunder Fang on me again, that’s for sure.”

 

Volt smirked for the first time since the fight started, “And you’re not going to rush into a fight without buffing up first.” he glanced over at me and then back to Ryu, “You can surrender if you want, but just know that I’m claiming your ass either way after this during whatever Master has planned.”

 

“Well, there isn’t much I can do and your next attack is going to either break my barrier or come pretty close.” Ryu started to relax his stance and I felt a small smile starting to spread across my face. Alls well that ends-

 

“Master has ways for both of you to still keep fighting!” Rose shouted from behind, “It’s still anyone’s match!” I looked back to see the little fox with a shit eating grin on her face with the rest of the team behind her looking surprised at her declaration.

 

“Really?” Ryu spoke up first, pulling my attention back to them as Rose got swatted on the rear by Eve’s tail, “Are you allowed to tell us?”

 

“Yeah, I don’t really see how Ryu can win in this situation.” Volt added on as both of them looked to me for an explanation.

 

‘Looks like this is going on for just a bit longer.’ I thought as I gathered my thoughts, “Firstly, Ryu, you have all the tools to negate his electricity at range provided Bone Rush works the way I think it does. All you have to do is stick it in the ground and hide behind it so it acts like a lightning rod for the attacks Volt launches from his body. I don’t think it’ll actively pull the attacks towards it like a Substitute, but its better than tanking every hit.” Both of them looked at me like I’d just completely flipped the script of their fight, but that couldn’t be further from the truth, “For you Volt, why haven’t you used Rain Dance yet?”

 

“I wasn’t sure if it would override Electric Terrain and I wanted that to stay up more.” he gave the answer that I was expecting and I nodded along.

 

“It doesn’t, so the perfect way for you to counter what I just told Ryu is to set it up and use Thunder since the attack comes from above.” he nodded his head, but from the look on Ryu’s face he knew he couldn’t let that happen. I left out that since I wasn’t sure the Bone Rush would attract the lightning strikes then Discharge had the best chance to negate what I’d just said, “Now, are both combatants ready to continue fighting or would either of you like to yield?” they didn’t answer verbally, but a Bone Rush appearing in Ryu’s paws and Volt’s fur becoming filled with electricity were their answers, “Then the match is restarting, now!” I chopped the air with my hand like I’d seen refs do and both of them let loose their last attacks.

 

Ryu stabbed his staff into the ground and brought his paws together above his head. At the same time, Volt’s fur flared with more electricity for a moment before the Discharge left his body. He must have thought the same thing I did as he didn’t even go for Rain Dance, nor would he have gotten it off since Ryu was using Sunny Day to preemptively counter.

 

A bright orange ball of energy flared in Ryu’s paws before it shot up into the sky and dispersed into a field of light that made the room much warmer. At the same time, the sphere of Discharge shot across the short distance between the two and soon came into contact with Ryu’s Bone Rush staff that was embedded into the yellow ground. I got to see first hand the Discharge’s electricity flooding the staff with power, attracting multiple lightning strikes and proving that it was an effective method of countering Electric-Type attacks. It’s flaw was quickly apparent too as it didn’t cover enough area to save Ryu from getting hit completely. Two stray bolts struck Ryu’s right arm as he was lowering it and his left thigh, the places that were the furthest out from the staff in front of him. He collapsed to his knee from the voltage running through him, but his barrier somehow held on.

 

Then the Bone Rush staff shattered into pieces and the last dregs of Volt’s Discharge hit him full force.

 

Ryu’s barrier broke and he collapsed to the ground unconscious. I promptly returned him a second later, leaving only Volt on the field, smiling from ear to ear.

 

“Yes!!” Luna cried out from behind me and I could practically feel the eye roll Eve was doing as the canine celebrated calling who would win. I had a distinct feeling she’d known something beforehand, but it didn’t really matter in the end. Ryu and Volt weren’t going to be fucking on the field so Eve and Rose aren’t going to win. They didn’t knock each other out so Milo and I didn’t win. Ryu lost so Bella didn’t win even if she’s going to be smiling like she did since we’re doing the thing she wanted to do anyway.

 

‘We’re all about to be winners really.’ Eve sent a burst of lust along with a mental picture of her face pressed against the glass of a random storefront with me railing her against it, shaking the glass with every thrust. It was an amazing image, but it didn’t cover up the fact that she still lost, ‘Look at me so I can stick my tongue out at you properly.’

 

‘No, I don’t think I will.’

 

After Luna’s shout, Volt smiled as he stumbled back and sat down. His breaths were coming out in heavy pants as he was unused to using so much energy in every attack he used. The electricity in the air from Electric Terrain had only slightly faded so it was going to be around for a while more and the heat from Ryu’s Sunny Day wasn’t going anywhere any time soon. This made the field saturated in enough energy that I could feel the hairs on my arms standing on end.

 

“That was really fast...” I heard Rose comment from behind as I walked out of the ref’s box towards the tired victor of the fight.

 

“That’s just what happens in higher level battles when no one buffs up.” I heard Eve start to explain, “No need for any fear my little Rose~ Bella will take Ryu and Volt to the Pokemon Center and they’ll be all healed up in a few minutes.”

 

The thought hadn’t even crossed my mind having Bella take them to the Pokemon Center before we went out and did our thing. I was really expecting them to knock each other out so I figured I’d have a night with just them to make up for the rest of us going on to do the plan I had with Zoroark. I wouldn’t make anyone do anything too big since they’d need their energy for the public fuck fest we were about to have in whatever storefront window we picked out, but a few moves wouldn’t hurt.

 

I kneeled down in front of Volt and started giving him the best scritches I possibly could, “Damn good job Volt. I think you made Eve hornier that ever by giving her something to hold over Pika the next time she sees him.”

 

Volt smiled wide as he melted into my affectionate hands, “I had to do something to make that idiot start taking me seriously again.”

 

“I know I’m just the human in this, but next time try talking before it gets this far.” I pulled him into a hug that he returned eagerly, “Also, sorry I didn’t notice any-”

 

“I didn’t exactly broadcast how I felt so you have nothing to apologize for.” Volt nuzzled the side of my head before pulling away, “I’ll try talking next time something comes up, but kicking Ryu’s butt might be too tempting to do so.” he was smirking and I couldn’t help but join him.

 

“He does have a fine ass.” I nodded my head, “But it’s more fun plowing it than hitting it in my personal experience.”

 

“I’ll check to see if that holds up in my own experiences soon enough.” Volt’s look turned lustful as he licked his lips, “First though I’d really like to get that refresher from the Pokemon Center.”

 

“I think that can be arranged.” I give him one last scratch behind his right ear while my hand pulls his ball off my belt, “See you back here soon. Return.” he faded to red energy and was sucked into the black, blue and yellow pokeball the next moment. These Kecleon Color Changing Pokeballs were such a nice purchase even if I still get Ryu and Volt's pokeballs confused sometimes.

 

I stood up and moved Volt’s ball to my other hand while my right took Ryu’s ball off my belt. Turning around I found Bella waiting for me wearing a smile that could match Red’s in intensity, “So-” she started, but I cut her off.

 

“We’ll pick a store front out together when you get back. Bring some extra towels for the clean up afterwards.” I would suggest using condoms but-

 

“Don’t you fucking dare even think about it!” Eve yelled from the stands, getting confused looks from the rest of the team.

 

-that’s why, “I wasn’t going to.” I said loudly as I placed the two pokeballs in Bella’s feathers. The moment they were in her grasp she threw her wings around me and pulled me into a kiss. Her beak pressed against my lips for only the briefest of moments as she made a kissing sound. Then she disappeared from my arms, leaving only some phantom sensations of her touching my Espeon ears on her way out.

 

With her gone I started walking over to my team, “Alright, are there any moves you guys wanted to practice real quick before Bella gets back?” it was only going to take her a few minutes at most. We weren’t that far from the Pokemon Center. There was a quick round of heads being shaken as I’m sure none of them wanted to wear themselves out even a little before the plan I had started, “In that case it’s a snuggle pile until Bella gets back.”

 

I sat down and Luna quickly took the spot between my legs, pressing her back against my chest. As I wrapped my arms around her, Eve settled down across my thighs and Luna’s, trapping the Absol between us. Milo wrapped himself around us and rested his head on my shoulder, the one Luna wasn’t leaning back on, before wrapping his fins around Luna and I. I watched as Rose jumped and landed on Eve’s stomach before she took a spot like Luna had with me only she was putting her back against Luna while sitting on Eve. The little fox was quickly assaulted by the paws of the two girls while my hands stroked Milo’s scales and Luna’s fur. I alternated nuzzling their heads with my own as we waited, something they returned every time I did so.

 

Truth be told, I love my team more than anything in this world and I’m glad they know that.

 

*****

 

Leaf kept her face as neutral as she could as her eyes scanned the crowd looking for her brother who she’d been following not even ten minutes ago. She’d told Blue and Red that she was going to go stalk him for a while after eating a quick breakfast with them. They’d told her good luck and then went off to fight before trying to get an earlier time slot for the Vermilion City Gym. Surge wasn’t booked up for days on end since it was the end of the rush month, but the closest time available was still hours after their cruise was supposed to leave.

 

Leaf wasn’t too worried about the gym as she’d already stolen a badge from it the first night they’d gotten to the city. Since the gyms didn’t record lower end battles there was no needed verification of her earning it. That made it too tempting to steal for her, but she’d only be able to get away with it up to her fourth badge. Five and up they make sure to record the matches to document a rising trainer’s journey and for revenue on CD sales if the person goes on to place high in the League. She just had to make sure there was no investigation into her and that the other badges went smoothly.

 

No one expects a trainer’s third badge to be stolen when they have proof of the trainer beating other gyms at five badge challenges and higher.

 

The heist had gone off perfectly with the only mess up being a small broken window at the end when she’d stumbled and slammed her elbow into the glass. Leaf didn’t even know what had tripped her, but it was more than a little annoying that her perfect night had a sour end. She still didn’t get captured, but it was more than a little annoying and she made sure to use her team to work out her frustrations.

 

They were all much too happy for her to do so, but it was very effective.

 

Now with her brother back as a target, Leaf was feeling that same old annoyance she’d come to associate him with. After following the tracker Ditty placed on his bag, a secondary objective to the primary that both her and Ditto had to keep off their minds even while he did it because of Eve, she’d found him walking out of a battle center smiling like the idiot he was. Her, Sylvy, Ditty disguised as some random guy from back on Cinnabar, and Arky trailed him to a shopping street where they lost sight of him in one of the stores.

 

Leaf wanted to groan in annoyance as there shouldn’t have been any reason he would’ve noticed them. He’d walked out of the battle center with his tall owl pokemon, a Decidueye named Bella if she remembered correctly from Red gushing about Green’s luck, hanging off his arm and looking excited. Without Eve, Leaf should’ve had a clear shot to get close while trailing, but here she was, sitting in a cafe slightly down the road and across the street from where she’d last seen them.

 

‘They must have taken a back exit... but then why does the tracker still put them in the building?’ Leaf thought to herself as she propped her head up with her hand while her elbow rested on the table, ‘Bitch must be better than I gave her credit for if she spotted me... does she have actual eyes in the back of her head or did she sense me somehow.’ Leaf was going to be doing some research in her pokedex later for certain, ‘I also need to get her back for stealing my underwear. This chair is fucking cold.’

 

Did she have time to change before leaving the pokemon center? Yes, but she didn’t really care about the draft either. She honestly enjoyed going without every now and then so she could surprise one of the team with some upskirt action.

 

“Why are we doing this again?” Arky asked as he fidgeted in Ditty’s hands. He was still getting used to the chastity cage that Leaf made him wear so he had trouble getting comfortable. While it had grown on him a bit, he looked forward to getting it taken off for good behavior in a couple days.

 

“We’re looking for Green, Mistress’ brother, so we can either steal something from him or get him in trouble somehow.” Sylvy answered the Zorua from his seat next to Leaf. His eyes were still trained on the entrance of the busy shop that they’d last seen Green go into.

 

“I could make a scene disguised as him to get him in trouble.” Ditty spoke up, eager to help out.

 

“No.” Leaf answered as she lifted her head up off her hand and sat up straight. She reached into a pack on her left side, opposite of her pokeballs, and pulled out a white device that looked like a circular pocket watch. Unlike a pocket watch it was the size of her open hand and had a digital screen that dominated the front of the device. After pressing a button on the side, the screen flared to life showing dark green, circular lines in a grid pattern that had a single, lime green dot on it close to the center. She clicked another button on the side and the picture zoomed in, showing the dot was now slightly further away, but still over top of the center point, “The tracker is still in the building they went into. Ditty, I’m going to need a disguise. Arky, did you get my brother’s scent when he was leaving the Pokemon Center like I asked you to?”

 

“Yep.” he said, but after a moment he nodded as he remembered he was the only one there Leaf couldn’t understand. It was hard to remember that sometimes when she could understand both Ditty, since he can somehow tell the difference between poke-speak and human-speak, and Sylvy.

 

“Good. I’ll be holding on to you as I walk in and I need you to tell me if you pick up their scent. We’ll scope the place out and if they’re not there I’m getting back that tracker.” Leaf stood up with her declaration and her pokemon followed her lead.

 

After some pets and promises to let him back out soon, Sylvy was returned to his ball and an alleyway provided the perfect place for Leaf to change her appearance. A Meowth lazing about on an open window in the alley gave her a cat call that she then winked at, but beyond that no one saw her change.

 

Less than two minutes later a completely different looking girl walked out of the alley way with a Zorua in her arms. Her light brown hair was tied into a bun under Ditty’s body and her fake hair was now a golden blond. Her face was changed a bit and she’d put in silver contacts to change her blue eyes. On top of that she sprayed herself down with a cheap perfume that was the most commonly bought out at every store she’d seen, a honey and lavender blend. Leaf hated most perfumes and cologne, but that’s precisely why she had it, because she’d never wear it to her brother’s knowledge.

 

She walked across the street and up the road with a happy Arky held up by her arms. His body was between her tits, pressing in on the tank top that she was wearing. She was certain if he didn’t have his cage on then he’d have a hard on right now, but he was saved from her embarrassing him for now. She was certain he’d not be able to control himself as well when he took it off and that would lead to all kinds of situations she’d be able to tease him about. For now though, they had work to do.

 

The front of the store had a double door as an entrance with two large glass windows on either side. The mannequins showed off some casual clothing with a bit of lingerie, but nothing that was super high quality, or price. It was the kind of place she wouldn’t mind getting a five finger discount from, but she’d need to find something that really suited her taste to do so. Otherwise she’d just stick to her cheap, replaceable, and easily rippable clothes that she always wore.

 

There was a concerning tensing from Arky a few moments after they walked in that had Leaf walking to the side of the store, towards the changing booths, to see what was wrong. She grabbed a blouse on the way so it wouldn’t look suspicious before locking her self in the stall.

 

“There’s an illusion sphere in the front of the store.” Arky’s little name repetitions meant little to Leaf, but after Ditty translated it into her ear it had Leaf stiffening as much as he had.

 

Leaf pulled out the radar again, pointing it away from the store entrance as she turned it on. Sure enough, the small dot was now under the center point meaning the tracker was behind her. A million and one thoughts blared through Leaf’s mind, but the biggest was easily, “That bastard got a fucking Zoroark himself...” her eye was twitching in annoyance but her grip on Arky stayed soft, “What’s he doing at the front of the store though?” she looked down at her Zorua, hoping he’d be able to answer.

 

“I can only see the sphere the Zoroark’s making. It looks like an almost completely see-through purple shield around the display at the front left of the building.” Ditty started to translate for Leaf by whispering what he was saying into her ear while he kept talking, “It has to be a powerful one too since it’s mostly blocking out the scent. I can smell that Espeon here too.”

 

Just as Ditty finished telling Leaf what Arky said, there was a small flash of light as Sylvy let himself out of his pokeball, “I know what they’re doing.” he quickly said as he fully materialized with a smirk on his face.

 

“Green’s fucking Eve in the middle of the display.” Leaf answered like it was obvious, making Sylvy blush a bit in embarrassment, “She wasn’t exactly subtle about that fetish with how much she liked to flaunt having been fucked by him before this journey started.”

 

“Right, sorry.” He reached up and tapped his ball, making it suck him back up and leaving Leaf with only Arky and Ditty.

 

Leaf started to scratch the top of Arky’s head as she thought about how she could abuse this situation she’d found herself in. Getting involved was a certainty, but how she went about it mattered a great deal. If she tried to give her brother an ultimatum, he’d go with whatever option spited her for certain. He hated ultimatums with a passion and often would pick the worst option out of principle or spite. If she simply tried to join in then she’d at least get to see her brother in action beyond the small snippets she’d seen of him and Eve before their journey. But... if she were to get Eve on her side...

 

‘Keep going, you’re getting there~’ the familiar voice of the psychic spoke into her mind and Leaf winced in annoyance.

 

‘How long-’

 

‘From the moment I was out of my ball I picked up Sylvy’s mind just down the street and yours right after.’ Eve cut her off while the phantom sensations of what she was doing drifted through the Telepathy, ‘I’m afraid your plan of posing as a different person won’t work. Master has almost as strong a nose as me now and has your scent. Even under that perfume, he noticed when you walked in.’

 

‘Acreus damn it!’ Leaf growled in frustration as she held Arky a bit harder, smothering him into her breasts, ‘Have you been able to whittle down his no incest thing?’

 

‘Yes actu-’ the line of thought cut off and there was a sudden spike of pleasure through the connection. Leaf could already feel her freshly put on panties starting to get wet and if she didn’t get dicked down by the end of this she was going to be pissed, ‘Sorry, just came a little bit. It’s incredibly hard to have two conversations while being fucked against a glass window.’

 

‘Now you’re just bragging.’ Leaf rolled her eyes but she was eager to hear how much Eve had worked her brother’s walls down on his stupid no incest thing, ‘How much have you worked him down to? Kissing? Trading oral? More?’

 

‘After that teleporter mishap he no longer has any kind of revulsion thinking about family that way so he might be open for it, provided you ask first~’ Eve teased her at the end as they both knew Leaf would never ask. Only Sylvy got to see her beg and Leaf was going to keep it that way.

 

‘And if I just walk in there and join in what would he do?’ Leaf was thinking of employing the same method she used to get Sylvy as her mate. Surely her brother would get hard thinking of her when she’s right next to him getting railed.

 

‘There isn’t enough room and you wouldn’t make it past Zoroark’s barrier without causing a scene. Besides-’ Eve sent her a mental picture, one that showed the Espeon staring into the reflection of the glass to see the display she was in from her view.

 

Green’s hand was pressing her face against the glass but beside them a Luxray was pounding the ass of a Lucario, the latter looking completely flushed with embarrassment while the former was smiling wide while showing his sharp, pearly white teeth. Above them, on a platform of his own making, was a Zoroark and a Zorua, both Hisuian forms. The transparent platform showed off the large balls and small ass of the former but he didn’t seem like he was a part of the action. The Zorua with him was resting her head atop of his, looking down at the action below with an eagerness in her eyes that made her look adorable. Circling around the two groups was a camera that was held by two vines that lead back to the Decidueye that Leaf had seen her brother with earlier. By her talons were two pokeballs with two more pokemon that looked like they were eagerly awaiting their turn.

 

‘-there’s just no more room.’ Eve finally finished her thought as Leaf took in the picture fully.

 

Leaf grit her teeth in annoyance while Akry asked her something, “Talking to my brother’s Espeon, hold on.” she quickly said as she started thinking of ways to ruin her brother’s fun out of spite. Whether that spite was for her stupid brother not fucking her or Eve being a bragging bitch, she hadn’t decided yet. The easiest way to ruin his fun would be to simply tell the manager, but that was too easy and not nearly fun enough. What she was going to do was march over there and start pounding on the wall until the whole thing came down. She was still in disguise after all and could play the role of a shocked shopper after the illusion fell.

 

‘How about instead you sit right there and let the sensations of your brother’s dick flow through you second hand.’ Eve started flooding her with sensations using her Synchronize ability, enough so that Leaf’s legs shook suddenly. She could feel the sensations of a fat cock spreading her wide open and thrusting deep enough that it bulged her belly. Leaf’s pussy clenched on nothing, but she could feel Eve’s as it gripped her brother’s dick with enough force to pick out the individual veins on its surface, ‘I’ve picked up a trick or two since we started this journey, so just sit back and relax~’

 

Leaf could feel her pussy dripping through the fabric of her panties. The lust was already starting to trail down her legs and her shivering was growing worse by the second. Soon her legs grew weak enough that she fell to her knees and she started spreading her legs subconsciously as she felt Eve doing the same. She started biting her lip to keep her voice to herself while hugging Arky tightly to her chest. Arky’s ears had perked up as he could easily smell her arousal rising sharply and even Ditty, wrapped around her head as he was, was starting to get excited from the smell.

 

Sylvy popped out of his pokeball the moment Leaf fell to her knees and was assaulted by the scent of her arousal. He held in his growl as the changing room they were in was in the middle of a row of five and he didn’t know if the other’s were occupied, ‘Eve!’ he shouted in his mind as he instantly knew this was her doing somehow, ‘Whatever you’re doing stop it right now!’

 

‘No~’ Eve answered him with a hum before she giggled, ‘Wouldn’t you rather take her right here and now anyway? Really put your new mate in her place? Congrats by the way.’

 

‘Thanks.’ he said simply before the anger returned in his mental voice, ‘What are you doing to her!?’

 

‘This~’ Leaf let out a gasp as the sensations suddenly stop but at the same time Sylvy felt his sister fully connect with his mind. He was barraged by strange, wondrous sensations of what a pussy being fucked really felt like. He could feel the muscles of his sister’s spade clamping down on a large, throbbing dick that was no doubt Green’s. He could feel his human brother’s large balls slapping into his sister’s lower belly from the force of his thrusts. The cool surface of the glass that his sister’s head was pushed against. The strength of the hands holding Eve as she was shown her place so completely and fully. It was no wonder that Leaf was a shivering mess, he was getting close to the same as his cock had fully slid from his sheath in the few seconds he had to experience what his sister was going through.

 

Then the connection cut and a small hum from Leaf holding in a moan was the only clue he had as to where it had gone. Arky had hopped down from her hold and Ditty was in the process of sliding off her head, both looking on with concern overriding their lust. Sylvy opened his mouth to say something, but his words wouldn’t come out as he caught sight of just how much his mate was leaking onto the white tile floor. He could smell her arousal and it clouded his mind while also making his mouth water.

 

‘... Oh she’s going to punish me so hard for this.’ his declaration had his sister full on laughing in his mind as he made his way to Leaf, “Arky, Ditty-” his commanding voice, even as low as it was, made the two pokemon slightly jump, “-tear her clothes off.” Ditty wasted no time following his order but Arky hesitated before helping.

 

Leaf stayed quiet as she felt her clothes being ripped from her body. She didn’t dare open her mouth to say anything or she was going to let out a long moan that would get them caught instantly. Half of her mind wanted to return her pokemon now and walk, no matter how drunkenly, straight to the Zoroark’s illusion to ruin Eve’s plan. That half was not only drowned out by the pleasure that Eve was pushing into her mind, but also by another of her mind that was watching her mate saunter up to her with a raging erection between his four legs. His tip was already leaking pre and his balls seemed heavy with a load just for her as they swayed with his steps.

 

The tanktop and skirt Leaf had worn were in pieces around her. Her bra was likewise in tatters, allowing her breasts to feel the chill of the changing room they were in. It didn’t take long for her panties to join the growing pile of scrap cloth on the floor as Sylvy tore them off himself. The only bit of clothing that was taken off normally was her belt and shoes which soon joined her bag against the wall.

 

Sylvy wasted no time. He used his ribbons to flip Leaf over into the perfect breeding position with her face against the floor and her hands held behind her back. Her tits were out of his reach like this, but the feeling of making her his bitch like a feral animal topped being able to play with the soft, pillowy fun bags. It also allowed Ditty to have some fun himself.

 

“Ditty-” the pink blob straightened up slightly, “-worship those tits of hers and keep her quiet. Arky-” the Zorua perked up next, looking hopeful to get in on the action, “-remember this moment the next time you even think you might step out of line.” Sylvy smirked as he started to press in and the Zorua was left to sulk.

 

With his two teammates tended to, Sylvy began to push into Leaf, feeling her familiar, tight walls, greet him with warmth and pressure in equal measure. As he sank inch after inch into her, Ditty morphed his body around her tits while also sticking some of his pink body into her mouth and around her neck. The mass of pink blob in her mouth soon formed into a horse cock the perfect size of her throat. Ditty should know, he’s done this before.

 

When Sylvy’s knot kissed Leaf’s pussy lips while still trapped in his sheath, the girl lost the fight and was about to moan out from the pleasure she was receiving on two fronts. Ditty caught it and tightened himself around her throat, cutting off any air before it could get out and make a noise beyond a choked gasp. After a moment he let up and started to time his thrusts to alternate with Sylvy’s own. Since he could turn any part of his body into an erogenous zone, he felt more pleasure than the other two, but he could also control his orgasms easily for the same reason.

 

As they got into a rhythm, Arky watched on in desperation. The chastity cage on his sheath was super tight and it wasn’t getting any better as he watched his trainer be taken by the two veteran teammates. He had a paw over top of it, slowly getting more and more precum smeared on his pawpads while he tried to get some pleasure out of this himself. After over a week with the thing on him, Arky’s balls were aching for some kind of release.

 

For the first time in his life, Arky felt something press against his mind, ‘I could help you with that~’ the voice was sensual and seductive, ‘I’m sure you’re close enough to bursting that fucking as an illusion will get you off, right?’

 

Arky didn’t know how the psychic was able to connect to him, but he was horny enough to not care, ‘I still can’t cum with this thing locking my dick up. I’ve tried.’

 

‘And if it was suddenly off, would you do something for the one who did it?’ the voice said back. Arky didn’t need much to realize this was probably the Espeon his Mistress had spoken of moments earlier.

 

‘Anything.’ he was just that desperate to get off that he didn’t care.

 

‘Even if Leaf will most certainly keep it on you longer as punishment?’

 

‘Yes!’ Arky didn’t care about the future. If he could get the cage off and just fully cum just once, he’d be happy.

 

‘Then here’s what you are going to do~’ there was a purr in her voice as she described, in great detail, what he was going to do the moment the chastity cage came off, starting with getting some lube out of Leaf’s bag beside him.

 

*****

 

Even while getting railed against the glass of the store they’d chosen, Eve finished setting up the perfect plan to fuck with Leaf and Sylvy. Her pussy was leaking like a faucet and she could feel it dripping from her rear paws to the floor below from where it had snaked its way down her thighs. Her spade was gripping her Master with all the strength she could muster, hoping to feel him filling her with seed soon while all the people on the other side of the glass watched.

 

Right now there was a couple holding hands and looking at whatever outfit had been in the window before they started, staring towards her as her breath fogged up the window and her pussy was stretched to its limit. Her Master’s hands were pushing her face against the glass firmly, yet still gentle enough to not crack it, and also pulling her tail up to keep her ass the perfect height for him. Oh how she loved it when he held her up by her tail like this.

 

With her plan told to Arky and his cage unlocked, she was able to let the dice fall where they may and focus on getting her mate to fill her up, “Please give me your seed Master!” she was told she could be as loud as she wanted and she was going to do so, “Make me look like I’ve already got an egg in me!” Eve could feel Green’s grip on her tighten and his cock throbbed hard as she finished. He really, really , wanted to put an egg in her, but she knew he’d hold himself back from committing to it. Their journey had only just started after all.

 

One of the fingers of the hand holding her against the glass snaked its way from on top of her muzzle to inside it. Instantly Eve was sucking and licking it in between her heavy breaths that fogged up the glass. She could feel Green through their connection, she knew he was getting close. He’d held himself back for so long so she could enjoy this moment as long as she could and she loved him so much for it, but now she just wanted to feel him flooding her womb while the people around them watched on, oblivious to it happening.

 

Eve felt her second orgasm starting up, the feeling of her juices squirting out of her one she loved so dearly. Even with half the sensation being taken away and given to Leaf, the position Eve was in easily made up for any loss of physical pleasure. Her pussy tightened down around her mate’s shaft, squeezing him and milking him for his seed, begging to be given what it wanted in the most carnal way possible.

 

As Green bottomed out, the first rope of cum filled her with such warmth that Eve shivered from it. Even as pleasure wracked her body, she could feel the heat from Green’s cum spreading to the rest of her body. It started in her pussy of course and soon she could feel it running down her legs, matting her fur down as it went. She didn’t even try to count the jets of cum that she could feel traveling down his cock. All that mattered was feeling it balloon out her stomach as more and more overflowed out of her canine pussy’s lips. Thin streams of cum shot off to the sides, up over her ass, across Green’s abs, it got everywhere as he was cumming.

 

Then Eve felt him pull out, leaving her pussy a gaping mess that his cock left a thick, white cum trail leading out of. Before she could question what he was doing, Eve found herself turned around and the shaft of her Master was right in front of her face. Green had repositioned his hands to hold her head level with his cumming cock, which was still shooting cum all over her, while the hand holding up her tail pressed her ass against the glass. A mental image from the man showing what he thought the sight would look like from the outside, with her leaking, gaping spade smushed up against the glass, filled Eve’s mind and made her violently shiver from ecstasy.

 

Then he slapped his cumming cock on the side of her muzzle, pulling her away from the image, “Open bitch.” Eve had his cock in her mouth before he even had the second word out.

 

The taste of her mate’s cum was still as divine as ever. It filled her with more lust than Salazzle's pheromones could ever hope to match. She felt her pussy sliding against the glass as it twitched from her weakening orgasm, cum leaking from it still. The warm seed fell down her legs and down the glass, but that didn’t distract her from making sure every inch of the cock in her mouth was worshiped like it deserved.

 

When he pressed it further down her throat, the tip still cumming weakly, Eve fully suppressed her gag reflex and held her breath. Slowly she sunk down his length, cum pooling at her lips and running down her chin every inch of the way. Soon she was nose to crotch with him and she could slide her tongue out to lap at his cum and lust covered balls. She could feel him stretching out her throat as his hand switched to holding up her head by her ears. The slight sting it brought was nothing compared to the feeling of being dominated so thoroughly by him.

 

Green gave her a few little thrusts, just enough for his sack to swing off of his thighs, before he started to pull out again. He was just as slow as he had been going in, allowing Eve to clean his cock as it made it’s way out. Even though she tried to keep the cum in her mouth, there was too much still clinging to him to do so. The moment her throat was clear she swallowed what she could and her tongue worked to get even more. It was more important than breathing as she could easily hold her breath longer if she needed to.

 

When the softening length finally fell from her mouth, Eve gathered the last of her Master’s cum in her mouth while he was lifting her head up to his own. She opened her mouth to show him and then closed it. A loud gulp followed as the meager amount that had been left over joined the rest in her stomach. The lustful smile that stretched across her Master’s face was one that made her heart skip a beat.

 

Eve expected a kiss, a deep one that would last at least a minute or two as they embraced, but then Green’s head shot forward and he sank his teeth into her neck. There was a jolt that shook Eve’s body as he bit down into her fur. That jolt intensified as his hands left her dangling for only a moment, his bite the only thing keeping her up. Then his arms wrapped around her and held her to his body tighter than he’d ever hugged her before. Eve trembled from the experience, her first full force mate bite that wasn’t a soft one like he usually did.

 

With his teeth in her neck and his arms wrapped around her, Eve’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as her body went limp in the strong arms of her Master. Never before had she felt so submissive, so vulnerable, so turned on. The fire that lit in her pussy was like what she’d thought a ‘heat’ would be like as it made her abused love tunnel crave to be filled again and again until she was so thoroughly fucked that her legs wouldn’t work. She didn’t dare move to make it a reality though as the strong arms of her mate held her to his chest and his teeth digging into her neck held the allure of danger even though she knew he would never hurt her.

 

When he pulled off her neck the sensations slowly ebbed away, fading into memory by the second. Green licked the spot he’d bitten into like a pokemon would before trailing those licks upwards. It gave Eve the perfect chance to calm her racing heart and her throbbing spade. Soon they were looking into one another’s eyes and her Master had that teasing glint in them that he always denied having. The sweat that covered his face, the smell of his cum filling the air, the predatory eyes that he stared at her with, it all came together in the perfect image that was her mate, “Remember, you’re mine first and I’m yours, for the rest of eternity.” Then he goes and ruins the image by saying something so corny that she had to fight not to giggle.

 

By Arceus she loved this man.

 

“Hmmm~ You’ll have to do that biting more often Master~” Eve and him pressed their foreheads together, enjoying the closeness for a few more moments, “I love you.”

 

“And I love you too.” Green replied, his voice soft and intimate.

 

As the two pulled apart they were quick to press their lips together, cementing the moment as the crowds around them watched on without ever really seeing them. Just as the kiss was getting started, Eve cut her connection with Leaf. She could hear the woman curse in her mind as she’d been so close to an orgasm, but that only made the moment all the sweeter.

 

‘Dominated by my mate in the middle of public, cucking my human sister and my brother with the feeling of my mate’s cock, getting a full force mate bite from the love of my life, and it’s all recorded too. Today has just been the best day ever~’ Eve thought just to herself as she wrapped her forelegs around Green’s neck and eagerly wrestled his tongue with her own.

 

Beside them the ground under Ryu and Volt was already wet with cum when Green’s flood of seed happened. They were laying on their sides with Volt having wrapped his forelegs around Ryu, his barbed length still buried in the jackal’s ass. Ryu’s own length was still hard and leaking cum as Volt’s tail was wrapped around his knot with the star tip slowly sliding over his balls. The smaller Lucario had his upper body slightly twisted so he could kiss Volt, of which the two had been doing so for the past few minutes. Neither of them seemed to notice that Green was finishing up with Eve and that it was time for the second group.

 

Behind all of them, Bella was finishing up the first part of the video. She was happy that she’d gotten the view of Eve’s pussy being pressed up against the glass from outside. She was also very glad that Zoroark was just as excited to make the video as she was. It was almost like they were on the same wavelength as the moment her Master pressed Eve’s rear against the glass, both of them knew the camera needed to get a shot of that angle. He extended his sphere of influence even when she didn’t tell him she was going to do it beforehand. It made Bella just a bit sad that he was going to be leaving soon, but thankfully his daughter was just as eager to see her illusions through a camera lens as well. Little Rose was going to make an excellent understudy in the art of film making if Bella had anything to say about it.

 

As their kiss ended, Green sat down Eve and she wobbled over to Bella as the man began to speak, “Ryu, Volt-” the two perked up and looked over at him, “-you can snuggle more when we get back to the Pokemon Center. For now you two got to return so the rest of the team can have room." The store front they’d found had a large display in the front of the store, but it was nowhere near big enough for the whole team to be out at once.

 

“Aww.” Ryu was the one to speak but Volt’s forelegs pulling him into a tighter hug showed he had the same opinion on being returned.

 

Green nodded his head sadly as Eve levitated him their pokeballs, “Yeah, sorry guys-”

 

“Hold on.” Zoroark spoke up and everyone watched as the floor beneath Volt and Ryu started to rise up. The two of them stayed together as Zoroark’s freshly made platform lifted them up and away from the floor. They were turned around and their backs were placed against the wall opposite of him, but fully out of the way of the rest of the team, “That should be satisfactory.” he looked to Green with a smile, one that Green was quick to match.

 

“Thanks. Are you sure you can keep up the energy drain for all this though?” Green didn’t want to have the illusion fall in the middle of his team’s fun. It would be the fine afterwards as that would be at most annoying since he gave no shits about random people seeing him naked, but it would still be embarrassing all the same.

 

“This is nothing compared to the illusion I first put you through Master.” Zoroark chuckled as he went back to his meditative position, “Now enjoy your fun. I believe my daughter was a part of the next scene.”

 

“That she is.” Green nodded as Eve swapped the pokeballs for Luna’s. Green pressed the button for Luna’s pokeball and the Absol materialized in the puddle of cum he’d made on the floor. Her eyes went to his almost immediately and had an eager glint to them, “Why don’t you get that ass up for me and I’ll eat it out while I recover?” Luna smiled lustfully and blushed a bit as she made a show of doing as he asked. She turned around slowly, bent her forelegs, putting her chest firmly in her Master’s cum, and wiggled her raised ass to make it as enticing for him as possible.

 

Then she looked forward out of the store and froze.

 

‘That’s... a lot of humans...’ Luna thought to herself as she took in the crowds of people moving about the street, many of whom had a pokemon by their side, but they were secondary as she took in the dozens of humans though. She’d never been scared of humans before, more so she thought of them as the abusers Team Plasma told her pack they were, but here? In front of so many? Luna felt her heart starting to race a little as her body locked up as adrenaline started spiking. She felt one of her front paws raise as she reflexively took a step back. Battles were one thing, this was something else.

 

Two big arms wrapped around her body and pulled her into a hug that made her flinch at first, but she quickly melted into the familiar hold of her Master, “Easy Luna, easy. I’ve got you.” His words were as soft as his hands and held the same firmness to them, “It’s alright, they can’t see us at all, Zoroark is making sure of that.” His words did little to calm her, but his scent and hands were practically forcing Luna to relax.

 

“I’d...” Luna started, but the words caught in her throat.

 

She felt the familiar sensation of Eve making her presence known in her mind. It was a courtesy since she was capable of doing it without her knowing a thing, ‘It’s alright. We can do your scene with Rose later in private. This is a lot different from a battle-’

 

“This is different from a battle, Luna.” Green cut off Eve’s mental message as he unknowingly repeated her words out loud, “This is just something we’ll have to work on and overcome.” he kissed the oval gem on her head and held her tight to his chest, uncaring of the cum already in her fur sticking to his skin.

 

With her Master holding her and her Mistress filling her mind with the warmth of both her love and his, Luna was able to work up the will to speak, “I’d like to go back in my ball Master.” it felt like she was letting him down saying that, “I’m sor-”

 

“No.” Green cut her off with a simple statement as he moved his hand away from her back to raise her head up. Looking right into her eyes, Green continued speaking, “You don’t have to apologize for anything.” Just as Luna was starting to look away in shame, Green pulled her into a kiss that made her heart start pounding again. She twisted a little bit and wrapped her forelegs around his neck, deepening the kiss as much as she could. Green didn’t care about the cum she was getting on his back, all he cared about was helping calm his lover down.

 

While they kissed, Eve made another connection with Rose while still giving Luna the warm love that Espeon had for her, ‘Since Luna won’t be a part of the next scene, what are you wanting to do?’

 

‘Can I be a part of Milo’s scene at the end Mommy?’ she asked eagerly and Eve shivered at the name, ‘I really want to get written on and parade it around like he does! You can also treat me like a fuck toy with him too since my mom was part Fairy-Type!’

 

Eve giggled at the little Zorua’s excitement as she nodded her head up at her, ‘We can do the first part, but you’ll have to share Milo’s punishment~’ Eve didn’t even need an answer as the little Zorua was practically vibrating in anticipation. Eve evilly laughed in her mind as Rose would be regretting that soon.

 

Green separated from Luna and held her close, allowing the Absol to have access to his neck while Eve handed him the pokeball he’d dropped, “We’ll work on this the next time we’re in town, or on the cruise ship if we have the time for a fight or two.”

 

Luna nuzzled his neck as she happily replied, “Alright Master.” Then she began to lick his neck a few times while awaiting her return that happened a moment later. Green handed off Luna’s pokeball to Eve while Bella handed off the camera to two illusionary hands that looked like Zoroark’s.

 

With her wings free, Bella stopped channeling her Ghost-Typing and fully stood on the cum filled floor. It wasn’t even given a thought as she walked past Green, her wing running along his collar bone as did so, and spread herself for him. Both her wings were lifted up and pushed against the glass while her vines moved her cloak of black and dark teal feathers out of the way. With the view unobstructed, Bella’s leaking cloaca could be seen surrounded by wet feathers that ran down her thighs. Since the owl’s cowl was pulled back she was able to turn her head fully around and see her Master’s appreciative gaze taking in her needy body.

 

“Make this birdy sing for the camera Master~” she smiled before turning her head back around. While she’d love to watch as her Master took her from behind, she also wanted to see the crowds of people only a thick pane of glass away, many of whom were glancing into the store as they passed while others even fully looked at whatever display the illusion had up. She also knew that it was a little weird for others that she could turn her head entirely around.

 

Bella felt her Master’s hands on her sides within a few seconds of looking away. They ran through her feathers, moving down her body slow enough to be enticing but still fast enough to show how eager he was. As they came to her hips, she fully wrapped her vines around her body to keep what looked like the end of her feathery cloak pinned and out of the way of the camera. It was really just her tail feathers though since her ‘cloak’ was simply the different colored feathers on her back.

 

A squawk of surprise left Bella’s beak as Green’s hands shot between her legs and suddenly lifted her up. Her thighs soon rested on the large human’s shoulders and his hot breath was right up against her leaking sex. Being so high up, Bella felt even more on display than she had moments ago and shivered in delight, excitement and pleasure as Green placed a simple kiss on her cloaca. Then he placed another that lasted a few seconds longer while his hands, which were wrapped around her thighs to hold her in place, moved back and forth to rub her soft feathers.

 

Green pulled away after his fourth kiss, licking his lips to break the strands of lust that were still connecting him Bella’s cloaca with their usual sap-like consistency, “By the time I’m done with you these amazing legs aren’t going to be able to hold you up.” he punctuated his words with a penetrating attack from his tongue that made Bella’s legs shiver.

 

“Do your worst, Master. Please , do your worst~” Bella trilled a little at the end as she felt her walls clamp down on his tongue for a few moments. She really should’ve seen this coming as he loved eating any of them out. She’ll have to remember that when she gets around to tying him up to a bed for him to be used by the whole team.

 

“With pleasure.” Green smiled wide before diving in like a man dying of thirst who’d been given an oasis to drink from. His lips molded to Bella’s cloaca rim, kissing it deeply in the most depraved and amazing fashion. His tongue stretched her walls while lapping up every bit of her lubricating fluids that it could. His nose was pressed into her feathers as he pushed as deep as he possibly could into her body. The scent from her lust covered feathers alone was intoxicating and he shuddered from it as he ate out his shiny Decidueye like the loving partner he was.

 

Bella’s cloaca juices dripped down Green’s chin, his neck and a few beads even met with the cum splatters on his chest from his finish with Eve. Below all that his cock was throbbing with a need for stimulation. Every little flex was met with a small amount of precum shooting from the tip. Every big flex ended up adding some more of his fluids to the glass in front of them, which already had a few errant streaks of cum from his explosive finish with Eve and subsequent oral cleaning.

 

Zoroark did his job to the best of his ability and got an amazing shot of this from the inside since he couldn’t take the camera outside while still maintaining his illusion sphere.

 

As Green continued to eat out Bella, and the bird started to moan and gasp from the treatment, Eve was working on the next two pokemon. Milo was released from his ball and was now side by side with the much smaller Rose, both of them looking at her with excitement. After giving Luna’s ball to Ryu and Volt, she retrieved the magic marker from Green’s bag that they’d used to write all kinds of things on Milo before, “Now then, let’s see get you two all prettied up for your showroom debut.”

 

*****

 

Sylvy was going to pin Arky down and make him eat his own cum out of his ass the moment he finishes. The transformed Zorua was disguised as Green and was pounding him hard while his hands were wrapped around his waist. Sylvy almost didn’t have to fuck Leaf since the force of Arky’s thrusts were moving him enough to do it for him. He still added his own power to it so she’d get a couple orgasm’s before he knotted her since he was a good mate like that. That didn’t change his anger at Arky though, but it did keep him from simply throwing the free’d Dark-Type off him.

 

Instead, Sylvy was making sure he kept this pace through the threat of doing just that, “If those thrusts get any weaker I’ll return you to your ball early and you’ll be wearing that cage for the rest of the year.” He wanted to shout, but he had to keep his voice to a low growl since he didn’t know how thin the walls for the changing room booths were. The fact he could smell the sex that had happened in this room told him that what they were doing happened often enough, but he still didn’t want to get himself or his mate caught.

 

His ribbons were extended and wrapped around the two other’s he was fucking. One of them kept Leaf’s hands behind her back. Another kept her head against the floor where Ditty was molded around her head and chest. The third was wrapped around Arky’s neck like a leash, pulling him forward whenever Sylvy wanted a really deep and powerful thrust. The fourth and last was wrapped around Arky’s balls just so the Dark-Type knew exactly who was in charge still.

 

With a sharp pull on the ribbon acting like a leash, Sylvy growled again, “Harder. I want to feel those balls hitting mine like a Double Slap~” he couldn’t stop the lusty growl that rose in his throat as Arky followed his orders immediately. Sylvy really could just stop moving entirely now with how rough Arky was being, but he pressed on and kept adding his own strength to the thrusts both forward and back. To do anything less was an insult to both his mate and his pride in his sexual ability.

 

Ditty watched it all in the weird way he was able to take in the world around him while the amorphous blob he currently was. To stop himself from cumming he’d stopped making the parts of him face fucking his Mistress and sliding all over her tits pleasure receptors. He’d cum the moment the others were just like he usually did, but until then he’d enjoy the look of mind melting pleasure that was written on their Mistress’ face. It was a sight he’d grown to cherish as she rarely let herself be looked at as anything other than a pillar of dominance when she fucked anyone besides Sylvy.

 

He had to tighten his hold on her neck again to cut off the loud moan that she was about to unleash. Ditty could feel it vibrate in her throat and the choked, muffled sound still escaped despite his best attempts to stop it. Now he regretted turning off his pleasure receptors as the vibrations from her that deep moan would’ve felt fantastic on his slimy shaft. He corrected his mistake and activated a few on the flared head of the horse cock he had shoved down her throat. That would make sure he felt her future moans but wasn’t enough to get him to cum instantly.

 

Back with the other boys, Sylvy could feel Leaf’s pussy clamping down on him. She was cumming for a second time already and it was getting close to throwing him over the edge, not that Arky wasn’t helping him in that regard. The illusion-ed fox was taking his orders as seriously as he could, ponding his ass as hard as he could with long, fast thrusts. It made Sylvy eager to see just how much cum had been pent up inside the Dark-Types balls. He could even feel his own knot starting to inflate just a bit more, sliding his sheath off it entirely for the first time since they started. He absolutely loved the feeling of its bulbous size parting his mate’s sex a little bit more with every thrust.

 

He held back his orgasm though as he wasn’t about to be the first to blow, not when Arky needed to know his place. Sylvy didn’t know what kind of magic BS, as Green would put it, Arky’s illusions used, but he knew enough that, even while illusioned, the fox’s cum was going to come flying out of that fake shaft of his. He wasn’t going to let himself cum until he felt his belly warm from the Dark-Type’s seed, no matter how much he desperately wanted to shove his growing knot in his mate and fuck her while it swelled up.

 

Leaf was still in the throes of her orgasm and currently her mind was blank beyond wanting to get even more pleasure from the males taking her. She didn’t register that Arky had joined, all she cared about was the equine dick that was molded to fit her throat perfectly and the feeling of her mate pounding her pussy harder than he ever had before. The only thing missing was the feeling that started it all, the feeling of her brother’s cock fucking Eve.

 

When she felt it inside her it was like Sylvy fucking her for the first time all over again. The feeling of her brother cumming in Eve filled her with a yearning that almost broke her mind. Then when he turned the Espeon around and shoved his huge cock down her throat, Leaf’s mind did break somewhat. She could taste his cum, feel the phantom sensations of it dripping down her chin and pooling in her mouth. Every time Eve swallowed so did Leaf and when her brother pulled out, spraying a few last spurts on Eve’s tongue, both of them wanted more. Now she was without the sensations, but she held on to the memories even as her mind was melted by the pleasure of it all.

 

What Leaf did have was enough mental power to know that Sylvy was close to cumming and from the increased groping Ditty was doing with her breasts, he was edging himself to synchronise his orgasm with the Sylveon. The feeling of her breasts being groped by the blob of pink slime was like a message only much rougher and much more enthusiastic. She could feel him nibbling and sucking her nipples with new mouths he made out of his body. A phallic shape was between her breasts too, sliding against her chest while her tits were pressed against either side of it. Add on the slimy consistency, something she knew he could control, and she felt like she was being groped by large hands after having been covered in cum while still giving a boob job. Just like that orgy with Mew the first week she started her journey.

 

As Leaf regained more higher function with the ebbing of her second orgasm, Arky was close to losing his as he felt his first peak in over a week approaching. He did nothing to hold it back and followed the pulls of the ribbon on his neck like the perfect subordinate he was. The heavy human balls he had now slapped against Sylvy’s with enough force that he was sure people outside the changing room could hear them. That only made him more excited though. He’d never thought that being caught fucking in public like this would be such a turn on by he was all for it. He still didn’t dare make much sound for fear of Sylvy’s wrath though.

 

Arky felt his illusioned balls starting to twitch and the sensitivity of his illusion cock shot up two fold. He felt the cum leaving his own cock where his body was inside his energy core and felt it leave out the tip of his false illusion one. It was a strange sensation, but he was filled with such a relief that it felt like he was on cloud nine. His backed up cum tanks emptied shot after shot into Sylvy’s ass, filling it with a week’s worth of seed. For a normal pokemon that was the equivalent of a Water-Type’s second load.

 

Soon the pearly white liquid was overflowing around Arky’s cock and down Sylvy’s body. His legs and balls were the first to feel the warm, sticky cum. It set Sylvy off and he shoved his knot into Leaf as the first rope of cum was leaving his own canine cock. He felt his it swell up the rest of the way, locking the two of them together for the next half hour at least. Every jolt of pleasure from the cum shooting from his cock caused his balls to tighten up and relax again. The movement of both males cumming had their cum coated spheres rubbing against one another like two lovers embarrassing in a shower.

 

Leaf felt the knot pop into her and her body jolted from the pleasure. Only Ditty’s horse cock, which was starting to twitch and flex quite a bit, kept her moan from being heard. She locked her pussy down around the intruder as she buried her head into Ditty’s slimy body. The feeling of warmth spreading through her core and a growing pressure from the cum being unable to leave her made Leaf start to shake. She could feel her pussy juices running down her legs, leaving behind cool and sensitive skin that she wanted nothing more than to lock around her mate behind her.

 

Sometimes she hated that he loved doggy style so much, but she’d leg lock him another time.

 

Ditty, having swapped on every pleasure receptor in his pink blob body, was on the very edge of filling his Mistress just like Sylvy was doing. His thrusting of the vaguely cock shaped part of his body between Leaf’s breasts grew faster. His body that was wrapped around most of her upper body was wiggling enough that mere skin contact was inching him closer to his end. Finally there was the large horse cock shaped mass of his body that was shoved down her throat. The flaring head was something he did on purpose as he fully blocked his airway precisely when she’d gotten a big breath of air.

 

Then Arky fell forward onto Sylvy, forcing the canine to collapse onto Leaf, tugging his knot inside the girl’s pussy in the process.

 

Leaf tried to let out a moan from the feeling and that was all it took to send Ditty over the edge. Cum that had been collecting inside his body turned into its classic pearly white color and started shooting down his cock, straight into Leaf’s stomach. The horse cock he was using bulged with the size of each load, bulging Leaf’s neck in turn as the girl took it like the cock sucking champ she was.

 

Ditty wasn’t like the other two, he only had so much cum and his control of his body allowed him to get it into his partner as fast as possible. After five throbs his cock was no longer firing off any cum beyond a small trickle. Even that he did on purpose as he knew how much his Mistress loved to taste her team’s seed. He pulled out his softening length, the horse cock losing it’s shape as he relaxed, and the trickle of seed left a trail of white that ended on the tip of his Mistress’ tongue.

 

Hot, heavy breaths filled the air as the three non slime room occupants caught their breath and rode out the rest of their peaks. Ditty still continued to play with Leaf’s tits as any pokemon would when offered the glorious fun bags. Leaf was panting as she blinked away the tears from her eyes and organised her thoughts. Sylvy was happily squished between the fake Green and Leaf, a position he’d wished to be in for a long time. Then there was Arky who’s mind was completely blank as he hugged both Sylvy and Leaf tightly. The cum leaking from Sylvy’s ass was starting to make a puddle beneath their balls. The small dripping sound was the only sound that any of the four made for a little while.

 

...

 

“Who the fucks hands are those?” Leaf was the first to get her wits about her and finally noticed the human hands that were wrapped around her and Sylvy. Her words caused Arky to lock up and as he looked forward, Leaf looked back and the two’s eyes met. There was a brief flash of shock mixed with a dozen other emotions that immediately went away the moment Arky tried to smile. Leaf had seen enough of her brother’s face to tell every single type of smile he had, and the man didn’t do ‘bashful’ or ‘embarrassed’. Since Ditty was still playing with her breasts, “Arky. Who said you could fuck anyone ?”

 

Arky had no words as he practically shrunk under her gaze.

 

“He’s fine.” Sylvy spoke up, surprising both of them, “He’s got a really good dick game Mistress. I think it’d be a shame to lock him in that cage permanently.” he glanced back at Arky and gave the Dark-Type a wink as well as a little wiggle of his ass that sent a shiver through all three of them.

 

“Really?” Leaf’s answer was a bit too joyful that it instantly had a smile dropping, “Well if you speak so highly of it, I guess you can wear the chastity cage for his last few days for him and I’ll try it out myself.”

 

“N-now hold on-” Sylvy started, but Leaf pulled her hands free of his ribbon to cut him off.

 

Leaf’s hand was as fast as a Seviper as it plucked Sylvy’s pokeball from her belt and held it up threateningly, “Either that or you spend the next week in your ball. You know you aren’t allowed to take charge when we’re on a heist, doing something important, or in front of the team .” she pointed to the enlarged balls that held the other three members of their team. Foxy was licking the top of his pokeball while shaking his ass, Nighty was looking both envious and longingly at them while his dick throbbed between his legs, and Blasty was covered in his own cum from masturbating while watching them.

 

Sylvy shrunk back with a whine as he realized just how badly he’d fucked up. There was only one way he could see his punishment at least being lessened, “It was all Eve’s fault though!” he said it quickly as he saw Leaf’s hold on the pokeball tighten.

 

“Even getting a small taste of my idiot brother’s cock isn’t an excuse to break the rules.” Leaf shifted around a bit, twisting her whole upper body so she could look at him while keeping the pokeball in his sight, “So, do you want to ride out this last little bit of pleasure before being caged for a while, or are you going to spend the next week jerking off in your pokeball?” it was a catch twenty-two and they both knew it. The former option would be hell for him, but he’d be taking his punishment on the chin and keeping some respect the team had for them. The latter would mean he was able to cum whenever he wanted, but he’d lose every bit of respect and be back to square one with Nighty.

 

Sylvy lowered his head while splaying his ears back, “I’ll behave Mistress.” he started flexing his cock to start getting as much pleasure as he could out of his last fuck for the next few days. He only hoped that the cage wasn’t as tight as it had looked on the little Zorua.

 

Leaf tossed the ball back towards her belt and used her hand to pat Sylvy on the head, “Good boy.” then her eyes went up to the fake Green, “Arky, turn back and start licking your mess clean. I expect a load just as thick before we go to bed tonight.”

 

Arky did as she asked and his illusion fell away with a flash of white light, “Yes Mistress.” he said just after landing on Sylvy’s back. He turned and jumped down to the floor where he quickly went to work lapping at the cum on Sylvy’s balls and making his way towards the Fairy-Type’s gaping ass.

 

Then Leaf’s gaze fell on Ditty, who was still playing with her tits, “As for you, Ditty, you’re only allowed to be a hat for the next week.”

 

Instantly Ditty’s worried face formed on the pink blob with a pleading look, “But Mistress-”

 

“Ah ah.” She cut him off by pressing a finger to his mouth. The digit sank into his slimy body just a bit and Leaf was now sure that he was a lot more slimy feeling than he usually was. She was unsure if it turned her on more than usual or not, “Any back talk and you’ll only be let out of your ball for battles. I know you can last longer without cumming than the rest of the team, don’t make me find out just how long.” she watched as he slunk back just like Sylvy had done.

 

There was a few moments of silence as Leaf calmed herself a bit and simply enjoyed the feeling of being knotted and pumped full of cum. It was a few blissful seconds of pleasure as Ditty continued to play with her breasts and her nipples while there was the occasional lick from Arky sneaking a bit of her pussy in while he cleaned up his own mess. Sylvy’s soft fur was pressing against her back while his sheath was bunched up against her pussy lips. Combined it was almost enough to lull her into a blissful rest period.

 

Almost. Leaf had a few more things to take care of though.

 

The woman’s hand reached out and grabbed her belt. She dragged it over, making Sylvy’s ball roll to the side in the process, and looked down at the three pokemon still in their balls, “All three of you-” she made sure to stare directly into the eyes of Foxy, Nighty and Blasty even if the last one seemed perfectly content as he always did, “-will suffer a punishment ten times worse if any of you take advantage of me like they did. It will involve cages, vibrators, pokemon graded restraints, and a Psychic-Type to make sure you’re always just at the edge but never able to cum. You now know better.” she said it as menacingly as she could and she saw the worry on both Nighty and Foxy’s faces as they took her seriously. Blasty simply nodded his head while raising a thumbs up. Leaf honestly liked her Wartortle quite a bit for that reason but his relaxed attitude did make her feel like he wasn’t taking her seriously despite the fact she knew he was, “Now, to ruin my brother’s good time.”

 

‘Or-’ Eve’s mental words made Leaf jump as she hadn’t realized the Psychic-Type was still in her mind, ‘-I can buy you off with something I know you want.’

 

“You’re not getting out of this one bitch.” Leaf said out loud as she grit her teeth, “I’m five seconds away from walking out of here with Sylvy dangling from my crotch and having him Moonblast that damn illusion so we’ll both be caught.” she wasn’t lying either. Leaf had gotten a taste of something she wasn’t able to get yet and she wanted nothing more than for something to go wrong for the smug Espeon.

 

“Since Sylvy’s feeling left out I’ll speak to all of you.” Eve’s voice was a bit louder as it reached Leaf and her team’s minds, all those out of their pokeballs anyway, “We record most of our love making sessions and I can get you copies of the videos if you be a good girl and stay in that room for another half hour.”

 

Leaf felt her mouth start to open as the anger left her almost instantly, “Videos?” she asked quietly. The thought of her brother, a prude through and through when they were growing up, making such things threw Leaf’s mind through a loop, “You’re ly-” Leaf was cut off as a camera was teleported into their room, its red blinking light showing it was recording.

 

“I’m not and we’re even recording what we’re doing right now. Master’s Decidueye, Bella, loves making videos and he didn’t mind obliging her request to do so at every opportunity.” Eve’s voice was light and on the edge of giggling. The camera disappeared in another use of Teleport, “I would show you what we’re working on, but Bella is about to cum and she’ll want a good view of it from outside the store. I only wish I’d been in the right mind to help Zoroark sooner.”

 

“So Green does have a Zoroark!” Leaf growled out. It was one thing for them to be with a Zoroark, it was another for it to be on the team with them.

 

“Yes, our newest teammate, but it’s his daughter who’ll be staying with us. He is going to live with Mom and Dad both because he likes older partners and to give his daughter space.” Eve giggled as she told them and listened to their mental reactions to the information. She’d share it with Green later, “We’ve got a lot of videos since Bella has been recording us since Cerulean. One of her first videos was even Master taking Ryu for the first time.”

 

That got a reaction out of Sylvy as his cock throbbed inside of Leaf. The woman was no better as she clamped down just imagining her brother taking his first dick. She was certain her mental images had nothing on the real thing though. A rising need for what Eve was offering filled her head just as the possible potential of the videos themselves grew.

 

“Has your Zoroark figured out how to make his junk glow?” Arky’s question didn’t matter to Leaf who was stuck between denying Eve out of spite or getting the closest she’d been to seeing her brother in action. It did make Eve focus her attention on his mind though, something the little Zorua picked up on as he licked his cum out of Sylvy’s ass.

 

“Firstly, get your snout in there. No one who cleans up should be clean afterwards.” he followed Eve’s words and Sylvy shivered from the sensation, “Secondly, do you mind if I look around your head to see what you’re talking about?”

 

There was a wet pop as Arky pulled his muzzle from Sylyv’s twitching ass, “Nah, go ahead.” he had no prior knowledge or warnings of what Psychic-Types could do so he saw no problem letting her have full access. There was a small twitch to his eye and he froze up for a second before shaking his head to free himself of the strange feeling.

 

“This is possibly the best thing I’ve learned in the past week.” Eve said happily, “Luna is going to be ecstatic when she gets her turn with Master tonight.”

 

“You figured it out?” Arky asked quickly before a ribbon shoved his head into Sylvy’s ass once more.

 

“When the sun sets just push a little energy into your genitals and they’ll glow in the dark. I can’t wait to see what color Luna’s parts are~” she pulled her mind back from Arky and felt Leaf getting closer to making the right decision, “If it helps you decide any faster, Master is getting more accustomed to the idea of fucking family. After our body swap incident we gained a few kinks from each other, mostly him from me. I’ll keep breaking down that barrier for the both of you~”

 

“Deal.” Leaf said instantly with Sylvy right behind her by a half second, “You got a half hour, no more.”

 

“More than enough time to finish up. Ta ta~” Eve’s giggle filled their minds before each of them felt her connection slip away.

 

Leaf and Sylvy relaxed, the former fully spreading her legs to lay down on the floor while the latter started to nuzzle his mate’s back, “Why do we always agree to her deals?” Sylvy grumbled as he wrapped all his ribbons around Leaf’s body to be as close to her as he could be.

 

“Because she’s a Psychic-Type bitch and never negotiates unless she knows she has something we want.” Leaf grumbled herself as she crossed her arms over Ditty.

 

“She seemed nice to me.” Arky spoke up before returning to eating the last of his cum he could reach out of Sylvy’s ass.

 

“Probably trying to poach you from the team.” Sylvy sighed as he relaxed further into his mate, “Nothing we can do now, not for a half hour at least.”

 

Leaf simply sighed and quietly thanked Ditty as he made himself into a pillow for her to rest her head on while he continued to play with her tits for as long as he could.

 

*****

 

My hands were holding on to Bella’s thighs like vice grips. Her legs were twitching like crazy as I rammed my cock into her with all the strength I had. The glass window was shaking from the thrusts but I’d been assured by Eve that they would hold and I was more inclined to believe her after fucking her so hard against it.

 

With the reverse joints in Bella’s legs, I was fucking her like I would Ryu but instead of staring at her chest it was her back. It was a kind of weird that I could fully get behind, just like how thrilling it was when she’d turn her head around to catch a glimpse at me. It was something no human could ever do and that just made it all the more exciting for me. I really hope they had the camera outside, ready for the cumshot cause I was getting close to finishing with how fucking great it all felt and how erotic it was to experience.

 

‘We’re all good here Master. Fire away whenever you’d like. I know Bella already has twice now~’ Eve’s words were a motivation that I could go as hard as I wanted and didn’t have to stagger myself. She also didn’t need to remind me of how many times Bella had cum. I could still taste her first time on my lips and the second had her locking her legs around me in the first minute of me fucking her. From how much her lust was leaking down my own thighs, she must’ve really worked herself up recording me and Eve, ‘Eve and I.’

 

‘Are you really correcting how I speak in my own mind?’ I couldn’t help but ask as I moved my hands around, one to help hold Bella up by wrapping around her body and holding her close while the other sank into her plush feathers to grip the vine holding the latest three, her tail feathers, out of the way. I felt her legs dig into my sides to help me keep my grip and that only made the moment more intimate.

 

‘Someone has to, otherwise your word usage will deteriorate.’ Eve’s words would hit a bit harder if I hadn’t felt her double checking her spelling with the knowledge in my mind while she was writing all those horrible things on Milo and Rose, ‘Point taken, I’ll be quiet and let you get back to it.’ A chuckle almost escaped me but I held it in and merely had a manic smile on my face as I started hammering Bella as hard as I could. There was a small flash as I think the camera was teleported outside for the finale.

 

“Fuck yes Master! Harder! Make me break this glass so they can all really see us!” Bella was also very vocal still when she remembered to be. Most of the time so far she’s just been letting out trills, tweets, and squawks as loudly as she could. More than once it made my ears flinch, but I love it when I have a partner who gets nice and loud every now and then. Makes me feel appreciated, “Cum in me already Master! I need it! Please!”

 

I was all too happy to oblige, but I wanted something first, “Bella, look at me.” My voice was lower than I’d expected it to be but just as commanding as I wanted it. She followed the order, the red of her mask markings doing nothing to hide the bright blush that appeared over them. I leaned forward and she leaned her upper body back. My lips met her beak as I pulled on the vines wrapped around her waist and buried myself as deep into her as I could. She locked herself against me in the same moment, tightening her strong legs around me almost as I felt her walls start to shiver and quake. My balls pulled up against my body as the first rope of cum left my cock, pushing out the gratuitous amount of precum I’d already filled her with.

 

“Mmmm~” Bella moaned and I got to see her eyes roll back before she shut them. Our tongues mingled and danced as I felt rope after rope leave me and fill up the bird I was holding on to. As our kiss continued and I started to feel my cum leaking out of Bella’s cloaca, I shifted my hand from holding the vine to wrapping around her upper body. In turn, Bella moved one of her wings over her head to keep the leverage for her to bend backwards for our kiss while the other rested over top of my hand on her chest.

 

I could feel the cum running down my legs and dripping to the floor as we deepened our kiss. I’m pretty sure Bella was happy I was kissing her like this since her wing wrapped her soft, feather digits around my hand and squeezed tightly. That and the moaning she was constantly doing, but the former felt more special as I could make her moan at any moment of the day.

 

When we separated the vines that had been holding her tail feathers out of the way were suddenly wrapped around my body. With the extra leverage she was able to pull herself closer to me and press her head right into my neck. The feel of her warm beak pressing against my skin as her small, pointed tongue licked my sweat away sent a shiver down my body. I leaned my head over to her side, pressing my cheek into the soft downy-like feathers that covered her head.

 

My hand started to slowly ruffle the feathers on Bella’s chest while she held on to it. Looking down she was actually bending her back a bit more than I thought. I could do it and I know pokemon are more flexible as a rule, but it couldn’t be comfortable, “Bella?” I whisper in her ear as I wasn’t sure this should be on the video. The camera could’ve come back inside at any point and I just hadn’t noticed, “As sexy as this position is-” her cloaca tightened at the simple declaration, along with her legs around my waist, “-it doesn’t look very comfortable for you.” I apparently didn’t have to worry about whispering as the camera teleported inside after I was done talking.

 

Bella’s beak trailed upwards as she nuzzled the side of my head. When her beak was right next to my human ear, she whispered, “I have never felt more comfortable with someone in my life Master~” she ended it with a little trill as she nipped the bottom of my ear. Her head pulled back and she looked me right in the eyes as she spoke, “I thought you’d be a bit weirded out that I could do this with my head. I didn’t expect you to want me to do it.”

 

“It’s not weird .” I said instantly as I pressed my forehead against hers and stared deeply into her eyes, “It’s exotic and I love it.” which was the honest truth. After having a whole life of nothing but humans as an option, I was still excited to fuck every one of my pokemon because they were all so different. They all felt so different and I don’t just mean their holes when I’m fucking them. The feeling of their fur, feathers or scales against my skin, under my hands as we’re together, or them touching me with their paws, wings or fins in return, it’s still exciting to me. Even after spending years with Eve, fooling around at damn near every opportunity we had, I couldn’t get enough of simply holding her and running my hands through her fur. Even now I was still doing it to Bella as we were hugging one another.

 

‘If you keep thinking of such sweet things I’m marching over there and sucking your dick clean instead of these two.’ Eve giggled in my mind as I’m sure she was putting on the last of Milo and Rose’s ‘makeup’. Just thinking of what the two had on reminded me that I would probably suffer a similar fate when Bella finally got around to springing her trap on me.

 

I was certain Bella would have me tied to the bed at some point during the cruise if we’re there for more than one night without seeing anything suspicious. When it finally happens I’m honestly eager to see how Bella would spring her trap on me and get me tied to the bed without me shooting her, of which I will if given the chance. To reverse the situation on her would only make her next attempt all the better and I’m certain she wouldn’t mind getting a little tied up too. That might just be my dick speaking right now though. Speaking of, I’d gotten soft as we were kissing and I’m pretty sure from the amount of cum running down my legs that Bella was happy to wrap it up.

 

She seemed to have the same thought as she sighed and relaxed the hold on her vines. Her head spun back around as the hold her legs had on my waist started to slacken. I shifted my hands back to her thighs and helped her get her talons on the floor before removing them. There was a bit of a wobble in her stance as she finally stood under her own power, but she steadied herself before I could help. When my shaft had slid out of her sex, a cascade of cum had fallen to the floor, instantly making the feathers on the inner parts of her legs almost as bad as my own. She shivered from the feeling regardless of her dislike for dirtying her feathers before turning around to look at me, “Thank you for doing this Master~” she wrapped her wings around me and pressed her head into my neck once more as I reciprocated by wrapping my arms around her in turn, “Even if you were doing it for Eve, I loved it too.” It always made me chuckle inside that the team wasn't nearly as consistent with calling Eve Mistress as they were with calling me Master.

 

There was a soft psychic wack to my poke ears that only made me smile, “Any time Bella, any time.” I gave her a soft kiss to her forehead before she pulled away.

 

“Now that you two are finished.” Eve’s words pulled our attention to what she’d been up to while I was fucking Bella against the glass of the store front.

 

Milo and Rose were completely covered in all kinds of kinky and degrading writing. That magic marker really was magic with how well the words were able to be written on both scales and fur. Milo was sporting his usual monstrous erection that he had partially hidden behind his coiled up body. Rose was dripping her lust steadily onto the floor where it joined the layer of cum that covered the whole display area. Both of them had their heads lowered close to the ground as a sign of submissiveness, but their eyes were filled with so much glee that it almost countered the look they were going for.

 

“Don’t you two look like the definition of broken in toys?” I asked as I felt Bella wrap a wing around my shoulders and lean on me while she took in the sight of the two pokemon.

 

For Milo I’m certain there were a few repeats of what we’d written on him before which I can’t blame Eve for, he loved some of the things we’d written on him so much that I had to tell him he wasn’t getting any of them tattooed on him. I love the look, but as a permanent thing it would get old and I’m pretty sure it would be a violation of the League’s ‘No Fun Stuff on Live TV’ rule. His body had a few crude drawings of the team’s genitals, each with a tally mark that weren’t at all true, but sold the image. His face had his usual mascara which was either applied to look runny or was already running and his lips were a nice baby blue from the lipstick I’d bought him back in Celadon. The horn on his head had the words ‘Ride Here’ written on it and down his neck ‘Cock Cleaner’ was written. His cheeks held the phrases ‘Cock Hungry’ and ‘Ball Sweat Lover’, though I think that last one would apply more to Ryu... I should let the Lucario go to town sucking me off after our work out at some point. It’s been a while since we did anything like that.

 

A more poorly written ‘Faggot’ was scawled onto his right cheek in horrible handwriting so I could only assume Eve didn’t do that one. The word held the opposite meaning here than it did my last in that it made fun of someone who only liked pussy or dick but not both like the majority of people in this perverted world. As for who wrote it, Ryu and Volt were still up on their perch watching and cuddling, though both of them had been looking off somewhere else a while ago so it wasn’t them. Luna was still in her pokeball up there with them. Bella and I were predisposed and couldn’t have written it. Zoroark struck me as the type to have good handwriting and he didn’t seem too interested in what we were doing beyond recording it. That only left the little Zorua beside Milo who looked a combination of excited and embarrassed as her eyes kept darting up to her dad and then back to me. Seems they shared a lot but she kept some kinks to herself and was looking a bit self conscious about it.

 

Rose’s body didn’t have much written on it at a glance, but I’d be surprised if there wasn’t something that I couldn’t see on her belly showing off her teats. On her left and right sides were the words ‘Brat’ and ‘Bitch’ respectively. On her back ‘Cum Here’ was written between her shoulders along with arrows pointing to many spots on her light grey fur. The words ‘Pull Me Hard’ was written in an arc over the base of her tail. Her face had small words on her cheeks that were kind of hard to read, but looked like they said ‘Cum Only Diet’ on one side and the other said ‘Pussy Polisher’. It was hard to read not only because the words were small enough to fit on her cheeks, but also because she was blushing and grinning so much.

 

“Hmm, they look... presentable, for the masses.” Bella stated with a faux haughty tone, “But I suppose Mistress did her best with such horrible models.” Considering I could feel her feathers digging into where her wing was wrapped around me, I think it was taking all of her willpower not to have the two of them servicing her immediately. Either that or she was having trouble standing.

 

I kept my appraising look and tried to keep anything other than mild disdain off my face as I looked them over while speaking, “Eve truly is a miracle worker to make such ugly toys shine with the luster of a used, bargain bin fuckhole.” That last thing was this world’s equivalent to a fleshlight. Milo shivered and his smile grew a bit so that told me that my word choice was getting a bit better. Rose’s tail started wagging a mile a minute and she must have realized her smiling wasn’t selling her look so she was trying, and failing, to suppress it.

 

“I did the best I could with the time I had.” Eve spoke up as she strutted up beside Bella and I, “Why don’t you order them to turn around for you Master? I think its those pathetic expressions on their faces that ruin the look of my work.” Her tail wrapped around my leg as she sat down on the cum filled floor and joined us in looking at the two submissive pokemon.

 

“Turn and present.” I ordered and both of them were quick and eager to follow.

 

The cum on the floor shifted with Milo moving around his large body while Rose was quick to hop around and wave her ass in the air. Since she was faster I got to see the little egg doodles on Rose’s right ass cheek along with the circle and slash through it saying she wasn’t allowed to have eggs. There was a large ‘X’ over her red and puffy spade while her tight asshole acted as the ‘O’ in the word ‘Whore’. On her left cheek it read ‘Fragile Handle Roughly’ along with a red imprint of Eve’s paw that I don’t think was fake. It seemed the mark from Eve’s spank worked just like their blushes in that it somehow appeared over her fur. With Rose pressing her chest into the floor so much, I could see a faint look at the wording written between her rows of teats ‘Useless Until I’m Evolved’. I could see the faint lettering where Eve had it as ‘Older’ instead of ‘Evolved’.

 

‘And here I expected you to dislike that.’ Eve said in my mind as I realized I didn’t care what it said. I guess I already accepted that I was fucking pokemon who were over a decade younger than me. Either that or my dick was doing most of the thinking at the moment, ‘You should let him do the thinking more often.’

 

‘If I did then we’d never leave the bedroom and see the world.’ I gave the impression of rolling my eyes over our connection since I kept them trained with a disinterested look on Milo and Rose.

 

‘I don’t think you’ll find any of us complaining about that~’ she ended it with a lustful growl that made my cock flex from the lust it transferred to me, ‘Not for the first week or two anyway. Might be a fun idea for celebrating our eventual victory over the league.’

 

My eyes went to Milo next and I could now see that Milo’s favorite bit of body writing was on his dick. The words spelling out ‘Property of Green Blake’ were written in bold and had a box around them like they’d been stamped onto the side of his massive length. ‘Useless’ was written down the bottom and I could make out the words ‘Master’s Cock Warmer’ which arched under the bottom of his slit where his asshole was. All and all it looked very inviting and made my cock throb. Bella must’ve thought the same as her wing slid down from my shoulder and grabbed my ass while her other started rubbing my chest.

 

“The view is a bit better like this.” I muttered as I walked forward, slipping from Eve and Bella’s hold. I kneeled down between Milo and Rose, looking between the two’s marked genitals with a false appraising eye. It almost made me regret that the two of them were going to get a proper punishment in a few minutes instead of me fucking them. My hands reached out, left moving to Rose’s ass while the right rested on Milo’s scales, right at the bottom of his slit. The thumbs on either hand dug in and pulled, stretching their asses and earning me a pair of gasps, “So loose.” I said it with disappointment as I pulled my hands back, fighting the urge to start fingering the two of them, “Let’s see what the masses think. Move to the window and press your rears against the glass.” Both of them locked up, but Milo was quick to follow my orders with Rose following quickly after, “And I make sure you’re looking outside at the people walking by.” By this point I just wanted to see how cherry red I could make their blushes.

 

Bella and Eve moved back to my sides as we watched the two do as I ordered. Both of the subs were shaking a bit with nerves which I thought was funny since their respective fun bits were drooling pre and lust respectively. I really wished I could see the other side of the glass, but from the flash of a teleport, I’d be able to see it whenever we played this video. After they got passed the first few seconds though, they started moving their ass against the glass. Rose’s pussy was making plop sounds as she bounced against the glass, each descent leaving an impression of her pussy behind in a slightly different spot. Milo’s long shaft was smearing his pre and whatever lubricant his body made in his slit against the glass in long, serpentining trails. Both of them had their heads turned with their tongues out, looking out at the crowds as they showed off.

 

I decided it was time to speak up before the glass could make their bits cold, “You’re not even worth more than a glance. Disappointing.” I shook my head and raised my hand as I readied myself for the last bit which was surely going to be a hell of an experience.

 

“Master is really getting into this.” I heard Volt whisper to Ryu who I’m sure was nodding his head. Then there was a small shush from Bella just before the camera teleported back inside. I’m fairly certain I heard Volt mutter something along the lines of ‘you shush’ but it was too quiet to hear or for Bella to comment on.

 

With a snap of my fingers Rose and Milo turned their heads to me, their faces alight with crimson blushes, “You two might be the worst models I’ve ever seen. You can’t even draw a pity glance from the people outside. None of them thought you were worth even a second of their attention. You should feel blessed that I’m giving you such attention.”

 

“We’re sorr-” Rose started to speak and I cut her off with a harsh glare.

 

“Toys do not speak unless ordered.” my words were in a low growl that both made Rose flinch as well as shiver, “Now lay down on the floor and crawl to me.” Milo started doing so immediately, his long neck dropping to the floor where the words on it became stained with cum while his body began slithering forward like a snake. Rose hesitated for a moment before plopping onto her stomach and then started using swimming motions to move her body forward. The floor had a good layer of my cum on it so they slid fairly easily and were quickly looking up at me from my feet. Both of them were looking up at me with puppy dog eyes, but the look was ruined as they kept looking from my face to the large shaft between us, “You have two minutes to clean this mess up. Failure to do so will see you punished. Start.”

 

I’d said the words a bit fast and as I saw the small bit of panic flash across their faces I knew they wouldn’t realize how impossible their task was. They were too tunnel visioned on my cock, too eager to please me. It was about time we’d given Milo a proper punishment though. Shame that Rose would be caught in the crossfire, but she agreed when Eve warned her.

 

In an instant Milo had his tongue out and was expertly gathering the cum on my left leg. Rose quickly followed his lead, cleaning my right as much as she could. I watched as Milo could see Rose wasn’t going to get much done with her height, nor with how she had to move her whole head around my leg to get every bit of cum that had trailed down it. His tail slid under her and she was lifted up to my balls, to which she quickly got to work without even questioning it. Milo then made short work of my legs by wrapping his tongue fully around my ankle before sliding the tentacle-like appendage up my leg. Whatever cum he didn’t get he got on the second pass before he switched to the other side.

 

Meanwhile, Rose was using her cum covered paws to move my sack around while eagerly moving her head so her tongue could slide over every inch of my two large balls. I could see she was also using her face as a rag when she thought her tongue wasn’t fast enough, leading to the words Eve had written on her getting a bit smeared as the light grey fur was turned fully white like the furry mane around her neck. I hadn’t expected her to follow my order with such relish, but she was giving Milo a run for his money with how she was rushing to clean me.

 

Just as she was licking up towards my dick though, Milo took the whole thing down his throat and I was treated to the amazing feeling of his tongue wrapping around my length. He bobbed his head a few times, enough that I felt either his tongue or his throat take the majority of the cum that still clung to my shaft. Then he slowly pulled his head back, revealing a cum free cock an inch at a time. There was a blue stain at the base of my crotch that gradually faded away after an inch or two from his lipstick, but I wasn’t going to say that needed to be cleaned too. They were already going to fail anyway since I said to clean the mess, not me.

 

Milo and Rose spent the rest of the remaining minute licking my crotch until it was completely cum free. They even took turns lapping up whatever precum that leaked from my tip, Milo raising his tail so Rose could easily reach it without standing. The satisfied look on their cum covered faces made me feel bad about tricking them like this, but Eve had already assured me Milo would love it and Rose was getting another session tonight with Luna either way.

 

“Time.” Eve spoke simply, her voice holding a disappointed tone that, if it wasn’t clear enough, was soon joined by a ‘tsk tsk tsk’ sound as she clicked her tongue and shook her head.

 

“What utter fools.” Bella joined in berating them before detaching from my side and walking away. I could see a bit of surprise starting to worm its way onto their faces.

 

“You two can’t even follow simple orders.” if Bella’s words surprised them, mine had their eyes going wide with confusion. I swiftly told them of their error, “I said to clean up this mess.” I gestured wide to the cum stained showroom floor around us, “Not to clean me you utter disappointments.”

 

For the first time I think I saw Milo’s shoulder slump in shock and defeat, something very impressive for a serpent without said shoulders. Rose just had her mouth opened, her lower jaw working up and down but no words would come out. All it did was make the cum strands that were hanging from her muzzle to wiggle back and forth. Both of them did stay quiet though so I couldn’t impose the second punishment of Eve doling out discipline. Probably for the best as we were cutting it close on that half hour time frame that Eve gave Leaf.

 

I held up my hands and Eve placed Rose and Milo’s pokeballs into them, “If either one of you even think of trying to get off I’ll personally go buy chastity cages for both of you.” A full on lie as I did not want to special order one for Milo and I wasn’t a fan of the things anyway. It took away such an amazing sight, “Return.” I could see the shock on their faces that I actually did it just before they were sucked into their pokeballs. I shrunk them down while shaking my head.

 

There was a click to my side before Eve started speaking, “You timed that a bit close Master. This thing is a few minutes away from needing to recharge.” I looked over to see the floating camera that had been looking over my shoulder now lacking its red recording light.

 

“Are you really not going to let them get any relief?” Ryu asked from his and Volt’s perch.

 

“Yep.” I stated as I tossed the two balls over towards my bag where Eve caught them with her powers and set them down on the small platform Zoroark had made to keep all of it out of the splash zone, “Rose is getting another quick session tonight with Luna and Milo is probably going to be hard thinking about this for the next week so don’t worry.” I flashed him a thumbs up as I finally looked up toward the two. Volt was still on his side with his forepaws wrapped around Ryu and Ryu was holding Luna’s ball near the edge of their illusionary platform so she could see the action too. As I was looking I felt something be pushed into my side. Looking over I saw Bella holding out one of the extra absorbent towels she’d ‘found’ at the Pokemon Center. I took it with a smile before looking up towards the two rivals, “Bring Luna’s ball down here and grab a towel. We need to have this place cleaned up before we leave.” They both groaned but with the platform they were on lowering they didn’t really have a choice.

 

“Before you ask-” Eve spoke up as I felt her drape her much too large of a body over my shoulders like she used to do, “-yes. I had an amazing time and I love you so much for thinking of this.” her tail wrapped around my right bicep while my hands went up to start petting her as much as I could.

 

“I’m glad you liked it. Now I just need you to put your powers to work instead of lazing about on my shoulders.” I said it with a wide smile and closed eyes. I could feel the small bit of scheming she had going on in her mind. She wasn’t getting out of helping clean the boring way by buttering me up.

 

I felt Eve’s face fall and opening my eyes confirmed it. We stared at each other for a few seconds, my smile widening as I saw her accept her fate, “Fine. I still say we should just leave it like this. We’ll be out of the city before any police get started searching for us.”

 

“Not with our luck.” I said as she lifted herself off my shoulders, “Just remember to keep enough energy to teleport three of us to our room in the Pokemon Center.”

 

Eve took the towel I had stuck under my arm, “Yes yes, I know.” she grabbed another five from by the bag, “Go have a seat and we’ll have this cleaned up soon. Your legs are probably burning with how hard you went.”

 

She wasn’t wrong but I still grabbed another towel and started helping. Before long the cum was cleaned up, the window was wiped down and Zoroark helped us set the mannequins back up the way they had been before we started. After returning everyone but Eve and Zoroark we teleported to the Pokemon Center, getting away with our public debauchery scot free.

 

*****

 

For the store they left behind, the moment Zoroark was no longer there to maintain his illusion the bubble of his influence popped. The scent of sex became so potent and filled the store so fast that many of the customers shivered and the pokemon with them either got hard or wet. Many looked around for the source of the scent, but it was so all encompassing that no one could pin point where it was coming from. More than a few people stealthily made their ways either to the changing rooms or slipped out of the building, aiming for the alleys nearby.

 

Leaf experienced this first hand as she was hit with a wall of her brother’s musk the moment she stepped out of the changing room a few liters of cum heavier. Ditty was on her face again, this time less slimy feeling, something she’ll have to ask him about later, and Arky was happily in her arms, nestled between her breasts. The only reason he wasn't hard from being between the two soft mounds was because he was drained completely already. Leaf now had on a new change of clothes and walked through the aroused crowd like nothing at all was wrong.

 

‘So help me Arceus I need to ride my brother’s dick sooner rather than later... I wonder if he’d be up for a six on six battle? Sylvy’s never beaten Eve, but surely the rest of his team can’t match her in strength already...’ Leaf shook her head of that thought as she walked down the street, leaving behind customers who were leaving because of the smell that permeated the building and others who were drawn in by it, ‘No. I’m a master thief, not a fighter, at least not on the boys’ level...’ she grumbled in annoyance as she hit the same wall she always did, Eve, ‘If I can just get him away from her, he’d be easy to trick. The only way he sees through my plans is because she’s reading my mind.’ She didn’t even try to think of any other reason because that was for sure the one.

 

As the brown haired girl thought of a hundred and one different plans and scenarios, Mew watched her while licking her own juices off of her paw, “That girl is going to be so confused when Green still sees through her schemes.” Mew giggled at the thought before she teleported away, following Eve’s teleport and joining the group in their room.

 

Mew settled into a comfy reality bubble in the bathroom, predicting what the team’s next move would be. They’d gotten pretty damn filthy after all and Zoroark might have been able to hide his erection from everyone else, but Mew saw it throbbing as clear as day. She was sure Arthur and Betty along with their pokemon would help him out with that when he got to them.

 

“I wonder what Celebi is setting up now?” Mew thought out loud as she moved her paw back towards her dripping wet pussy, “Hopefully he gets enough free time for me to really grind on him for a few hours. It was so hard not cumming while watching Green and his team parading themselves around.”

 

Mew was pretty sure Zoroark let a few people actually see inside just to shock them for a moment before returning the illusion to normal. Just the thought of being in front of so many people and getting fucked silly reminded her of the old days when the Legendaries had temples with followers who did just that for them. Of course that was a clusterfuck that had to end eventually because of certain individuals who took things too far, but Mew did entertain the idea of getting a few followers for her own pleasure that weren’t simple one offs like the orgy she’d had a month prior.

 

“Maybe after things calm down I could even start my own team.” Mew mused as she heard the water below her start flowing. She’d never do it of course, too much of a commitment that she’d need to devote time and energy to, but it was fun to think about, “What pokemon would I get as a starter? Besides Celebi of course... maybe a nice Alpha Hisuian Arcanine...”

 

Just as she was getting started thinking about it, there was a spike of alertness in her mind. Mew turned her head to the northwest with her eyebrows furrowed in confusion, “What are Zachian and Zamazenta doing here?” she’d felt them the moment their energy cores came within range of the leylines that ran under the Indigo Region. While feeling out already present Legendaries was close to impossible, the draw from new Legends entering the area was like sending up a flare to all the others. It was odd for them to be here, but they, like Rayquaza when he flew over, probably had a good reason, “I bet they’re visiting Suicune, Raikou and Entei. Hope that doesn’t mess with Celebi’s plans at all.”

 

An entire region away, Celebi watched as Zachian and Zamazenta entered the Johto region precisely as he predicted. The correct calculation had him smiling from ear to ear and wiggling where he was floating as it was always a pain in the rear to predict his family, “Now they just need to be held up fucking Entei, Raikou and Suicune for a day or so and then I’ll give them a trail to follow. Everything is going to work out perfectly!”

 

*****

 

Far, far away, a phone was ringing in the darkness of a room filled with the soft snores of multiple people. A fair skinned hand reached out and grabbed it before the Garchomp closer to it had a chance to destroy the device. The woman picked the blocky device up off the receiver and put it to her ear, “Mm-ello?” The tired voice had only just started to lay her head down for a nap after a long hard day of training and dealing with some minor bureaucratic crap she hated dealing with, but she kept her tone even at least even if she did nothing to hide how tired she sounded. It would do her no good to share her minor aggravation with whatever new intern had called for not checking with her secretary first. At least one did it every year.

 

“Now either I’m wrong or it’s only seven where you’re at, what are you doin in bed already?” the sweet, jovial male voice instantly had the champion wide awake. Her previous tired nature had gone in an instant as the voice was one she knew and one of the few she loved to hear from. It was also a surprise as the man on the other side was usually asleep at this hour, “I won’t keep ya long, just wanted to talk and see if you wanted to come to Kanto for a bit. The kids are out of the house on their journey now and we could use someone to help get me and the wife back into the swing of things.”

 

Before he’d even finished talking, Cynthia was off the bed, having thrown the top half of her Milotic and her Lucario off the bed in her rush to get to her closet, “Arthur, you’ve just made my year!” she said happily as she threw a suitcase out of the walk-in closet to the floor of her room. Her Togekiss was nice enough to turn on the lights for her, much to the annoyance of the rest of the team who had been able to stay on the bed or were climbing back on to it, “I’ll be there by tomorrow night. I already have a training regiment written up that’ll have you and Betty able to kick Lance’s ass before the month is out!” she already knew she was staying a month as it lined up perfectly with the league season. The initial rush was over and now it would be another month before they’d need her help analyzing the candidate that really stood out in their higher gym battles. All she had to do between now and then was a few public appearances and some administrative work she could easily push on to her secretary or her Elite Four.

 

“Now now hold on-” Arthur sounded a little bit worried, as he should.

 

“No take backs.” Cynthia said quickly, “I’ve been waiting for this moment for years . You two used to be the only ones who could keep up with me in a one on one fight so I know you’ve got the skills to do it and I’m going to pull those skills out of you whether you like it or not. Might have to flush out your teams a bit more though.”

 

“Well our kids sent us some pokemon that they wouldn’t mind we use. The whole reason I’m up was to help Green’s Zoroark get situated and I decided to call ya now since I thought you’d be awake.” Arthur’s words held a mirth that Cynthia couldn’t help but smile over.

 

The man’s words did pique Cynthia’s interest though, “What are the pokemon and are they officially yours?”

 

“Green’s Zoroark is mine now, he traded it to me instead of telling us to hold on to him since the shy fox is a fan of older partners. The Dragonite that we got from Leaf is actually a funny story that we’ll have to tell you when you get here, but she’s a part of Betty’s team now.” the addition of a Dragonite and a Zoroark changed the training plan that Cynthia had in mind, but the possibilities had her practically vibrating with excitement. There was a reason so many Dark-Type trainers sought out Zoroarks if they knew about them, their illusions were incredibly tricky to fight against and impossible to counter if you didn’t know about them beforehand.

 

“So that’s four pokemon that my team have to whip into shape.” Cynthia giggled, a tone that sent a shiver down the spines of both Arthur and her own team nearby, “Sounds like we’re going to have an amazing month together! And it is going to be a full month, no halfassing this Arthur, you or Betty.”

 

Arthur laughed into the phone, a jovial tone that cut through Cynthia’s worry, “Fine, fine. We have been edging you with this for some time, but we didn’t want to pull you away from your champion duties. I’m sure you’d like to see the kids while you’re here and take a look around the region too.”

 

His words made Cynthia pause for a moment as she was stuffing her seventh copy of her usual outfit into the briefcase. She’d not thought about seeing their kids again. Her mind went immediately to the little twerp that stole Lucario’s pokeball and tried to get pictures of his dick, pointing at some magazine to tell him how to pose. It had been funny at the time and it provided no end to the teasing she could level at her Lucario so Leaf was her favorite of their children. Cynthia’s nice thoughts on her though were fleeting as the champion’s mind zeroed in on the more prudish and problematic sibling, Green. He was the one person who’d ever turned down her advances and he did so with seemingly no hesitation, while laughing in her face for even suggesting it, ‘Too old to ever date? I’ll show that little bastard too old.’ Sure she’d been joking, well, half joking since Sinnoh didn’t have the newer age laws like Kanto, Johto and Unnova did, but his rejection was still the only time she’d been rejected in her whole life. She was looking forward to seeing if he could resist her charm now.

 

Togekiss sighed where he was hovering by the bed, earning him a questioning look from Roserade, “I’m fairly certain Mistress is going to completely dominate that poor kid Green when we get to Kanto.”

 

“She still thinks about his rejection? Wasn’t that five or six years ago?” Roserade questioned as she pulled the covers up and slid herself and Spiritomb’s keystone further into Garchomp’s embrace. The large ground dragon had already fallen back asleep, getting as much rest as she could while she could, but her thin and scaly arms pulled the Grass and Poison-Type closer regardless. Spiritomb’s keystone warmed up in Roserade’s grip showing the comfort of the spirit within. On the other side Lucario was sliding back under the covers and into Milotic’s coils from where the two had been somewhat launched off the bed by their Mistress.

 

“He is the only one to ever tell her no and laugh in her face for even asking.” Togekiss started to hover over as he finished, “Now excuse me I have to go remind her we can’t leave right now , we have things to do this week.”

 

“Sounds like a fun time to me, but you’re guy’s training comes first. I need to make sure you know the routine I have for you like the back of your hands.” Cynthia said as she finally snapped the bulging briefcase’s latches shut, “What pokemon did they end up choosing as their ‘starter’.” she smiled as everyone knew any trainer wanting to go far grew up with their real starter.

 

As Arthur told her the kids’ choices with glee, Cynthia nodded along and felt a psychic connection forming in her head. Togekiss’ presence was felt a moment later, ‘Mistress, you have three public appearances that you promised the league you’d be there for, a class at the Sinnoh University for Pokemon Training that you agreed to teach for a day, and an battle against Volkner so he doesn’t get mopey again about not getting enough good battles.’

 

“Damn it.” she muttered too low for the phone to pick up. While the public appearances she could blow off, the other two she couldn’t. Volkner was an amazing battler, but if he didn’t have a goal to strive for he started messing around and doing stupid crap with Sunyshore’s electrical grid. And the University had been her baby that she made happen so she couldn’t leave them high and dry just to go vacation in Kanto.

 

‘Also-’ Togekiss handed her the Silph Co. bag she always used when she traveled, ‘-I wouldn’t recommend you going right now even if our schedule was clear.’ Cynthia looked from her Silph Co. bag to the bulging suitcase and realized her Togekiss was right, she really should get some sleep. She didn’t even know why she had a briefcase in her closet.

 

“Okay, my Togekiss just reminded me that I can’t come right now, but I should be there within a week.” Cynthia had waited till Arthur was done talking about his kid’s choices, of which she was looking forward to how Green handled training his Lucario. She was impartial to the species since it had been her ‘starter’ as well, even though she already had Garchomp by her side.

 

She popped open her briefcase and emptied its contents out onto the floor as Arthur responded, “That’s fine, I didn’t expect you to be able to drop everything on a moment’s notice anyway.” his chuckle over the phone almost made her laugh as well with how contagious it was, “I’d also like you to go and give them a battle and some training tips too if you get the chance. Leaf knows how to stay out of trouble, or at least cover her tracks when doesn’t, but Green is looking like a trouble magnet on the level of Betty and I. He got himself kidnapped by Team Rocket just last week.” Cynthia froze, her hands filled with her clothing mid stuffing it into her bag and her smile was gone. Arthur continued speaking jovially as he didn’t realize the tone shift yet, “His friend Red and their two teams got him out of the base in Celadon by the next night, but ever since Betty has been a fanatic about getting back into training.”

 

‘Someone attacked my godson... Someone dared to attack my godson!’ Cynthia thought to herself as she snapped her fingers at Togekiss and pointed to the suitcase. With her only family being her grandmother and her team, Cynthia took her duty as godparent very seriously.

 

The snap was like a gunshot in the quiet room that had everyone opening their eyes and looking towards her. The change in atmosphere had the various pokemon in the room straightening up or fully waking up as Cynthia’s mood went from happy to oppressive like a light switch. Togekiss recovered from the shock of the sudden switch and manipulated his psychic moves to start packing the clothes neatly into the bag while Cynthia walked away with the phone. Her belt with her pokeballs was in the same place she’d left it and it soon found itself wrapped around the waist of her fuzzy pajama pants she’d slipped on for bed. She might not be able to leave yet, but she wasn’t going to be able to get back to sleep anytime soon either and the moment her team realized that they’d be staying up with her regardless of what she ordered.


“What happened?” her voice was low, calm and serious, “I want to know everything .”

Notes:

This was meant to have a different ending that set up the start of the next chapter with Green but the thing that I was setting up turned out to be not as serious when I was writing it. Maybe 'serious' isn't the right word, but it ended up being too short to need such a build up that would've lasted a month before the pay off. That build up of suspension wouldn't have paid off enough but Cynthia knowing what's going on is kinda the main point of the chapter title so it worked out.

Either way this chapter had something that I'd had in my mind for a while now, really taking a swing at the exhibitionist ways of more than a few members of the team. Let me know what you thought of it if you're still around reading these notes. Thanks for that by the way. I always smile every time I see a new comment on my stories and I love reading ideas even if it looks like I'm never going to get around to writing any of them for a few months. In the aftermath of the S.S.Anne, the plot will essentially be put on hold as everyone recovers so the team should be able to get around to a few job requests that I have plenty of ideas for in addition to what's been suggested.

That's all just future stuff though and everything is always subject to change. I'm not going to write myself into a corner and then give up. I will fully delete or take down a chapter if I don't like where things are heading. To many authors seem to forget that's an option and just give up on what they've written. I'm in this till the end even if it takes me a decade to finish this, hopefully it doesn't take that long though.

That's all from me though, so if you like what you read please leave a Kudos or a comment if you feel so inclined but as always, thank you for reading.

Chapter 26: A Quick Raid Before Bed

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Luxray, Lucario, Decidueye,

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Absol, Zorua, Espeon, Golduck, Gligar,

Reader discretion is advised.

Green's team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)
Rose (Hisuian Zorua)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

I yawned as I walked into the Pokemon Center. After sending a secretly excited Zoroark off to my parents, which included a short and sweet goodbye between him and Rose, I spent the rest of the day out in the city with Red and Blue helping them try and find an earlier match for their battle with Surge. I was exhausted and that was putting it lightly. I was putting off calling Lusamine until tomorrow before the cruise ship left, but right now I was going to save what strength I still had to help out Luna and Rose before bed. I was not going to have it in me for a shower afterwards and that meant waking up feeling all sticky and gross, but at least it would smell pretty amazing. I’m really thankful that my nose only picked up on good things and automatically filtered the unsavory stuff.

 

Rose shuffled in my shirt, yawning cutely as she looked up at me through the stretched neck hole. I could feel her spade pressed against my chest which was the reason why I was slightly tenting my shorts, but my room was only a dozen or two feet away. If I could last for the past hour holding her like this then I can last a little bit longer.

 

I opened the door to my room and took in the nice, clean smell of-

 

...

 

Slowly I closed the door behind me and unholstered my pistol. Rose sunk into my shadow without any prompting as she picked up the strong foreign scent too. I flicked on the lights as I moved forward like I usually would, only this time I was watching the left corner that went to the bottom of the bed and bathroom door. The old words of my online army buddies rang in my head, ‘Clear with your gun, not your eyes.’ Of course I thought of the other thing they’d always say along with it, ‘And remember we don’t negotiate with terrorists and we most definitely don’t negotiate with their hostages... I miss gritty video games.’ I pulled the pistol back to keep it close to my chest but still kept it trained on the same area I was clearing.

 

I was also now regretting my push for Bella to get some rest in her pokeball only a half an hour prior.

 

I turned the corner, pistol ready to fire at anything there, only for the small opening to be empty. Instantly my head and body turned to the kitchenette, the only other place that I wouldn’t be able to see upon entering besides the closed bathroom. I did the same thing, keeping my pistol close while keeping it trained exactly where I was clearing.

 

‘Clear-’ Just as I thought the word, Rose hopped up out of my shadow fast enough that I could feel the air from her movement against my back. I heard something hit the floor as I was turning around with my pistol raised. At the same time there were numerous flashes as my team let themselves out of their pokeballs and appeared around the room with various moves in the middle of being cast.

 

Instantly I pulled my gun away from who it was and sighed, “Hold fire guys.” I ordered and the multicolored light show that was filling the room dimmed down until the normal lights were all that remained.

 

Koga nodded his head looking completely unfazed at having seven pokemon with charged moves staring him down only a moment prior, “Even a small closet can hide a dangerous enemy.” Koga stated as Arbok shut the linen closet door that I’d completely forgotten about. The thing was so small I’d have a hard time shutting the door if I went into it so I hadn’t even thought of anyone being inside let alone a Gym Leader and his Arbok. There was a gay joke there, but I was too tired to make it and it didn’t really work in this world, “You cleared the room well though, better than I’d expect of someone only just starting their journey. It’s clear you’ve trained diligently with your pistol.”

 

The Arbok between us nodded his head and slowly pulled his hood in, making him slightly less imposing. He was coiled around Koga’s legs while not touching them and was protectively raised up between me and him. I had no doubt if I’d shot then the Arbok would’ve taken the paralyzing bolt with no issue. Glancing down I saw Rose and Eve standing between us just like Arbok was along with a small metal ball, like a BB, that was lying on the ground between them.

 

I holstered my gun and had a sinking feeling I wasn’t going to like what he said next, “So, Koga, I assume you want a report on what we’ve been up to?”

 

“No.” he answered easily as he unfolded his arms, “I didn’t expect to talk to you again until this mess was over to be honest. I merely needed your silence back in Cerulean but things have changed. You seem to have a knack for getting in the middle of Team Rocket’s business.”

 

“To be fair, Proton is a little bitch with an ego.” I was glad the small joke made Koga chuckle, “So if you’re not here for a report, why are you here?”

 

“I need your help.” Koga stated as he pulled out a badge that I recognized. It was an orange and yellow badge that looked like the sun, the Thunder Badge, “I need you to help me free Surge from Team Rocket’s control, tonight, before they launch an attack on a cruise liner that’ll put them on regional headlines across the globe.”

 

‘… Fuck.’ I thought as the exhaustion ebbed, but didn’t really fade away, ‘Eve, have Bella go steal me an energy drink from any shop nearby. I got the feeling I’m gonna need it.’

 

*****

 

Sometimes I wonder what the hell I was thinking when I thought about taking on Team Rocket so easily. They were a region wide issue, a threat to every starting trainer, a boogeyman that parents told their children to look out for. Then here I was thinking that I could take them on like I was a one man army, which was technically true since I had a full team, but that’s beside the point. No sane person would see a shadowy organization like Team Rocket and think that they could take them on.

 

Three things contributed to me not worrying about them nearly as much as the average trainer though. Firstly, I knew everything about them and having that veil of secrecy lifted takes away most of the fear factor. Secondly, I trusted my team with my life and I knew they were more than a match for all but the highest members in the organization. Even then we can get by if we play it smart, just like we’d done with our first fight with Koga. And lastly, compared to even the most grunty-est of grunts from every single piece of media I’d ever consumed in my old world, they were incompetent to the extreme.

 

Case in point, the two guards standing by the back door of the Vermillion City Gym. One was openly getting his dick sucked by his Ekans while the other was reading a book and giggling like a cliche anime pervert. The one getting his dick sucked was one singular step away from the door with his lower half partially obscured by bushes and his belt only held the one pokeball. The other had two, but they were shrunken down so the pokemon inside wouldn’t be busting out to save him once the attack started.

 

‘I kinda regret sending Zoroark off to mom and dad earlier.’ I thought for what must be the seventh time. Having an illusion with which I could walk right up and place my pistol barrel through a pokemon’s barrier would be very nice for the fight that was about to break out. On the flip side of that, I didn’t have to worry about him rethinking Rose being on the team. She wasn’t leaving either way, not unless she wanted to, but it’s just drama that I avoided so I took it as a win.

 

Rose was currently in her ball and it was shrunken down on the back of my belt. She’d said she didn’t want to fight others and she was scared after I’d agreed to help Koga out so she was staying in her ball until the fighting was over. I wasn’t worried about needing her, not only because the guards look as inept as possible, but because of the people assaulting the base with me.

 

I looked over at Blue beside me, dressed in all black the same as me with a ski mask bunched up on his head. Our clothes were appropriated by Bella a little while ago so we were dressed the same even if our differences in size easily distinguished us from each other. After we got Red on board I’d told Koga about Leaf and Blue who had investigated an abandoned Team Rocket lab on Cinnabar. He questioned them himself and, upon seeing their pokemon, agreed to let them come along. With the four of us assaulting the base from the front and back, Koga said he’d be slipping into the building during the chaos with an accomplice of his.

 

I’d gotten a shock when it was Hatterene that I’d seen with him, but I did shoot her the biggest grin I could when I saw her. From the glare she sent me before pretending I didn’t exist, she got the message. That message was ‘I was right about being rescued soon, hahaha’. I’m fairly certain she didn’t read my mind or she would’ve had a much more overt reaction.

 

Blue and I had the back of the gym while Red and Leaf had the front. We’re to launch our attacks at the grunts the moment the clock strikes midnight so there were still a few minutes of watching the guys across from us be failure at their jobs. It also gave Bella plenty of time to scope the place out. She was the only one of my pokemon out currently, but the rest were watching from out of their balls, ready to jump out if needed or called.

 

“You don’t get your information from dreams do you?” Blue’s question brought my attention to him. He was leaning against the wall of the alley we were in, too deep to be seen by the two guards standing in the light of the gym. His eyes were looking at me with his usual calculating gaze that made it seem like he was making three different plans at once every second.

 

“Nope.” I answered him honestly as I stopped kneeling down and sat fully with my back against the wall. I set my Marlin lever action against the wall beside me so I could relax for a few minutes before we kicked things off, “I ended up telling Red on accident so I was going to tell you and Leaf today, but I decided to put it off till the S.S. Anne.”

 

It was always funny to me that any time Blue was surprised his eyes would widen a bit and he’d go silent for a few seconds, like his mind was rewriting every plan he’d had since all of them had been derailed. I take great pleasure in knowing I’m one of the very few people who have made him get that look more than twice, “Then how do you-”

 

“I’ll tell you and Leaf tomorrow morning. Just a heads up though, you’re probably not going to believe it.”

 

“It’s not time travel related is it?” Blue asked with a small grimace, “Leaf bet it was that or related to it since you always talked about seeing three different futures and I’d rather not lose the bet.” I smiled and started to chuckle, purposefully not answering him, only leaning my head back while smiling wide, “Good, it’s not.” He always was good at reading me.

 

“Nope. What did you guess and bet?” I was curious and we had the time. From looking at the watch on my wrist, there was still five minutes before we launched our attack.

 

“I guessed that you were actually the love child of a Celebi and that’s why you have visions of the future. With how famous your parents are for saving the region, it made sense that they’d be rewarded like that.” Blue relaxed his stance and I could honestly say I hadn’t been expecting that guess. I can see how he got there, but it was a pretty wild theory either way, “I also bet my body just like she did. I’m glad both of us lost so neither of us will be subject to the other’s team.”

 

A scoff of a laugh left my mouth, “Yeah, I don’t think Scyther would ever let you talk to Leaf again if you lost that bet.”

 

There was the faintest dusting of a blush that appeared on his face though he kept a straight look, “She’s said as much, but Leaf has a losing streak when it comes to gambling so I thought it was a safe bet.” At my eyebrow raise, he smirked and continued, “We hit up a Game Corner on Cinnabar after we beat Blane and she didn’t win a single time at anything we tried for the next hour. Lost all the money she’d earned from winning too.”

 

I had to put my hand over my mouth to keep from laughing out loud. After a few seconds I replied, “That’s amazing and I’m totally teasing her the next chance I get.”

 

“You know, you’ve changed Green.” Blue’s statement had me raising my eyebrow again but this time in confusion, “The old you would’ve at least been worried about attacking a gym in the middle of the night. You used to get worried every time you fought against Red or I in our trainer classes, but right now you look like the definition of calm. I thought you’d be talking plans and strategies with me until we had every possible scenario nailed down from the benign to the extreme.” I knew what he was talking about with that last one and it made me smile. I’d once taken his planning mind to the extreme when he and Red were about to battle. Everything from what if Red happens to be sick and not thinking the way he expects to what if a portal opens up and two battling legends join the fight on either side. It was a fun day, especially when Red joined in on it and the two never really got to their battle.

 

I was relaxed again since his observation wasn’t anything big, “That’s easy to explain.” I lowered my hand to my belt and lightly patted my team’s pokeballs, “I’m not worried about fighting anyone other than the top people in Team Rocket because I have the best team in the world by my side. Give us another month and I’ll be fine fighting them too. The biggest thing I’m worried about is how Koga and Surge are going to handle the police when this is all over.”

 

A quick exhale through his nose showed Blue’s amusement, “Still don’t trust authority do you?” he shook his head, “The more things change the more they stay the same.”

 

“I think this whole Team Rocket business has proven me right.” I shot him a smirk to which he only shook his head again.

 

A serious look crossed over Blue’s face, “It’s hard to believe Sabrina is being controlled. When this is all over there’s going to be a lot of pressure on psychics again, probably some new laws too.”

 

“Just as long as the League doesn’t do something stupid like make a registry with every human psychic and owned Psychic-Type pokemon then they should be able to set everyone straight.” I checked my watch and saw we had less than five minutes till the clock struck midnight.

 

“Why would that be a bad thing?” Blue’s question was genuine and I had to remember that there wasn’t as much of a corrupted element in the government-the League beyond Team Rocket.

 

“Whenever a psychic messes with someone's mind, it takes another psychic to undo it, something that is thankfully easy ninety-nine percent of the time. Now, imagine if there was a list that held up to date information on every psychic in Kanto, human and pokemon. If Team Rocket had that I’m certain there would be a lot more psychics in their numbers or a lot more stolen from their trainers. Once it’s out of the League’s hands, the thing becomes a hi- a grocery list for possible recruits, blackmail targets, or trainers whose pokemon are considered a ‘priority’ for stealing.” I almost said hit list, but I’d caught myself in time. I’m also fairly certain that argument didn’t one hundred percent translate to this world from mine, the normal person here was just nicer. It could work, but not with groups like Team Rocket around.

 

“You don’t want people targeting Eve do you?” Blue’s eyes went down to the pokeball on my belt where Eve and my team were listening in. The reason they weren’t out, besides Bella who was able to hide out on the Spirit World side of things until we started, was because they were too brightly colored for even this dark alley to hide them, “You’ve thought about this a lot.”

 

I actually haven’t. It’s just the same argument that my old country had for national gun registries, “Law is good, but the scariest thing imaginable is when someone uses it against the innocent. That’s why I’ve made sure my team know their-”

 

“Yeah yeah, they need to stay silent unless you or their lawyer are with them.” Blue’d probably heard me say that enough times that he had it memorized just like the four rules of gun safety that only I seemed to follow.

 

I checked my watch again, “Eleven fifty-eight. You ready to be a part of your first raid?” I asked Blue as I stood up and grabbed my Lever Action.

 

“I’m always ready.” Blue nodded and true enough he didn’t seem worried, “You’re not the only one with an amazing team of fighters ready to embarrass Team Rocket.”

 

“You’re damn right.” I said as I offered up my fist. He lightly punched it before pulling down his mask and his hand went down to his pokeballs. He’d be the one taking care of the Ekans and pushing forward with his Team. My team had rear guard and would clear any rooms we passed while Eve coordinated.

 

I followed his lead and lowered my own ski mask before shouldering my Lever Action and put the sights on the chest of the guy reading his book. It seemed a waste to shoot these grunts with it, but I had sixty shots total across my six Paralysis Crystals. I had seven total, but I was keeping one in my Beretta still. I made a mental note to get a sling for the Lever Action at some point. While it was rugged enough for me to drop if I ran out and still needed to shoot still, I’d prefer to be able to ready it up again right after.

 

When I was first training for stuff like this with Eve, it had been just a fun connection that I could still share with my old world. Now I’m incredibly thankful that I did all that training and room clearing drills as without it I’d have only decades old memories of playing games with my old friends to fall back on.

 

I let the gun rest on the back of my hand so I could easily read the time on my watch. I counted down as the second hand got closer to the midnight mark, “Three, two, one.” I pulled the trigger and the guy reading the book was knocked back on his ass. The other guy had enough time to look over before the next round hit him in the shoulder. The kinetic energy with the shot sent him back into the side of the building, pulling his dick free from Ekan's mouth in the process. The poor thing looked confused for a second before Scyther appeared and slammed one of her scythe arms into her. The pink energy over the blade made me think it was the move Psycho Cut and from the Ekan’s barrier shattering instantly, I think I was right.

 

There was a flash in front of us as well as behind as Blue’s Larvitar and Kirlia as well as Ryu and Eve all left their pokeballs. Since it was close quarters the rest of our teams were staying in their balls until I needed them for room clearing. Ryu would be giving out enemy positions to Eve who would relay that information to the pokemon when needed. We were expecting a lot of grunts here so if we started getting bogged down by battles I had Milo ready to come out and wrap around me protectively. Luna and Volt will only be called out for room clear or the incredibly unlikely scenario that the grunts were smart and circled around the building to come at us from behind. That was assuming we stayed together like we planned, but I had fifty-fifty odds Blue was going to go off on his own the first chance he got.

 

I felt Eve brush her tail against my leg as her and Ryu unleashed the moves they’d been charging inside of their pokeballs. The overpowered Light Screen should stop any bullets Team Rocket fired from paralyzing me, unless it’s an absurd amount or they have stronger weapons than the Tommy Guns they’ve been using. Ryu used Bulk Up for physical buffs that would last and he should be using Calm Mind for a buff to his special side of things right after. Since we were rushing the enemies, I told him to use them again when between rooms but a single cast of each would be a good start. Eve should be doing the same with Calm mind after her Light Screen was cast.

 

There was a brief flare of everyone’s barrier as the Light Screen came into effect and the moment after Blue’s Larvitar summoned a handful of rocks over her head. The Rock Blast hit the door and blasted it back, sending its bent metal form sliding down the hall inside. Scyther and Blue charged in while Kirlia’s energy flared and the Reflect she’d been charging settled on all of us.

 

The hallway beyond had a room to either side before it split off at a ‘T’ intersection. Ryu was quick to get in front of me and I knew Bella would be watching my back, “Five signatures. A human and pokemon left, two humans and a pokemon right.” Eve’s words instantly had Blue ordering Scyther to bust down the door. As he went in with Scyther leading, Kirlia on his shoulder and Larvitar following, I merely had to look at our door and it was torn off its hinges with a Blaze Kick, “Human is center right.” With Eve reading Ryu’s aura sensing I didn’t need to worry about proper clearing.

 

I followed behind Ryu and caught sight of my target. She was still fumbling with her belt and from the slick look of her fingers she’d been playing with herself when the first door had been destroyed. My Lever Action hummed and a shot hit her center mass, knocking her off her feet while fully paralyzing her. There was a small explosion off to my left as Ryu used Blaze Kick again to punt the poor Rattata that had been in the middle of waking up into the ceiling. Its barrier broke instantly and Ryu was already turning to leave when the Rattata fell back to the floor with a thud and a pained grunt.

 

He led the way again and since we were first out, we were the ones clearing the hallway ahead. I barely got two steps before I felt Eve speaking in my mind, “Bella sees a group of grunts with multiple pokemon out coming from the right path and Ryu detects another group coming from the left.” A plan flashed in my mind and before I could speak it Eve was already relaying orders to Bella and Ryu.

 

I took a knee and ready my rifle, waiting for my targets to come into view. Eve disappeared a moment later and I tensed up as Ryu charged a Flash Cannon beside me. The move was his most widespread attack that would hit the most targets when they became visible.

 

Barely a second passed and I heard Blue step out of the room behind me just as Bella and Eve made their moves. Both of them should be casting Leaf Storm and Expanding Force respectively, sending the groups flying down the halls towards each other. The green energy from Bella’s attack and the wall of pink energy from Eve’s collided at the end of the hall just a half second before the first pokemon and grunt slid into view. They collided and my Lever Action hummed, sending a bolt of Paralysis directly into the first human who's pokemon had blocked the one of the prior attacks for him.

 

Ryu kept charging as three more duos were forced into view. Each human was shot and paralyzed immediately, even if they looked like their barriers were destroyed already. As soon as one of their pokemon, a Torous weirdly enough, got to its hooves, Ryu unleashed his Flash Cannon on the group. Blue’s Scyther joined him, unleashing a Vacuum Wave powerful enough that it distorted the air like a hundred cuts had taken place between her blades and the end of the hall. The two attacks struck the still recovering pokemon and detonated from their volatile nature mixing together.

 

I heard the sound of multiple barriers breaking, but I still held until Eve spoke, “Clear.” After she spoke we charged down the hall and Ryu started sensing aura’s again. By the time we reached the group of knocked out Rockets, Eve was updating us, “Three rooms right and four left with multiple groups in each, some even barricading and setting up ambushes.”

 

An explosion rocked the building and some dust was dislodged from the ceiling above us, “Looks like Red and Leaf are having fun.” I commented idly as I looked to Blue, “We’ll clear right and then come back for the left.”

 

He shook his head, “Too long. Bring out the rest of your team, I’ll be fine with Kirlia.” he didn’t wait for my answer before taking off down the left path with his hand already reaching for his pokeballs.

 

I expected it, he’d always been one to take things on himself, but I’d hoped he’d last at least a minute before breaking off. Shaking my head I moved down the other hallway while pulling out the rest of my team, “Buffs and breaching.” Volt appeared in front with Ryu, leading the way right beside the Lucario while Luna appeared on the opposite side of me from Eve and Milo was at the rear, “If they hunkered down we breach the room next to them and blow out the wall between us.” As I spoke I saw to my side Luna was using her overcharged Sword Dance and Volt’s fur was already crawling with electricity from Charge. A soft glow settled over us as Milo’s Safeguard settled over the team, protecting us from status effects, “Fast and hard everyone, I want to get some sleep tonight.” I couldn’t help throwing in a joke as we reached the end of the hall.

 

The next ten minutes were filled with some of the most one sided beatdowns I’ve ever seen in my life. Even the ten grunts that tried to hold out in one of the training fields with their pokemon out were taken by surprise when Bella dropped down in the middle of them and started showing a mastery of Leaf Blade that I hadn’t known she had. That let the rest of us blast through two different parts of the wall on either side of the door and easily overpower them while their pokemon missed the majority of their moves in the chaos.

 

The Virmillion Gym was surprisingly big and there were dozens of smaller rooms that we passed that a grunt or pokemon had taken refuge in to try and hide until we passed. They were subsequently knocked out if they fought or simply paralyzed if they didn't, which a few pokemon chose upon seeing my team glaring at them. It went from the cool high of the field before to tedious very quickly as we somehow doubled back and we were in Blue’s area.

 

As we were following Blue’s path towards the center of the gym, the entire building shook and the sound of an electrical discharge filled the air. It was so loud I don’t think Volt could’ve made a Thunder sound even near as loud even if he was right beside me. It had all of us wincing in pain, me especially since I had two sets of ears. After it passed I got to my feet with Luna acting as a hand hold for me to steady myself.

 

I started to speak when something washed over me. A sensation that made the hairs on the back of my neck rise up and my heart start to race just a little bit. I felt Luna shiver beside me as the both of us looked towards the center of the building, “Someone just used Mega Evolution.” I’d said the words without even thinking about it. There was something making my adrenaline spike in preparation for a fight and I was suddenly acutely aware that my Keystone was in my bag back at the Pokemon Center. Not that it would do me any good without Luna’s Mega Stone, or Ryu’s if we happen to find it first.

 

“Master’s right.” Luna said next, her eyes looking on through the walls even as I began looking at the rest of the team.

 

“How do you know?” Ryu asked first, not disbelieving, just confused.

 

“I have no idea.” I answered honestly, “But there’s an energy in the air, one familiar but also new.” It was a weird sensation, knowing that I’ve felt this before but not remembering it beyond Eve’s memories being shared with me.

 

“What do we do?” Milo asked from the back of the group. He had his Aqua Ring set up and everyone was fully buffed up. There should be nothing short of a Legendary that could stop us right now.

 

Should.

 

“Ryu, Eve, can either of you sense how Koga is faring?” I couldn’t think of any other person besides Surge who could’ve used Mega Evolution since having Void Glass was the only way. I had no idea if it was intentional or not, but either way Koga has probably got his back against the wall. Or Surge has his back against the wall and I’m overreacting. Either way we need to get wherever they are now.

 

“Koga appears to be knocked out and his pokemon are fighting in his stead, but none of them appear to be in good condition.” Ryu spoke up first and I cursed in my mind, “The room is teeming with Electric Energy, but it's not Electric Terrain. It's like the very walls are electrified.”

 

“Ryu’s right.” Eve continued on, “From what I’m getting from Hatterene, who’s a massive bitch by the way, Koga confronted Surge in his personal battlefield, a place that he uses to train his Electric-Type pokemon to their absolute limit. It’s the worst place to fight him and she’s calling Koga all manner of insults.”

 

I nodded, “Then we’re going in. I want these walls gone now.” Luna started the process as she leapt forward and slammed her horn into the wall as it channeled a Night Slash. The Dark-Type attack caved the wood and plaster surface before the energy exploded outward and made what was a cut turn into a blown out hole big enough for us to fit through.

 

It continued like that in a straight line for a minute, each of the team alternating blowing open the walls between us. Eve used Expanding Force in combination with the team’s Iron Tails to break walls quickly after the first few had us stopping for a second each. It wore her out, but we soon got to a wall that was literally buzzing with energy.

 

Eve used her Psychic to pull off the outer covering and reveal the full metal wall sparking with electricity underneath, “Luna, Flamethrower.” she started to turn the metal a bright cherry red with her attack and kept it up as I looked to Milo, “Start charging Ice Beam.” Then my eyes landed on Volt, “Start charging Iron Tail.” A few seconds later the wall of metal and electricity was nothing more than a rough circle of bright red, partially melted metal, “Now Milo. Luna, start charging Iron Tail.” I’d have ordered the rest of the team to charge something but the space we had to work with was only big enough for two pokemon to attack at once.

 

“Koga’s pokemon are falling one at a time and Hatterene is getting worried.” Eve spoke to everyone. I saw that same worry on Ryu’s face as I’m sure he was the one actually viewing what was happening.

 

“Then it’s a good thing we showed up!” a familiar voice shouted from down the hall. I turned to see Leaf with her whole team out around her running down the hall. Sylvy was the one to speak up as he was leading them with a second Sylveon running beside him.

 

“What’s happening?” Leaf quickly asked as she slowed down and came up beside my team.

 

I smiled and nodded to Sylvy and Leaf, “We got a Mega Evolution inside and Koga is already knocked out.” Her brow furrowed in confusion so Red must not have told them about Mega Evolution like I thought he did, “I’ll tell you what that is later.” I shook my head to stop her question.

 

“It’s just Surge’s last pokemon that's being problematic. Its his Amphross. Its poisoned and already down a barrier so Koga put up a hell of a fight.” Eve added on as I heard the creaking metal of the wall start to buckle under the rapid cooling of Milo’s Ice Beam.

 

“It’s an Electric Dragon-Type now so you could probably solo it but we’ll still attack it together.” I explained. It was very lucky that Leaf was here as I knew her Dragonite was strong. He and Sylvy should make short work of the fight. Just in case though, “Eve, prepare Dazzling Gleam and overcharge it. Milo, after you're done do the same with Disarming Voice.”

 

“Nighty-” Leaf spoke up as Milo's Ice Beam started to weaken, “-Dragon Pulse. Foxy, keep guard. Everyone else, prepare Hyper Beam.” I looked at her with a raised eyebrow at the fact most of her team was using Hyper Beam, “I’ve not met a pokemon yet that can take more than three Hyper Beams and keep on fighting.”

 

“Fair enough.” I nodded my head and looked toward the wall as Milo's Ice Beam cut off. Luna and Volt slammed their steel coated tails into the wall and the entire thing was blown away in a shower of frozen metal slag. The entry way was just big enough for even Nighty to enter easily, something that Eve and Ryu took advantage of as they charged in side by side.

 

I was right behind them with my team behind me. My rifle was raised and aiming at Surge as soon as I could take in the state of the room, but he was already on the ground and knocked out. Ariados was beside him, frantically looking over the man’s body for his the Void Glass I’m sure, but not finding it. For a split second I felt like a fool as I never thought that the Void Glass could be hidden somewhere else on the target’s body, but knowing this world I instantly knew where it probably was.

 

Ampharos was currently shocking the shit out of Koga’s Arbok, breaking the poor singed snake’s barrier only a second after we’d entered. Eve let loose her attack as Ampharos turned his head to Ariados. The bright pink light of the attack hit the Mega evolved pokemon like a sucker punch. The walking hair product advertisement was thrown over Arbok’s body and slammed into the wall with enough force to slightly crater into the metal. As it started to move, a Dragon Pulse and four Hyper Beams converged on its location, two of which were pink from Sylvy and a transformed Ditty’s Pixilate. They struck with the force of-

 

BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!

 

...

 

They struck with enough force that my internal monologue was cut off from the resulting pressure wave knocking everyone on their ass. There’s not really anything that can stack up against four fucking Hyper Beams unless Ampharos was able to use Protect in time, but I could see the poor thing’s knocked out body stuck in the wall with half of it obscured by the now warped metal. The energy of his Mega Evolution was already fading too, so this fight was already over.

 

“Holy fuck.” I muttered as I quickly got up to my feet and picked my Lever Action up off the ground.

 

“Yep.” Leaf happily said as she practically skipped up next to me, “Nothing can stand up to four Hyper Beams and a Dragon Pulse. Especially when over half of the attacks are super effective.”

 

I couldn’t help but nod my head, “You ain’t wrong, but I was fully expecting Ampharos to use Protect and start wiping out your recovering team. It’s why I didn’t have my team attack too.” I roughly pat Leaf on the back as I saw the realization cross her face, “But that was a great call that Ampharos wouldn’t have time to use it. Damn good call sis. And nice work everyone!” I looked around at my team and Leaf’s, both of which were starting to relax with the latter all shaking off the muscle lock that came with moves like Hyper Beam and Giga Impact.

 

“You got lucky.” I could tell Hatterene’s voice even before she teleported and appeared in front of us, “Breaking that wall destroyed the electrical field that was increasing Ampharos’ stats far beyond what is normal for pokemon.” her body was singed and I could tell from her slumped shoulders, and lack of using her hair to hide her small body, that she was exhausted. I could also see she still didn’t like me too well since started glaring at me after she finished speaking.

 

“You’re welcome!” I gave her a bright smile and a thumbs up, something that earned me an eye twitch from her.

 

Before she could speak up, Aridos called out from across the room, “Can I have some help lookin for this fuckin marble or whatever the fuck it is I’m lookin for?” He certainly seemed the cheery type but even I could tell he seemed a bit more relaxed than when we entered because Ampharos was down. Hatterene rolled her eyes and teleported over to help him, probably more out of want to get away from me than a willingness to actually help.

 

“She tried twice to look into your head in just a few seconds.” Eve spoke up and instantly the eyes of everyone present went to Hatterene, “She’s a bitch who doesn’t know how to leave well enough alone.”

 

I smiled and kneeled down before scratching Eve behind her ears, “Then damn good job Eve.” she relaxed and leaned into my hand with a purr rumbling in her chest.

 

“What happened?” Leaf asked, having missed Eve’s earlier words.

 

“That weird pokemon tried to look into Green’s mind.” Syvly spoke up for her as he finally shook off the effects of firing his Hyper Beam.

 

“Wow, what a cunt.” Leaf raised her hand and snapped her fingers, making all her pokemon look at her on alert, “Everyone gather Koga and his team and move them to the side. Then start looking around for a Revive. I want Koga be awake to deal with the cops rather than us.”

 

Just the thought made a shiver go down my back, “She’s right. Everyone, spread out and look for a small yellow crystal.” Eve helpfully supplied an image of both a Revive and a Full Revive to all of their minds just in case they didn’t know, “Please find it before the cops get here and everyone remember, if anyone tries to question you, request to have your trainer present.” I swept my eyes over Leaf’s group too before they started to disperse.

 

It was easy to see that my team was exhausted. Ten minutes of knocking out dozens of pokemon and breaking down sturdy walls and doors would do that to any team, barring those belonging to the Elite Four or the Champion, but they’re in completely different leagues of their own. I wasn’t too far behind them as I was dead tired and wanted nothing more than to snuggle with my team and fall asleep.

 

Eve levitated herself up to my chest and I quickly moved my arms to hold her, “If you think you’re tired, I got railed hard enough earlier today that my butt is still sore and then I had to go on this boring raid.” She placed the back of her paw on her forehead and swooned back dramatically, “I’m so tired. Won’t you carry me Master?”

 

“... The urge to just drop you is fairly strong, but your fur is too soft to let go of.” I held her a bit tighter as we made our way over to the others. Her tail wrapped around my right bicep as we walked over towards Surge.

 

I really hoped we got that Revive cause I was sneaking the fuck out before I talk to the police about assaulting a Pokemon Gym. Just thinking about answering the dozens to hundreds of questions had me eyeing the door that was behind where Koga’s team was knocked out. Even if we got Koga up I might just leave still since I also didn’t want to get yelled at by my mom and dad for assaulting another group of Rockets without telling them.

 

“At least this time you can lay the blame on Koga and say he needed your help immediately.” Eve helpfully pointed out.

 

I sighed as the thought relaxed me just a bit, “That’s an amazing idea.” I leaned down and kissed her on the emerald in the middle of her forehead, “Now we just need to find a way to leave before the cops get here.” I’d settled on leaving as soon as possible.

 

“Here’s the motherfucker!” Aridos called out as he whipped Surge’s trouser snake out of his pants. Around the base of his cock was a ring that held the small marble-like crystal. The Void Glass was quickly slipped off his length and tossed to Hatterene who teleported away with it, “Hey, all of you tell this to your trainers: if the police ask, the Void Glass was destroyed in the fight.”

 

“Hey Leaf!” I called out to the girl as she was patting down Koga and probably robbing him blind as she situated him next to his team, “The Void Glass got destroyed in the fight, got it?” she flashed me a thumbs up and then went right back to checking the hidden pockets on Koga’s shinobi outfit. I also watched as she slipped his wallet back into one of the pockets, probably a few Poké lighter.

 

“Is... is she openly stealing from my Master?” Aridos sounded awe struck by Leaf’s audacity but I’d long gotten used to it, “That bitch!” he took off scuttling towards her while cursing up a storm. I watched him go with a smile on my face, fully knowing he’d never get everything she took back. She could take things from you that you didn’t even know were stealable. It was nice seeing someone else be Leaf’s target.

 

After a minute of my pokemon and Leaf’s leaving the room and searching the nearby rooms, we did find a pair of Revives. Sylvy found them in a locked drawer that he simply picked with his ribbons. I had no idea how beyond Eve telling me the things were more flexible than I thought they even could be.

 

As Leaf used the revive on Koga, after having returned the majority of his things, I was sitting down with my team around me. Volt was laying across my legs, Milo was acting as a cushion for my back, Eve was wrapped around my neck like a noodle, Luna was up against my right side, Ryu was on my left, and Bella was laying on top of me with her head on my chest and her talons propped up on Volt. We could, and probably should, be making sure the rest of the building is clear, but Ryu had already said the only thing holding up Red and Blue is the fact the idiots started battling each other in one of the training rooms.

 

Ryu had also informed us that the police had the building surrounded already so I wouldn’t be sneaking out or teleporting since an anti-teleport field would be one of the first things they should’ve set up. There’s also the Gym’s own anti-teleport field in place, but I’m not entirely sure if that stopped out going teleports or not. We could still get out if we blew a hole into the sewer system, but as much as I didn’t like the police, I was hesitant about going down there with my enhanced sense of smell. I also didn’t want to subject my team to such a thing.

 

“Good call.” Eve muttered from where she was nuzzling the side of Bella’s head.

 

“What?” Bella turned to look at her and I got to see the rare look of slight embarrassment on Eve’s face.

 

“Nothing.” Eve quickly said and went back to nuzzling Bella’s feathers.

 

“She meant to comment on what I was thinking, not say that out loud.” I clarified for Bella as I saw Koga shoot up.

 

“What were you thinking?” Volt asked as he lazily opened a tired eye to look at me.

 

As Koga rubbed his head and quickly got to his feet, I answered my feline lover, “I was weighing the pros and cons of escaping through the sewers so I didn’t have to deal with the police at all. When I decided I didn’t want to wade through that horrid place with my new sense of smell is when Eve spoke up.”

 

“Oooh.” Volt nodded his head as he curled up his body a bit more over my legs, “Sometimes I wish I could read your mind like she can.” his declaration was met with everyone else, minus Ryu, agreeing with him

 

“Eh.” Ryu’s comment earned him a look from everyone, including me, “Don’t get me wrong, it’s amazing being able to feel Master’s mind, but his mind also works very fast and never stops. It’s a bit overwhelming and can easily give you a headache if you’re not used to it like Eve.”

 

“That’s because you aren’t a Psychic-Type so you can’t filter his thoughts naturally.” Eve spoke up next, “I’ll give you a few pointers next time we-”

 

“Green!” Koga called out and interrupted Eve, “You and Leaf need to go grab your friends and follow Hatterene to your exit before the police bust in. Unless you want to talk to the police for the next few hours to buy me time to read through some documents I found?”

 

“Fuck no!” I called out and was moving the same second. Bella faded into the Spirit World and Volt rolled off me before standing and stretching. The rest of the team followed Volt’s lead as I started walking toward the man.

 

“Return your team, they're not going to like the smell.” Koga’s words made my stomach drop and I froze mid step.

 

Of course the exit is exactly what I didn’t want to go through, “Fuck.”

 

*****

 

**May 4th, 8:45am**

 

I woke up with a bit of a jolt as I was suddenly aware of the fact someone was playing with my dick. It was an amazing feeling as I felt two different sized tongues moving up and down my shaft. The combination of a familiar canine tongue and excited licking told me Ryu or Luna was acting like a teacher to Rose. I was half tempted to lay back down and relax with how tired I was. It’d taken over an hour to get the smell of the sewers off of me and that was with everyone’s help. I can only thank Arceus that there were well maintained walkways and I never had to touch anything disgusting for more than a few seconds.

 

“Something tells me-” the sudden male voice that I barely recognized through the haze of sleep had me opening my eyes and quickly blinking to clear them, “-this isn’t how you usually wake him up.” at the corner of my bed with his Crowbat resting on his shoulder was Koga. He had a smirk on his face as he looked at Ryu who raised his paw and gave a so-so gesture.

 

“All the time if we could.” Eve spoke up next and by the time she was done I was fully awake and fully erect as well.

 

“No-” I denied as I slipped my arms out from under the rest of the team, all of whom were watching with smiles on their faces, “-it’s really not.” I stretched out my arms as I kept speaking, “So, Koga, I don’t have to talk to any cops do I?”

 

A huff of laughter left him before he shook his head, “No, you don’t have to worry about that. I told the Vermilion Police Chief that I’d be keeping my allies’ identities secret for their protection. He threw a fit about it but he can’t do anything seeing as I’m a Gym Leader who’s obviously not under the effects of the Void Glass. With Surge backing me he relented and the situation is being swept under the rug, Surge’s orders.”

 

I nodded my head and let my shoulders slump, “That’s awesome. Any day I don’t have to spend hours in an interrogation room is a good day to me.”

 

“A sentiment we share. Surge did want you and your friends to stop by his gym before you went to the S.S. Anne. I believe he wanted to reward you for helping me.” he glanced down at where Luna and Rose were still licking my shaft, “You also might want to either hurry up or stop them. Your cruise starts boarding in an hour or so.”

 

“I’ll get around to it.” I waved him off as I didn’t mind what the two were doing. Wasn’t like I was going to cum any time soon, “Are you sure Team Rocket’s attack on the S.S. Anne is thwarted?”

 

Koga nodded as he unfolded his arms from across his chest, “From the files that Surge had, the operation should be called off now that they don’t have a quarter of their manpower sneaking on board. There were detailed contingencies written out so you should have nothing to worry about. Keep an eye out just in case, but don’t forget to enjoy the cruise, you and your friends earned it.”

 

‘I might just skip the damn thing then.’ I thought in the privacy of my own mind. I wasn’t thrilled to be going on a cruise, but I also did want to see what kind of item shops they had on board if it was like how the anime depicted it. Then I might have to deal with the conundrum of if I should or shouldn’t buy a shiny Magikarp.

 

‘You’re not.’ Eve answered for me quickly enough, ‘Once it evolves, feeding it alone would double our budget and you really only want it because it’s cool.’

 

I nodded my head to agree with what Koga said and Eve before speaking, “Then I better get up and start getting ready. Last night was enough of a workout that I can safely skip this morning’s training session. Don’t really have time for it anyway.”

 

“Rest days are just as important as training ones, never forget that.” Koga nodded his head before his Golbat tapped him on the neck. The subtle gesture seemed to remind the man of something, “Also, we don’t know what happened with Surge’s Ampharos, but try to keep it to yourselves. I’ll contact Professor Oak after things calm down so you can be a part of the research when we get to that point.”

 

Just like before I nodded my head, fully keeping the knowledge of Mega Evolution to myself for now as it was simply too risky to be telling everyone. The more I told the more likely it could get back to Giovanni and then I’d be staring down the barrel of a Mega Mewtwo, not a position anyone wants to be in.

 

“Hopefully this is the last we see of each other until Team Rocket is finished-” I had to hold back a scoff at that, “-but if I ever need help again I’ll know who to look for.” Koga reached behind himself and pulled something out of a pocket on his belt, “Take care.”

 

“Wai-” I barely got the word out before he threw the smoke bomb at the floor and his figure was completely obscured. I singled flap from Bella’s wing blew the smoke back towards the door to the room, but Koga was already gone somehow, “Fucking ninjas.” I shook my head before turning my attention to Ryu and Rose, “And the two of you need to hold yourselves back a while longer. I’ve got too much to do this morning to spend it railing both of you.”

 

Luna let out a little sigh as she stopped and pressed her nose right into the base of my dick. She looked up at me with her puppy dog eyes in an attempt to change my mind but I wouldn't be swayed. Rose licked from the base to the tip one last time before looking me right in the eye and asking, “How are you going to stop us Daddy?”

 

I smiled, having fully expected Rose to put up some token difficulty, “Me? Nothing. I’m not the disciplinarian, my mate is.” There was a flash of light as Eve teleported right behind Rose, her looming figure casting a light shadow over the Hissuian Zorua, “And I’m sure she has a strong opinion on your behavior this morning.” Rose looked up at Eve and her smile turned from teasing to wary, but excited. She also gained a light blush that looked cute as her ears fell back against her head.

 

“Wh-what are you going to do to me Mommy?” Rose looked like she was getting more excited by the minute, not even the shower turning on in the bathroom could pull her attention from Eve’s soft, disarming smile.

 

Eve’s tail snaked its way under Rose’s chin and lightly rubbed the fur there as she kept her eyes locked with her target, “Something you desperately need.” A small shiver went through Rose as she misread the situation. I’m sure that her not getting off the day before had her mind a bit too clouded with lust to see the glee behind Eve’s look. Before any more could be said, both of them disappeared in a flash of light.

 

There was a second of silence before Volt spoke up, “Where did she-”

 

“COLD-COLD-COLD!” Rose cried from the bathroom as Eve cooled the hot and bothered fox off.

 

Everyone started laughing a moment later as Eve’s words could be heard through the open door way, “Not listening to orders, trying to get out of your punishment from yesterday, and even taking advantage of Master, your Daddy, while he was asleep. You need this far more than you know little girl.”

 

After a few moments spent laughing with my team, I wiped a tear from my eye as I looked down at Ryu, “I’m surprised to see you awake before me Ryu. What’s the special occasion?”

 

His ears twitched back before he spoke, “I don’t always sleep like a rock Master. I got plenty of sleep last night since we slept in.”

 

Volt leaned over while raising off the bed, “I zapped his butt with my tail for Rose.” he pressed his nose against my neck and left a kiss behind as he started to get up off the bed.

 

Ryu looked at the cat like he’d been betrayed before returning his eyes to me, “I still don’t always sleep like a rock Master.” The little blush on his face practically drew my hands in.

 

“I know Ryu, I know.” One hand scratched under his chin while the other scratched behind his ear, “You do need to work on waking up easier though before we start running into Hypnosis spammers.” Ryu didn’t seem to hear me as he simply let my hands move his head around wherever they guided. Behind Ryu I watched Volt as he walked into the bathroom, his ass swaying just like he copied from Luna and he looked over his shoulder for just a moment to see me staring. He winked before walking out of my view.

 

“Sometimes I wish I was a quadruped.” Bella spoke up and earned my attention. She was still laying down partially on Milo with Luna pulled onto her chest with her wings, “It seems so much easier to capture your attention since everything is on display already.”

 

“It’s nice, but you get to kiss Master without having to balance on half your legs.” Luna spoke up next before I could comment, “You’re also like Master in that not having yourself on display makes you more alluring to look at.” Luna tilted her head back and licked at Bella’s neck, something the owl responded to by hugging the white wolf tighter.

 

“Being a serpent is the best though.” Milo spoke up as he rested his head on my thigh right by where Ryu was still putty in my hands, “I love it when Master lets me hug him and I can feel his whole body pressing against my scales.”

 

“You’re also the most flexible.” I offered my two cents, “I think you’re the only one I’ve ever fucked while also gotten eaten out by.” Milo looked up at me with sparkling eyes like I’d just told him he was my favorite, something I realized my words may be misconstrued to mean, “There are benefits to all body types and I love them all. Whether that's the revealing and beastial nature of quadrupeds like Luna, the more familiar and yet tantalizing looks of bipedal pokemon like Bella and Ryu, or the flexible and exotic bodies like yours Milo-” I looked at each of them with a smile as I said their names before finishing by swapping my hands from Ryu’s to Milo’s head, “-they’re all amazing and all deserve to be worshiped and-or fucked silly.”

 

The next moment I was forced back onto the bed as my pokemon started cuddling the everloving life out of me. Ryu, being the one who pushed me back, was on my chest and straddling my stomach while his nose was buried into my neck. Milo had a good portion of his coils pressing against my side and wrapped around my arm as he joined Ryu’s assault. Luna was on my right, nibbling on my human ear as her paws pulled her closer to hug me as completely as she could. Then there was Bella who was straddling Ryu’s back and leaning on him as she pressed her beak to my lips. As her small, pointed tongue played with my own, whatever little bit my dick had gone limp by was now gone as I was at full attention again.

 

The kiss switched from Bella to Ryu and after she pulled back she started nuzzling the ears atop my tilted forward head. After battling with Ryu’s thick tongue for a few moments he pulled back and went back to my neck. Milo took his place, shoving that tentacle of a tongue into my mouth and wrapping it around my own. I’d barely gotten to get past it and into his own mouth when he pulled back, his tongue taking just a moment more to do so. Luna was last and it showed as she was particularly aggressive in her kiss. Her tongue dominated my mouth for the first few seconds before following my tongue into her muzzle where she followed my lead.

 

When we separated no one took her place and as I let my head fall back against Milo’s body, Bella joined them in licking and lightly kissing my neck by rubbing her beak against the slick skin. There was probably a dumb smile on my face as I used my strength to wrap my arms around everyone for a few moments, but I didn’t care. My team was amazing and I loved them.

 

“Can I join?” A very excited Rose asked from the side as I let my hands fall back down to the bed. Her fur was all fluffed up and still drying from the looks of it, but she was also practically hopping in place.

 

I looked over at her over Milo’s head, “Are you going to be a good girl today?”

 

“Yes!” she rapidly nodded her head, her eyes darting from my eyes to my lips.

 

“Then come here and-” I got no further as Rose hopped forward, using Milo’s head as a platform, and pressed her muzzle against my lips. Her small tongue was very eager to explore every inch of my mouth, but was just as eager to follow my tongue around. Her small mouth was barely able to hold my tongue so most of the tangling of oral muscles happened in my own. Unlike the others she didn’t pull back after just a few seconds and instead pushed forward. Her forepaws went to my cheeks as she tried to deepen the kiss but couldn’t due to her small size.

 

It wasn’t long before Eve called out of the bathroom, “Volt is almost done so stop making out in there and send another in!” With Eve’s call out I separated from Rose and she instantly moved to the side of my head while sitting on Milo’s body that my head was laying on. Her nose poked the base of my left Espeon ear and started to lick it just like everyone else was licking my neck.

 

“I’ll go next.” Bella spoke up and stood, separating herself from Ryu’s back. There was a small trail of her lust that connected a wet patch of his fur with her crotch, “See you in a moment Master~” she winked at me before she faded into the Spirit Realm.

 

As I leaned back and let my hands roam over Milo and Luna’s bodies, Luna whispered in my ear, “Don’t forget what I won Master.” she kissed my neck and hummed, “I plan to get my winnings tonight no matter what~”

 

My hand that had been idly moving through the fur on her back moved up and started scratching at the base of her horn, “Don’t worry Luna, I remember. You better hope Rose stays on her best behavior though.” I added the end as a tease as I certainly wasn’t going to deny Luna twice in a row, but she didn’t need to know that.

 

As Luna’s paws tightened around me, Milo pulled back from my neck, “Master?” his voice was small and quiet, like he didn’t want to speak up but had worked up the courage. I looked over at him as Ryu started to grind his leaky shaft against my abs, “Uh, when are you... going to let me cum?”

 

My left hand slid up his neck and came to a rest on his cheek, “Honest answer or teasing?”

 

“Honest, please.” Milo lowered his eyes to look away from mine since he couldn’t lower his head as it would move it away from my hand.

 

“We will never blue ball you twice in a row. Eve and I just thought you’d like getting actually punished for once.” I rubbed his cheek with my thumb as I saw the relief and lust peak in his eyes. He moved back in against my neck and started kissing it with a renewed passion.

 

“Good.” Ryu spoke up this time, pulling back just enough that he could put his lips only inches from mine, “Because this room is still dominated by Milo’s scent instead of your own Master. It still smells good, but it’s not yours.” I took a good whiff of the air and sure enough I could almost exclusively smell Milo. Ryu must have seen my confused face as he answered my unasked question, “Look behind you Master.”

 

There was a small cry of disappointment from Rose who was forced to move fully from me lifting up my torso so I could look behind me. I instantly saw what Ryu was talking about as Milo’s dick was erect and towering up from where his slit was under the pillows. The clear precum that periodically shot out the tip had made a Jackson Pollock painting out of the headboard and the wall above it. From the dried parts under the fresher wet ones, I can see that he’s either been awake for a while or Milo was having some great dreams. It was all still precum too which was wild to think about since it was laid on thick and in layers.

 

“Huh.” I turned back around to Milo who had a crimson blush and was covering his face with his fins, “Have some good dreams did ya?” I put a hand on his head and lightly rubbed his horn to calm him down. Though, thinking about it as I’m doing this, rubbing his horn might be doing the opposite.

 

“It’s been like that since about an hour after he fell asleep.” Luna spoke up beside me, pulling my attention to her, “It was actually easy to fall asleep to, watching it paint that wall like that. It was relaxing.”

 

“What were you still doing up?” I asked as I fully shifted to sitting up. Eve would no doubt be calling someone into the bathroom in just a moment, Bella shouldn’t take longer than Volt did.

 

“Dark-Types don’t need as much sleep so I just snuggle for a while before I get tired enough to sleep. Then I wake up early too and snuggle some more.” Luna’s words warmed my heart a bit. She had all that time to herself and she still used it to lay down with me and the team.

 

It also reminded me of the little tidbit of information Eve had shared with me she learned from Arky, Leaf’s Zorua, “Speaking of-”

 

“I might be psychic but I could use a hand in here!” Eve’s call cut me off and realized she was probably waiting for me to come help this whole time like I usually do. I almost never miss out on helping wash the team, for purely perverted reasons of course.

 

“I’m coming.” I said as Ryu shifted and got off me. As I scooted past I looked back at Milo, “Milo, please get a towel from the closet, some wet wipes from my bag, and start cleaning up the wall. We’ll have to remember this any time you get punished again in the future.” I flashed him a teasing smile that he peaked at from under a fin.

 

As he blushed even brighter than before I walked into the bathroom and saw Eve lathering up Bella’s feathers, "Apparently my powers don’t feel nearly as good as your hands Master.”

 

“Oh stop making a fuss, I said you felt fine. Just fine though~” Bella teased as she turned her head and winked at me making Eve roll her eyes. Volt was sitting on the floor getting dried off by a floating towel and even he had a grin on his face. I ruffled his still damp head as I passed and earned a playful swat on my ass from his star tipped tail before I got into the very large tub with Bella. I now slept without clothes so I was already naked when I walked in. I'd just have to remember to put on my watch sitting on the nightstand before I left.

 

I gave a quick kiss to Eve’s head as I took the feather wash stuff from her psychic grip, “What I’m hearing is you just wanted someone to feel you up instead of actually wash you off.” The first place my hands went were her shoulders, seeping the soap right into Bella’s dark teal cowl of leaves. Technically, they were feathers just imitating leaves... I think. Either way they needed to be washed just like the rest of her.

 

“Not at all Master~” Bella pushing her rear up against me as I got to work told me the exact opposite of her words, “I know how valuable your time is and would never do such a thing.” as my hands started going down her back, getting all her feathers along the way, her wings slid back and grabbed my ass, “Never~”

 

I slid my arms around her sides as I got to the base of her tail feathers, “I should hope not, otherwise you might get the same punishment as Milo and Rose.” I tightened my hold on her, enjoying the feeling of her thighs pressing on either side of my length as her tail feathers were pinned between our thighs on either side of it. It’d hardly had time to go down and after having Bella pushing her rear against me it wasn’t going down any time soon, “I’d hate for you to miss out on all the peeping I want you to do while we’re on the cruise liner.”

 

Bella stiffened, not from what I first said, but the second part, “Peeping?” She turned her head around like the owls she was, “What do you mean?” The excitement in her voice was clear as day, but she was being certain of what I wanted her to do.

 

It was something that I’d given the barest of thoughts to last night, but it was something I thought Bella would enjoy, “I think you know what I mean. Any pokemon that catches your interest, or that Eve points out since she knows what’ll catch mine, I want you to record them getting hot and heavy with whoever their partner is. These won’t ever be shared like I plan to do with our own but I think they could make for some nice movies to watch at night.” I felt a shiver run through Bella’s body and she started to grind on me, “We might even get to see a few new moves we can try out.”

 

“Mmmm~” Bella let out a little moan as my hands started to rub soap along her chest and stomach, “Take it from me Master, you aren’t getting anything new. Most trainers I watch are basic when it comes to pleasuring their pokemon. I’ve seen a few who only use their hands or just a toy.” Her feathery fingers dug into my toned ass cheeks as she pressed her back more up against me, “But maybe I can convince some of the pokemon to try out a quick fuck with a real trainer.”

 

I wasn’t so sure about that, but I also wasn’t going to deny that it might happen. It’s a cruise so there might be some pokemon that I, or anyone on the team, might be interested in and we’d have quite a while to indulge ourselves. I’ll have to check to see how long the cruise lasted, but I wasn’t against cucking some rich brat or a distant trainer. I still remember the job we did for Cinder fondly and the idea of doing it against the unsuspecting is oddly enticing. That might just be my dick,which was trapped between Bella’s grinding, feathery soft thighs, talking though. I know it’s one of the few things I was a hypocrite on as I would never want to be cucked like Cinder was or at all really.

 

“We’ll see what happens.” I said as I pulled back and kneeled down, “But we should really focus on getting you clean.”

 

“Oh, I’m already clean.” Bella’s words really shouldn’t have shocked me, she was in here with Eve for a hot minute before I was called in, “But please, do keep going Master~” She knew what she was doing. Her legs were the best on the team and she knew I loved to run my hands all over them. It made me have to choose between simply feeling up Bella for no reason other than I wanted to, which would lead to more, or to focus on our time crunch and call in the next bather.

 

For a few seconds I simply stared at Bella’s wet body, her tailfeathers blocking the view of her cloaca and making the sight all the more enticing. I enjoyed my few moments of letting my hands run up and down her powerful, reverse jointed legs. After those few moments though, I had to steel myself because we simply did not have time for any funny business this morning.

 

With a sigh I stood up, contemplated kissing Bella for a moment, realized I wouldn’t stop at just kissing if I did, and instead turned her around. The look on her face became much more excited and lustful as she probably thought I’d given in to temptation. As I pulled her into a hug and her wings wrapped around me, I had to really fight to not do just that. Instead, I held her close and ensured that this wouldn’t repeat for the rest of the team.

 

My hand shot out to the taps and turned off the hot water one, leaving only the cold water running.

 

I heard two gasps behind me before Bella shrieked and started holding on to me like I was the only raft in a storm. Her sexual shivers turned into cold ones as she buried her face into my neck. I pulled my hand back and started rubbing her back, not really that affected by the cold water since Bella’s body was in the way.

 

That was no longer the case as Bella showed her pokemon strength by picking me up and twisting us around. Now my back was getting hit by the cold shower water at full blast and all the physical warmth was sapped from me. I shivered just like she’d done, but I held up against the cold a lot better since I didn’t get blasted first and kinda expected it.

 

“I can’t believe he did it.” Volt’s quiet voice reached my ears. I glanced up and saw he was still absentmindedly rubbing himself with a towel while watching Bella and I. Beside him Eve was sitting on the sink counter with a paw on her lips to calm down her giggling.

 

“I can. Master doesn’t like to be late when it comes to meeting up with his friends.” Eve commented a moment later. Through our connection there was the smallest bits of worry but it was overshadowed by her joyous snickering, “And he wants to get on the ship as soon as possible before our parents see the news on the Vermillion Gym getting raided the first night we spent in the city.” Just her mentioning that had me shivering harder than the water hitting my back could ever hope to achieve.

 

Bella pulled her head back and looked at me with a weak glare, but the corner of her mouth was raised, showing she was holding back from laughing, “That was a horrible trick Master.”

 

“But one we both needed.” I smiled down at her before giving her a quick kiss on the forehead, “Now go get dry. Volt has been watching and giggling enough that I can confidently say he’s finished already.” seeing he was caught, Volt gave me a wink before putting the towel in the hamper between the toilet and the sink and walking out of the bathroom. Of course he made a show of having his tail raised high as he left since he knew I would be watching.

 

Bella shifted her wings down my back and gave my ass one last squeeze before pulling back, “Fine, but fair warning, I’m not stopping the next time we start something.” she turned and swayed her hips as she walked to the large tubs waist high wall. Unlike Volt I didn’t get to see much because of her feathers, but that only added an allure that she knew how to use perfectly.

 

“Luna, your turn!” Eve called out, “And Milo, Master said to get the wet wipes from his bag for those dried stains, they’ll work better than just adding some water.” As she spoke, one of the towels she’d gotten out of the linen closet floated out of the bathroom, “Here-” Luna walked in under the floating towel, “-a second towel so Ryu can help.” as Eve spoke she was helping Bella get started drying with yet another towel. We had a whole closet full so we might as well make use of them.

 

I helped Luna get over the waist high wall even though she could do it herself, “You’re not going to trick me into feeling you up when you’re already clean, are ya Luna?” I asked jokingly as I stepped ahead of her and turned the hot water back on.

 

“I would if I could, your hands are just that good Master~” Luna let out a sultry growl as she rubbed her side against my leg, “But I also don’t want to be the third one subjected to a cold shower, so I’ll behave.” She sat down beside me as I made sure the water was the right temperature with a happy smile on her face. Her tail wagging told me she was perfectly fine being the good girl out of the team.

 

I got the water the perfect temperature and rewarded Luna by resting my hand on her head and scratching at the base of her tiny ears, “It’s nice to have one of the girls on the team being good for a change.” There was a slight scratching noise as her hard tail wagged against the tile floor of the tub.

 

“*Cough* Kissass *Cough*” Eve had a sudden coughing fit that had her and Bella giggling.

 

I smirked as I looked over at the two of them, “That doesn’t work when anyone on this team would love to kiss my ass.” My statement had Luna giggling and Eve rolling her eyes but still smiling. I couldn’t see Bella’s reaction as she turned her head away, but from her shifting shoulders she was still giggling.

 

“He’s not wrong!”

 

“He’s got ya there!” Ryu and Volt called out from the other room, earning Eve’s attention.

 

One of the damp towels was lifted from the basket and shot off through the door, “No one asked the audience their opinions.” There was a muffled ‘hey’ from Volt before the wet towel was tossed back into the room. Eve caught it and swiftly put it back in the hamper.

 

Having got my fill of watching their interactions, I tuned them out as I joined Luna in the nice hot shower water. My fingers sank into her fur and started working it to get the water in deep. A content and satisfied hum left Luna’s muzzle as I got onto my knees to better reach her body. Even wet, her fur was as soft as silk and knots were practically non-existent. After a few moments of just enjoying the feeling and getting her fur as wet as I could, my hand reached to the side and grabbed the fur wash. It was two in one shampoo and conditioner because if I had to wash everyone’s fur twice then our shower times would take over an hour.

 

I worked my way down from Luna’s head, playing with her tiny ears much to Luna’s amusement for a moment. Then I got the long and thicker fur that was around her neck. It was always the only spot where there would be a knot or two that I’d have to untangle. After that I got her shoulders, her forelegs, and then I went down her back. My hands stayed at the base of her tail a bit longer than needed as I enjoyed feeling her twitch from my fingers digging into the sensitive spot. Soon though I moved on to her thighs and down her rear legs.

 

Luna knew what happened next and laid down for me. She flipped over to show off her stomach as cutely and seductively as she could while I sat down fully on the tub floor. My hands dug into her rear once more and pulled her towards me. With her spade pressing against my stomach, my hands were fully able to reach up her body to lather it up with more soap. I made it a little game, going slowly and methodically down Luna’s body with my hands. It always felt so nice feeling her canine bits twitch against my stomach when I did this. It had to come to an end eventually though as my hands reached her ass and got the thin fur around her two holes.

 

“Are you sure you got enough soap around there Master?” Luna asked, drawing my attention to her face. She had a bit of a blush and from her wiggling hips she was getting increasingly turned on, which made sense really. I was basically feeling her up and going through a good bit of my foreplay strategies.

 

“Yep.” I said too happily as I picked up her rear and set it down on the floor next to my thighs, “You’ll have to wait until we’re on the ship Luna. If you want I can turn the water to cold agai-”

 

“No!” Luna was quick to get up to her paws, still presenting me her rear as she did so, “That won’t be necessary.”

 

“Good.” I said again too happily as I stood up so I could detach the shower head and start rinsing her off, “Speaking of the ship, do you want to try walking with me there today?”

 

Luna stiffened a bit and then her shoulders slouched, “Do I have to?” She shot me a look that told me she wanted to do anything but that.

 

I offered her a soft smile as the hand not holding the shower head rested on her cheek, “Luna I’d never make you-”

 

“Yes.” Eve cut me off from the side, drawing both of our eyes, “Better get used to crowds now before Master needs you in a gym battle. The crowds there are much bigger the more badges we have.” Eve’s tone was slightly sympathetic but also carried a certainty.

 

I shook my head as I looked at Eve, “If she doesn’t want to battle in the gyms-”

 

“I’ll do it.” Luna cut me off this time and I saw Eve smile before I turned to look at my Absol, “Mistress is right, I do need to get used to being in front of a lot of humans. It’s better if we do it this way.” Her voice started small but grew in strength as she spoke. By the end she had a fire in her eyes that I hoped would see her through being thrown into the deep end of walking through the city with me. I wasn't sure if she was trying to swear it to Eve or if it was just cause she was horny, but her use of 'Mistress' had Eve smiling.

 

“Luna.” I let the shower head rest on the floor as both my hands cupped Luna’s cheeks. My eyes locked with hers, “You don’t have to do this-don’t cut me off.” I stopped her from talking as I’d seen her muzzle open, “You don’t have to do this, but I’ll be beside you helping and ready to return you if it becomes too much. This isn’t going to be something that’s solved with just one outing, alright?”

 

Luna nodded her head, “I know Master, but Mistress is right and I do want to battle for you in a gym fight.” She pushed forward and nuzzled me, both making me smile and spreading a bunch of soap across my chest, “I promise I’ll let you know if it becomes too much.” I wrapped my arms around her and held her close for a few moments.

 

When she pulled away I let go and we locked eyes once again, “Eve and I will be watching and we will return you if it becomes too much.” I reached over and picked the shower head back up to start rinsing out her fur. Luna shot me a confused look before she closed her eyes for me to rinse off her head and I could guess what she was confused about, “Eve will be out along with Rose and Bella, as long as Rose is fine taking on her human illusion for a while. I got the idea from Leaf since that’s what she does with her Ditto.” Luna let out a quick ‘oh’ before shutting her muzzle again. I can tell she was really trying to avoid shaking the water off like any canine would so I let her focus on that.

 

In the back of my mind I felt a small spike of mischievousness that I’ve come to associate with Eve getting an idea that I’ll like, “Maybe~” she said as I heard Bella’s talons clicking against the floor on her way out of the room, “I just have to speak with Rose for a few minutes for my idea, I’m sure you’ll both love it.”

 

“Whatever it is, I know I’ll like it.” I said as I finished with the stubbornly thick fur around Luna’s neck and started going down her back.

 

“What are you talking about?” Luna asked as she blinked the water out of her eyes.

 

“Eve had an idea and I don’t know what it is yet.” I told her simply, “I could feel her mischievous thought in the back of my mind the moment it popped into her head. That only happens whenever it’s a really good idea.” My one hand moved the shower head around while my other worked the soap out of Luna’s fur slowly and methodically.

 

Luna let out a small sad sigh, “I wish I still had that kind of connection with you Master. Do you think we’ll find my Mega Stone anytime soon?” She turned her head to look at me with hopeful eyes.

 

It made my heart ache that I had to shake my head, “Sorry Luna, but finding an Absolite specifically is going to take a lot of time and I’ll probably have to contact Professor Sycamore in Kalos to even come close to getting one. I’ll talk to Professor Oak after the cruise and I’ll see if I can get Sycamore’s number.” I was pretty sure I had it at some point, but if it’s not in the notes on my pokedex then it’s on a piece of paper in my room back home. Either way I didn’t have it now so I’ll just call Professor Oak when we get to... wherever the S.S.Anne is going.

 

Luna nodded and pressed her whole body up against mine, “I know you’ll find one Master, I just wish we could have one right now.” I leaned over and gave her a one armed hug while the shower head got to work on her rear legs.

 

“Just gotta have some patience.” I pulled back while smiling, “We’ll get one eventually, we got at least a few decades together traveling the world ahead of us. If we don’t have it by next year, I’ll track down either Hoopa, Mew or Celebi and see if we can’t work out a deal with them, promise.” I evidently said the right thing as Luna fully turned herself towards me and planted her lips against my own.

 

*****

 

Meanwhile, in the reality bubble a few feet away from the kissing pair, “Hmmmm, wonder if Celebi would be mad about me dropping an Absolite down right between them right now...” Mew rubbed her chin in thought as a breakfast bagel hovered in the air next to her, “I know they get one soon, but he never said how soon, or if it was important how they got it...”

 

With a snap of her fingers, Mew pulled an Absolite out of the Legendary Item Repository. It was a fancy name, but in reality it was where most of Mew’s family threw things that they were either supposed to protect or just wanted to collect and keep safe, like Hoopa and her porn stash. The one in her paw right now she was ninety percent sure belonged to Xerneas or had been thrown in there by her. There were a couple of every Mega Evolution, even the ones Green didn’t know about.

 

“Oooh, the look on their faces would be so worth it...” Mew started tossing the marble up and catching it again as she watched Green finish rinsing off Luna, “But it isn’t worth messing with whatever Celebi is doing.” She tossed it up again and it disappeared back to where it came from, “Now what was it that he wanted me to do again?” Mew didn’t usually come visit her humans so early in the morning, not unless she ended up sleeping around them to begin with. After only a moment of thought she snapped her paw as she remembered, “Right, gotta leave his note for Green.”

 

Mew reached behind herself and pulled the sticky note off her tail, the one place Celebi had been sure she wouldn’t forget it. It was a simple note, but Celebi had assured her that Green wouldn’t need more than what was written on it. Usually Celebi would ask her to work some of her Psychic-Type magic instead of simply telling a person not to do something, but Green wouldn’t like that at all and neither of them wanted to hurt the trust the human had for them. He’d avoid what they wanted if they just asked him to do so, at least that’s what Celebi believed and Mew knew the human enough to agree with him.

 

Mew looked up from the note to the man in question as he lifted Ryu up over the edge of the tub. Just like Luna he hadn’t needed too, but he loved to help them as much as he could, “I’m so glad you actually trust us. It’s so damn weird how often everyone thinks we’re out to get them when we’re just trying to help as non-invasively as possible.” She rolled her eyes and smiled as she thought of all the paranoid humans and pokemon that she’d tried to help over the millennia only for them to be afraid for some reason, “Stupid scaredy cats, I’m the opposite of scary, I’m fluffing adorable.” as she said it, Mew flew over the mirror on the wall and squished her own cheeks like she’d seen many humans do to their smaller pokemon.

 

After spending a moment admiring her own cutely smushed face, Mew flew back away from the mirror and phased through the wall into the hallway leading out of Green’s room. To one side she could see Rose was perfecting the human form that Eve had given her while Volt critiqued it. Bella helped with the critique, but she was also passing out fresh berries that would make up the team’s breakfast while slightly frowning since she loved cooking for them. Milo was finishing up cleaning the mess he’d made and just in time too as it would be his turn in the shower soon. All of them paid her no mind as she might as well not exist whenever she was in her reality bubble.

 

Looking the other way, Mew saw the door that led out of their room and into the rest of the Pokemon Center, “Annnnnnd there.” Mew placed the sticky note directly in the middle of the door and backed away from it. There should be no scent or any kind of hint that it was there beyond sight. She was probably going to stick around to see what Green thought of it before she went off to do some of her boring work. She shared a job with Xerneas in that they both regulated the populations for humans and pokemon by restricting egg numbers or increasing it. Mew had hoped that her own betas would’ve been enough, but whenever one of them takes a vacation she has to pick up the slack. With her beta in Kanto taking the week off, Mew had to actually work for a day, maybe even two, during the week she was gone so that the poor girl didn’t have a backlog of things to do when she got back.

 

It really sucked...

 

‘I should probably get it done now instead of putting it off any longer. I might be able to finish up before the end of the day.’ Mew teleported away, eager to get her work done so she could go back to spying on her humans or annoying her mate with her presence if they prove too boring, ‘I should go around and check in on my betas. It’s been a while since we had a family get together, but I should probably wait until Xerneas is awake for that. Or, I can ask Yveltal to stop plowing Lugia for a few days and he can take over some of the work... Xerneas might kill me for even thinking that.’ Mew giggled to herself as she started surveying the land around her with her powers, ‘This place looks fine, plenty of berries to support more than the pokemon present but not enough to warrant an increase in fertility. Plenty of space though, seems like a decent number of pokemon have gone out to try and get a trainer of their own. I’ll mark it as a place to keep watch of, now onto the next.’ With that though she teleported again and repeated the process.

 

She'd end up getting side tracked watching some pokemon going at it like she usually did and not getting nearly enough work done.

 

*****

 

**May 4th, 9:15am**

 

My shirt clung a bit uncomfortably to my skin as I tightened the laces on my black and brown boots. The white fabric was a bit darker in some places where I hadn’t dried off completely yet, but we had to get moving. I already had everyone that wasn’t going to be walking around with me in their pokeballs on my black belt. I had my pokedex in one of the pockets of my olive green cargo shorts and my Beretta was in its leather holster on my right hip, just below my pokeballs.

 

As I finished with my boots, the towel that had been on my head was levitated into the hamper of the bathroom, freeing the slicked back green hair underneath. I turned my green eyes over to Eve, “Thank you.” I said quickly as I stood up and slung my bag onto my back. The square topped bag had our shrunken down traveling mattress resting on top, thank you pokeball technological magic. With how low I had it hanging on my back, it was still the perfect place for Eve to sit down like she had done before her size increased back at Bill’s. I soon felt her paws fall on either shoulder while her head rested on top of my own.

 

“This is the best seat around Master.” Eve said as she nuzzled one of the Espeon ears that were on top of my head. She gave one of them a little lick before looking over at the rest of the team out of their pokeballs, “Wrap it up over there you three, we’ve got places to be.”

 

I followed her gaze and saw that Luna and Bella were still playing with Rose’s new breasts. Luna currently had her head buried between them and was rubbing her head aggressively against Rose’s chest. Bella had her feathery fingers groping the sides and was pushing them to more fully engulf Luna’s head. Rose was just giggling the entire time while shooting the occasional glance at me to see if I was still watching.

 

It was hard not to watch since the human form that Eve had given her to use was Samus Aran, badass and sex human woman numero uno.

 

“They feel so soft~” Luna’s words were slightly muffled by the two amply sized chest pillows that were currently engulfing her head, “These make me miss my cousin just a bit, but hers were much smaller.” Luna pulled her head back and Bella’s head took her place as soon as the Absol had her horn out of the way.

 

Bella nuzzled Rose’s chest for only a few seconds while her vines wrapped around the two ‘D’ cup sized tits, “I do miss being able to do this to random trainers that traveled down Route Twenty-Four and Twenty-Five. You’d be shocked at how many of them slept without any of their pokemon out, practically begging to be raped really.”

 

I wanted to say that might be a bit too far, but then I remembered the world I was in and how casual rape was so I shifted gears and left it alone, “To be honest I never saw the allure of breasts, not to the extent other guys-people, were into them.” All eyes turned to me with the exception of Eve who I could feel rolling her eyes on top of my head, “I still like them, but I was always more of an ass guy.”

 

“Huh.” Bella raised an eyebrow and tweaked one of Rose’s nipples hard, earning her a startled ‘eep’, “I guess Master can be wrong about some things after all.” Luna simply nodded her head in agreement as she licked the opposite nipple that Bella had pinched with a vine.

 

Eve giggled as she moved her forepaws to smush my cheeks, “He loves them Rose, don’t worry. He’s just trying not to make the rest of us feel self conscious.”

 

I opened my mouth to counter, but settled for shaking my head before checking my watch, “We gotta get a move on girls and remember Luna, we’re taking things nice and slow so just stick between Rose and I.”

 

Luna nodded as Bella helped Rose pull down her sports top, the very same kind that her human form back in Lavender Town had used when we worked out together, “I know Master, I wouldn’t go much further even if I wanted to.”

 

With a smile on my face to try and reassure Luna I watched the two girls move away from Rose. Bella faded into the spirit world after giving me a wink and a wave. Luna lowered her front half down off the bed where Rose was sitting, letting the illusionary human stand. Rose got to her feet a bit unsteadily, but quickly righted herself before stretching. After seeing her work at the regular gym in Lavender Town I had no worries about her walking around in that form. She knew her way around the equipment enough that I’m sure she’s donned a human illusion multiple times.

 

As I adjusted the straps on my bag that Eve was sitting on, I watched the other two girls stretch before a surprised look filled Rose’s face, “Daddy?” gotta say, hearing Samus Aran call me that was both incredibly sexy and completely disorienting because everything I knew of the character conflicted with the action heavily. Still loved it though, “What is that?” she tilted her head as she looked down the hall towards the door to the room.

 

I took a few steps forward and peered around the corner at the door to see a yellow sticky note adhered to the middle of the door, “That is a sticky note.” I said plainly though I felt Eve stiffen just a bit as she saw it too. That answered my question of if she’d felt whoever had left it and I felt the hairs on the back of my neck rise from the level of stealth needed for someone to do that.

 

‘There’s no scent either.’ Eve said in my head as I walked forward to the note calmly. There was no reason to worry the others, ‘The door never opened either, one of us would’ve surely heard it.’

 

‘Probably Koga...’ I thought as I walked over and pulled it off the door, ‘Hey, sorry if this worries you a bit, but I didn't want to ruin the bonding time you had with your team. When you speak to Lusamine in a few minutes please don’t tell her where her husband is or bring up that you know about Type: Null or Silvally. Things work out better in the long run for all parties if things flow more naturally. What you call ‘Gen Seven’ won’t happen either way, at least not in a way you’ll recognize, so don’t worry. Signed, Celebi.’ As I finished the note I relaxed fully and turned to the others, “Nothing to worry about girls, just Celebi leaving a note about what not to tell Lusamine in a few minutes.”

 

“Who’s Celebi?” Rose asked first though Luna looked like she was about to ask too. We have all slept since the last time Celebi was brought up so it wasn’t a far-fetched idea that a refresher was needed for everyone. I knew Bella was probably listening to me and the rest of the team could still hear me through their pokeballs.

 

“Celebi is the little green Legendary in charge of... some portion of time. Not exactly sure on the specifics. I just know that he’s probably the reason I met all of you so quickly so I’m inclined to do whatever he wants within reason.” As I explained I turned the note over and chuckled as an explanation of what he does is written there, “He’s apparently in charge of controlling the odd paradox that pops up while also making sure the different timelines don’t merge haphazardly. I do not envy him.” In my mind I was just thinking of the amount of multitasking needed to watch over multiple timelines and keep them from fusing, an act I didn’t even know was possible moments ago.

 

“He also has a small army of himself to help him do said work so he’s very good at his job.” Eve’s words reminded me of that horrible movie ‘4 Ever’ and I used one of my ears to hit her own for doing such a thing. She of course retaliated with her own ears which only started a small war while Rose nodded her head in understanding.

 

A smile and an excited look crossed the disguised Zorua’s face, “Do you think we’ll ever be able to fool around with a Legendary?” Her earnest excitement told me that Eve hasn’t told her about our encounter with Hoopa. Makes me regret that we weren’t recording when Giratina ripped open a hole in reality and fucked the whole team at once... I’m not sure if telling her that up will scare or excite her, so I’ll leave that to Eve’s discretion.

 

‘It’ll excite her.’ I could feel the eye roll as our two sets of identical ears fought, ‘You already knew that and just don’t want to rile her up before we walk out of our room.’

 

“Probably.” I answered Rose honestly as I ripped up the sticky note and Eve levitated the pieces over to the trash can before mixing them up with the few pieces of trash in it. Definitely a bit overboard to ensure no one read the note, but better safe than sorry. I don’t want whatever the Celebi equivalent was of that guy who chased Suicune everywhere tracking us down.

 

‘Eusine.’ Eve helpfully reminded me, ‘You’re welcome.’ She nuzzled my head and brought an end to our ear whacking war, her the clear victor since I couldn’t control my newer ears as well as she could for obvious reasons.

 

“Well let’s get a move on. I’ve got a call to make and Rose has a whole lobby full of people to stare at her.” I enjoyed the light blush that colored Rose’s disguise, but it looked completely wrong on Samus Aran.

 

‘If you keep nitpicking I’m having her become Marcus Fenix and we both know you don’t want that.’ Eve’s suggestion sent a shiver down my spine as she was one hundred percent right... it did make me wonder though how the over the top proportions in Gears of War would look- ‘Weren’t you the one who said we need to be going?’

 

“Master?” Luna looked up at me with a raised eyebrow, probably wondering why I wasn’t leaving just yet.

 

“Sorry.” I said simply and ruffled the fur on top of her head, “Just thought of something and got lost in thought for a moment.” I couldn’t see it but I could sense the eye roll from Eve. At this point I’d imagine they were rolling around like an old fashion cartoon. I turned towards the door and opened it, “Now let’s go.”

 

I walked into the hallway to see a couple of other trainers and their pokemon either getting up to greet the day or returning from training judging by the smell of sweat coming off a few of them. There was no smell of sex, it had a distinct scent that was hard to miss. I walked past them with Eve nestled happily between my ears and Rose following behind me with Luna beside her. While I’d like for both of them to be by my side, there was only so much room in the hallway when you had to account for almost everyone wanting to have one of their pokemon by their side.

 

Just like I thought, we got some stares but they were mostly focused on Rose. Not only because she was one of the sexiest characters imaginable, but also because she was fucking tall. The usual height for girls around here was five foot three to five foot five and the average guy was a few inches taller but still coming in below six feet. I was around six and a half not counting the ears but seeing a tall guy isn’t nearly as rare as seeing a tall woman. Rose was only a few inches shorter than me at six foot three so she stood out even without having the perfect body that any human would envy.

 

‘You didn’t have to add in the human. I won’t get jealous over stating facts Master and I know what you really prefer~’ Eve’s tail wrapped around my bicep and started drawing circles under the short sleeve of my shirt. She wasn’t wrong, she rarely was, ‘And don’t forget it. Now I’m going to focus on distracting Luna. I’m sure a few questions about her brother will get her mind off all the humans looking at us.’

 

I felt Eve’s connection with me weaken just a bit as she moved her focus to our Absol lover. As we turned towards the phone booths, I looked over my shoulder to check on how the other two were doing. Rose was walking with a confident smirk on her face, one that probably wouldn’t look out of place on a real Samus Aran, but the light blush as she looked at all the humans and pokemon staring at her told me she was loving the attention in a naughty way. Just as long as she didn’t start leaking through her tight athletic shorts, that left nothing to the imagination, it would be fine.

 

Luna looked like she was uncomfortable, but was soldiering on valiantly. I know she still didn’t like other humans despite the evidence that they weren’t like the stories her grandmother told her, but now that hostility had shifted to unease. There was also a bit of embarrassment in there I think, but that could be because of any number of different reasons. It took her a moment to realize I was looking at her so she was probably speaking to Eve. After she noticed, Luna held her head up and made a false show that she wasn’t letting the looks get to her. I gave her a smile and a wink for the effort and hoped that Eve reminded her that she never had to put up a facade around me, none of the team did.

 

Eve’s tail tightening on my arm told me that the message was received and shared.

 

When we got to the phone booths I pulled out the slip of paper with Lusamine’s number on it. I should probably get Red now that I think about it, but that would involve- ‘I asked and he already called before we got up. By the way, he and Blue had another rematch this morning with the final fight being between Char and Blue’s Charmander. It would’ve been Red’s win, but Charmander evolved mid battle and got the tie because of it.’

 

‘Ha!’ I damn near giggled like a school girl much to Rose and Luna’s confusion, “Eve will tell you.” I told them happily as I started to put in the number. Since Eve was able to ask Red, that must mean the rest of the group is getting breakfast right now. I’m glad Bella had the forethought to give everyone a berry or two so they could be satisfied until we got on to the ship. I’m sure there’s a buffet or two that we can demolish when we get there.

 

Just as I was about to hit the call button, Rose spoke up, “Daddy?” I turned to look at her while also checking to make sure no one was close enough to hear us. I didn’t care about the name, just that to other trainers she’s going to be saying various syllables of ‘Zorua’ and that’ll blow our cover, “What is this thing?” I blinked a few times and I could see Luna had the same question as a bit of her fur on top of her head shifted from her tiny hidden ears turning to better focus on me.

 

“I always forget you guys don’t know what most of this human stuff is, sorry. This is called a phone and it lets anyone contact other people over very long distances as long as you have the number of their phone.” I held up the small slip of paper that had been sitting on the nightstand in our room, “I’m calling a woman who’s pokemon Red saved when he broke me out of that Team Rocket base I told you about. Kommo-o was the only one in there besides Luna and I who hadn’t given up on being rescued so I’m sure he has talked me up as much as Red if Lusamine wants to talk to me too.”

 

Rose nodded her head and looked at the phone with a cute little head tilt. I could see her honey golden eyes looking over the video phone with a curious expression, one that Luna shared. They honestly looked adorable enough that I wanted to pinch their cheeks, but I held myself back mostly so I could get the call over with. Beyond saying that I did nothing, I now had no idea what I was going to say to Lusamine.

 

“I’ll handle their questions Master and get them to not stare openly at the phone while you're talking with Lusamine.” Eve’s words caught the attention of Luna and Rose who both looked a bit called out but didn’t disagree with her words.

 

I left that to her as I hit the call button. There was a dial up tone like I was connecting to the old internet which confused the fuck out of me for a moment before the sound began to differ from the classic one I knew. There were a few shrill beeps and the static only popped up for a half second before the screen had three dots appear in the bottom right like a video game loading screen. The normal dial tone of a phone call kicked in and I waited for someone to pick up.

 

I don’t know why I was expecting it to be Lusamine, she runs a full company of people and had a dozen different people to answer her phone for her I’m sure, so the sight of Branch Chief Wicke confused me for a second. She wore the same outfit I remember from the games, a white and pink ensemble that vaguely could be classified as a labcoat with some gold ascents. Her pink glasses made her look cute and the smile she had on was almost as bright as Red’s.

 

“Oh hello! I’m Wicke and you must be the other trainer that helped free Mrs. Lusamine’s pokemon.” Her voice was light and held a comforting tone like a mother speaking to her children after getting home from school.

 

“That I am Miss Wicke. My name's Green Blake and I didn’t do much compared to Red or my team.” Just saying that end part had Eve nuzzling against my head in what must have been an adorable display of affection.

 

“Your friend Red said almost the same thing.” Wicke giggled and hid her mouth behind her hand as she did so, “He said all he did was kick someone and his pokemon did the rest. I can tell the both of you are going to make fantastic trainers!” She smiled wide and clapped her hands excitedly, “Now you just wait right here and I’ll go fetch Mrs. Lusamine. Be right back.” I watched as she got up and couldn’t help but take note of her perfect hourglass figure. It was nice watching her walk away as her ‘lab coat’ left little to nothing to the imagination and her skirt was just low enough that her panties weren’t visible unless you were at a lower angle like we were. White with pink trim, the lady certainly had a theme going on and I was all for it.

 

‘I think she might be the first human you’ve checked out without my prompting. Cinder doesn’t count since we were on a job for her.’ Eve’s words held a hint of amusement that I shared.

 

‘Pokemon are just ten times more interesting to ogle and I’ll swear by that.’ I smirked as I reached up and scratched Eve between her ears. She let out a loud purr like the cat she isn’t, once again reminding me that Eeveelutions make no sense. A great many pokemon made no sense really, but that was just a part of the charm.

 

I heard a growl of content to my side and looked to see Rose making use of her new found fingers. She was sitting down in the chair of the booth beside me and was currently giving Luna all the scritches. Her hands dug into Luna’s fur and the Absol had her eyes closed with a blissful look on her face. Rose’s own face was split with a wide smile as she explored Luna’s head and neck, digging her fingers in everywhere to see what kind of reaction it got. The small brush against Luna’s horn and her subsequent gasp made that spot Rose’s target. She came back to it every few moments as her hands ruffled and then smoothed out her fur repeatedly.

 

The only reason I looked away from the sight was Eve tapping me on the shoulder with one of her pawpads. I turned back to the phone just in time to see Lusamine sit down, her short dress with its flared bottom was exactly the same just like her long blonde hair. It defied logic how it cascaded down either side of her head and over her shoulders while still keeping that curling illusion the multiple layers gave off.

 

“Mr. Blake, let me begin by saying thank you for the part you and your team played in returning Kommo-o to my side. He’s only been back a short time and he’s become a rock for both myself and my team once again.” Though she kept a stern and professional tone, I could see it in her eyes that she meant every word with all of her heart, “If the laws were more lax I would have any pokemon you could want delivered to you within the hour. Sadly, the local politics are a headache and I won’t be able to do such a thing.”

 

I smiled wide to show that I had no bad feelings about that falling through and started to say as much, “Thats fine Mrs. Lusamine, I’m just glad everyone got out alright. I didn’t really do much compared to my team and Red anyway.”

 

A small smile pulled at the edges of Lusamine’s lips and I saw her shoulders relax a little bit, "Regardless you trained your team well and Red told me he couldn’t have done the rescue operation without them. While I can’t send you a pokemon, I can give you a small bit of capital that will let you properly pamper your team for the amazing job they did. It should already be in your account.”

 

“Thank you.” I said happily as a couple grand sounds like a great thing to have on hand before getting on a cruise that’s supposed to have a bunch of vendors wanting to sell to the rich passengers, “I’ll make sure each of my team get a nice spa day with it. I’ve been meaning to do that for a while now.”

 

There was a glint in her eye that reminded me of Eve whenever she thought of something mischievous, “See that you do and know that you are always welcome here at the Aether Foundation should you visit. We’d love to see if there is a way to replicate your ability to hear and understand pokemon, but that can be discussed another day.” There was a wiggle of a pokeball on her belt, something that made the woman smile before she quickly schooled her features again, “I have to get back to my office, but Kommo-o had something he wanted to tell you before you go.”

 

Lusamine stood up and the ball on her waist popped open to reveal the Fighting-Dragon-Type pokemon. I don’t think I ever saw him properly since we were in adjacent cells, but his scales were polished to a mirror shine and he held himself with an air of strength that I’d only ever seen from experienced battlers like the ones on Oak’s Ranch. He quickly nuzzled Lusamine’s cheek before the woman pulled away with a blush that had the large pokemon smiling.

 

“I’ll take my leave. Thank you again Mr. Blake, truly.” she handed the phone to her pokemon who gripped it gently in his claws. As Kommo-o slid the chair to the side so he could have room, Lusamine turned and walked off.

 

“Hey Kommo-o, you’re looking better than ever now that you’re back home.” I started off with a smile, one that he was quick to copy.

 

“You don’t even know the half of it. The first time I had some real food I ate until I passed out, it was amazing.” His chuckle made the scales on his body clang together lightly like wind chimes, “And I have you and your team to thank for it.”

 

“More so them than me.” I shifted the praise for the seventh time. All I did was sit in a cell and then get mind controlled for a while, “And Red was the one to bust you guys out. From what Vee told us he made quite the entrance.”

 

“Ha! You can say that. Never seen someone actually do a drop kick that wasn’t in a movie. The fact he did it to that damn food guard made it ten times better.” he chuckles for a moment more before his look turned more serious, “Green, I do want to thank you though. I was so close to giving up on getting out of there that I was seriously considering letting Team Rocket order me around so I could have a chance of escaping from a pokeball instead of a cell. You showing up saved me from having to damage my pride like that and for that I can’t thank you enough.”

 

The genuine praise made me blush a bit but I didn’t shy away from it, “I’d do it all again too. Team Rocket only wins if you let them and I don’t plan on letting that happen. Without fear they’re nothing.”

 

“Spineless cowards the lot of them.” Kommo-o smirked and he flexed just a bit as I’m sure he remembered his escape with Red and Hydreigon, “If they didn’t flood our room with sleeping gas they never would’ve taken me from Mistress. It’s the same way they got Hydreigon too. Speaking of which, you might want to be on the look out for him and his trainer. He wanted to apologize and I’m sure she wanted to give her thanks to each of your teammates for the rescue.” he had a smirk muzzle that told me exactly how the woman planned to thank us.

 

“I’ll be on the look out for them, maybe we’ll even have a good battle too.” I was honestly looking forward to that. Karen, if she’s the one I’m thinking of and she probably is, was one of best Elite Trainers around. She’d steamroll us, but I’m sure I’d learn a thing or two from the battle.

 

“If you’d stuck around a day more I would’ve gladly battled your team.” Kommo-o smirked as his eyes went above me and locked on to Eve’s, “I’m sure I would’ve gotten a scratch at least.”

 

I felt the phone pulled out of my hand and I let it go. It floated up to Eve and she started speaking, “You’d’ve been knocked out without a single blow to show for your effort old timer.”

 

“Is that so?” Kommo-o raised an eyebrow as he smiled at Eve, “You don’t look like much of a fight string bean. You barely look like you’ve got any muscle on you.”

 

“I don’t need brute force when I can make you dance to my tune.” I could practically imagine Eve’s smirk and dismissive look that she gives any pokemon she wants to fight, “I do so love putting prideful dragons in their place.”

 

“HA!” Kommo-o’s smile turned down right predatory, “I can’t wait till you and your Master come to Alola. I look forward to wiping that smug look off your face.”

 

“And while you’re counting the days till our fight, I won’t even remember you by the time the day is done.” I felt the phone get lowered back to me, cementing Eve as having the final word in their little dick measuring contest.

 

“Hold on to her Green, she’s a keeper.” Kommo-o stated happily as I pressed the phone against my ear.

 

“Well, she’s my mate so I plan on doing just that.” I could feel Eve’s approval and joy at me stating our mated status. It was always a nice little flash of warmth in our connection every time I told someone.

 

Kommo-o’s nodded his head approvingly, “Good. You need someone a bit more aggressive to even you out. You make a good pair.” His smile fell after a few moments of silence, his eyes getting an unsure look to them, “In that prison, Hatterene said you couldn’t see the future... can you?”

 

Despite the sudden dropping of my stomach from his unsure look, it was easy for me to keep a straight face as I shook my head, “I get dreams that show me things about pokemon and I get flashes of information that I’ve used to help Professor Oak fill out the Pokedex. I don’t get much more than that.”

 

A small sigh left Kommo-o before he nodded his head, “It was a long shot, but I figured I’d ask. Mistress has been looking for someone for the last few years and we’re completely out of leads. Now don’t look down-” I must have let some of my sympathy slip into my look, “-we’ll find him eventually, even if I have to go and look for one of the Tapus, we’ll find him.”

 

It was surprisingly hard to not tell him what I know, but it was also easy lying to him, “I’m sure you’ll find whoever it is. Nothing is hopeless after all.” I gave him a reassuring smile that seemed to lift his spirits just a bit, “Just be there for Lusamine and her kids and things will work out.”

 

Kommo-o’s smile grew a bit but then it vanished. His body went still as his eyes locked on to mine with an intensity that immediately clued me in that I’d said something wrong, “How do you know about Mistress’ children?”

 

... ‘Well fuck.’ I thought eloquently as my mind rushed for a reason, “I’ve got a Decidueye on the team and I’ve looked into Alola because of it. It’s kind of hard to miss-”

 

“Mistress keeps knowledge about her children very private.” Kommo-o cut me off, “What else do you know Green?” his tone was stern but still lighter than what I’d expected, “If you know something then tell me.”

 

A small sticky note appeared on the screen, just below Kommo-o’s eyes so that I could read it without looking away. Convenient and slightly ominous as well, “I can’t tell you everything, just know that he’s alive and you’ll find him soon enough.” I’d expected Kommo-o to get fiercer hearing me tell him that, but it was like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders instead. His eyes relaxed again and his shoulders dropped back to a relaxed look, “I’ve been told by a Legendary to not say anything more than that.”

 

“That’s enough.” Kommo-o said happily, already he looked in higher spirits than I’d ever seen him before, “It’s more than enough. Just knowing he’s alive is beyond anything I had hoped for. Thank you Green.”

 

“Any time, but I’ve got to get going.” I really didn’t want to drag on this conversation since I now knew for a fact that Celebi was pretty much hovering over my shoulder. I couldn’t see or hear him but who else could it be?

 

“Take care and tell your mate I expect our battle to be a hard one when you do come around. I won’t accept anything less.” I nodded my head as he moved his claws and hung up the phone, cutting out the picture.

 

With a sigh of relief I hung up my end and looked at the sticky note that had told me what to say, “I didn’t mess anything up did I?” I asked out loud.

 

I did not expect Celebi himself to appear in front of me, an action that had Eve tensing up against me. The little green fairy drew our eyes to him and I had to quickly sit up from my prior slouched position, “No, sorry that I didn’t look too far into Kommo-o’s conversation, that’s my bad. You did great!” He flashed me two thumbs up as he pulled the sticky note off the monitor with his powers, “Now that I’m here though I don’t have to put another note on your bag in a few days. Have fun on your cruise and check out the stars with your friends on the fourth night, the view will look amazing.”

 

Well, looks like the S.S.Anne was still going to have something happen, “So that’s whenever shit goes down?” I had to ask since Celebi was right there to confirm it for me even if he did all but just do that.

 

“Now wait, maybe I just wanted you to see the stars on a particularly clear night. Could be a meteor shower to really set a romantic mood...” he trailed off as he probably saw that I knew shit absolutely was going to go down on that night. The eye roll that followed was just double confirmation, “Okay yes, but do have fun until then and sorry if the aftermath is bad. I can’t actually see your future all that well, or any other Legendary’s, and that makes my job a bitch and a half to borrow one of your phrases.”

 

“Star gazing on the fourth night, we’ll be there.” I smiled at having been right and completely glossed over the aftermath comment. There are an endless number of reasons it could be bad from being captured again to my face being put all over the news for thwarting the attack. It was pointless to worry about it so I wouldn’t, not right now anyway, “While you’re here though, any chance that I could take another job that would reward me with a Mega Stone or two?”

 

The sly smile that spread across the little fairy’s face told me my answer, “Don’t try to rush things, you’ll get them in time. Whether it’s tomorrow or in a year we’ll just have to see.” I could tell he enjoyed messing with people like this. He started to raise up, probably to leave on that note, but I had to say something first.

 

“Before you go, thank you.” My words made him pause and he floated back down in front of me, “You’ve got to be the one that set me up with all of my team and I can’t thank you enough for that. If ever there’s anything you need you just have to say the word and I’ll help.”

 

I hadn’t expected the small blush to appear on his cheeks or the surprise that was evident in his eyes from my gratitude, “You would’ve met them all at some point even if it was a little later down the line. It was nothing really.”

 

“It’s still something to me, to all of us.” I added on as I felt Eve squeeze my arm with her tail as she agreed with me fully. I could even feel her nodding her head from the slight shift in her weight on my shoulders, “From the bottom of my heart, thank you.”

 

I’m a hundred percent sure that not enough people or pokemon thank Celebi as his face went from a light dusting of a blush to red as a tomato, “I-its fine-I mean-really its-I mean-I-I just- I should go.” he teleported away as quickly as he’d come and I could help but start to chuckle.

 

“I didn’t even get to thank him myself.” Eve said out loud as I felt her finally relax again against me, “He looked so adorable all red like that though.” She started giggling with me a moment later.

 

“What are you guys talking about?” Rose’s question made both of us look over to see her and Luna had been making out and completely oblivious to the world around them. It made me thankful that I’d picked the phone booth at the very end of the line so that they weren’t in full view of the lobby.

 

I shook my head as my laughter died down, “We’ll tell you on the way, for now let’s go meet up with the others.”

 

Rose perked up as she and Luna separated, “Okay Daddy!” She stood as I did and we walked out of the room together with both Luna and Rose smelling aroused. That was nothing strange though, half the pokemon and their trainers in the lobby always smelled aroused.

 

Now on to the conversation with Blue, Leaf and Red that I’ve been dreading.

 

‘Let’s get this over with.’ I thought as I moved towards the cafeteria.

 

*****

 

“You know who Team Rocket’s leader is then.” Blue’s statement was the first interruption I’d had since I started explaining to him and Leaf how I really knew the things I did. Neither of them seemed to pick up on the fact I’d died to get here since I kept referring to my past life as my last world. That saved me from their sympathetic stares at least and I couldn’t be more thankful for it.

 

“Yes.” I said simply, “But the clone of Mew from that lab you found needs to defect first before anyone makes a move on him. Mewtwo is quite possibly-”

 

“His name is Mew-two?” Leaf asked with bewilderment on her face, “Are you serious? They couldn’t think of a better name?”

 

“Yes and I’m sure it hasn’t at all had any effect on Mewtwo’s thoughts about his mother, or would it be his sister?” I shook my head before anyone could answer that question, “Anyway, Dad already knows so that means Mom does too. If anything happens to any of us we’ll have the cavalry coming in to save us pretty quickly.”

 

“Wait.” Red spoke up next, leaning forward on the table so he could better look at my face since he was beside me, “If they know then how come we can’t know?” On his shoulder, Pika was sending me a half glare half questioning look like he was insulted that my parents knew before they did.

 

“I didn’t say you couldn’t.” I answered him with a raised eyebrow, “I was about to tell you his name even.”

 

“Oh.” Both him and Pika relaxed with the latter looking a bit apologetic for the harsher look, “Carry on then.” Red went back to resting his head on his hand while his elbow rested on the table while Pika leaned back against the side of his head and used his tail wrapped around the back of his neck to stay in place.

 

“It’s Blane isn’t it?” Blue guessed before I could speak, “He only just retired from the Elite Four a few years ago, something that lines up with Team Rocket becoming more active and we found the lab on his island even.” Behind him I saw Scyther smirk as she was certain of her trainer’s line of thought.

 

I smiled as I said simply, “Nope. Try again.” I leaned back and started petting Eve, who was sitting in my lap and resting her back against my stomach. It really went to show how big she’d gotten as before the Bill’s Mansion Incident she would’ve barely reached up to my chest. Now her head was resting comfortably in the middle of it with her ears tickling the sides of my neck.

 

“I can’t think of anyone else suspicious and high enough in the league to get those Nullification Crystals that were in the Celadon Base.” Blue admitted as he leaned forward on the table. Behind him Scyther was doing her ‘I’m too cool for this’ routine and had her back against the wall with her scythes crossed and her eyes closed.

 

“Is it Old Man Jenkins? Please tell me it’s Old Man Jenkins.” Sylvy spoke up, eager for any reason to spite the old guy that lived down the road from us back in Pallet Town. Apparently the guy sprayed Sylvy with a water hose every morning when Sylvy would try to sneak into his garden to get Leaf some beautiful flowers. The two have had an on and off rivalry for years now with either of them looking for any reason to spite the other.

 

“No Sylvy, it’s not Old Man Jenkins.” Red snorted as I deadpan answered the pokemon sitting in Leaf’s lap just like Eve was in mine, “Any more guesses? I can tell you right now you won’t believe it when I tell you.”

 

“Well, if it’s supposed to be like the climax from a story like what you had in your old world-” Leaf spoke up next, her brow furrowing as she thought hard, “-then its either Brock the first Gym Leader who no one would expect for shock value, or Giovanni since he’s the end goal anyway. Having met Brock, I’m leaning towards Giovanni.”

 

“Leaf, there’s no way it’s any of the Gym Leaders.” Blue was quick to shoot her down, “Besides Blane, all of them are either too young to be running such an old organization or out right enemies of them. Surge or Koga would’ve been my two other guesses, but we can clear them after last night.”

 

After dispensing his advice with closed eyes like the intelligent anime character he is, I looked from him right at Leaf, “You’re right, its Giovanni.” My quick answer had everyone, even Scyther, turning their heads to me in surprise with the exception of my own team of course.

 

“What-you’re joking.” Blue was quick to cut himself off, but after a moment of looking at me his face lost its seriousness and now had a look of disbelief, “Oh my Arceus you’re not joking.”

 

I nodded my head as Rose, who was on the opposite side of me from Red, wrapped her arm around me and pulled me into a side hug, “Yep! Daddy knows everything!”

 

She said it in such a cheery voice that I almost felt bad reminding her, “They still can’t understand you Rose.” Her face fell instantly and there were a few giggles from Syvly and Pika while Scyther merely smiled.

 

“Yeah and Green obviously doesn’t know everything, otherwise he wouldn’t have gotten captured at that brothel a while back.” Pika pointed out while looking at me with a shit eating grin.

 

Rose leaned forward and shot the mouse a glare but Blue started speaking before an argument started up or before the surprise of Volt knowing Electric Terrain could be wasted on a simple argument, “Green, if Giovanni is the leader of Team Rocket then they basically have unlimited resources. As the de facto eighth Gym Leader he’s given more leeway and budget than any other two combined.”

 

“Not necessarily.” I calm him down a bit, “Any good trainer worth their license would never join up with Team Rocket, leading to a surplus of stupid grunts with weak pokemon. That’s why they rely so heavily on scare tactics. The moment the shroud of secrecy is lifted off them they stop becoming scary with the exception of the admins and the boss himself.”

 

“They do seem a bit more tame now that you mention it.” Red said simply as he stopped leaning on the table, “So, what’s going to happen next Mr. Future Seer.”

 

“Probably still the attack on the S.S. Anne.” I answered him, earning me a few raised eyebrows, “I had a chat with Celebi a few minutes before I got here and he all but gave me the place to be to avoid whatever attack they’re going to launch.” I took a sip of my berry juice before continuing to speak, “Of course there’s the possibility of Celebi wanting all of us on the observation deck on the fourth night for different reasons, but my money’s on Team Rocket following through with their attack still.”

 

“Hmm, whatever... her?” Blue looked at me for an answer.

 

“His.”

 

“Whatever his plan is, we should probably listen to him.” Blue surprisingly didn’t even ask or seem intrigued that I talked to Celebi, “There’s really only one thing I have to ask, Eve-” my Espeon mate perked up and gave Blue her full attention, “-are you helping him deal with how I think he got here?”

 

She gave a resolute nod as I rolled my eyes, “Ya don’t have to dance around the subject. I lived a good life before I was born into this one.” Eve started shaking her head, saying that I was lying when I wasn’t, “Compared to everyone else in my world Eve. Compared to here only the most wealthy families in my old world could even come close to living as good of a life.”

 

“What?” Leaf tilted her head, “What makes your old world so bad? Besides the obvious lack of pokemon.”

 

“Population density, desensitization of violent acts, murder being commonplace in big cities, some of which had more humans crammed into them than there are humans currently on our planet. The list goes on.” Eve’s words had all of them, even Rose and Luna who were laying across my feet beneath the table, looking at me in horror.

 

“And there were plenty of people back home who would’ve seen the polygamy and casual rape as some of the most horrid things to exist.” That got Eve to shrink down just a bit as she knew there would be no fighting me on the rape side of things if everyone’s minds were the same as my old one, “Different cultures completely. No need to get uppity about it and I didn’t even live in any of those cities. I lived in a nice house out in the country and worked a boring factory job that paid more than enough for me to live comfortably.”

 

“That doesn’t sound too bad.” Leaf was quick to say, “I don’t see how rape is a big issue though. It’s ten, maybe twenty minutes long and then it’s over. It’s not like there are pokemon there to drag them back to their dens.”

 

Her answer is the prime reason why I never had a fault for the people or pokemon here who did such things. There was such a cultural difference that it boggled the mind. She really didn’t see the horrific possibilities that I knew people could stoop too when given complete control over another person like that.

 

I shook my head and kept those thoughts to myself though, “We can talk and bash on my old world all day, but we’ve got to get going soon if we want to make it to the Gym before we get on the S.S. Anne.”

 

Blue got a look on his face that I’d only seen when he was pushing Red to realize something he was doing was stupid. I hadn’t seen it in a long time to be honest, “Well, if it’s such a non issue then why don’t you tell us how you died then?”

 

“Sure.” I shot him a smirk as I’m sure he wasn’t expecting that, “It was the middle of winter and I went out looking for my dog that had slipped out of the house when I was bringing in groceries. I’d left my phone on the counter, they’ll eventually be portable like our pokedexes, since I thought that I’d only be gone for a few minutes.” I could feel Eve tensing against me and her tail was wrapped around my side, holding me even though I was fine, “I followed his tracks into the woods, lost my footing near a culvert and tumbled down, breaking my leg in the process.”

 

Leaf let out a little gasp and Red seemed to be hanging on my every word along with Pika, “How did you get out?” he asked quickly and I had to look at him like he was stupid. He blinked for a moment as he realized what the look meant and a bit of color drained from his face, “Oh.”

 

Blue simply stared at me with wide eyes as he made the same realization that Red did. Behind him Scyther looked a bit pale and was looking away from the table, probably trying not to think about what I’d described. Leaf was still covering her mouth in shock while Sylvy had his ears pinned back against his head and his eyes were darting between Eve and I.

 

I ignored Pika’s look as I continued, “Yeah, it wasn’t a quick, passing, by any means. Like she said though, Eve has-” her grip on my side tightened, “-and will continue, to help me through it whenever it pops up. She even brought the team in on it behind my back so I’m fine, really.” To my side Rose leaned her head on my shoulder and under the table Luna started to nuzzle my leg. I even got a few soft, ghostly caresses to my ears courtesy of Bella along with the wiggling of my pokeballs on my belt from the rest of the team. Rose was also taking this surprisingly well since I don’t think Eve has had the chance to tell her this yet herself.

 

Blue, whether he actually saw that I was telling the truth or because he saw my pokemon’s actions, smiled and nodded his head. Red’s color returned and he shivered at the thought of how I passed while I continued ignoring the pitying look Pika was sending me. I knew there would be some pitying looks but it was always annoy- ‘Ow.’ my eye twitched as Eve pinched my back with her two tipped tail, ‘Am I going to have to fuck an Ice-Type for you to see you’ve done a great job helping me?’

 

‘No, just stop saying that others caring for you is annoying, idiot.’ Eve’s come back was scathing and one I don’t thing I could ever recover-

 

‘Ow! Fine, I’ll be quiet.’ as I surrendered to my abusive mate she gently rubbed the spot she’d pinched with her tail.

 

“So, to get off that depressing topic-” Leaf, my best sister said, getting everyone’s attention, “-I just realized you shouldn’t have any reason not to fuck me since I’m not really your sister.”

 

I sent Leaf an appropriate look as she’d just said the stupidest thing I could imagine, “Leaf, you and Sylvy are closer to me than either of my last two sisters by a long shot.” I technically had three sisters before, but I only had a few memories of her from when I was really young so she didn’t really count. There’s also the fact they were all half sisters too.

 

Leaf looked torn between happy and annoyed as I assume she was happy to hear what I said, but also still unhappy that I wouldn’t give her what she wants, “Ugh, you’re so annoying and I hate that I can’t hate you.” she pulled Sylvy up a bit as she tried to make a show of crossing her arms, but all she did was prop up her breasts a bit more. That might have been intentional now that I think about it.

 

“Love you too sis.” I gave her a giant smile and a wink that made her roll her eyes.

 

“So-” Blue spoke up, leaning forward on the table as he interlocked his fingers together, “-are we telling Koga and Surge about the S.S. Anne?”

 

I opened my mouth to answer, but then slowly closed it, “Huh, is there a reason not to tell them?” I asked openly, “Beyond the fact that we can’t explain how we know that is.”

 

“Yeah.” Leaf said instantly, “We’re about to be on a cruise ship with who knows how many stores and easily stealable things and you want to bring the law abiding ninja with us?” I had to resist not rolling my eyes as she was one hundred percent right. Bella was probably going to get a few five finger discounts while we were there and I didn’t want her or I getting in any trouble.

 

“Any real reasons, Leaf.” Red shot her a bored look as he straightened up, “And no, there really isn’t any reason we shouldn’t tell them.” He looked from Leaf to Blue, the two of them sharing a look that probably had more meaning than I could pick up on, “But we’re still not going to tell them are we?” he said it with a smirk like it was a done deal already.

 

“No, we’re not.” Blue copied the smirk and I understood what they meant.

 

I did roll my eyes right along with Leaf before she spoke, “So you two want to be heroes, I want to be able to steal in peace-” she looked at me, “-so what’s it going to be Green. You gonna snitch?”

 

“Pft-no.” I said honestly with a smile, “I’m not about to tell other people about what I know so I’m just fine leaving the S.S. Anne up to us. I’m sure the four of us and our pokemon can take whatever Team Rocket sends at us.” Everyone smiled at the challenge that was laid before us with the confidence that we could win no matter what odds were stacked against us. It was a heartwarming sight and eased any nerves I had about getting on that cursed ship.

 

‘... If only I’d known what awaited us, then I wouldn’t have ever gotten on that ship.’

 

I felt Eve look up at me from my chest and I looked down to see her inquisitive look, ‘Why would you put that out into the universe?’

 

‘Because I know how the universe works. Going in this confident is like asking for a bitch slap of a reality check.’ I shot her a smile before I looked up to the others, “We should probably stock up on healing supplies just in case we have to fight our way through an army. I’m going to get at least a second Revive since Lusamine just gave me some spending money.”

 

“Good call. I could restock myself.” Blue nodded his head as he brought a hand to his chin. He’s probably already thinking of training exercises for his team based on the close quarters of the ship and the ocean that’s going to be surrounding us.

 

“I’m still fine on supplies.” Leaf happily said and I had a feeling that Blue was missing more supplies than he thought. Though it was hard for her to get past attentive pokemon and Scyther was incredibly diligent, so maybe not.

 

“I’m almost out.” Red admitted with an embarrassed look on his face. Pika gave him a light tap on the head with his little paw, “Yeah, I’ve been meaning to go restock for a while. At least Lusamine’s money will get me a few revives and then some.”

 

“Red remember, Revives cost fifteen thousand, not hundred, thousand.” I restated it slowly for him. I remember back in Cerulean he’d been wrong about the price after he’d used mine on Saur, I think. I can’t remember the exact pokemon he used it on, but that hardly mattered.

 

Red looked at me confused for a second before his eyes widened, “You didn’t see the amount Lusamine put in our accounts did you?” he smirked, “I got a hundred grand.”

 

‘...’ my mind sort of stopped for a moment, “What?”

 

“I said, I got a hundred thousand Poké from her for saving her Kommo-o and she said that the other half was being given to you.” Red was full on smiling right now with Pika copying his look.

 

“Huh... I might actually buy a few things on the ship instead of window shopping.” I could already imagine there was a bunch of useless junk, but if there were some battle items I could get a few of those. Off the top of my head, a Twisted Spoon for Eve or a Mystic Water for Milo would be nice to have. There are dozens of items that boost the power of a single type of moves so they should be the most common, hopefully. Even something simple and common like a Big Root would be a boon for Milo’s Aqua Ring.

 

“And you might get a few things for your amazing sister, right?” I looked over at Leaf who just said the second craziest thing ever. Then she batted her eyelashes and said the magic word, “Please?”

 

“... It might all be souvenir trash.” I said quickly, “But if there’s anything you like, below five thousand, I’ll think about it.” Sylvy shot me a smirk that I’d caved, but I could hardly be at fault, she said please.

 

“It’s getting close to boarding time.” Blue started to slide out of the booth while Scyther pushed off the wall to stand next to him, “Let’s go talk to Surge and get on the ship. They must have a regular pokemart on board where we can restock our medical supplies so there’s no need for a detour beforehand.”

 

Red slid out next as he nodded his head, “Sounds like a plan to me. You guys wanna race to the gym?” he looked back at Leaf and I as he swung his bag from the ground to his back. We both shook our heads so he turned to his rival, “Blue, race?” Blue smirked as he adjusted the straps on his own backpack and Red’s smile grew like a wildfire. The next moment the two of them took off with Pika holding on to Red’s shoulder and Scyther easily keeping up with the two of them even without using her wings.

 

I looked over at Leaf as I reached into my pocket, “I believe you were promised this yesterday too.” I handed her over a small SD card that had a copy of what we’d recorded yesterday along with whatever else Bella wanted to put on it. She’d done it the night before after we got back from the raid. She’d left with the SD card from the camera and came back with another one so I assume she made use of some free computer nearby though from her mild complaints she hadn’t gotten the time to edit it like she wanted.

 

There was a little blush on Leaf’s face as she took it while Sylvy looked at me with a furrowed brow, “And you’re okay with us having this?” He must have thought it would be given to them behind my back.

 

“Yeah.” I said simply, “They’re all going to be uploaded someday so I don’t care if you see it now rather than later.” The moment the adult version of Youtube was up I was going to make the most of my opportunity to set up a lasting channel on it. Free income after a few years if Bill doesn’t have ads at the beginning.

 

“... You really did change after getting those ears on your head.” Sylvy said with a head shake.

 

“I think that’s just my prudish side fading the longer I’m on my journey.” I quickly said while Leaf looked at the card in her hand and probably realized she had no way of watching it unless she bought, or stole, a projector, “We should get going though.” I slid out of the booth where Luna was already waiting and waited for Rose to join me, “There’s a good chance those two start a battle on the way there but we should still try to get to the gym before too long.”

 

“Uh, yeah-yeah.” Leaf pocketed the card and slid out before letting go of Sylvy, “If we cut through a few different alleys we’ll be able to get there before them, though that won’t be too hard once they start arguing.”

 

“Then let’s get going and hope that they don’t start a battle on the way.” I looked down at Luna and rubbed her on the head between her tiny hidden ears to reassure her before we left the building. While I did that, Eve levitated my bag onto my back and took her spot on top. Rose stepped in next to me to hug me and give me a small kiss on the cheek.

 

“Hey-” Leaf started to talk as she led us out of the large cafeteria, “-how do you watch what’s on those cards?”

 

“We use a projector that Bella acquired back in Cerulean. We had a small movie night when I was doing a job for Hoopa.” I told her as we walked through the lobby. There were trainers and pokemon all over, but we still got some stares. It was enough that Luna slid forward a bit from Rose’s side to my own. I placed a hand on her head to reassure her one last time before she slid back to Rose’s side.

 

“Hoopa?” Leaf’s question made me realize I never told her or Blue about that day. To be honest I can’t remember if I told Red either, but I don’t think I did.

 

I smiled as I walked out onto the street, getting close to Leaf without standing shoulder to shoulder with her, “Well, it all started on our last day in Cerulean and I’d just finished telling Bella all this stuff I told you guys...”

 

*****

 

**May 4th, 10:27pm**

 

As we walked on to the S.S. Anne I couldn’t help but look at the shiny new badge in my badge case. The Thunder Badge was my third one now, an accomplishment that marked another milestone on my journey. Surge had given one to each of us for our roles in the raid the night prior. He’d been quick with his words and left us like a whirlwind as he and his Raichu directed the gym trainers and pokemon like they were in the military. He gave compliments to my room clearing ability, Red’s eagerness for battle, Blue’s calm attitude, and Leaf’s overwhelming final blow that knocked out his Ampharos.

 

We weren’t asked about Ampharos’ Mega Evolution nor was it even brought up. It makes me wonder if Koga even told Surge what happened or if any of the man’s pokemon remembered what happened either. I was still happy I didn’t have to lie even if it was a lie by omission. It also reminded me that I completely forgot to tell Leaf and Blue about Mega Evolution earlier and the Hoopa story I was telling Leaf didn’t include what our reward was. Oh well, they’ll either ask or find out eventually.

 

I could only assume that Koga was off clearing Blane and Giovanni, both of whom he would clear of Void Glass influence easily. It’s hard to think of what Giovanni would do since I’d never met the guy, but I’d give it fifty fifty odds that Koga gets captured again. It really depends on how confident Giovanni is in his plans succeeding before the cleared Gym Leaders notice Koga’s absence. In the end, it was out of my hands for now and I could only hope things didn’t snowball into a clusterfuck.

 

After giving us our rewards, Surge rushed us out as he had to completely fix up his gym as fast as he could so he could start taking on his backlog of challengers. We were also told that with the majority of Gym Leaders cleared, and the end of the first month rush, that we shouldn’t be needed for any more fighting. He said we’d done a good job and would be properly celebrated after Team Rocket was completely wiped out.

 

It felt nice to be acknowledged, but I wasn’t in any rush to have that level of stardom unlike my friends. I wanted to be on the level of an Elite before everyone knew my name. I wanted to make sure that anyone that had better grunts than Team Rocket would think twice before fucking with my team.

 

“Wow.” Rose said quietly as she moved towards the railing of the deck. The open ocean of the bay was fairly beautiful with plenty of people and pokemon around. There were boats gliding through the water of all kinds. People were riding on top of their pokemon or swimming with them. There were a few that were water tubing with their pokemon pulling them rapidly through the water. Then there was even the rare surfer that was windsurfing, one in particular was racing a Lapras past the ship and out into deeper water.

 

I snapped the badge case closed and let Eve return it to my bag before joining Rose at the railing to look out across the water. Luna reared back and placed her fore legs on the railing between us. Eve nuzzled my head while hugging it with her fore legs, “This is an amazing view.” She said out loud, “We need to get a few regular photos with the whole team when we get the chance.”

 

I lightly nodded my head so that Eve wouldn’t get jostled, “Not a bad idea. We need more of that regular stuff rather than nothing but homemade porn.”

 

A wing, a solid one, rested across my back and Eve’s as Bella faded into existence beside us looking out at the ocean, “We could make it a bit skimpy though, maybe add some swim wear that Master likes.”

 

“That’s not a bad idea either.” I smiled as I thought the team in swim suits that did little to nothing to actually hide what they were packing. If they made pokemon specific bathing suits I didn’t know where to get them or would I really want them. I looked over to Bella, “You know you could do the annoying tourist thing and shove a camera into our faces every ten minutes asking about how we’re liking everything so far.”

 

“That sounds exhausting even for me.” Bella giggled a bit as she nuzzled my shoulder, “I’ll settle for asking you tonight when you’re all sticky from Luna and Rose.” I felt Luna get pushed up against me a bit as Rose scooted closer, “Calm down girls, you’ll both get your naughty time with Master after we’ve checked out the ship.”

 

“Speaking of checking out, have you seen anyone interesting yet?” Eve spoke up, reminding me of what I’d told Bella earlier this morning.

 

“Hmm, I did see a Nidoqueen with a collar following a thicker girl while we were waiting in line. She had a few pokemon from Johto in pokeballs too.” Bella made a show of looking like she was thinking hard about what she’d seen, but she was just fishing for questions.

 

And I’d bite since she looked cute while doing it, “A Nidoqueen with a girl huh? A thick pokemon with a thick woman, I’ll admit you’ve piqued my interest.” I pulled back from the railing and looked fully at Bella.

 

Before Bella could go on, Rose quickly spoke first, “I saw a Houndoom with massive balls while we were in line!” I turned to her to see her smiling and proud of telling me what she’d seen, “He smelled like a few different males besides his trainer too, so he’d probably be into being your bitch.”

 

The four of us looked at her for a few seconds before I nodded my head, “Yes Rose, I remember you telling me that in the middle of the line and the people around us with your pokéspeach.”

 

A blush quickly appeared on her face and she cutely looked away, “Oh, right.” Her hand was brought up and she scratched the back of her head in the way that anime characters did when they get embarrassed, “Uh, there was also.... uh...”

 

I saved her from further embarrassment by reaching out and tapping her on the nose, “Boop.” Her honey gold eyes widened for a moment before her form shifted and condensed down into a ball of shining light. In a fraction of a second, the ball shifted into the shape of Rose’s natural body before the light broke like glass shattering leaving Rose there in the middle of where her Samus body used to be.

 

My hands quickly caught her before she could fall and I brought the wiggling Zorua to my chest, “Dad stop! People might see me!” She kept trying to wiggle out of my grip, not really putting much effort into it. If she wanted to she could easily break free, but like any of my pokemon she melted into the hold while having only a token effort of resistance.

 

“Well, I could-” and I would since Luna still needed a trainer until we got out to open water where the laws weren’t as enforced, “-but I’d rather hug my new daughter for a few moments since she was being so adorable.” I was really surprised how fine I was calling her as such. I think Ryu calling me Daddy wore me down quite a bit even before my partial merging with Eve.

 

The other girls with me giggled a bit while Eve felt the smallest bits of jealousy that I picked up from our bond. She didn’t have anything to say about it since we both knew that I’d be holding her like this in just a few moments after we dropped off my bag in our room. A room that we still had to find since we’d gotten distracted on the way there.

 

I lifted Rose up and gave her a kiss on the forehead, “Now let’s find our room already so we can go check out the market area.” I smiled upon seeing the light dusting of red on her cheeks as she snuggled deeper into my hold.

 

*****

 

A half hour or so later I was now a bag lighter and holding Eve in my arms. My left arm was doing most of the support for her while my right was supporting her rear end with her spade pressed up against my forearm. She was resting her head on my shoulder while her tail was wrapped up my right arm. A purr was rumbling in her chest as her left fore paw slowly rubbed my chest in small circles. I’m sure she was going to be happy when I finally took off my shirt to sunbath by the pool, something I knew for a fact she was going to join me in doing.

 

For now though I was walking through the shops that had been set up in one of the larger rooms of the cruise ship. There were the usual tourist trap items, cheap trinkets that would last just long enough that whoever bought them wouldn’t be able to get a refund. Then there was the food that was certainly not healthy in the least, but was amazing because of that fact. There was a regular pokemart where I restocked my various status heals and bought a second Revive too. The one thing I really wanted though still illuded me.

 

Looking around again and walking up and down the sparse few rows of stalls, I still didn’t see what I wanted, “There really isn’t anyone selling Battle Items here.” I said it like a statement, but I was hoping someone would speak up to prove me wrong.

 

“I’m sorry Daddy.” Rose’s words were punctuated by her placing a hand on my shoulder and patting it reassuringly while Luna pressed her side up against my leg just enough for me to know she was there while also not making me trip, “Maybe they’ll set up more stalls later?”

 

“There is a lot of open space still on the far side of the room.” Eve agreed with Rose, brightening my mood a bit, “And I’m sure a cruise like this charges per day so more than a few will probably swap out with others eventually.” Her logic made sense, but that also meant I’d need to check this place at least once every day of the cruise. Annoying for sure but thankfully there was only one hall being used for the shops.

 

“Oh well, we’ll come back later to check stuff-” I stopped talking mid sentence as I spotted the very last stall that was coming up. It was a TM shop, one that just from a glance I could tell was very lucrative as there were about half a dozen people with their pokemon arguing with the man running the stall, “Oh, please have Agility.” I quickened my pace in hopes of getting Volt a move that would let him get started on learning Calm Mind. He may have surprised all of us with his Electric Terrain, but I still felt bad about hyping up Agility back in Celadon and then not getting it.

 

“This is an outrage! I have more than enough money to buy a dozen of these and you’re refusing me!?” The voice of a Karen was easily noticeable as I walked up and she looked exactly like I thought she would too, “This is the biggest scam I’ve ever seen!” She screeched into the face of the guy behind the counter who looked slightly annoyed but more bored than anything.

 

“Ma’am-” was about as far as he got before another voice joined the woman’s.

 

A man dressed in a white suit with a well pampered and groomed Persain beside him spoke up, “Who in their right mind goes on a cruise with gold in their pockets? Surely you must see that no one will be able to purchase anything you’re selling.” He was standing close enough to the woman that I assumed they were together. This was compounded by the fact they had similar, bright white clothing.

 

The man behind the counter shrugged, “Then I won’t sell anything.” The eye twitch the white suited man had afterward told me he was rarely told no. If the TMs were only on sale for gold though I shouldn’t even look lest I join the group of angry shoppers who weren’t able to buy anything.

 

“Master-” I looked down at Eve who was looking at me with a deadpan stare, “-you still have that giant gold nugget from our job in Cerulean.”

 

I furrowed my brow as I looked down at her, “What job?” I was fairly certain we were never paid with gold for any of the jobs we did.

 

“We got one along with the Key Stone from Hoopa.” Her words reminded me of the large golden sphere that I’d last seen Volt playing with as I marveled at the Key Stone, “Now you remember. You’re lucky that I put that away after Volt was done messing with it.”

 

“Have I ever told you how much I love you?” I asked with a wide smile, “Is Bella within your range? She can get back into our room faster-” I was cut off as the large golden sphere that was the Gold Nugget appeared on Eve’s stomach.

 

“I already asked her to go get it and she was thankfully still in our room.” Eve giggled as she held onto the nugget with both her forepaws, “Now lets make this guys day while also annoying all these rich people by buying something they can’t.” Her smile was absolutely diabolical and I was all for it. What I was not happy with was her wiggling her way out of my hold and levitating herself to the floor, “As nice as your arms are, it’ll be easier for you to slip through the crowd like this.” She walked up to Luna’s side as the nugget was placed in my hands and then I put it into my pocket. Luna was stiff and her eyes were darting around, something that quickly shifted as Eve pressed her side up against the Absol’s, “We’ll be here when you’re done.” Her tail wrapped around Luna’s back and I could see her relax just a bit.

 

“Rose-” I looked at the Samus Illusion she was wearing, “-get to petting, but remember no full kisses in public.” I had to remind her of that after she’d tried french kissing Luna every time she noticed the Absol was getting anxious. I had no issue with it, but there were weakly held up laws around such public displays of affection since they usually led to others doing the same like how yawns are contagious. Then those escalate to things that are blatant public indecency.

 

“You got it Dad.” She crouched down and started running her fingers through Luna’s fur.

 

As the Absol relaxed a bit more but I gave her a quick pat on the head, smushing down her tiny hidden ears, “I’ll be right back Luna, promise.”

 

“Please be quick.” She said as she nuzzled my hand. I think after sunbathing with Eve and I for a bit we’ll return to our room so Luna can fully relax. I might even do the double team thing a bit early in the day before lazing about with the team for the rest of it. Just thinking about it is getting me excited so I’ll definitely be doing that.

 

“I will be.” I gave one last little ruffle to the fur on her head before turning and making my way into the crowd.

 

Getting through the group was easy enough, I was taller and bigger than everyone present. What wasn’t so easy was trying to get a word in as the Karen from earlier kept screeching at the guy behind the stall counter. By her side a Delcatty stared at the man with a look of pure contempt, but I couldn’t tell if it was because he wasn’t doing what the woman wanted or if it was because he was the reason the Karen was hurting everyone’s ears with her voice. Either way it gave me a chance to look at the options available, and woo boy, was there some good shit available.

 

The first thing I saw was Agility, something that only needed a small nugget to get. I was slightly worried that I wouldn’t be able to buy it since I only had a large nugget, but surely the guy would take my large gold nugget for it. There was a scale on the counter for weight, so my fears may be unfounded, but I prepared myself to get outright robbed if need be. Volt really needed it so he could have a single move that was Psychic-Type to work off of for his Calm Mind training.

 

All the other TMs were interesting, but were niche choices. Explosion was one of the ones that needed a Large Nugget but I’d never use that even if I had the choice. There was just something that I hated about the idea of telling my pokemon to blow themselves up that kept me from even considering the move. It left a sour taste in my mouth just thinking of telling them their only option was to take themselves out of the fight and do as much damage as they could while doing it.

 

A move that I really wanted to get was Toxic, another that required a Large Golden Nugget, but even if I had the option to get it I was hesitant to commit to it after the debacle with Substitute only working for Normal-Types or former ones. Another amazing option, that was only for a small nugget for some reason, was Taunt. The ability to tell my opponent they could only attack while my pokemon dodged and buffed up was something I wanted. Then I spotted it, a TM that I needed to make it up to Volt for getting Charge Beam and dashing his hopes a second time. Then I spotted the fucking holy grail of all TMs right beside it that would allow my team to completely dominate any future battles through use of the most intense training regime that I knew of.

 

After the minute spent looking over the options for any other gems and listening to the grating voice of the Karen, I finally decided on what I was going to say and wedged my way between the white suited man and the woman, “Excuse-”

 

“What do you think you’re doing!?” the Karen turned her rage to me as I got to the front of the crowd. There was a moment where her eyes met with my chest first and then she looked up to my ears and then my eyes due to our height difference and I found that a bit funny. I could tell from the quick look she gave my clothes, still the same tight white shirt and olive green cargo shorts I always wore, that she thought very little of me, “You might as well leave now. If he won’t accept our money you don’t have enough for anything either.” Both her and her Delcatty turned their noses up at me while a couple of the rich prats around chuckled at the insult.

 

Instead of getting angry at her I instead simply nodded my head and agreed with her, “Obviously.” I then pulled the large golden nugget out of my pocket and placed it on the stall counter, “How many TMs can this get me?” It was amazing that I could hear the giggling of my team behind the crowd since all of them went completely silent upon seeing the large golden sphere I’d put down.

 

The guy behind the counter smiled as he picked up the nugget and put it on the scale. Once the number settled and the guy’s eyes bugged out at the number shown I could only assume that Hoopa had paid me very well. The guy then picked up the gold nugget and pulled some device out from under the stand. Two antenna at the top of the square hand-held thing slightly moved back and forth as he twisted it around under the device.

 

“It’s an obvious forgery.” The Karen beside me stated and I’m sure she had a haughty look on her face. The eye roll from her Delcatty seemed to put the pokemon at more annoyed by her trainer’s actions than in sympathy of them though. I could only feel sorry for the girl now since she had to live with her, but she also turned her nose up at me a moment ago so I don’t feel too sorry.

 

“Indeed.” The white suited guy agreed with her as his Persian yawned. The poor guy looked bored out of his mind and two seconds away from laying down. He hardly glanced at his trainer as the guy kept talking, “Even I could tell at a glance that the gold hue on the nugget was off by-”

 

“I’ll be damned it’s real.” The guy behind the counter cut the man off as he tiredly stated the truth. The Persian stifled a snicker as the guy put away the scanner back under the stall counter and turned to me, “I’ll give you any two TMs you want for this large of a nugget.”

 

“Two large nugget TMs and a small.” I counter offer him, “And one of the large ones has a fine layer of dust on it so I’m sure you’ll be happy to sell it off after so long.”

 

His eyes immediately darted to the one I’m talking about, a move that shouldn’t even be in a TM form right now, let alone on sale on a Kanto cruise liner. He looks back at me, “Alright, but you should know that move is a nightmare to train and only a few Electric-Types can even learn it.”

 

It was moments like this where I realized how revolutionary my meditating training with the team really was. Everyone else had their pokemon actually use their moves to train them and that made it a bitch to train more than a few of them like the ones that did recoil damage, “I’m sure. I’ll take that, Gravity and Agility.”

 

As the man nodded, the white suited guy next to me shrieked, “What!? This is the only place I’ve seen Explosion available and you’re passing it up for Gravity!? Are you out of your mind?” Beside him his Persian just watched the scene unfold with a bored stare that told me this happened fairly often.

 

I could’ve explained myself to the guy, told him that I’d get ten times the mileage out of Gravity than I would Explosion, but instead I simply glanced at him and looked back at the clerk who had placed the three TMs on the counter, completely dismissing him, “Thank you.” I said as I took the three TMs into my hands, “Have a great cruise.”

 

“You too, man.” the guy behind the counter nodded at me with a small smile.

 

After turning I saw that my casual dismissal of the white suit guy had him going red in the face. The Karen beside him wasn’t much better as she was staring daggers at me with one twitchy eye and her hands balled up at her sides, “Excuse me.” I made my way back through the crowd by squeezing between them, something they shockingly let me do without blowing their tops. When I got back to the others I could see Rose and Luna’s faces brighten up while Eve was looking at me with a thousand yard stare. I knew the reason of course, the Gravity TM I’d just bought was something she’d been trying to learn on and off for well over a year now. She was probably dreading the intensity of our future training sessions now that I had it, “We’ll start after the cruise Eve so make sure you enjoy the cruise with the others, then we start the real training.”

 

“You guys already train a lot don’t you?” Rose asked quietly. She’d only experienced one of our physical training sessions so far, but I couldn’t wait until she got to experience what was surely going to be the most brutal training we’ve ever done. The shiver that Eve just had only made my sadistic smile widen. Both things were noticed by Rose who asked again in a slightly more worried tone, “Don’t you?”

 

Without answering her I pocketed the three TMs and gave a quick pat to Luna’s head, “Let’s go to the pool and relax for a while.” After a good scratch that had Luna melting against my hand, I shifted targets and swept Eve off her paws. With her against my chest I walked off towards the exit of the room while Rose and Luna took their place by my side. I leaned down and gave a quick kiss to Eve’s head to whisper, “Have Bella take the TMs to my room please.”

 

Her eyes locked with mine, “Can we train on the ship if I do?”

 

That made my mind have to recalibrate for a moment as I remembered that my team were training fanatics and would want to test this new training method of mine as soon as possible, “No, mostly because I don’t want to destroy any of the floors anywhere we might train. You can practice with the move tonight though. It would be down right cruel to get it for you and not let you use it for days.” While the physical training was being put on the back burner, I still fully planned for everyone to do their nightly meditative training. It was the only time outside of battle that Volt would be able to use his new Supercell Slam.

 

“Please?” Eve tried to give me the puppy dog eyes treatment and it was working spectacularly to be honest. There was just something about her exotic eyes staring up into mine pleadingly that made me want to do whatever she asked.

 

Sadly for her though I’d gotten used to them over the years, “No, now enjoy your vacation cruise, that’s an order.” I lifted her up a bit to boop her nose with my own.

 

Eve rolled her eyes and looked away with a huff, “That stupid look never works anymore.” she grumbled as her tail wrapped itself around my arm once again.

 

“Hey Mommy.” Rose got Eve’s attention, “Next time you should try doing that look while giving Daddy a blow job. I’m sure he’ll listen to you then.” There was a mischievous glint in Rose’s eyes that didn’t look too different from the one that Eve always got.

 

“That’s a great idea little Rosie~” I saw Rose’s hair get patted down by Eve’s psychic powers, “And you can help me do it too, after you and Luna have had your fun.” Luna slightly stumbled and bumped into my leg. She must have forgotten we were doing that with how she was braving the crowds right now.

 

“Since we have such a fun filled night a head of us-” I kept it to myself that we were going to be doing it a bit earlier, “-lets get to that pool so we can relax.” I felt the weight of the TMs in my pocket disappear and Eve nodding told me where they went. I’d have to remember to thank Bella with a surprise kiss while pinning her against the wall later. For now it was time to lay back and unwind.

 

*****

 

**May 4th, 1:45pm**

 

Bella stopped the recording as the Golduck started cleaning up her mess with a towel even while the blue pokemon’s cloaca still leaked her juices all over the floor. Finding pokemon off in secluded spots relieving themselves of some tension was easy enough, especially once the cruise liner made its way closer to open water. It was challenging to find one doing so with their trainers though or at least another pokemon. A lot of them were cowards who would slink back to their rooms to do stuff, but Bella had found one already that was willing to drop her panties so her Gligar could eat her out. The two ladies swapped oral until their faces were drenched. Then they washed up and rejoined their team only ten or so minutes later smelling like sweat and satisfaction. Bella would have to keep an eye on them to see if they did anything else, provided she saw them again. The ship was fairly big and there were a lot of passengers on board.

 

With her camera battery getting low, Bella had to return it to their room where it would charge for Luna’s session with their Master later. While she was there she took a look around, double checking that no one had returned to the room before pulling out a pair of her Master’s boxers. She took a moment to inhale the faint scent of her trainer from the fabric before returning it to the bag. There wouldn’t be many pokemon on the ship looking to trade Leppa Berries for them so they wouldn’t be taken today. She also kept from touching herself as she didn’t want to smell too aroused when she met up with her Master later. It wouldn’t do if he thought she was getting off while doing the job he’d given her, that would be unprofessional.

 

Now thoroughly aroused and her camera charging, Bella made her way towards the pool where everyone should be. After the ship got out onto open water the captain came on over the loud speaker and said that trainers were allowed to release their pokemon now provided they didn’t weigh over half a ton. That more than tripled the amount of pokemon on the cruise compared to humans, but Bella knew her Master was more than happy at the turn of events. It also led to quite a few more open displays of affection between the various trainer teams on board. Nothing really exciting, but pokemon kissing their trainers like they were freshly caught and still starry eyed about all the things humans had to offer was becoming commonplace. Bella was sure there was an orgy about to break out somewhere on the ship, but annoyingly the patrolling security seemed to always be there just before things got too heated.

 

Bella found the pool easily thanks to Eve showing her mental images of it when they’d first gotten there. Off to the side were a few trainers with their pokemon out in various stages of relaxing to full on making out with Bella’s own Master more towards the relaxing side. Green was wearing only his shorts, belt and watch while laying on an oversized beach chair with his head under the shade of an umbrella. Eve was laid out across his front, blocking Bella’s view of the human’s muscles, but the sight of the two really relaxing was good enough for her. Rose, still in her stunning human form that Bella was slightly envious about, was laying on Green’s side cuddling him and feeling him up while Eve’s tail kept the Zorua’s illusionary human hand from going too low. On the right and taking up a little under half of the oversized reclined chair was Luna who had her face buried into Green’s neck.

 

‘That poor dear.’ Bella thought as she made her way down to the group, ‘With how much she shows off to Master I never would’ve taken her as the shy type.’ As she settled down next to the group she could see Milo in the water having fun with a few of the other pokemon and people. They were enamoured by him and he was enjoying the water while he could since it wasn’t something he could enjoy often. She could also tell though he was torn between enjoying it and wanting to be with the rest of the group on the sidelines. Every time he breached the surface his eyes would glance over at them for a moment and she knew it wasn’t because he was worried about them. There was really nothing to be worried about until the night of the fourth day like Celebi had told their Master.

 

The slightly desaturated look the world had faded back to normal for Bella as she materialized next to the group, “Well, don’t you all look nice and cozy?” Her greeting got their attention and she could see the joy in her Master’s face upon seeing her. It was the same joy he always had anytime one of them appeared from their pokeballs or from a check up at the center. It always made her feel a bit giddy and warm every time she saw it.

 

“About time you got here.” Green said with a smile that still made Bella’s own brighten up, “I figured that camera would run out of battery over an hour ago.”

 

“It would’ve if I’d been recording the whole time.” Bella answered him as she adjusted where she was resting her wings on her shoulders. Her wings that formed her cloak were hiding most of her body from view but the front of her body was open to be seen by her team, meaning they could see the slight dampness around her crotch where she’d been aroused not too long ago, “Now it’s charging and I have nothing to do while also being incredibly aroused. If only my trainer was willing to help out.” She sent him a wink as she tried to think of how she would join them in their cuddle pile. All she could think of though was booping Rose’s nose and taking the junior teammate’s spot, but she didn’t want to make the poor girl nervous like Luna. Bella knew how some humans and pokemon got when they saw a Ghost-Type, even if they didn’t know she was one. She’d seen a few overreactions during her first gym circuit when her old trainer told his friends her typing.

 

“You might get that if you start begging.” Master told her with a sly little smirk. Bella almost wanted to do it just to see that bulge in his shorts grow bigger, “But we’re about done soaking in the sun here if you want to go ahead to the dining hall with Ryu and Volt. They left a few minutes ago and now we’re just waiting on Milo to finish up before we join them.” Bella felt a little bit down that she would, once again, not get to cook for the team. She loved cooking for them since it was the one thing she knew she was better than all of them in. Green must have seen something in her face or a shift in her posture as he instantly knew what was on her mind, “If you’d rather cook for us though I know you’re cooking would beat any of the chiefs on this ship any day.”

 

Bella shook her head, both to say no and so that he wouldn’t see her blush for the compliment, “No, we can have lunch in the dining hall but I’d like to be the one to cook us dinner.” She failed at hiding her blush when the three pokemon and her Master all perked up. It filled her with pride that her cooking was so good. The words she’d heard as a Rowlet of the quickest way to anyone’s heart being through their stomach seemed to finally ring true.

 

“That can easily be arranged. Also, remind me when we get to the room to pin you against the wall and kiss you for a solid minute.” Bella stiffened at Green’s words and the man continued, “Consider it a reward for that amazing job earlier, giving me the Gold Nugget and taking the TMs back so quickly.”

 

“You are turning into such a tease Master~” Eve lustfully growled at the end as she nuzzled the man’s chest. Bella could even see that Luna was smiling as she had her head buried in Green’s neck and Rose too was giggling. That giggling stopped as Eve’s tail pulled her hand up from their Master’s waist for the third time since Bella had appeared.

 

Bella was thankful for the red mask on her face hiding at least a portion of her blush as she composed herself, “I’ll hold you to that Master, but I might not be able to stop after just a minute~” To save at least some of her image, Bella faded back out of view while Green chuckled. She stayed a few more seconds, watching as the four of them settled back in with a bit of longing.

 

‘Don’t worry-’ Eve’s mental voice was easily recognized by Bella, ‘-Master has plans for cuddling with you and Ryu while we’re eating lunch. Expect some wandering hands cause he’s in a very happy mood right now after getting those TMs.’ There was an undercurrent of lust in her tone that showed that she shared in their Master’s mood. If not for the fact that most of the pokemon on board smelled at least a little bit aroused at all times, Bella was certain she’d be smelling Eve right now.

 

Eve’s words made Bella giggle in the Spirit Realm, ‘When aren’t Master’s hands wandering little blessings? I swear, every time he starts touching me it feels like I’m a little Rowlet again with my friend Poplio.’ And it was the truth too. There was just something about the way Green’s hands felt her up that made Bella feel like every moment was magical just like her first time had been.

 

‘He has that effect on the whole team.’ Eve reminded her since she too knew just how magical the man’s hands were, ‘But you really should go check on Volt and Ryu, I’m fairly certain they were looking for a place to fuck instead of going on ahead of us.’ That made Bella perk up and she silently cursed her camera’s batteries being dead, ‘Just go and make sure they don’t get into trouble. They’re pokeballs are behind the chair and Master already knows I’m having you take them just in case. If you end up getting involved that won’t be too bad either~’ the large Espeon sent Bella a mental image of her winking.

 

‘I just might. I’ve gotten some good footage and I could really use some dick right about now.’ Bella thought back as she turned back and flew through the Spirit Realm towards the two pokeballs before going towards the dining area. She’d seen it a few times during her exploration of the ship and even stole an apple from it about an hour ago.

 

Before she was out of range though, Eve had one final thing to say, ‘Make sure to get a good taste of Ryu and Volt. It’ll be a nice surprise for Master when he kisses and I wouldn’t mind a taste either~’ Along with the words, Eve sent Bella a mental image of the owl with her mouth open and cum filling it to the point it ran down the sides of her beak. The image brought a shiver out of Bella as she felt Eve’s connection fade.

 

“Call Master a tease.” Bella giggled as she flew through walls and floors to reach the dining area.

 

Meanwhile Ryu was watching using his aura sight to make sure they were in the clear as he watched Volt work, “Just like this... damn it.” the feline grumbled as his lubed up tail slid up and down his barbed length, “I haven’t done this since Pewter so I might be a bit longer.” He had one leg propped up on the counter of the small, dark kitchen they were in while the other held a pastry bag right in front of his leaking length.

 

“You’re also not such a quick shot anymore.” Ryu spoke up as he kept his focus on all the people and pokemon moving past the dark little stand they were in.

 

The place was supposed to have opened an hour ago according to the sign they found so they could be found at any minute. It was a bit exhilarating and Ryu was glad he’d gone with Volt’s idea even if he’d only done it at first as a means to try to make amends for dismissing him as a serious rival for so long. Now though the excitement was turning to anxiousness as Volt had said it would be a quick job, but he’s been jerking off for a solid minute now with no sign of his peak getting close.

 

There was a growl that made Ryu’s heart hitch as it had been a bit too loud for his liking, but Volt soon quieted back down, “Damn it. I’d usually already be at the pastry filling part.” Ryu watched with his senses as Volt’s tail tried to speed up but it couldn’t go any faster without throwing off the rhythm.

 

Ryu canceled his aura sense and pushed off the wall by the door he’d been leaning up against. If Ryu needed an extra paw he was happy to help even if he was worried about them getting caught. Volt was too focused on his task to notice the Lucario moving towards him. He even didn’t notice as Ryu got on his knees behind him. It was only when Ryu’s paws sank into his thighs that Volt stiffened and looked back at the canine.

 

“I’m happy to help you out, you know.” Ryu punctuated this by pressing his lips to Volt’s giant balls, placing a kiss on one and then the other before starting to lick them.

 

A shiver from the sensation passed through Volt’s body from the feeling, “Y-you’re supposed to be on look out.” In contrast to his words he widened his stance a bit and pushed back into the warm tongue of his rival. His breathing hitched as Ryu dragged his paws through the black fur of his thighs down to the blue fur on his legs and slowly moved them back upwards, this time on the interior side. The two paws came to a rest on his balls as Ryu continued to worship them and softly lifted them up. The feeling of Ryu’s paw pads on his furry sack sent a small jolt down Volt’s spine. That jolt also was a bit literal as a small arc of electricity jumped from one of the fur spikes on his head to the other.

 

Ryu pulled his muzzle back for a moment as his paws shifted from Volt’s balls to his sheath at the base of his tapering length, “We’ll be safer if we’re quicker.” He quickly said before he shifted from Volt’s glorious balls to his tight tail hole. While he knew the feline preferred having his balls worshipped, Ryu wanted to remind the feline how good his tongue was in other places. He also just really wanted to eat out his rival again since he can’t remember doing it ever since they’d both evolved.

 

“Ooooh~ I’d forgotten how good you are with that tongue of yours.” Volt said as he started working his barbed shaft with his tail again. This time he was going at a steady pace instead of trying to rush. In his own mind he was slowly starting to throw caution out the window and had his own plan forming.

 

Ryu didn’t respond with words but instead pushed his lips against Volt’s tail hole and began to lick its rim. The scent of the feline was strong but it wasn’t anything Ryu didn’t like. It sent a shiver down the Lucario’s body that left his own length throbbing where it was over half out of his sheath. After a few more kisses, Ryu pushed his tongue into the Electric-Types tight ass and began making out with it like he would if it was Master himself in front of him. Already he was shooting more precum into the pastry bag than before and his purrs were increasing in strength as Ryu pushed his tongue deeper.

 

Volt’s paw holding the pastry bag’s open end was a little shaky because of the pleasure Ryu was giving him. Slowly the bag would dip and he’d quickly over correct, bringing it back up until the rim tapped the bottom of his shaft. That cycle continued as he closed his eyes and let himself focus on feeling what Ryu was doing to his rear. The Lucario’s paws massaging his balls felt almost like their Master’s hands and that only made him throb all the more.

 

“And what-” both pokemon locked up and their small moans, grunts, purrs and the slurping of Ryu’s tongue all stopped, leaving the room in such a deafening silence that the prior sound was a stadium performance in comparison, “-are you two doing~” When the voice finished their question, the two males relaxed as they recognized the voice. Ryu pulled his mouth away from Volt’s ass with a wet schlerp as the two of them looked over to Bella who was sitting on top of a closed, stainless steel cabinet only a few feet beside them. She looked down on them with a lecherous grin on her beak and the ends of her two vines hidden between her legs, “Don’t stop on my account, but you look like you could use some help~”

 

“How did you find us?” was Ryu’s first question, one that had Bella rolling her eyes.

 

“Eve sent me to check on you since she thought the two of you would do something like this. Not this exactly-” She sent a sly look at Volt as she smirked, “-but I’m not complaining. I wouldn’t mind a nice cream filled pastry right now.” The owl slid off the cabinet and landed with a soft click of her talons coming to rest against the white tile floor, “Unless the two of you wanted this to be just you, then I’ll just be over here enjoying the show.”

 

“Na, feel free to put those feathers of yours to work.” Volt spoke up as he smiled wide and raised his hind leg to show off his erect cock. His tail uncurled around his length and the yellow star at the tip slowly slid up and down the length. The light cast from the end of his star tipped tail made the barbs on his length cast long shadows and made it look more enticing for the horny owl.

 

“We also need to be fast before we’re discovered.” Ryu spoke up next as his paws worked Volt’s balls. The two large, furry orbs were caressed like the finest of jewelry as Bella walked up to the two of them.

 

“Oh I can do quick, don’t you worry about that.” As she spoke, Bella crouched down beside the two and comfortably held the position as one of her wings rested on Volt’s side and the other came up under his balls. Her vines freed his forepaw of the pastry bag as her feathery digits slowly traced a path from the bottom of Volt’s sack to his sheath and then to his tip.

 

As Bella’s feathers turned semi-transparent in a trick that she would teach Rose as the Zorua taught the owl her own tricks, Ryu went back to making out with Volt’s rear end. Volt’s purring reignited from the feeling and he had to stifle a gasping moan as Bella’s ghostly feathers slid through his length. Every single nerve in his shaft lit up with a pleasing tingling sensation that forced Volt to grab a hold of the counter with both paws to keep steady.

 

With Bella working his shaft, Volt moved his tail around to press against the back of Ryu’s head. Just feeling the rigid yellow glowing fur pressing him further into the feline’s rear had Ryu’s own cock throbbing harder. He silently wished he had his collar on right now and was going to beeline for their bag when they got back to their room. The only reason he’d taken it off was he didn’t want it to get scuffed during any of their fighting in the raid, but he’d forgotten to put it back on ever since.

 

Bella wanted so badly to throw the pastry bag in her vines aside and get under Volt herself, but she also didn’t want to derail what the two were doing. She also really wanted to see how Volt was going to fill the pastries with just his paws and his tail. Before now she’d thought he fucked the pastry and left his load inside, but now she felt silly for thinking that. His shaft would fit in a baguette, but not much else, especially not the little donuts and eclairs on the counter in front of him, not without damaging them substantially.

 

Volt wasn’t thinking anything comprehensible like his two assistants as he was remembering why he always asked Bella not to do this. Already there were small tears at the corners of his eyes from overstimulation, feeling every bit of his cock light up with pleasure like he was already mid orgasm, but he could also feel his peak rushing forth so fast that it was like a Thunderbolt gathering in his balls. He was trying his best to keep his noise level down, but he couldn’t stop the deep purr in his chest turning into a rising growl, nor could he stop himself from letting out small little gasping meows every time Bella’s ghostly wing went all the way back to his balls.

 

As Bella watched Volt get increasingly close to his peak, she remembered Eve’s words, her order that she had to fulfill. She bent over a bit more and moved her wing on Volt’s side to the floor so she wouldn’t fall over. Her other wing kept working his shaft, making his barbs flare up with every stroke, and her vines kept steady as they held the pastry bag for his coming load. As she moved her head forward, Bella took in the heavy scent of masculinity from both Volt’s pulsating shaft and Ryu’s throbbing one below it. The salty smell of precum permeated the very air of the room already and that only spurred Bella on more as she pressed her beak right up against Volt’s tip. It throbbed and a spurt of pre made itself at home on top of her beak. Her own cloaca clamped down on the two shrunken pokeballs inside it, ensuring that the two spheres would smell like her for days at least.

 

She couldn’t wait to see their faces when they watched her pull them out with her vines~

 

“H-hey! That’s for-Oohh~” Volt started to say but Bella stopped him by shifting her wing from his shaft to fully on his balls.

 

“I know kitty but I’ve got orders from Mistress to make sure Master can taste you both on my tongue later and you know how she doesn’t like the team disappointing her~” From her angle on the side of Volt’s dick, Bella let her tongue slide from her beak and licked the cock from tip to sheath in one slow motion.

 

Ryu could feel from the clenching of the ass around his tongue that Volt was close, but he wanted to hear Volt moan for him, so he started to do something he’d only seen in the small flashes of his Master’s memories. He knew it was possible, but he’d just never even thought of doing it before and the porn his master had seen in his last world was a treasure trove of ideas that Ryu knew Eve made use of just like he was doing now.

 

The Lucario’s tongue slid out of Volt’s ass and then slathered saliva on his own muzzle as much as he could reach with his tongue in a few seconds. With how much was already on Volt’s rim though he wasn’t worried about not slipping in. He retracted his tongue, closed his muzzle, and pressed forward with his nose pressed right against Volt’s anal ring. Just like he thought, it only took a few seconds for the hole to give and the tip of his muzzle slipped inside. There was a bit of clenching from Volt, but after only a bit more push he had half of his muzzle inside him and Ryu was able to open his mouth again only this time his tongue had much further reach.

 

“Di-did you just shove your muzzle up my ass?” Volt asked in a quick, husky and panting voice as he withstood the assault of his two teammates slash lovers.

 

Bella instantly pulled back from her licking of Volt’s length, “What?” She shuffled back a bit and stood, allowing her to look over Volt’s furry rear to see that Ryu had indeed shoved his muzzle up Ryu’s ass. Just the sight of the Lucario’s blissed out face and the clenching ring of muscle that was trying to pull in more had her shivering, “Please do that to me after my camera is charged.” Ryu opened his eyes and looked at Bella to give her a wink before closing his eyes once more so he could focus on Volt.

 

The feeling of the canine’s tongue invading him almost as deeply as Milo’s had Volt quickly reaching his peak, “I’m about to cum!” Bella quickly got back to her crouch spot and moved her wings back into their prior positions, this time not bothering to make the one semi-intangible. Her tongue was pressed against the side of his dick once more, playing with his soft barbs as they flared and relaxed with his pulse. After feeling them twitching a few times, her wing shifted from his balls back to his shaft to begin rapidly stroking most of its length while her tongue flicked the twitching tip. Her three feathery fingers had plenty of lube from the precum that had dribbled down the length, allowing her to expertly jack him off while keeping his aim on target.

 

Volt’s ass locked up around Ryu’s muzzle and the Lucario felt Volt’s large balls clench and pull up towards his body. The next moment a long rope of pearly white cum shot from the tip of his barbed length, the pastry bag catching it all. As Bella lapped at every rope that left Volt’s length as she kept stroking his barbed, feline cock. The feeling of the barbs flipping back into place after her feathers shifted them was just as tantalizing as always and feeling the pulses of pleasure his orgasm was bringing the Luxray made Bella’s cloaca drip with need.

 

At the rear of the large cat, Ryu shifted his paws from Volt’s balls to his ass and spread him wide so he could push his muzzle forward just a bit more. Even with the ass clenching around him, his tongue did it’s best to lavish every inch of his insides with love and affection. Spit and sweat dripped from his muzzle and Volt’s hole as Ryu felt each rope leave Volt’s cock by means of the ass clamping down around him each time. It was so erotic for the Lucario that his own canine member had its knot slip free of his sheath. The red length of his cock, the blue fur of the sheath and the white tile floor below them were all coated with long, sticky strands of precum that had leaked out of Ryu as he worked.

 

Volt grit his teeth and swallowed to finally get rid of the urge to roar that had been building up. He could feel his electricity that had built up in his mane discharging into the counter harmlessly. His weeks of control exercises put to use to make sure neither of his partners felt the minor build up he’d not noticed. With that out of the way he let his mouth hang open as he panted and let the last of his orgasm ride out. Since his mouth was open though he could pick up the scents of the room much more acutely. The heavy scent of his own seed was the most prominent, followed by Ryu’s own arousal and then Bella’s just below that. He’d have to thank the both of them after he got the pastries on the counter properly filled.

 

With the last of his load dribbling from his tip, Volt relaxed and shivered as his whole body relaxed. There was a wet pop from his rear as Ryu pulled his muzzle out and Volt shivered again from feeling the air against his ass. There was one last lick from Bella on his tip as it was pulling back into his sheath and then she too pulled away, taking with her the pastry bag that he’d filled a good portion of.

 

“Okay.” Volt said as he took deep breaths, “Now we... we tie the back and start filling some pastries.” After feeling Ryu move from his rear, Volt took a step back and lowered his forepaws to the ground. Off to his side the trays filled with donuts and eclairs were just waiting to be filled along with a few other baked goods that he couldn’t add his own filling too, “Sorry Ryu, but I don’t think we have time to get you off too.” As Bella moved the pastry bag to the side and tied it off with a rubber band, Volt turned around on shaky legs to look at his rival.

 

“I’ll be fine as long as we get out of here before we get Master in trouble.” Ryu said as he stood. His neglected canine member had already made a sizable puddle on the tile floor, one that was only a few inches from reaching where a few drops of Bella’s lust was also on the floor. The light blue fur around his crotch was also a darker shade from what had run down his length instead of falling to the floor.

 

It was a sight that Volt felt horrible leaving since he knew how much Ryu didn’t like to be edged. Since he was asking Ryu to do something he wouldn’t normally do, Volt would reciprocate that and offer up something similar, “When Master is with Luna and Rose later, I’ll let you knot me to make up for it.” The moment the words were out of his mouth Ryu’s dick throbbed hard enough to shoot a strand of pre onto Volt’s chest.

 

Despite the obvious excitement at the idea, Ryu still double checked, “Are you sure? It really is no issue for me to suppress this.” With a little bit of training he’d learned from his mother from long hours of edging, Ryu’s dick started to settle down and even his knot started to deflate a small bit right away.

 

Volt watched it in amazement with Bella looking on from beside him in equal surprise, “Damn.” Bella stated simply as she fitted what she thought was the right nozzle onto the end of the pastry bag. The tied off end was leaking just a bit and as such there was a bit of cum running down her wing, but that didn’t matter as she stared on, “So is that what your mother wanted or did you train yourself to do that so she didn’t have the pleasure of edging you?”

 

“The latter.” Ryu answered as his knot deflated enough for it to slip right back into his sheath, “Though she ended up taking it as a challenge and started dotting on me even more. I’m pretty sure she thought I did it for her even.” He shrugged his shoulders and looked behind Volt to the trays, “So now do you just fill the donuts?”

 

Volt looked away from the sight of Ryu’s cock and to the table, “And the eclairs which are the longer donuts. Bella could you do it? My paws and tail are a bit shaky right now.” She nodded and hid her slight disappointment he that she wouldn’t get to see him doing the filling. The feline moved and Bella walked around him, keeping the bag of ‘cream filling’ over the counter so there wasn’t much spilling on the floor, “With Bella’s help we should be able to use the whole load before someone finds us. Last time I did this I had to stop halfway through filling the third one. I’ve never gotten more than five before being caught.”

 

“Caught?” Ryu’s eyes shifted from the pastries that Bella was delicately filling to Volt in surprise.

 

Volt just looked back at him with a raised eyebrow, “Yeah? Master got a job to catch me because I kept doing it, remember? Don’t worry though, we’ll be fine this time. I locked the door when we came in.” He tried to give Ryu a big smile to dissuade any fear of getting caught, but all it did was worry Ryu further.

 

A wing settled on Ryu’s shoulder and pulled him into a side embrace, “Relax~” Bella said as her vines manipulated the pastry bag full of Volt’s cream to fill the eclair in her other wing, “I’ve watched the security on this boat and they don’t even check the obvious dark spots where anyone would go to get some quick action. I’m sure whoever is supposed to be here is doing something with their partner right now and won’t be here for at least another few minutes.” As she spoke the donut in her wing was filled and placed back on the tray and another took its place, “Besides, I have your pokeballs so we can make a quick escape if need be. Eve knows how to look out for us.”

 

Ryu relaxed a bit, but most of that came from feeling Bella’s feathers against his side and not really from letting his worry go since he didn’t see the pokeballs on her. He decided for the sake of calming his dick down he wouldn’t question that last bit though, “Is anyone even going to eat that without checking what it’s filled with?”

 

“Oh yeah they will.” Volt smiled wide as he watched Bella more easily fill the pastries than he had ever been able to. Back in Pewter he had to use his tail to hold the things and then a combination of both his forepaws and his muzzle to steadily fill the things, “The guy back in Pewter would say he wouldn’t sell them but then I would smell my cum on a few humans and pokemon that I’d never met before. He was getting some good money under the table for my cream pies.”

 

Ryu looked at the filled donut on the counter with a tilt of his head, “Does it really taste that good?” Despite having plenty of Volt’s taste on his tongue, Ryu couldn’t help but wonder what a donut filled with his cum would taste like.

 

Bella released him and used the wing that had been wrapped around him to pick up the finished pastry, “Why don’t you try it for yourself.” She gave the Lucario a wink as she set the leaky donut in his paws.

 

The weight and warmth of the thing was Ryu’s first impression, the second was the small hole that was leaking Volt’s seed onto his paw. He shifted his hold on the fried dough and pointed that hole towards his muzzle. As he raised it to his muzzle and pressed his tongue against the hole, Volt watched on with wide eyes and his tip starting to poke out of his sheath again.

 

The first lick for Ryu was almost like licking Volt’s shaft only with a hint of sugary sweetness. His warm seed against his tongue was as energizing as always and the donut around it only seemed to enhance that facet. Ryu’s lips pressed on either side of the hole and a small slurp pulled a bit of Volt’s seed into his mouth. With the excess taken out, Ryu opened his muzzle and took the first bite. The dough had absorbed a good bit of Volt’s cum but held fairly well and the taste was so good that he let out a hum of approval. There was even that little bit of an energy jolt that he felt any time the Electric-Type’s cum was on his tongue. It made Ryu a bit annoyed that he’d taken such a big bite to start off with since now there were long strands of Volt’s white cream dripping down his muzzle.

 

Volt watched, entranced as Ryu bit down and a sizable portion of his seed dripped down the Lucario’s muzzle. It then either went straight to the floor or it dripped onto his golden chest fur. Either way Volt’s dick was throbbing again from the sight. He’d always imagined what it looked like when people ate his cream pie pastries, but actually seeing it was so much better. Before it had been a prank in his mind, thinking of the person being an unsuspecting cum guzzler, but now Ryu was eating it on purpose.

 

Bella caught glances of this as she filled the rest of the pastries, but her mind was more focused on fulfilling Eve’s order. With Ryu’s dick already retracted and his own mouth filled with Volt more than her own, she was going to have to be creative.

 

As the sounds of Ryu licking his paws clean reached her ears, Bella finished up using the last of Volt’s cum. The pastries were about half done and the last bit in the bag was used to drizzle the tops of the few that she had filled. After that she tossed it in the sink nearby and turned to see Ryu finishing up cleaning his paws of Volt’s cream. For a moment she regretted not watching the canine swallow the sugary treat.

 

“Now, before we rejoin Master there’s one thing left to do~” Her tone made the two boy’s ears twitch, but when she swiftly lowered herself, got her wings between Ryu’s legs and lifted him up, that really got their attention. Ryu’s back hit the steel cabinet behind him with a loud clang as his legs slid up Bella’s legs and under the leaf cowl on her shoulders, “I was ordered by Mistress to come back tasting like both of you and I’m not about to disappoint.” Ryu pressed her hood of dark teal leaves back so the two could look at one another, “Don’t worry, I only need a kiss~”

 

As Bella pressed her beak against Ryu’s sheath, the Lucario held himself back from getting hard. While there was a bit of hesitance since he remembered his mother doing something like this as a Riolu, he couldn’t even begin to focus on that as the sight of Bella pressing her beak against his sheath filled his mind. Her soft wings gripped his ass as his thighs rested on her shoulders. The two shades of orange in her eyes were like a warm fire as that stared directly into him as her tongue snaked out of her beak. It took all of the training he’d gone through to not get hard again as her tongue slipped into his sheath, the top being pulled back a bit by her beak as she pushed in.

 

Ryu let his head fall back against the metal cabinet as his paws gripped Bella’s head. Despite his best efforts, he started to get hard again and he could feel his own pointed tip brushing against Bella’s tongue. She licked all along his rim, stretching his furry pocket before she pushed in deeper and slid her tongue past his tip. A violent shiver went through him as Ryu remembered their Master doing the same to clean him up that first night of their journey.

 

Then, just before he could get hard enough to slip free of his sheath, Bella pulled back with a long strand of spit connecting her retreating tongue with where it had been, “Tonight, when Master is with Rose and Luna, I’m going to shove that muzzle of yours up my little hole while I suck every bit of cum from these bad boys-” she used her vines to lovingly heft the two orbs below her chin up just a bit so they were rubbing against her neck, “-until both of us are nice and full~” She ended off her statement of fact with a little coo as she nuzzled the point between Ryu’s sheath and his balls.

 

“Yes Mom.” The words left Ryu’s mouth and made Bella freeze up. After realizing what he said, Ryu blushed profusely and his stomach felt like it dropped out from under him, “I-”

 

He was cut off as Bella slid his legs off her shoulders and used her vines to catch him at the perfect height, just below her eye level where his paws were a good few inches from the ground, “No taking it back now little puppy~” She wrapped her wings around him and pressed him against the cabinet again. Then her right leg hiked up and also wrapped around him, the reverse joint on her knee making the leg go up his back instead of intertwining with his own. Ryu was so embraced in feathers so soft that he relaxed on reflex even if he was anything but, “I’ll make sure every little memory of your egg layer is replaced with a real woman who knows what their puppies like~”

 

Two warring sides of Ryu flared up, the side that wanted to embrace Bella’s suggestion and the side that didn’t want the edging that he’d come to heavily associate with it. Beyond both of those though he wanted to pull away, get his hammering heart under control, and stop blushing like he was a Riolu again. The side that fully won out though was his dick since his arms came up and wrapped around Bella, pulling her even closer and encasing his now erect cock between his own fur and her soft feathers.

 

Bella smiled, taking his hug as reassurance she hadn’t gone too far and used one of her vines to motion to Volt, who was watching the show happily, to come closer, “We’ll even put that nice collar Daddy got you back on when we get to the room. Won’t that be nice Puppy?” Ryu couldn’t stop himself from nodding even if he wanted to, “And don’t worry about any edging, we’re going to make sure those balls of yours are as empty as can be between me and my helper here.” Bella was ecstatic that Volt had taken the hint and pressed his muzzle right up against Ryu’s sack. The top of his head pressing against her own cloaca didn’t feel too bad either.

 

“Mmm~ Are you sure we can’t do anything about this now Bella?” Volt asked as he drank in Ryu and Bella’s scent, “I’m sure we could redecorate this kitchen a bit. Whoever opens for this place will just blame it on the closing staff, right?” he wasn’t sure if he got the terms right but Volt had heard them before when he was on his pastry spree back in Pewter.

 

“Maybe~” Bella shifted her wings lower, brushing past her own leg to grip Ryu’s ass again, “I’m sure we can-”

 

*Rattle Rattle*

 

It was a showing of differing levels of experience as the sound of the door knob rattling caused three very different reactions in the trio. The worst of which was Ryu who froze up and looked towards the sound like a Stantler in the spotlight as the aura sensors on his head rose up in shock. Volt showed his prior experiences as his head shot from the sound to the second door on the opposite side of the small booth kitchen they’d been having fun in. His motions stalled as he knew how to leave himself and only just now realized he’d be leaving his two teammates if he did. His old escape plans had never included partners before. Bella, in a show of experience from years of heists and close calls, had her vines reaching into her cloaca before the sound of the door had even stopped.

 

The boy’s pokeballs were pulled out and enlarged as Volt was looking from the second door to tell them to follow him. The words never left his mouth as Bella muttered a ‘return’ and sucked both of them into the dripping wet spheres. She faded into the Spirit Realm as the voice behind the door muttered, “Damn it I thought I unlocked this.” Along with the sound of keys rattling. By the time the man walked into his kitchen, the trio was gone with only a mess of cum filled pastries to show they’d been there, though two were missing.

 

Bella flew through the spirit realm with a smile on her beak and her heart racing. She always loved almost getting caught. There was a rush that was hard to put into words but would never fail to make her smile and vibrate with excitement. She put those usual feelings aside for now though as she had to find her Master and return the boy’s pokeballs.

 

She arrived at the pool to see it empty of anyone she knew. Following the boring physical path inside the ship towards the dining hall, she eventually found Green with Eve in his arms like earlier. Milo was with Rose though, walking behind them whispering about something that they both were giggling about.

 

‘Luna must have reached her limit for today. I think I’ll snuggle her extra hard tonight since I’m sure Ryu is going to be snuggling Volt. That leaves Milo free to have his snout in Master’s balls all night and I’m sure he’ll love that.’ Bella thought as she slid past Milo and Rose to return Volt and Ryu’s pokeballs to Green’s belt.

 

The moment the first one clicked against the man’s belt, his hand shot down and wrapped around her materialized wing, “Bella?” he quickly let go and his shoulders relaxed again.

 

There was a small blush on Bella’s face as she realized she should’ve expected that and she said as much as she reappeared, “Sorry Master, just returning the boys. If anyone asks, they’ve been with you the whole time.” She winked at him as Volt’s ball was also clipped to the man’s belt and he returned his hand to holding up Eve’s rear.

 

“Scared me there for a second.” Green said as he picked up the heavy scent of sex along with the smells he’d come to associate with Volt, Ryu and, most heavily, Bella. He turned to face her fully while also slyly looking down both ends of the hallway they were in. With only two or three other passengers with their pokemon walking around, an idea popped into his head that had Eve smiling wide.

 

Bella was slightly confused when Eve teleported out of Green’s arms, but that turned to surprise as Green picked her up and pulled her against him. On reflex she wrapped her legs around his hips, enjoying the feeling of his shirtless skin against her feathers as they ran up his back. Her mind went completely blank for half a second as he pressed his lips to her beak. They were still in the middle of the hallway and she had yet to tell them how frisky everyone on board was or how lax the security was. She knew that her Master thought this was risky and the fact he was still doing had her quivering in his arms as she started to return the kiss.

 

For a few blissful seconds, there was just Bella and her Master with what she was sure were a few onlookers watching with jealousy. Her tongue could never match his larger one so he dictated the pace and the location of their dance. They shifted from one’s mouth to the other, her pointed tongue trying in vain to wrap around his while her Master’s merely savored every bit of her that it could reach.

 

It was sadly only a few seconds because a voice speaking up interrupted the moment, “How come she gets a deep kiss like that and I got in trouble for doing it with Luna?” Rose’s voicing of her grievances earned her a slight wack on the rear from both Eve via her powers and Milo via his fin, “Ow!”

 

Green was easily able to tune them out and pressed on with the kiss, something that pulled Bella back into it as he pressed her back against the wall. His hands ran through her feathers, sending tingles down her spine. Her wings around him tightened to pull him closer and he did the same while also pushing her more into the wall. The taste of Ryu and Volt was shared between them, but that was really a secondary pleasure to the two of them continuing their kiss.

 

Off to the side of them, hidden safely in her reality bubble, Mew watched the group with a wide grin, ‘I’m so glad Celebi suggested doing the survey thing in a few days instead of all at once.’ Mew thought to herself as she happily licked Volt’s cum off her paws and the last of the cream filled donut settled in her stomach, ‘He’s probably planning something bad for me to miss, but I know he’ll make it up to me.’ She knew her mate and trusted him.

 

Her little paws slid down south as she thought about the little note he’d given her in a split second moment where he appeared before her and left again. She’d been given permission to give a mission with a very generous reward to Leaf and Mew was going to make the best of it. So while she was happy to see this, she also was sad since she had to go so soon after returning to them.

 

‘Oh well, I’ll catch up with you guys later. I should be done giving Leaf her job by... hmmm, tomorrow night~’ Mew purred as she thought of all the things she could have the girl and her team of strapping, virile males do for what she was told to give them, ‘Maybe I can give a job to Blue too. I feel bad with him being the only one not to have a Mega Stone, even if Leaf is still going to be missing a Key Stone, but I’m sure Celebi has him covered. He loves to keep things equal-ish.’ Mew shrugged and teleported away, leaving the gasping duo as they finished their kiss and reappearing inside of Leaf’s room.

 

The smell of sex was damn near tangible. A high quality projector was displaying a video of Green with his team in the store front and Leaf was watching with her team. Ditty was transformed into a second Foxy and the two had an arm over the other’s shoulder as they stroked their cocks in unison. Foxy’s moans were notably more high pitched while Ditty was leaking noticeably more precum. Beside them Blasty had one hand pinning his long, triangular headed cock against his shell while the other rapidly stroked his tip while pointing it at his trainer. The Wartortle’s eyes were darting to and from each of his teammates more than the porn video they were watching.

 

On the other side of Leaf, Nighty was stroking the top half of his cock while his eyes stayed glued on Leaf’s bouncing tits. Mew saw his eyes dart to Sylvy’s leaky cock too as the poor Sylveon was laying on his back under Leaf, forced to have her pussy only an inch from his nose but unable to participate. The chastity cage on his cock was coated in a layer of precum and the fur around it was drenched in the sticky, slick substance. His ribbons were tied around his legs, mostly for show since he could manipulate them easily, but he kept them together as per Leaf’s orders.

 

Out of all of the team, only Arky had his eyes on anyone but Leaf or the video. As he was resting his back against Nighty’s back, his eyes were glued to the two Braixen across from him. His head bobbed with their cocks and he tried to match their pace, but he’d already cum once, most of them had, and he wasn’t used to jerking himself off so he was getting tired. That didn’t stop him from staring at who he thought was the prettiest pokemon in the room.

 

Mew read the Dark-Type’s mind and found it cute that he thought Foxy was so cute, ‘I’ll have to put them together when they’re worshiping me.’ She was perfectly fine playing match maker, she’d done it for Green and his team after all, even if Celebi gave her the partners he’d be with in the future. The thought of the man’s team reminded her that he should be getting another partner in the next few days, but she had no idea how Celebi was going to have them meet. She shrugged and put it out of her mind, ‘I’ll find out what he has planned when I see it happen!’

 

As she smiled wide she dropped her reality bubble, coming into existence right between the video and Leaf, “Hi Leaf!”

 

“Oh my god!” Leaf recoiled in shock and flinched at the sudden appearance of the Legendary right where she’d been looking. Her arms pulled up on reflex to protect herself, but they were already relaxing again by the time her team caught up.

 

“Oh my Mew actually.” The pink Legendary cat giggled at her own joke as she flew around the girl and spun in the air, “I have a job for you though! A real one this time instead of just an orgy.”

 

“Th-that’s Mew...” Nighty muttered as him and Arky stared at the floating cat with slack jawed stares. Their erections were left forgotten as Mew looked at their shocked faces and giggled.

 

“Uh, am I allowed to refuse?” Leaf asked cautiously as she still remembered how sore she was after Mew’s orgy. She’d do it again in a heartbeat because she loved her little dress up partner Foxy, but she was hesitant to do it again.

 

“Of course you can.” Mew smiled as she teleported the two marbles that were the girl’s rewards, “But then you’d miss out on something amazing-” she spun the... Dragonitite? She couldn’t remember the name exactly, but it spun on the tip of one of her pawpads, “-and something that Green would agree to anything to get~” the Absolite spun on her other pawpad. The two marbles had a slight glow to them that Mew was causing to make the two items even more enticing.

 

Leaf was frozen, her eyes on the sphere that would get her anything from her brother as her mind registered what Mew had said. Below her Sylvy had the same thought, his eyes also glued to the marble as he thought of finally getting to ride and fuck his human brother. Together the two of them glanced at one another and Leaf took a look at the rest of her team. Each of them were looking at Mew in awe, but she had no doubt all of them, even Arky, would help her with whatever job Mew had to the best of their ability.

 

Leaf’s blue eyes stared back into Mew’s own baby blue orbs, “Alright, what’s the job?”

 

Mew smiled and the door to their room locked both physically and with every single psychic power that Mew knew of. The two Mega Stones were returned to where she got them and she slowly spoke while getting her face closer to Leaf’s, “Twenty-Four hours of pleasuring me in every single way we’ll think of.” When they were only inches apart, Mew took Leaf’s cheeks into her paws, “Just make sure you keep focused on me and remember who your new Mistress is~” Mew smiled like a maniac before she kissed the girl on the lips and forced her tongue into the human’s mouth.

 

As her tongue was bullied by the Legendaries, Leaf could only think to herself, ‘Oh fuck what did I just agree to?’

 

‘Twenty-Four hours of pleasure with a Legendary that’s been edging herself for quite a while now~’ Mew told her happily in her own mind as she pushed the girl back onto the bed, ‘Don’t worry though, we’re going to take care of that together along with my mate when he gets here a little later~’

 

*****

 

The world around him was turbulent and wrong, at least it was for him. Celebi wasn’t the biggest fan of Ultra Space and was all too happy to leave their upkeep to the various incarnations of Solgaleo and Lunala. His own Aunt and Uncle were somewhere nearby, but that was a misleading statement when the laws of space and time were in flux.

 

“You really should rest.” the mature male voice beside him made Celebi flinch in surprise before relaxing again as he recognized it. He turned to see his father standing a few feet away, lower than he was but only enough that they’d be close to eye level, “We’ve been over this micromanaging you do, it’s not sustainable even in the short term. Time doesn’t like to be controlled like that.”

 

Celebi turned from the scene below him where the pokemon he was checking on was running from her knocked out handlers and the Pheramosa that was now taking advantage of them, “I won’t keep it up for much longer, I promise. I just need Green’s last team member to get to the right place at the right time then I’ll take a back seat until the paradox happens.”

 

The larger form of Celebi’s father seemed to loom over him for a moment before the Legendary of Time shook his head, “I’ve taught you that time doesn’t like to be so strictly structured, you’re asking for a rebound effect with all that you’ve done.”

 

“But the paradox is so close to being closed.” Celebi said quickly, “Then I’ll take that vacation you always said I should, I swear.” He put a little hand over his chest to try and show he was serious about the statement. The sight made Dialga smile and that in turn made Celebi relax just a bit.

 

“How is Green by the way? I know you and Mew have done quite a few things to speed up his power growth.” Dialga was smiling as he said it and that was a good thing for Celebi. Usually a Legendary stepping in and helping a human and his pokemon grow stronger before they were ready ended in disaster nine times out of ten. Green’s special circumstances warranted it in Celebi’s mind though.

 

“He’s doing great, just as resilient as you always said and taking my interference in his life with stride... he’s kinda weird for that, but in a good way.” Celebi smiled as he remembered the thanks the man had given him. The amount of times he’d been thanked for messing with someone’s life, human or pokemon, could be counted on one of his three digit hands.

 

“He always was caring and trusting, even when he shouldn’t have been.” There was a bit of a weight behind his words, a story that Celebi had only ever gotten small snippets of, but his father wasn’t anymore forthcoming now that he had been in the past. The dragon shook his head, "Regardless, things look on track to be better than the future predictions we both looked through.”

 

And that was the truth of it that Celebi couldn’t be happier about. The future where there was no interference from him and Mew interacted with Green enough to almost be a part of his team, was bleak in the lightest of terms. Green wouldn’t have Luna, Milo, or Rose right now and Eve would be a mess for how she would’ve gotten them out of Mt. Moon with just her and Ryu on the team. Volt would’ve only just joined since in the original time he was captured for being a stow away and given to a mind controlled Surge. Milo was captured when he saved Green after the human went overboard during the cruise, something Celebi didn’t think was going to happen this time around. Luna was far away from any human civilization and would only join up with Green after seeing the love and respect the team shared in the wilds on the very northern edge of Kanto. Rose and her father were to be rescued from cages that Sabrina was keeping Ghost and Dark-Type pokemon in during the Siege of Saffron. Then there was the Type:Null below them who would’ve only joined during Green’s training for the League Tournament after the Team Rocket business was settled.

 

Their current prospects looked good though and Green had the mentality to not abuse the amount of power he had compared to other starting out trainers. It was a sad truth that most who got power too quickly were quick to abuse it.

 

The call he made to keep Mew from Green though was one he was still waiting to see how it worked out. In the previous future he and his father saw, Mewtwo, when he eventually met up with Green, would develop a crippling inferiority complex based around the things Mew had shown Green she was capable of. It was something that would’ve become a large stain on their relationship eventually ending it all together. Now Celebi wasn’t sure how the situation with the human-made Legendary was going to work out, but it could only be better than the future he’d seen.

 

There was a light bump on Celebi’s head that pulled him out of his thoughts, “You’re overthinking things again.” Dialga stated with a chuckle, “You’ve done well my son, take pride in that fact even if just for a moment.” The foreleg on his head shifted and Celebi felt himself pulled into a hug by his father. Despite the cold and hard look of his steel chest plate, it was a familiar feeling that Celebi melted into. It was a comfort he didn’t partake in nearly enough.

 

“Thanks dad.” Celebi muttered as he relaxed and let the thoughts of what could’ve been fade away, “This should be the last addition before the paradox, provided Mewtwo doesn’t surprise me again.” He said the last bit in a bit lower tone with a bit of annoyance to it. Celebi didn’t expect the Psychic-Type to join Green’s team anytime soon, or on a permanent basis, but he’s been wrong before. He honestly didn’t know how most of their first time interaction was going to go, only how it would end.

 

“Speaking of surprises, why are Zamazenta and Zachian in Johto having an orgy with Ho-Oh and the Beast Trio?” It was a serious question from his father, something that Celebi was happy about as it showed that his father wasn’t constantly looking over his shoulder anymore. It had been centuries since they’d had that talk, but it was still nice to get a confirmation of it every now and again.

 

“Green did a job for Hoopa and the two got to play with his dick through one of her rings. Now they’re hunting him down since Green never gave them a taste of his cum.” Celebi said as he pulled back from the embrace. Seeing the confused look, Celebi added, “You were with Palkia in his dimension at the time or I would’ve offered it to you too.”

 

“Ah, it seems to be my curse that I’m always tied up with doing something when there’s fun to be had.” Dialga nodded his head in understanding but there was a bit of longing in his eyes that few besides Celebi would understand. No other Legendaries remembered Green like they did. His gaze to the fleeing Type:Null below them and Celebi followed, seeing her jumping over some floating rocks before jumping to another mass of land. While there was a hint of fear in the poor pokemon’s eyes, and a good bit of regret, they were both overshadowed by relief as the pokemon bounded away from her former handlers, “Are you sure things will turn out alright with her being introduced to the group so soon? She did only just escape from her neglectful handlers.”

 

“Tripple checked it and every time Green does his sappy word magic and petting that makes her fall for him.” Celebi answered. He wasn’t worried about Green’s next addition, he was mostly worried about the time fluctuation that she was about to run into that would slow her perception of time down to almost a crawl. Ultra Space wasn’t that far off from his Aunt’s Distortion World, only worse as there were pockets of that either sped up or slowed down time for those inside. It didn’t have the upside down floating landmasses and weird gravity effects though so it looked more barren too.

 

The Type:Null bellow finally landed on the island of rock that she’d lunged for and took off as fast as she could again. The time duo watched as she got further into the island and her movement started to slow. Unseen to Type:Null, the sparse foliage around her was also moving just as slow in the strange wind Ultra Space generated. Slower and slower she became until her pace was slower than that of a Shuckle, but her limbs and body movement was the same as if she was in a full sprint.

 

“Looks like she found the time distortion, a bit ahead of schedule, but nothing that can’t be compensated for.” Dialga stated with a nod of his head. A portal opened up beside him, one that was completely invisible to all in the space around them, “Now that this is settled, I believe you have a few hours free that you were going to spend with your mate.” A sly smile appeared on the older Legendary’s face and Celebi couldn’t help but blush a bit.

 

“Yeah, Mew should be with Leaf and her team right now. I’m supposed to show up there soon so she can, and I quote, ‘Cover me with her juices until I look like I just came back from swimming’. I’m worried that she’s not exaggerating either.” Celebi’s blush grew in intensity as he spoke as he imagined what his mate was going to do to him.

 

“Ah, Mew is just as kinky as ever.” Dialga nodded his head with a nostalgic look on his face, “Did you know she was the first one to think of shifting her biology around so she could take a large shaft completely through her body from ass to mouth? I believe wanting others to have the ability was one of the main reasons she advocated for Fairy-Types to come into existence.”

 

Celebi had heard it before, several times in fact, but he still nodded his head as he followed his father through the portal. He always loved hearing things about his mate and what she’d accomplished before he was even born, or even just back when he called her Auntie instead of his mate, “Wasn’t Grandma going to make them anyway and she just enjoyed watching you guys bicker?” The questions were asked with mirth in his voice as he remembered all the time his Grandmother, Arceus, would start proposing something just to make her children bicker. She loved the making up portion that always followed.

 

“Yes, mother is a bit of a trickster but her heart is always in the right place.” A lecherous look gleamed in his eyes, “I might just go help myself to her sleeping form while you’re with Mew. It has been a few weeks since I last did so and she loves it when she knows her family still thinks about her even in her hibernation.” The portal shut behind them, leaving a slowly moving Type:Null and a desolate wasteland that she was destined to escape.

Notes:

First, I'm sorry for how big this chapter is. I didn't realize it until I was copying it from the Google Docs how lengthy it was. The first part of this was supposed to be apart of the last chapter, but then I realized the fighting wasn't really engaging enough to warrant a cliffhanger like that. It wouldn't have been a very good pay off in my opinion anyway, but with the operation being one Giovanni set up to be a loss combined with the fact all the Dex Holders and Koga were there, it was going to be one sided no matter what. Now its just a nice little bit of action before we move into the four day cruise. Now, each day won't be a chapter, but I do have a few things to set up and some things I set up prior to pay off.

Also, I was not expecting two of Leaf's pokemon to get a Mega in the new game so that was a pleasant surprise. I didn't like Mega Dragonite at first, but like most Megas, his design has grown on me the more porn I've seen of it. I can't wait to see what the other pokemon look like or who else is getting one in a dlc. I probably still won't buy the game, but it'll all go towards expanding the story at some point.

It's also as I type this I double checked and Green is going to be the one with the lowest amount of Mega Evolve-able pokemon out of the current Dex Holders. I hadn't realized I gave Blue almost all pokemon with Mega Evolutions. Even his and Red's sixth have possible Megas. If Pika and Saur wanted to evolve, the two would be tied with almost an almost all mega team. Poor Sneasel is going to feel a bit left out, but thankfully I won't have to write that since Blue's team isn't the main focus. Here's to hoping that the DLC gives up Mega Milotic or Luxray since there's no chance of an Eeveelution getting one and Decidueye already got a regional form in the last Legends game.

Also I'm locking it in that Silvally is going to be Green's last pokemon. I've had her written in my mind for a long while now but I kept seeing other pokemon and thinking how they would work out. Now that I've locked in Red and Blue's final choices though, he's going to need the extra firepower she'll be bringing to the table. I also got to completely design a chimera's genitalia and that was fun. Just a little spoiler though, she's packing everything under the hood. *Wink*

I've rambled on long enough though. I've got a vacation coming up in October and I'm not sure if I'll have the next chapter posted on the planned date of November 1st so expect it around the 15th of November instead. If it gets posted on the first, then I somehow found time to finish the next chapter too which would be insane, but I've went on benders like that before.

If you like what you read leave a Kudos or a Comment if you feel so inclined but as always, thank you for reading.

Chapter 27: Just Cruisin Along

Notes:

I do not own or am I affiliated with The Pokémon Company, Game Freak, or Nintendo. This is a work of fantasy for perverted minds.

The following contains explicit descriptions of Poképhilia for the following Pokémon: Absol, Zorua, Milotic, Espeon, Kangaskhan, Mew

As well as minor explicit descriptions for the following Pokémon: Lickitung, Dragonite, Sylveon, Braixen, Wartortle, Ditto, Zorua, Celebi

Reader discretion is advised.

Green's team:
Eve (Espeon)
Ryu (Lucario)
Volt (Luxio)
Luna (Absol)
Milo (Milotic)
Belladonna (Shiny Decidueye)
Rose (Hisuian Zorua)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

**May 4th, 5:35pm**

 

I laid back in the bed as I relaxed completely in the mattress’ soft embrace. Lunch had been a nice affair with Bella and Ryu sitting on my lap feeding me fruit from the spread we got. I felt a bit like a dick but that was overridden by the fact that I had two amazing lovers pampering me while cuddling in the chair. Eve got the same treatment from Milo while also using his coiled up body as a seat. I had to return him instead of letting him slither alongside us as he was raging hard afterwards.

 

After that was a water show that Milo had heard about and we went to go see, after he calmed down in his ball anyway. That was a fun way to spend a couple of hours as we just watched the Water-Type pokemon and their trainers did coordinated tricks and maneuvers. I even let Luna out of her ball and hugged her the whole time so she could watch without being overwhelmed by all the people. It also helped that there were more than twice the number of pokemon compared to humans. There were quite a few trainers on board.

 

Once the show was over we spent a little bit trying to simply get out of the place, but just everyone had to talk to me about how I got a Milotic. I gave them some BS about how I proved myself as a just and virtuous person. What followed was five minutes making up a story on the spot that involved saving a young maiden from drowning, fighting a jealous Prismarina with naught but some rope and a stick, and then having the maiden turn into a Milotic since that’s how they hide themselves.

 

I got at least five people to believe that story and I’m still smiling about it.

 

A weight settled on my back and pushed me more into the mattress, “You’re so evil Master.” Milo stated as he too was giggling. I could smell his arousal from everyone calling him a girl on top of the fact he was still horny from being denied yesterday, “I think that one girl would faint if she knew I was a boy.” he giggled and I knew which one he was talking about. The girl in question had fussed over his sparkling scales and their rich colors while talking about all manner of beauty products that she would give him if he was hers. The audacity of her poaching attempt was still baffling to think about, but she was turned down by Milo at every turn.

 

Another weight settled on top of me, pressing Milo’s body into mine, “And did you see that one guy who kept eyeing Rose like she was going to turn into another Milotic?” Volt snickered as he relaxed against us.

 

Soft feathers pressed against my calves as Bella laid down across them, “Oh but you should’ve seen the amount of people who started checking out the girls around them when he said that. I think if anyone goes overboard there’s going to be a dozen humans and pokemon who are going to jump in to save them.” As she giggled, one of her wings slid up my shorts leg and started groping my ass gently.

 

The fourth weight was much lighter since she was the smallest on the team, but Rose still made her presence known as she laid herself across the back of my head, “Are we having a dogpile? I’ve always wanted to be in one of these!” Her eagerness was adorable and I knew for a fact there would be three more weights joining in soon enough.

 

‘Right you are Master.’ Ryu stated, reminding me that he had been getting some tips from Eve about some mind reading stuff that went over my head while the rest of us watched the water show earlier. Volt let out a small grunt as the Lucario flopped on top of him and slid off, effectively covering my lower back while also pinning Bella’s wing to my ass. I’m sure she wasn’t complaining.

 

“I don’t really see anywhere I can get in.” Luna spoke up from the side as she looked on at the sight. At least, I assumed that’s what she was doing. I couldn’t exactly see her since Rose was keeping my head pinned against the bed while she had a pushing contest with a giggling Milo.

 

There was an ‘Eep’ from Luna that I barely made out before her weight was added to Bella’s on my legs, “There we go~” Eve hummed happily before I heard the small pop of her teleporting. While I didn’t feel the added weight, I’m sure she’d taken her spot at the top of the pile, “Now everyone’s happy.” She giggled a little and from the sound she was on top of Volt who was stretching out and yawning.

 

“Someone, drag her to the center.” My voice was muffled from the comforter that I was being pressed into. Before the slight shock from Eve could register through our bond, she was dragged down under Volt through use of Bella’s vines, Milo’s fins, and Ryu’s paws. Eve didn’t go down without a fight though as I felt Rose get pulled off my head and dragged under the large feline with her.

 

After I felt Volt go slack and let his weight be fully felt on my mate and our newest teammate, I heard the muffled voice of Eve, “Traitors, all of you.” I felt her snuggling up with Rose though as she wiggled around and got comfortable. I’m fairly certain she wasn’t going to leave that spot on her own any time soon.

 

“This is so comfy!” Rose’s muffled response being the opposite of Eve’s had everyone either laughing or chuckling as they got a bit more comfortable. I felt Luna and Bella start to cuddle. Ryu put his back against Volt’s side while also taking Milo’s tail and hugging it to his chest. The serpent himself relaxed as he nuzzled into my neck. The moment was perfect and that usually meant there was going to be something to come along and end it prematurely.

 

*Knock knock knock*

 

‘How the fuck did I know?’ I let out a silent sigh before remembering it was probably just the room service, “Bella that’s probably for you.”

 

“Oh, right.” My owl shuffled around a bit and then got up off of my legs leaving only Luna there to warm them.

 

Earlier, just after we’d finished lunch, I’d checked in with the waiting staff and found out we could request things be brought to our room for us to prepare instead. I immediately told Bella she could make use of this to fix us whatever she wanted tonight for dinner. Now I was a few thousand Poké lighter, but I’m certain dinner was going to be amazing.

 

“What are you doing here?” Bella’s surprised tone told me it wasn’t room service like I thought and I also knew I was probably going to have to get up too.

 

“Oh, uh, it’s good to see you Belladonna.” Before the voice had even finished talking I was attempting to get up from the dogpile much to the dismay of my team.

 

“Bill, Meowsy.” Bella greeted the two more normally as I struggled to get Volt off my back, but unlike Milo he and the rest of the team didn’t seem to want to move.

 

“Hey runaway.” Meowsy, Bill’s Meowscarada, started speaking as I untangled myself from the pile. Eve was not helping by holding on to me either, “How’s life living out of tents been?”

 

“Better than the mansion since I have some of the best lovers around now.” I could hear it in Bella’s voice that she had her wings crossed and was leveling the most ‘this bitch’ look at Meowsy that she could possibly make, “I’ve gotten more excitement and action in the past few weeks than the past year in that mansion.”

 

“Uh-girls?” Bill’s worried tone told me that he was now just a bystander in what must be a glaring contest.

 

“So you don’t regret abandoning us at all?” ... Okay, I might be wrong but the sad tone of Meowsy threw me off.

 

I felt Eve pull me back into the pile much more forcefully, “Let them talk for a few minutes.” Her voice was low, but I listened to her and stopped trying to get up. I was pulled back into the warm embrace of my team as we all listened in on Bella’s conversation.

 

****

 

“I abandoned you?” Bella questioned rhetorically as she shifted her weight to mostly one side. With her wings crossed and her eyes slightly narrowed, she didn’t look too happy to the lone human witnessing the conversation, “You blew me up with a Flower Trick the last time I saw you.”

 

“You know I don’t like being recorded and you did it anyway.” Meowsy’s tone turned defensive, but the blush on her face said she was telling the truth, “Besides, we both know I didn’t do anything new. You’d get me mad by recording me and then I’d blow you up to get you mad, it always made the make up sex between us awesome.”

 

“The sex was nice, just nice-” Bella enjoyed the bristling of fur that her comment had earned, “-but now I get to have amazing sex without almost getting my camera destroyed and I have the evidence to prove it.” For the first time since she opened the door, a smile stretched across Bella’s beak, one that spoke of superiority over the cat in front of her, “I’ve also got Milo on the team and he’s such a good little sub unlike you.”

 

Meowsy actually recoiled and looked offended, losing most of whatever sadness had been on her face previously, “Hey! You told me that you liked it when I acted up!”

 

“I said it’s nice every once in a while and you would do it every single time with almost the exact same lines too. Would it have blue boxed you to have some variety for Arceus’ sake.” Bella shook her head in disappointment even as she enjoyed the anger building on the cat’s face. Now that she’d had her fun though, she knew she should dial things back a bit, “But I do admit I missed having another Grass-Type to cuddle with.” Her statement doused the rising anger on the Meowscarada, “Nothing can compare to my new Master, but it’s a familiarity that made the mansion almost feel like home.”

 

Meowsy grumbled as she relaxed her shoulders, “Then why did you leave? Vappy and Radiant do miss you a lot since you were the one that worked the computer for them.” The names of Bill’s Vaporeon and Frosmoth were like a strike directly to Bella’s heart. The two of them were her only friends and the only ones that would watch her videos with her when they weren’t all watching porn on the computer, “You probably haven’t even thought about them have you?”

 

Bella’s beak clacked as it snapped shut and her eyes narrowed, “To be honest? I haven’t but things have been a bit hectic in the past few weeks. My new Master attracts danger to himself like a Growlithe going through a heat.” It hurt to admit but she’d make it up to the two of them. Since Bill was on the ship, he never went anywhere without bringing everyone one of his pokemon. Radiant might even make for the perfect chance for her Master to fuck an Ice-Type since she’s one that she can personally vouch for.

 

Meowsy raised an eyebrow, “What kind of danger? I figured a klepto like you would be getting him in trouble, not the other way around.”

 

“I’d have to be caught to get him into trouble, but you know that whole thing back in Celadon with the rocket base being raided?” Bella was happy to shift the topic away from Vappy and Radiant since she felt bad about leaving them now that she’d been reminded. The two would at least be getting copies of all the videos she’d made so far if she couldn’t convince her Master to fuck the two of them for her, “That was actually us and not the police.”

 

“Ha, right.” Meowsy rolled her eyes, “Like there’s any chance-”

 

“Uh, excuse me?” Bill finally spoke up as he noticed a lul in the emotional state of the two pokemon. He was very thankful that it hadn’t come to blows like his partner Speedy had guessed it would. The two looked at him and he stood a little taller to try and not look as pathetic as he felt, “I’d hate to interrupt your reminiscing but since you’re here I just wanted to say how sorry I am Belladonna for being so focused on my work.” He pulled out the thing he’d been hiding behind his back, a present for the shiny Decidueye, “This is both for you and for Green since he’s going to need some way of uploading stuff to that site he asked me to make.”

 

Bella’s eyes landed on the chunky black and dark teal rectangle that was in Bill’s hands. All other emotions were wiped off her face as she looked at the one thing she’d always wanted to steal but knew it was too expensive and therefore too hot for her to do so. The Silph Co. Model 98 Portable Computer, the most advanced laptop that was currently on the market. It was the perfect thing for her to finally edit her recordings and make proper porn out of them. She could even see on the side there was a disc tray so she could make it easier to sell copies of her videos too instead of relying on stolen SD cards. Blank CDs were actually cheap enough that she wouldn’t feel bad asking her Master to buy them.

 

Meowsy giggled as she watched Bella’s reaction and the sound snapped the bird out of her awe, “Uh, thank you.” She took the offered laptop with a bit of reluctance as she wasn’t sure how her Master would feel about her accepting gifts from her former trainer. It was for him too, but she didn’t want to do anything that would make him think she was having second thoughts about joining him. That was literally the last thing she wanted.

 

‘He says to take all you can since the guy is rich.’ Bella was very thankful she was able to hide her shock at hearing Eve’s voice in her head, ‘He also says that he’ll have to make sure you’re incentivised to stay since there’s now some competition.’ The Psychic-Type’s giggling that followed sent a shiver of excitement down Bella’s back as she could only guess at what her Master had planned.

 

“I did some reprogramming to make it run a bit smoother.” Bill started talking with a bit more confidence since it was something he was very well versed in, “The load times for everything should be better even if in some places it's only a fraction of a percent. This is a model that Silph only gives out to specialist research teams in the field so the power source isn’t a battery like other modern day laptops. It actually makes use of a princess cut Electric Gem that feeds energy into the bla and the bla bla bla...”

 

As Bill started to drone on, Bella and Meowsy tuned him out as the techno jargon started to go over their heads. Bella followed along enough to understand that the laptop would never die as long as it was never out of the region’s laylines, but she didn’t get anything past that. Once he started talking about processors, SSDs that he made himself and some cooling system that involved a sliver of Never Melt Ice, she was looking at the thing in her wings’ grip like it was a space ship. That was something she had to give to Bill, he went overboard with every single gift he got people.

 

“That sounds great Bill.” The sound of her Master’s voice jolted Bella back into the conversation just as he was taking the laptop from her wings, “I know Bella has been a little annoyed that we haven’t been anywhere long enough for her to edit the videos on a public PC.”

 

“Yeah she always was glued to that camera of hers. I think the only time I saw her put it down was when it was recharging.” Bill chuckled and Green joined him for a few seconds before Bill continued, “Also, the video sharing website that we were talking about at my place, I got it set up finally. For PokéBook though I still have to do some back end coding and server testing before it's finished but I’ll have that done when I get home next week. That kitchen appliance that you told me about is also still just at the prototype faze and I had to send it off to a buddy of mine in Silph Co. It should pass all the regulatory checks and you’ll be getting some royalties for it by next year.”

 

Unlike the technobabble prior, Bella was actually able to follow everything that Bill said this time. It wasn’t anything too surprising for her since the man lived on his computer and had the mind of an Alakazam hyped up on coffee. She was a bit surprised that he’d done that all while getting plenty of sleep and eating properly though. She could also smell the two on each other so he was doing better on that front too. Meowsy wouldn’t be smiling like she was if Bill had been forgoing his health and the team for work.

 

“How?” The stunned voice of her Master pulled Bella’s attention to the man. He had a confused and in awe look about him as he kept talking, “I thought you were working on the teleporter stuff until a few days ago.”

 

“I was.” Bill nodded his head, “It was just some programming and setting up webpages. I can do stuff like that in my sleep. I half programmed it while Mewosy here sucked me off even and I can proudly say there still wasn’t a single fault in any of the code.” The man puffed out his chest with pride.

 

Bella looked from Bill to her Master and saw that he was looking at the man like he was a legendary. Actually, she’d seen him stare down Hoopa and Celebi and he didn’t even look at them with nearly as much awe. In her mind she began to wonder just how baffling Bill’s skills were compared to the average human.

 

“Bill.... I expected that stuff to take months if not years. You’re telling me PokéTube is pretty much finished along with PokéBook? And the Airfryer is already being tested?” Never before had Bella seen her Master so surprised by something and that was including the night he caught her when she woke him up by pinning his shadow with Spirit Shackle.

 

“PokéTube is completely done and I’m just letting the Porygon I have moderating the site get accustomed to its layout. Once they're all good it’ll go live and you’ll be the first official profile on there. I’ll give you a note later with your login information, but I’ll have to get it from the Porygons first. For PokéBook it was actually easier to code and it's just sitting on my computer back home. I just ran out of time to finish it.” Bill was grinning from ear to ear as he talked, probably happy that he blew Master’s expectations out of the water. The man did like to please people when he remembered they existed.

 

“You have the streaming side of PokéTube set up too?” Bella’s Master asked as he let the laptop he was holding be levitated back into their room. Bella wanted to follow after it but she didn’t want to just run off and leave her Master here with Bill and Meowsy, it’d be rude.

 

“Yep, along with an age rating system that’ll make it so we don’t have to separate the site into two different pieces. I’ll have the same thing set up on PokéBook with any images or videos blurred out until clicked on. The Porygon are masters at picking out information and when inside a computer they can analyse a full video faster than either of us can blink so any kids on our sites won’t see anything they’re not supposed to.” Bill’s smile fell a bit and a light blush formed on his face, “Aaaand expect a few of the Porygons to be fans of yours. One of them got a hold of the video you gave to the Nurse Joy back in Celadon and they’re looking forward to you uploading more like it.” He then looked to her with a grin growing on his face, “That includes you too Bella.”

 

Bella’s feathers fluffed up with pride and more than a bit of arousal as she thought of her fans watching what she’d made. The thought of her videos getting out and others masturbating to it made her want to make more. Just the thought of her having fans was enough for her to get a bit aroused. She didn’t miss the light blush on Meowsy’s face either so she knew the cat had watched the video too, ‘Maybe after she sees how popular they’ll get she’ll agree to be in one willingly.’ Bella giggled in her mind as she never expected that to happen.

 

“Bill, I didn’t expect you to get this done so soon. I’m probably not going to upload anything on there until after the League Tournament.” Her Master’s words brought Bella’s mind to a halt and she snapped to looking at him, “Sorry Bella, I promise we’ll upload the videos, but not until after the tournament.”

 

“Thats fine, there’s no rush.” Bill quickly said, “That last site that we talked about though, PokéPedia, I’ve gotten into contact with Professor Oak and he says he loves the idea and he’ll submit his verified information to it. He also told me he’d get me into contact with some other professors and he’s sure they’ll love the idea like he did. He loved your ideas for improving the user interface and he should be putting a few of your ideas into the next model of Pokédex.”

 

Bella watched as her Master turned his head to Meowsy, “Are you sure he’s slept?”

 

“Since I got him to start sleeping with us again instead of his lab, I’ve made sure he’s gotten eight solid hours of rest.” The Meowscarada sounded happy with herself and a little smug too, “Master is just that amazing and brilliant.”

 

“More like blessed by Uxie.” he shook his head as there was a slight thud in the room behind them that gained their attention, “Everything good?”

 

Bella looked back into the room to see her team had moved from the adjacent bedroom into the living room of their suite. The thud had been Ryu falling off the back of the couch with an excited Rose now on his chest. The blue jackal shot them his best attempt at a thumbs up before he hugged the little vixen on his chest. From his erection, they were having a much more stimulating conversation than her current one.

 

“I probably came at a bad time didn’t I?” Bill asked as he caught sight of the rest of the team.

 

“Nah, you’re fine. I was going to relax a bit before we started any fun stuff.” Her Master spoke honestly but she had a feeling he was closer to getting into some action in the pile earlier than he knew.

 

Bill nodded his head, “Either way I’ve said my piece. If you want to talk about it some more they gave me the executive suite near the observation deck. I usually go back to my room for meals since I don’t want to get swarmed by people. Any time you want to talk, come by then.”

 

“I probably will when I get some time, but I’m more or less just doing what my team wants while we’re here. Not really the biggest cruise guy myself, but it’s a good way for the team to relax a bit.” Her Master’s words reminded Bella of the fact he didn’t want to be here. His fear of the ocean must not be too bad since he’s not seemed any different, but just in case she’d make sure to distract him if he started staring off into the water like Eve says he does with snow. Milo should also be on the look out for it too since he’s supposed to be by Master’s side for the majority of the trip, but really they all were watching out for him.

 

“Then you should try the masseuse they have on board. She charges a pretty Poké but she’s more than worth it and she’s experienced in handling many different body types so no worries there.” Bill’s words made Bella’s Master nod his head in thought, but she could tell that he wouldn’t be taking him up on the offer unless someone else on the team wanted to do it.

 

“I might swing by, but I’m not planning anything right now-” Bella almost laughed as she was certain he was planning a dozen different things for whatever was going to happen on the fourth night here, “-I just want to relax with my team before we resume our Gym challenge.”

 

Bill smiled and nodded his head, “Don’t gotta make a new plan when you already have the perfect one.” he chuckled at his own joke before speaking again, “Well take care, I’ve got to head back and make sure Vappy and Pria haven’t flooded the room.”

 

“Oh are they cooking or something?” Bella shook her head at her Master’s question. Honestly he could ask the dumbest things sometimes.

 

Bill shook his head, “No, they were rubbing their pussies together when I left and you know how Water-Types are. That bed is probably another pool by now.” He laughed and Meowsy giggled along with him.

 

“Right, I should’ve known but I got food on the brain right now. Have a good cruise you two.” as her Master said his goodbyes Bella was relieved that she could put this whole thing behind her and go check out Bill’s gift. She’d still have to go and make things up with Vappy and Radiant, but that would be easy now that she could properly edit her videos.

 

“You too Green and Bella-” Bill looked at her and his face turned serious, “-I just wanted to say again I’m sorry I didn’t live up to that promise I made you when I got you from Keanu.”

 

Bella waved her wing at him before leaning on her Master and wrapping a wing around him, “It helped me find the best Master around so no hard feelings.” Bill didn’t understand her but his smile told her that he got the gist of it.

 

“Don’t worry Bill, she’s in good hands.” Bella warmed up as she felt her Master return the side hug by wrapping his arm around her, “See ya around.”

 

“See ya.” Bella’s Master held up a fist to which Bill gave a light bump with his own.

 

Bella was surprised when Meowsy took a step forward and hugged her, “Try not to get thrown in jail ya klepto. If you do though-”

 

Bella cut her off by returning the hug, “Stop your worrying I’ll be fine.” It was as she was hugging Meowsy that Bella got an idea, “And tell both Radiant and Vappy that I have the perfect idea to make things up to them as well as make you very happy.” As the two separated, Bella gave the cat a wink that put Meowsy on edge rather than making her relax.

 

“What-” was all Mewosy got out before Bella took a step back, pulling her Master along with her, and closed the door in the cat’s face, “Wow! Fucking rude.” Her muffled voice was still heard through the door along with Bill’s chuckling.

 

The wing on the back of her Master slid down to his ass for a quick grope before she pulled away and he started talking, “I can only assume that I’m somehow involved in this plan of yours to make things up with your friends?”

 

Bella rolled her eyes, “No, not everything revolved around you Master.” She lied easily and enjoyed the flash of embarrassment that streaked across his face before he raised a questioning eyebrow. There must have been something in her stance that gave her away, “Okay, maybe, but this is also going to help you too.”

 

“Whatever you plan I’m sure I’ll love it.” he chuckled as he led the two of them back into the main room of their suite with his arm still wrapped around her side, “Are you still cooking or should I call room service?”

 

“Of course I’m cooking.” Bella shot him a look that she hoped conveyed just how stupid she thought his question was, “I already got a bunch of ingredients together earlier from the kitchens and Eve even gave me an idea of what I could cook that you used to love in your old world.”

 

“Spaghetti?” was his first and only guess and Bella shook her head, “I’m pretty sure I ate that more than anything else besides maybe pizza.”

 

“It wouldn’t be a surprise if she told you.” Eve said from where she was laying on Ryu’s lap getting pet while the Lucario watched them approach. His erection had gone down so Bella was left to wonder what they'd been talking about while she was talking with Bill. She was sure she'd find out later, or she could ask, but Ryu looked like he was looking in on their Master’s thoughts right now, the lucky dog, “Also I like your idea Bella and you have my blessing to go through with it.”

 

A smile split her beak as Bella nodded, “He’ll be fine-” Bela turned and embraced her Master fully, “-Radiant is a quiet little sub through and through until she starts getting close to cumming.” Bella enjoyed the returned hug from her Master for a moment before pulling away, “But I have to go get dinner started.” Her eyes went to Rose who was now looking at the laptop on the table, “Be careful with that Rose, it probably costs more than Master makes in a year.”

 

“Yeah, I used to be a dabbling tech guy and I still only followed about half of what he said regarding the thing.” Master pulled away from her fully, but not before getting a little grope in on her own rear like she’d done multiple times with him. That reciprocation was something she loved and let her know that he still found her as sexy as he said he did. Actions speak louder than words, it was a saying that she only really understood after her first trainer.

 

“Can I help you in the kitchen again Momma?” Rose’s quick question sent a small shiver down Bella’s body. She’d always wanted a little one of her own, but after her first trainer turned her down she stopped looking for a real mate to get one.

 

“Of course you can my little Rosie~” Bella stole a glance at her Master as she realized he checked every box for what she wanted in a mate down to a tee. She already wanted to have his eggs, after Eve had the first of course, but now she was wondering if the two of them were open to having another mate.

 

Rose jumped up into her wings and Bella caught her easily as she felt Eve speaking in her mind, ‘It’s something I’ll have to bring up with Master, but he doesn’t see the difference between lovers and mates like we do. He’s already planning on how to keep everyone together no matter what, which is ninety percent of the difference right there.’ Bella had to start walking towards the kitchen or she would’ve had to answer why her smile got so big, ‘Don’t get ahead of yourself now~ You still have to prove yourself worthy of being my mate too. Luna and Ryu also since I’m certain they’ll be inseparable from Master once they have their Mega Stones, but we’re getting ahead of ourselves there.’

 

“What are we making this time Momma?” Rose looked up at her with bright eyes and a slightly leaking pussy that made Bella giggle. The girl really got into the family play and Bella was all for it.

 

In a hushed tone she whispered like it was a huge secret and that her Master’s new ears wouldn’t immediately pick up on it like everyone else’s, “We’re making chicken quesadillas, something that I’ve never made before but Eve is helping with the recipe.” After she spoke, she also replied to Eve in her head, ‘So you’re just accepting the two of them but I have to prove myself? I can’t believe you’d do this mistress~’ Her tone was joking as she completely understood, one doesn’t turn lovers into mates on a whim, ‘You might as well include Volt in that number since he’s completely smitten with Master and I don’t think Milo will be going anywhere either. For little Rose we’ll have to wait and see.’ She snuggled and nuzzled the fox in her wings before letting her down when they got to the kitchen.

 

‘With how we’ve all but confirmed we’ve got Celebi acting as matchmaker, I’m sure she’ll be one too along with Volt and Milo.’ Eve giggled in Bella’s head as the owl got out the proper pans and ingredients, ‘I’ll let you focus on the food for now, but expect to be making out with me while Master is with Rose and Luna~’ Eve sent a mental image of the two of them making out, their tongues visible in the space between Eve’s muzzle and her own beak. It sent a jolt of pleasure through her cloaca that left her crotch getting moist just like Rose’s.

 

“I love this team.” Bella muttered to herself as she saw the flash of Rose using her Body Illusion as their Master had started calling it. She had turned into a miniature version of her evolved form to help manipulate things. The little Zoroark was three quarters her own height but she still looked up at Bella with cautious eyes that Eve had told everyone to be on the look out for. Bella wasn’t about to have the cutie getting self conscious about herself, not on her watch, “You look so adorable!” Bella cooed and swept the little girl up in another hug, one the illusioned mini Zoroark was all too happy to reciprocate.

 

*****

 

**May 4th, 8:42pm**

 

After a delicious early dinner of chicken quesadillas, which were fucking amazing, I fell asleep with Milo beside me on the couch, Luna on top of me and Volt laying on the floor in front of it. I’d been petting him when I eventually fell asleep, but now he wasn’t there. Milo had shifted a bit but Luna was in the same spot as when I fell asleep. She was now joined by Rose who had slipped under her to be pinned between Luna’s chest and my stomach.

 

There was a little gasp of excitement from Rose as she noticed me opening my eyes. I raised both my arms above my head as I stretched and yawned. The one I’d pulled out from under Milo’s body had the imprint of his scales on it so I definitely got a good nap in. It certainly looked cool like that and I felt Milo shift his head behind me, I’d been using his neck as a pillow, to look at what he’d done to my arm.

 

“Are we going to start now?” Rose asked, her enthusiasm spreading to Luna as I could smell both their arousals rising by the second.

 

I lowered both my arms and settled my hands on either side of Luna’s head. My fingers dug in and started to both scratch and massage her as best I could through her white fur, “Maybe, have you gotten your illusion of Luna’s brother complete?” Rose was supposed to have done that with Eve before we started and doing it while I was asleep was the best option.

 

She rapidly nodded her head, “Yep! I even got the scent close to the real thing and that’s usually super hard to do.” Above her head, Luna was smiling as her eyes were closed and she blissfully leaned into my right hand over my left. I was going a bit harder with that one so I upped the strength I was using with both hands.

 

My reward was a full body shiver that made Luna open up her eyes with a lustful gaze, “You haven’t even touched my spade yet Master and you already have me leaking more than Milo~” And boy was Milo leaking. I could smell the slightly salty scent of his pre already and he had his dick way down by my feet. I wasn’t worried about any messes we caused since the VIP tickets we got came with daily room cleaning. The poor cleaning staff were going to hate me by the time this cruise was over.

 

I smiled as I shifted one of my hands to Rose’s head and started scratching her behind her ear while also pushing her into my chest, “And waking up to the sight of you two has me harder than a Steelix.” I flex my dick and enjoy the feeling of it pressing through my shorts, my boxers are already missing, and into Luna’s belly.

 

“Oh we know.” Luna tucked her chin in and leaned down to nuzzle her nose into Rose, pressing into her neck right by my wrist, “I had to cuddle my little sister here to keep her from waking you up early. She kept trying to wiggle her way into your shorts.” I see Luna was getting into the swing of Rose’s little family fantasy.

 

In response to this, Rose nodded her head while it was still pinned between my affectionate hand and my chest, “Can we please get started Daddy?” she opened her maw  wider and snagged my thumb. She closed her lips around it and started to suck while also grinding her rear against me. With the angle I could feel the tip of her canine spade being squished against my abs. Her eyes were full on pleading and could give any puppy dog a run for their money.

 

I smirked, “Well first I have to see how accurate your impression of Luna’s brother is.” My hands moved quickly as they left Luna and Rose’s heads and fully wrapped around Luna’s back. I tightened my hold, squeezing Rose between Luna and I’s bodies. My Absol was quick on the uptake and I felt her paws wrap around me in the same way. I looked through the thick white of Luna’s fur to see Rose’s gleeful face, “Or you can let me wake up for a few minutes and enjoy being aggressively cuddled.”

 

“Cuddle~” Rose moaned a bit as she spread all four of her legs to either try and hug me or just to spread herself out more so she could be fully squished. Either way I had a happy little Zorua now pinned between Luna and I, but there was a way to make this better.

 

“Milo-” I raised a hand and easily set it on my Milotic’s head. He leaned into the touch with a hum of content and eagerness, “-would you like to join in on squishing little Rose?”

 

“Yes Master.” he sounded excited and I soon felt his body beside me moving as he bent his body around so his middle and lower half were zig-zagging across Luna’s back. He tried to hide it, but I could see his long length flopped over the side and leaking pre onto the floor. Good thing the only carpet in the whole suite was the bedroom. The added weight of his body felt nice and the ‘ah’ I heard from Rose told me she loved it too. While he was moving himself around, Milo put his head right beside mine and was nuzzling me along with the girls, “I love laying with you like this Master.”

 

“I wouldn’t mind switching up how we sleep a bit every now and then. Sleeping on my back non stop has gotten a bit boring.” I added on that last part even if it wasn’t true so Milo wouldn’t think I was only doing it for him.

 

“I like being your pillow.” Milo nuzzled against me some more “But I wouldn’t mind getting closer during the night either~” his tongue slipped from his maw and lightly lapped at my neck.

 

“You could be pinned against my back by someone else on the team and make your body double back so my head can lay on your tail.” The idea was off the top of my head, but I was fairly certain he was flexible enough to do it. Volt could hold him there while I held Bella. She’d hold Luna, who’d hold Ryu, and he’d hold Eve who would be holding Rose... I seem to have recreated a russian nesting doll with my idea and I know for a fact Eve and Rose aren’t going to sleep so far removed from me so they’d probably be nuzzling up to my head. The rest I don’t think would mind it, except maybe Luna since she’s been sleeping cuddled up next to me ever since her nightmare about us getting captured.

 

Eh, I’ll think of something.

 

“That sounds nice, but then my slit would be really close to your head.” Milo’s dejected tone made me wonder why he thought that was a bad thing. It made the Espeon ears on top of my head twitch with confusion.

 

“Why would that be a bad thing? I have Eve, and more recently Rose, sleeping that close. It’s not like I can’t smell your arousal at all times anyways.” Even now I could smell the lingering scents of Eve, who I’m only now realizing is gone with the rest of the team, and from how horny she smells, or rather smelled in this case, I’m sure they’re all getting up to something naughty. Now I have to wonder if Bella left her camera for me or took it with her for them. I’ll have to check where I last saw it charging on the kitchen counter.

 

“You, uh, really don’t mind?” From the corner of my eye I could see him blushing while Luna and Rose giggled at the silly serpent.

 

“Of course not.” I turned my head to him fully while returning my hand to his head once more. This time I gently stroked his scales on the opposite side from where I was nuzzling him with my cheek, “How about after I’m done with Luna and Rose, I help you get some of that relief that you desperately need?” Out of the corner of my eye I saw his dick throb and a fat string of pre joined the puddle on the floor.

 

“I-I’d like that please.” Milo pressed against me with any part of his body he could, also pressing Luna and Rose into me even more while he did it. My poor serpent has only been without relief for a day and some change, but he seems practically ready to burst from me just lying down with him. Honestly, I kinda want to see how bad he’d get if I denied him again, but I wouldn’t want that done to me so I’m not going to do it to him. I could handle being blue balled once, but twice in a row is pushing it.

 

“So we’re starting now!?” Rose pushed through the thick white fur that grew around Luna’s neck and looked at me with wide, eager eyes.

 

“Well, you have to get into ‘costume’ first.” The moment the words left my mouth, Rose sunk into Luna’s shadow and not even a second later I saw a white flash off to my side as she left the shadow of a chair that was perpendicular to the couch I was laying on. There was a nice coffee table in the middle of it all that was thankfully clear as I imagine I’ll soon be railing one of these lovely pokemon over it fairly soon.

 

Out of the shadow came an Absol that was slightly thicker than Luna. Besides the added thickness, a sizable sheath, two hefty swinging balls, and the pointed tip of a black canine member poking out, Rose’s Body Illusion looked exactly the same as Luna. I guess that’s just pokemon being pokemon though, but the faux scent was definitely different. It smelled more like the dampness of caves and the heat of a warm fire. Under it I could still smell Rose’s scent though, but it was faded, like an undertone.

 

As I took in the sight, Luna moved up on my body until she was only an inch away from my mouth, “Mmm, why don’t you kiss me here while my brother gets us nice and ready~” as she spoke, she put a paw down on the side of Milo’s face, “And could you please get Master’s shorts off? His hands are going to be indisposed~” Her eyes staring deeply into mine told me I should be working my hands into her fur right now, so I did just that.

 

Rose trotted over happily, her illusioned dick growing more erect by the second while Luna pressed her lips to mine and Milo’s four tail fins pulled off the only clothing I had on. My shorts came off easily, my belt having been removed while I was asleep along with my boxers. The moment my cock was free it was pressed up against Luna’s leaking spade and I felt the hot breath of Rose’s Absol illusion. My dick was trapped between the two for a moment before I felt Rose raise her muzzle higher and higher. She eventually slipped off of me and I felt Luna’s approval of where her faux brother’s tongue was as she moaned into my mouth.

 

There was a little tremor from Milo under me as he was no doubt loving the fact we were using him as cushions and little else. I was going to make sure he got off after we were done, he deserves it and again, I’m not going to blue ball him twice.

 

As Luna and I deepened our kiss, she started to grind against me while the sounds of Rose’s tongue lapping at Luna’s ass filled the room. It was amazing to feel Luna shivering against me, her wet, black spade grinding against my length and her juices running all the way down past my balls. Every few seconds Rose would lick my tip once just to get some of the precum that I was leaking but she couldn’t keep up with my flow.

 

As the days go by, I actually do think I’ll thank Colress next time I see him, after punching him of course.

 

That thought fades away though as Luna separates from me and gasps to catch her breath. I was breathing just fine through my nose, but she was the one having multiple things happening to her, “Master-” she lifted her rear up, sliding her canine pussy up my length until the tip was pressing against her folds, “-please take me~”

 

My hands slid down her body as I heard Rose pull away from Luna’s ass with a wet pop. They came to a stop on her hips, sinking into the silky soft white fur just as I felt Rose pressing her new, larger nose against my shaft to keep it lined up properly. Luna pressed the left side of her head against mine as her paws tightened around me. Just as I was about to press down though, a thought struck me.

 

“Beg.” The word was a whisper in Luna’s ear, but it sent a shiver through her all the same, “Tell me exactly what you want Luna.” Then I went for the throat, metaphorically, “You want to be a good girl, don’t you?” It was a passing thought, but I remembered she liked that phrase just like Ryu did.

 

Luna’s rear end was shaking and I could feel her struggle to not just drop down and impale herself on my cock, “Please Master-” her voice was soft but she tightened her grip on me as she pulled back enough for us to me almost nose to nose, “-fuck me until I’m so full of your cum that all the other girls on the boat think I’m heavy with eggs. Mark me as yours so thoroughly that even passing by other pokemon makes them jealous. I don’t want a single one of them to think they’d ever have a chance of getting with me, because I belong to you, fully and completely.” she wiggled her ass to slip just my tip inside of her.

 

My heart warmed even as my dick throbbed, “Then I need you to keep this-” my hands dug into her rear, holding it firmly as I slowly pulled her down my length. Her pussy gripped me hard and her warmth combined with the lust that now dripped down my cock to make me shiver in pleasure. Going from the open air with cooling spit on my length to a fully aroused love tunnel was amazing. At about the half-way point, I pulled back on Luna’s rear to stop her right where she was, “-right here.”

 

I’d gotten to watch Luna’s face contort in pleasure as I slowly had her sink down on me, but now I could see her confusion through her lust, “Why?”

 

I smiled wide as Rose took her cue to mount Luna, pinning the Absol between us, “So that I can have some fun too Lulu~” The male voice coming from Rose’s mouth was expected and I was momentarily fascinated by it. Luna shivered as I felt Rose’s fake, black, canine length slide passed my own as it pressed up against Luna’s rear, “We’re going to make sure you have trouble walking for the next few days at least~” Rose’s head was now just behind Luna’s and was perfectly positioned to bite into the fluffy white mane around her neck. Rose wouldn’t as I knew from Eve that mate bites are serious things for a lot of pokemon, but just her head being there was probably exciting for Luna.

 

I wonder if that’s why she was nuzzling me a moment ago, because it put my face right into her neck.

 

“Milo-” my serpent did a little jolt as I’m sure he wasn’t expecting to be called on again, “-line up our guest so we can start.” As I spoke, Luna had recovered a bit and leaned down to press her forehead against my own, just like Eve and I do. I could feel the bottom of her oval gem and it was oddly warm. That might be because Luna was blushing like I’d never seen before, which is amazing in and of itself.

 

I felt Milo’s tail shift and saw his tail fins disappear behind Luna. There was a slight brush of his scales against my balls and shaft, something I know he was doing on purpose, but soon the warmth of Rose’s fake cock was pulled away. I soon felt the pussy I was buried in become tighter and Luna’s body shook hard enough for me to hear her teeth chatter together. As Milo pulled his tail away, the weight of Rose’s fake balls settled on top of my own.

 

“Yeeeeesssss~” Luna hissed out her approval as she slid her head to the side of mine, once again putting her neck right next to my mouth, “Take me, please~”

 

My right hand slid up between her and Rose and grabbed a hold of the fur right at the base of her tail. My left arm pulled back and curled until I had my fingers wrapping around the base of Luna’s horn. I used my leverage to push her head against me, submerging my face into the white fluff around her neck, “Good girl.” I used my legs and back to thrust upwards and bury myself as much as I could inside of her.

 

“Ahhhhhhhh~” Luna howled and I’m pretty sure she did it right in Milo’s face since I was keeping her head right next to my own. I felt her clamp down on me hard enough that I could feel the throbbing of Rose’s dick inside her rear.

 

The Illusions ability was complete bullshit in all the best ways possible.

 

“Gah, damn sis, you’ve gotten tighter~” Rose growled out as I felt her start to move. Her balls were rubbing against mine as we both started to move little bits at a time. Alread I could feel Luna’s legs shaking but she was staying as steady as she could with two males slowly sliding in and out of her rear, “Seems like your Master hasn’t been fucking your ass enough~” there was a little giggle at the end that I’m pretty sure was more Rose than Luna’s brother. I should’ve really asked if he had a name before we started, too late now though.

 

With her head right next to my ears, I could very clearly hear Luna’s breath hitching with every small thrust we did. Little moans slipped out as she pressed her head against mine with more force than before. I’m sure my hand on her horn was a factor too since it was a sensitive area for her, but from how her pussy was clenching around my length I think that had something to do with it too. There was also the throbbing cock in her ass too that I could feel through her walls as Rose matched my slow pace.

 

Just as I thought that, Rose stopped her pace as she was buried deep in Luna and started to grind side to side. I could feel her cock shifting around inside of Luna as her furry balls dragged across my own. It sent a shiver down my spine and Luna- “Aahhhh yesssssss~” she was loving it.

 

Of course I had to respond in kind and I thrusted upwards to bury myself just the same as Rose. As our balls smushed together I started going in the opposite direction of her grinds. Luna started fully shivering and I had to wonder if her legs were going to give out on her barely a minute or two into our love making. I know from the amount of lust she was leaking that she was probably getting close to what would be the first of many orgasms she’d have tonight.

 

A growl left Rose as I watched her use her forelegs to hold Luna tighter, “This must feel amazing for you, huh Lulu~” there was another shiver that went through Luna as Rose stopped grinding side to side and started slowly thrusting only an inch at a time, “I can feel your Master in your spade, he’s throbbing so hard because of you~” Luna’s breath hitched and there was a slight dip of her legs, but she quickly caught herself and held.

 

I decided it was time to really get her off. I pulled out more than Rose did and started to thrust up into her, pulling out half my length at a time. My hand on her horn held on tighter as I pushed my face into her neck, “Are you going to cum already Luna? Are you going to cover our balls in your lust, making us smell like you just like we’re about to make you look heavy with eggs?” her hind legs were shivering at this point and I knew we were going to have to swap positions the moment she came, but that was fine by me.

 

“Milo-” Luna’s sudden, breathless mention of the Milotic surprised me, “-hold me up!”

 

‘Cleaver girl.’ I thought with a bit of a mental chuckle as Milo’s tail slipped under Luna and helped her to hold her rear up. It also had the added benefit of allowing me to hear Milo’s little squee of being helpful to us. Milo’s length was now pressed against the back of the couch and pinned there by his body, leaking precum onto the fabric and his own scales. I barely saw it, but it was still a nice sight all the same.

 

“Oooohhh~” Luna moaned as I felt her tense legs relax a little bit, “I-... I’m sorry-Ahhhh~” I felt her clamp down on me just as I was pulling out and I felt her lips tug outwards because of it. There was a grunt and groan from Rose as both of our balls and shafts were treated to the splash zone from Luna’s quivering pussy. Her tunnel tightened so much that I think I could pick out the veins on Rose’s own faux cock, but I could definitely feel as the fur on her balls became heavy with Luna’s lust. Slowly, because of the vice that her spade had turned into, I pushed back into Luna and enjoyed every tremor and moan that left her as I did so, “M-Master! AAAaahhhhh~”

 

As I hilted once again inside of her, I couldn’t help but tremble myself as she felt amazing. I stayed like that as I let Luna ride out her orgasm but I felt Rose grinding against her again. I let her keep at it as I’m sure she wasn’t getting nearly as much pleasure from this as Luna or I was. I had to wonder though, did she feel her fake shaft like it was the real thing only its sensation was muted, or did it feel like someone rubbing against her pussy lips? I’ll have to ask later.

 

“Damn Lulu-” Rose started to speak as I felt Luna starting to come down, “-if you’re this tight now, I can’t imagine how you’re going to get when I start pushing this knot in~” there was a growl in her voice that promised she was going to do just that.

 

Luna pushed her rear back a bit, grinding on both of us herself, “Oh, Swifty!”

 

My brain stopped for half a second and it took a large amount of willpower not to at least chuckle at the name ‘Swifty’. I’m fairly certain they wouldn’t get it if I started laughing as the main reason I would be is because of a few friends in my last world. At least I had his name now, but I quickly pushed all the funny thoughts to the back of my mind as I focused on the Absols on top of me.

 

I pulled Luna’s horn forward and she moved with it until we were staring at each other again, “I think it's time to pick up the pace, don’t you?” I asked a bit huskily. It was a hell of a workout thrusting up like this or holding the position as I was currently doing.

 

Luna pushed forward and pressed her nose to mine, “Yes-please.” her words were quick and her tone carried a need in it that was all too familiar at this point. There were no more shared words either as she pressed her lips to mine and our tongues began to dance with one another.

 

My right hand, which had been resting on Luna’s back so I could more easily thrust up into her, shifted and settled on Rose’s side. I dragged the hand up through her white fur until I slid it off as it got to her head. Thoroughly having her attention now, hopefully anyway I can’t exactly see her since I was in the middle of a kiss, I pointed to her, then to Luna, and made a fist. There was a faint giggle as I felt her rear legs reposition just a bit and I knew she got what I meant. The hand quickly returned to its spot, resting at the base of Luna’s tail.

 

“Ready for the main course Lulu?” Swifty-I fucking can’t think of his name without wanting to giggle-Rose asked as I felt her pulling out. I followed suit, slipping my length out of Luna until just the tip remained in, “Cause I sure as fuck am!” With a growl slipping past her lips, Rose slammed her whole cock into Luna, forcing the Absol to gasp and separate from our kiss. My hand left her horn and fully wrapped around the back of her head, embracing her as I also thrusted up into her with all the force I could muster.

 

As Rose’s knotted length slipped out, mine slammed in, “AAAAhhhhhhhhhooooooooo~” Luna’s head fought against my grip weakly as she began to howl in pleasure. I could feel her rear legs giving out for a moment before strengthening again. With Milo’s tail keeping her rear up for us, I wasn’t worried for when she’d fully collapse on us. I honestly welcomed it since it was my goal. Her collapsing onto me, fully stuffed and satisfied is how I’ll know Rose and I had done a good job.

 

A good rhythm was made as I pulled out and Rose thrusted back in. Once I felt her pulling back, I’d thrust with as much strength as I had. The wet plaps of our fucking filled the room along with growling from the two Absol’s and my own small grunts and groans of pleasure. There was also a growing bit of warmth on my side from where Milo’s precum was running off the back of the couch, over his scales and onto my skin. His scent mixed in with the others and  only added to my own pleasure as it made me feel even more dominative.

 

“Fuck... Fuck... Fuck-I’m-” Luna was panting as the breath was probably being forced from her chest with every thrust from Rose and I. It wasn’t hard to hear what she was saying though and I was a bit envious yet again of the girls’ ability to cum multiple times.

 

That might have came through as I pulled Luna’s head a bit more to the side so that my mouth was right by her small, hidden ears, “Hold it for me Luna~” my voice came out a bit more breathless than I’d intended, but this was a workout and a fucking half thrusting up like this, “Be a good girl and wait for me!” I felt her lock up and I could hear her jaw snap shut as she grit her teeth. Her pussy locked up too, her muscles tensing and making my every thrust feel like a herculean effort, but so fucking worth it too.

 

“F-fuck Lulu! Ahh~” Rose felt it too and I saw her legs shudder as I also felt her knot pressing up against Luna’s ass. From what she’d told us about sensations felt by her Body Illusion, she can’t be close like I am, she had to be faking it for Luna’s sake. I’m also fairly certain she can’t ‘cum’ like a guy until she’s a zoroark and has access to Area Illusions.

 

I don’t shake it, but I force the thoughts of Rose’s abilities out of my head and focus on getting to my peak as soon as I can. I’d be a horrible partner if I told Luna to wait for me and then took my sweet time finishing.

 

“M-Master-please~” Luna begged and I took that as my que to break the pace and start going as hard and fast as I could. Milo’s tail was squished between us as I went as deep as I could with every thrust. There was a little moan from the serpent for this and that only incentivised me more.

 

I could feel Luna’s pussy twitching around my cock, I could feel Rose’s faux length thrusting into her ass, our balls touched under the steady flow of lust pouring out of Luna’s feral vulva. The scents in the room, of the three pokemon I was with, all mixed together in a cocktail that had me purely breathing through my nose so I could be fully immersed in it. I felt my peak coming fast and I knew I should probably give a heads up to Rose about it so she could ‘finish’ too.

 

“Here it comes!” I said through gritted teeth as I buried my cock into Luna as deeply as I could and pulled back out a bit slower than before. Rose took her cue and slammed into Luna’s ass, roaring as her knot slipped into the abused hole. Luna’s pussy became even tighter and I could feel the fake cock in her ass throbbing as I slammed myself as deeply as I could. Rose’s balls slid down my length and came to a rest against my own as I felt the first rope of cum completely fill Luna’s womb, or whatever pokemon had.

 

“F-f-f-fuuuuuck yeeeeeesssssss~” Luna half hissed half moaned in my ear and Milo’s face as she finally went slack. Her legs gave out as I felt her pussy turn into a convulsing, twitching mess around my cock. Her juices became a waterfall that covered my crotch, both Rose’s and my balls, and probably ruined the couch cushion we were on too. Only a second later my cum joined her lust and overflowed from her pussy lips.

 

My own muscles twitched with every rope I felt fill Luna even more. I could feel Rose’s balls moving just like mine were, but she’d only started that after feeling my own. Luna’s pussy milked me for all my worth and more as I felt her ride out her orgasm too. Together, the three of us fell down fully onto the couch and into our own mess. Milo’s tail was still caught between Luna and I, but from the growing amount of precum leaking off his scales and onto my side, I think he was more than alright with that.

 

‘Wait, are his tail tips sensitive like Lamia from Monster Monsume?’ The thought struck me out of nowhere as I felt my body relax and my ropes of cum overflowing from Luna started to become spurts. It was a line of thought I’d have to keep in mind for any of my team with a tail... which is all of them I’m now realizing. I’ll have to consult with Eve whenever she gets back from whatever she’s doing.

 

I had to add on the finishing touch though as I felt my cum running down my thighs, “Good girl~” I breathily whispered it in her ear before nuzzling her fur. Rose and I were practically face to face like this and I could see the smirk on her face was at odds with the need in her eyes. Just as I thought she hadn’t gotten off like we had.

 

Luna’s pussy clenched around me as she moved her head out of my hold and brought her face right in front of mine. No words were said as she pressed her lips to mine. She did surprise me by pulling a shaky paw from behind me and moving it around to hold Rose’s head against her shoulder. One of her claws held her by the connecting part of her horn, keeping the illusion Absol’s head tight against her fur.

 

After a couple of seconds swapping spit, probably due to the fact she was out of breath, Luna pulled back, “Master, you’re not done yet, are you?”

 

I wasn’t, but I’d been thinking of focusing on Rose and Milo, but if Luna wanted to keep going I wasn’t going to deny her. This was for her after all, “Nope-” my hands moved to either side of her head, digging into her fur as I kept talking, “-but by all means, give me some ideas if you’ve got some.”

 

Luna grinned and I watched her paw come off the side of Rose’s head before swiftly tapping her nose. There was a flash of surprise on Rose’s face before her Absol body disappeared in a flash of light. Luna and I gasped as her abused ass was suddenly no longer filled. I mostly did so because she clenched around me, pulling the last bits of cum out of me, though it be hard to see given the absurd amount that was now pooling on the couch.

 

“Hey!” Rose called out as she shakily walked across Luna’s back and into my view, “Daddy could’ve fucked my ass while I was still knotted, what gives?” she huffed a bit as she laid down on Luna’s shoulder. The faux scent of ‘Swifty’ still lingered in the air, but now Rose’s own was back in full force rather than hidden under the former.

 

“Sorry to tell you this, but getting knotted and not filled with cum just feels strange to me.” Luna’s criticism had Rose’s ears pinning back against her head, but before the little Zorua could speak, she kept talking, “Since I’m satisfied though, I thought we could punish you-” that made Rose’s ears perk back up, “-by having you eat Master’s cum out of me while he fills you up next!” The critique on her illusion was completely forgotten as Rose was practically vibrating with excitement.

 

“Well then let me up so I can put my little Rose in her place.” I smiled as I put a hand on Rose’s head and smushed down the fluff of fur that practically floated between her ears.

 

There was a somewhat slow rearrangement of our bodies as I slid off the couch and Luna had Milo move his head under her chest so she could hug him like a pillow. I got on my knees behind Luna as Rose got to resting on her back in the mess we’d made. Luna lowered her ass and her still gaped and leaking pussy slid over Rose’s muzzle. Her fur became drenched with cum fairly quickly while I was thinking about how best to raise her rear up for me to fuck it. The couch was wide, but not wide enough for me to spread my legs to get my dick at the right height.

 

“Hey Milo.” my call was responded to with a hum from under Luna and his tail raising up from underneath her, “Bring your dick over here, I’m going to use it to prop up Rose so I can fuck her.” It was nice that I could still surprise my team as Luna turned to look at me with wide, interested eyes.

 

“Y-yes Master.” Milo’s body shifted and his tail slid up from where it had been under Luna. Soon his slit came into view and his monstrous shaft was laid out across Rose’s body before it fell off the front of the couch. My hands were quick in grabbing the slick and throbbing thing and slipping it under Rose’s body. Then Milo surprised me by making his dick curl back like a slow tentacle and double back over top of her teats. It still had enough length for the tip to vanish behind its base, fully wrapping around Rose’s body. Milo shuddered violently from this act and I saw his cock pulse as a jet of precum was added to the mess on the fabric below us.

 

Just the sight had my dick jumping to attention and with Rose now the perfect height I lined myself up with her ass. While her pussy was amazing, and my go to pick if I’m to be honest, she’d wanted to take it up the ass a minute ago and I wasn’t going to disappoint her now. With the amount of cum and Luna’s lust that was still on my dick, I didn’t need to prep Rose at all for my insertion. Her Fairy-Type lineage also played a big part as she stretched wider than what should’ve been possible for her size to accommodate just the head of my cock.

 

With the tip inside, I moved my hands to Luna’s ass and pulled them apart. I enjoyed the gaped look of both her holes even if only her pussy had cum leaking out of it before I pushed her down and fully covered Rose’s head, “Don’t go easy on her Luna cause I’m not.”

 

“Mmm, yes Master~” Luna moaned as she started to grind a bit on the Hissuian Zorua’s head. I could see the shivers from both the girls as they loved what they were doing. 

 

My hands slid down from Luna’s ass and rested on Milo’s dick, pushing it deeper into Rose’s fur as he held her in place for me. I slid my left hand behind the base of his cock to press his tip harder against her while my right went to the apex of the curve, pressing it deeper just as I had done before. Rose tensed her legs and straightened them so that they’d hold against Milo’s cock as I slowly pushed my way into her ass. Every shiver that went through Milo was matched by Rose and like this I could feel both of them.

 

I got into a good rhythm and decided I was going to take this nice and slow. That way I can listen to Rose’s muffled moans combined with Milo’s little gasps and Luna’s grunts and groans of pleasure.

 

‘Can’t believe Eve is missing this.’ I thought to myself as I fully hilted in Rose and started to pull back again. Her body was slightly pulled with me, but Milo’s dick combined with my hands kept her in place, ‘Wonder what she’s doing? It’s close to bed time or it should be at least.’

 

*****

 

Eve was covered in a fine layer of sweat as her legs trembled below her. Across from her, three pokemon stood in barely any better shape with each of them looking ready to collapse to the floor. Around them the arena was scorched and destroyed from their combined attacks and there was barely any space left untouched.

 

After Green had fallen asleep, she'd seen her chance to slip away even and get some training in despite wanting to make good on her plan of kissing Bella. Instead she floated the idea of trying out their Master's new training he was going to start them on and almost everyone wanted to come with. Luna and Rose were perfectly fine staying behind since they were getting some relief from Green, but Milo had surprised her by staying behind too. He really was making good on that promise to stay by Green's side for the whole trip.

 

“One... last go...” the words left her muzzle, but it took Eve a few seconds for her core to catch up. She closed her eyes and focused on the new move she’d gained only hours prior. The air around her grew heavy and that quickly spread to the training arena they were in.

 

Across from her, the Gravity took hold and her training partners, Ryu, Volt and Bella, almost collapsed from the feeling of it once again washing over them. Bella’s wings trembled as she raised them and tried to fight it to fly as she’d been training to do for the past hour. Ryu summoned his Bone Rush staff, taking a moment to make sure it solidified properly due to his exhaustion, before he started swinging it around in a controlled manner. Volt re-applied his Agility, and took off in a blur of motion. He barely stopped himself before he ran into the wall, a marked improvement from his first attempts to control his speed, before beginning to run circles around the arena.

 

While they did that, Eve started to walk around under the strain of her own attack while also picking up the bleachers to the side of the training arena with her Psychic. Their weight was substantially increased, more than double since she’d upped her Gravity’s strength over the course of their training. It wasn’t by much, but any increase was phenomenal and she couldn’t do it without casting the move, not yet at least. She still had to get a better feel for how it manifested in her core before she could tell how strong the gravity increase would be upon casting.

 

Their training continued as the four of them went hard for the final few minutes of their workout. Sweat dripped off their bodies, their footing becoming a bit more shaky as the minutes passed, and on each of them was a look of determination that seldom few could match.

 

Bella finally got a few inches off the ground before falling completely into a lump of feathers and sweat, completely spent. It was a far cry better than her first attempts where she stumbled even trying to stand. That fact alone had a small smile on her beak as she greedily gulped air and readjusted herself to be a bit more comfortable on the slick floor.

 

Volt was the next to give out as he stumbled and started to roll along the ground. He slid on his back for a second before coming to a stop with his legs all shaking while also feeling like lead weights. Even his tail felt like he couldn’t move it hardly, but that was because he had it caught under him. Still though, the amount he’d improved on his control when he was at full speed with Agility had him smiling even as his chest heaved with his deep breaths.

 

Ryu continued his moves for another minute before the Bone Rush in his paws shattered during one of his swings. The loss of the aura club threw him off balance and in his attempt to correct he spun around on the spot before falling back onto his butt. He pulled up a knee and rested an arm on it as he joined the others in panting, but his breathing was much more controlled than theirs.

 

Seeing the others finish, Eve set back down the bleachers where she’d gotten them just as Gravity’s time limit was reached and the move dissipated. The slight purplish tint everything had on it vanished and Eve fell to her side while bringing her paws up to massage her temples. Her head hurt almost as much as her body did, but for the first time since they started their journey she’d seen real progress in her strength in only a single session. Beyond her training a new move, she hadn’t improved so fast since she was an Eevee and Green first taught her what parkour was.

 

A few minutes passed as they all slowly recovered and Bella was the first to speak, “I have never felt so worn out in my entire life or in need of a shower, and that’s saying something.” She lifted a wing from her chest and winced at both the feeling and the amount of her feathers she’d need to fix later. A number of them were all out of place and matted down with sweat, a real accomplishment given their slight water resistant nature.

 

“No.” Volt spoke up next as he rolled onto his side to look towards the rest of the team, “No showers, I need a long, hot bath, preferably with Master giving me a massage.” He tried to stretch out his legs and winced as the soreness was already kicking in, “Maybe even a visit to that masseuse that the one guy was talking about.”

 

Ryu said nothing but nodded along, his focus being on cycling his aura through his body as his mother had taught him when he was a Riolu. It helped keep the soreness down while also giving him something to focus on besides the growing ache in his shaky limbs.

 

“I’ll definitely bring it up with him.” Eve said as she tilted her head back a bit to see Bella, “Hey, Bella, do you think you can take us back? I’m completely empty on energy.” She also had an incredible headache and wanted nothing more than to bury her face in her Master’s chest and have him pet her as she fell asleep. She’d listen to his disappointed tone tomorrow since she went behind his back with this training session, but for now she couldn’t be bothered to hide it like she’d originally planned.

 

“Give me a few minutes and I can.” Bella gave a weak wave with her wing before the limb collapsed back onto the ground beside her.

 

Eve closed her eyes for a moment, simply enjoying the rest she was getting as her body rebelled against her. She was certain that they’d gone overboard, the very thing that her Master was worried about so she knew there was going to be a lecture in it for her, but she didn’t care. This was some of the best training she’d gotten done in years and it had only been one session. Even if they only ended up doing this twice a week it would put them a head of anyone else in the junior league to the point that she honestly felt a bit bad thinking about the future. All they needed were more battles to strengthen their barriers and they’d be in the eight badge tier easily. By the time they got to the league they should be edging into the Elite tier, something that many people had to train for years to reach and most never did.

 

It honestly still baffled Eve that most trainers didn’t get passed four badges, main gym ones at least.

 

Her musings were interrupted when the door to their training arena opened. As she opened her eyes and turned her head she saw the familiar form of Blue walking in with a Hissuian Sneasel out beside him, “Huh, Eve?” his furrowed brow showed his genuine confusion so he must just be the next time slot after their own for the room, “What are you four doing here, and where’s Green?”

 

Eve started to reach out telepathically only for her head to protest this greatly, “Ryu, can you tell him and forget trying to keep this secret.” she let her head flop back down and she closed her eyes, hoping that her headache would at least lessen if she stopped thinking so much.

 

Ryu flared his little bit of psychic power to answer Blue’s question, “He’s asleep, but the new training method he’d thought up was too good to wait to use. We went a little overboard.”

 

Blue nodded while Sneasel tilted his head while trying to think of a training method that would tire all of them out so thoroughly, “This is exactly why trainers oversee their pokemon’s training. Eve you know this, you went to the same classes we all did while in Pallet.” In a show of strength she didn’t know she possessed, Eve lifted up one of her paws and lowered the outer digits, leaving only the middle one raised for Blue to see. The man rolled his eyes, “You know he can get his license revoked if this is a recurring issue.”

 

“What?” “What?” Volt, Bella and Ryu asked at once as their eyes shot to Blue, though Ryu did so mentally.

 

Blue crossed his arms, an action that Sneasel quickly copied to look cooler like Scyther was always talking to him about, “If a trainer can’t control his pokemon, which this is a showing of a lack of control, the authenticity of their license can be called into question. Repeat offenses almost always result in a suspension of up to one year.”

 

“Oh shut up.” Eve found the strength in her to ignore the headache and defend herself, “All of those cases have infractions in the double digits over the course of a single year. A one off event like this is harmless and I’m already going to tell Green so save the lecture. Besides, I know you have your team train by themselves all the time.” Her words had the intended effect as the rest of the team relaxed again, something that Blue took note of.

 

“You’re only going to tell him because you probably can’t move. My team also only does light training and warm up exercises with some stretching, not intense training that leaves them exhausted and immobile.” Blue shook his head as he walked in, letting the automatic doors close behind him. He unslung his backpack off his back and retrieved a Sitrus berry from inside, “I can take the four of you back after my team is done practicing their attacks for a little bit. I’ve got to talk to Green anyway about what this Mega Evolution stuff is that Red was telling me about.” That had Ryu perking up as well as getting the ears of Volt and Eve to twitch and swivel towards him, “Red said he only remembers half of the stuff he was told so he wasn’t a very good font of knowledge. Sometimes I wonder how he would’ve even passed Trainer School without us helping him study.”

 

As he spoke, he kneeled down and offered the Sitrus Berry to Eve who quickly sank her teeth into it. While not her favorite flavor, in that moment it was the greatest thing she’d ever tasted. The energy in the berry filled her with every bite she took and her headache noticeably numbed to only a dull bit of pulse of pain instead of the hammer pounding it had been before. She used her tail to take it from Blue’s grasp as she used her legs to get into a sitting position, “Thanks.”

 

“Anytime.” Blue nodded as he went to hand out a few more to the rest of the team with her. He didn’t even bother asking about what kind of training they were doing, he thought in his head that he’d get it from Green the next time he saw him, like the meditation training method he’d shared.

 

Sneasel stayed back with Eve though and asked instead, “So what kind of training would leave you guys this exhausted?” he had to look up as Eve was a full head taller than him, something that made him burn with just a bit of envy. He’d seen Espeon before and he was always eye level with them, but at the same time Eve wasn’t an Alpha either so he didn’t know what was up with the strange, green gemmed pokemon in front of him.

 

“Secret training.” Eve said easily enough, “Secret enough that I don’t think my Master is going to share it with Blue this time around. It’s something he’s been thinking about for a long time and not something he’d easily give up like meditating.”

 

“You guys came up with the meditating for your moves thing?” Sneasel asked with wide eyes, “That made me half my charge times in only a week when I’d been trying to lower them for years.” There was a sense of awe he felt now, something that he’d only had for his own Master. It was nowhere close as the strategies and formations that his Master spoke of were amazing, but the meditation training they did helped him catch up to the rest of the team very quickly.

 

Eve nodded her head as she finished the Sitrus Berry. There was a cooling rush that went through her as she felt her core pulse with new energy for a moment. Normally that would go towards her barrier, but since that was still at full it simply filled her core with just a bit of energy. That bit felt substantial with how exhausted she was though.

 

“Sneasel.” Blue’s call made Sneasel perk up and he moved a few steps away from Eve towards him. The Espeon caught sight of a tiny scar on the middle of his right shoulder that stretched from the top to a few inches down his back. So transfixed and amazed by the scar that she didn’t react to Blue’s next words, “Help Eve over to the sidelines while Ryu and I get the others.”

 

“Sure thing Master.” He nodded began to help Eve walk over to the sidelines with her leaning up against him.

 

Eve felt like she was both walking on air and a lead weight at the same time. Without the effects of her Gravity, it was taking her a moment to readjust. That, combined with her exhausted mind, is what made her ask her question before thinking, “What’s with that scar-” she stopped herself as she realized what she was asking, but it was too late.

 

Sneasel surprised her by shrugging, “I got it during a sparing accident with a friend a long time ago. We went a little too far and my barrier broke from a Burn just before she hit me with a Scratch.” He went quiet for a moment as he thought about that day and Eve thought she might have made him relive something horrible.

 

“Sorry for asking.” Her ears lowered as she sat down near the bleachers, which she was only just now noticing she placed back a bit askew.

 

“Oh it’s fine.” Sneasel waved her off with a smile, “It was just an accident and there was only a little blood. We lived near a patch of the Voidlands on the outskirts of Hissui so we were no stranger to it. Our parents hunted game all the time.” He shook his head as he thought of how the event ended though, “The Scratch kept me from passing out from my barrier breaking so I know she went to get help, but then I got pulled into this time by the Space-Time Distortion. I kinda wish I could let her know I’m fine, but she probably knows that.” he turned again to show Eve the small scar, “It wasn’t really that big of a cut anyway.”

 

Eve relaxed and nodded along, happy that she hadn’t done something she was always on the look out for with Green, “She probably put two and two together. I’m sure there’s something loud and noticeable that happens when a pokemon gets flung into the future.” Sneasel nodded his head as Blue helped Bella sit down on the bleachers and Ryu helped Volt walk over, only for the two of them to collapse into a pile the moment they were off the field. They looked fine and out of the way so they were left there.

 

“Yeah, there’s usually a lightning strike or a big pop like a Psychic-Type teleporting a big group at once.” Sneasel answered her as he looked over to see Blue starting to release his other pokemon, the first being Scyther who shot Eve a half glare, half smirk before turning to Blue fully, “Looks like training is about to start. It was nice talking with you.”

 

Sneasel nodded and Eve reciprocated as she watched him go. She looked at his scar one more time and thought to herself, ‘Why do some find scars attractive? I can’t help but feel sorry for him every time I see it.’ She shook her head and weakly made her way over to Bella, who was closest to her and climbed up onto the bench she was laying on. The sweat matted feathers didn’t bother her at all as she laid down on the soft surface and closed her eyes. Bella wrapped a wing around her and both of them smiled as they started to relax again.

 

*****

 

“M-master!” Milo’s cry was like ecstasy to my ears as I kept up my pace. I’d upped it just a bit, but it was still slow compared to how fast my usual speed was. With my hands holding his dick around Rose, I knew he was getting close from how frequent he was throbbing. He was putting up a good fight to last as long as he could, but he was already half way to the finish line before we even started.

 

Rose was a panting mess as she took deep breaths before Luna lowered herself onto her again. In the few seconds that I’d see her face every time Luna let her breathe, all I could see was fur matted down with my cum and Luna’s lust combined with Rose’s own saliva. Her little forepaws were gripping Luna’s thighs and trying to keep her sat down on her even longer. She’d also already cum twice, evident by the cooling pussy juices that were all over my lower stomach.

 

Luna was getting tired though, I could tell from her shaky legs and the fact she was having Milo help her with moving her rear up and down. I’d gotten to watch in real time as her ass went from gaped by Rose’s faux knot to tight again which was pretty damn interesting. The recoverability of pokemon, and humans to a slightly lesser extent, was just damn amazing. That was nothing compared to watching Luna cum and her juices sprayed out all over Rose’s chest and Milo’s dick.

 

It was a perverted show and I was its only audience. I fucking loved my life.

 

“Hold a little longer Milo.” I said as I finally started to pick up my pace. Thinking about and watching all of the things happening in front of me had my cock throbbing every second. Already I could feel my precum over flowing from Rose’s bulging belly and I had to wonder if she’d end up gargling my fresh cum when I reached my peak. I know for a fact that Fairy-Type innards are nonsensical and almost non-euclidean in how they function during sex, kinda like all the furry porn I used to see on the internet.

 

I let that thought fade as no amount of porn could ever match my current reality. Rose had already just cum a minute or two ago, but from how she was gripping me and her pussy was twitching every time it squished against my skin, she was close again. Just the thought of making both her and Milo cum at the same time spurred me onwards as I started pounding her with all the strength I had left in me.

 

With every thrust there was a little muffled moan from Rose’s muzzle that was buried inside of Luna’s spade. For every moan Rose made, Luna responded in kind with one of her own and more grinding on the little Zorua’s face. The more her rear moved, the more Milo would shift and his shaft would twitch in my grip. The more precum he leaked out into my hand, which was still wrapped around his tip, the closer I got to cumming and telling him to let loose too.

 

The couch shook with our movements as I slammed into Rose repeatedly. Milo’s body was shaking as he held himself back on my order and Luna looked close to cumming again too with how much of her lust was replacing my cum on Rose’s face. It was the perfect storm of so many things I loved to see that I felt my orgasm coming on fast.

 

That all came to a head as Rose’s ass clamped down on me, acting like the softest vice grip in existence as she tried to milk me with muscles not meant to do such a thing. I felt her pink spade spasming every time I hilted inside of her, adding on to the mess of her lust that had come to coat my lower stomach and crotch. It was enough that most of my own cum and Luna’s lust was either replaced or covered where it rested on my skin.

 

The sensation set me off and I felt my balls pull up as the first rope of cum shot up through me and into Rose’s deepest reaches. The bulge in her stomach, which was slightly blocked by Milo's length, grew to be very visible as my cum filled her beyond rational ability. I could feel my cum’s warmth fill her ass around my length and overflow outwards, coating her ass in almost as much cum as what was on her face. I moved my right hand, which had been pressing Milo’s length into her to keep his grip tight, to her spade and lightly pinched the pointed tip where her clit was hidden.

 

“MMMMM!~” I was rewarded with her rear locking up and thrusting towards me while she moaned loudly into Luna’s pussy. Her little paws were spreading and clenching as her legs shook just as violently as her anal walls. I switched my grip to fully press on her pussy while pinching her hidden clit and I quickly felt the natural lubricant from Milo’s dick get replaced by Rose’s juices. Her legs snapped into action and wrapped around my arm, as she was too small to wrap them around my sides, pulling it as close as she could so more pressure could be applied.

 

Luna’s legs completely gave out at this point and I saw her ass start to clench and wink with her newest orgasm. There was a splash of her juices that splattered out from under her rear, adding to the already ridiculous amount we’d covered Rose in. I could see her grabbing Milo’s neck like it was a lifeline and she was nuzzling the every loving life out of him too. Combine that with her blade-like tail being almost ramrod straight, but vibrating with her orgasm and it made for a fairly amazing sight to behold.

 

My cock throbbed as more and more cum filled Rose, enough that her belly now looked like it had a couple of eggs inside of it. With how tight her ass was, the amount overflowing from it and coating my crotch wasn’t enough to match the flow I was putting in. My balls worked over time as rope after rope was added and Milo’s dick was forced back towards me from where he had been wrapped around her middle.

 

Then there was a splatter of cum that came from under Luna and my mind stopped for a moment. Luna lifted her rear in confusion and we all got a front row seat to see Rose with fresh cum bubbling up from her muzzle. It dripped down her lips and neck, joining the cooling cum that she’d been eating out of Luna while also being shifted around by Rose’s tongue. Her eyes were closed, but it wasn’t hard to see from how she was using her tongue to move the cum in her mouth around that she was absolutely into what had happened.

 

On one hand, the sight was incredibly hot as Rose was so filled with my cum that it was overflowing from both ends. The look of ecstasy on her face was also hard to miss as her forepaws fell from Luna’s thighs and started rubbing her bloated belly. On the other hand, the worry of her drowning in my cum jumped to the front of my mind and I instantly pulled out of her.

 

A waterfall of cum poured out of her ass while my softening dick was placed atop of Milo’s and Rose’s stomach. The last few spurts of my orgasm coated Luna’s cheeks and fell down onto Rose’s chest and the couch around her. She caught a little bit in her open muzzle, adding to the mouthful of cum she already had. I saw her crack an eye open to see me watching her. I swear, there was an honest to Arceus heart in place of her pupil, reminding me of the anime nature of the world I was in. She closed her mouth and swallowed loudly. Then she opened it again, showing off her now empty mouth were cum was still dripping from her teeth and lips like a replacement for her spit.

 

There was another throb from my dick that summed up my thoughts and the dribble of cum that came out dripped onto Rose’s teats. She was quick to use her paw to rub it into her already dirty fur, playing with her little pink nubs in the process.

 

“I...” Luna started to speak but stopped as she and Milo were also watching, “I can’t decide if that was hot or disgusting.” She finished her thought and I couldn’t help but agree. The first time I’d seen it in my last world it had been weird, but damn if it isn’t a power trip wrapped in a compliment that Rose looked like she wanted to do it again already.

 

“Hot.” Rose answered for her as she looked up at me with squinted, sleepy eyes. Her paws reached out towards me while making grabbing motions, “Kiss?” there was a mischievous glint in her eyes and the half questioning tone told me she didn’t expect me to kiss her like she was right now. The rising giggle also told me she thought I wouldn’t do it.

 

My hands slid under her forelegs and her squinted eyes opened just a bit more in surprise. Milo’s cock unwrapped from her as I hoisted her up and was rewarded by feeling a new wave of cum pouring out of her ass. I brought her to my chest, pushing down on her bulging stomach and feeling as my own cum started to pour down my body. My left hand slid to her back to keep her there while my right went to the back of her head, cupping one of her ears in the process.

 

Rose blinked rapidly to clear her eyes as she stared in shock at me. The little opening of her mouth was enough of an invitation though. After smirking just a bit I pressed my lips to hers, fully tasting myself as my tongue slipped past her lips, but I also tasted Luna too. After feeling my tongue moving around, the shock for Rose wore off and she was quick to both lean into the kiss and wrap her forelegs around my neck. As our tongues swirled the taste between us, I couldn’t help but notice how tired Rose was as she was much less energetic than usual.

 

‘She’s all tuckered out.’ I thought with and smiled a bit as I pulled back from the kiss, “I’d never deny one of my lovers a kiss.” I one hundred percent would, but there are only very specific circumstances where I would do so. I kept that to myself though as it would ruin the moment.

 

Rose’s face burned in a blush and she quickly buried her face in my neck to hide this fact. As I watched Luna and Milo giggle, Rose mumbled into my neck, “Mommy was right, you are corny.” I chuckled as she nuzzled away and ignored the growing amount of cum and lust she was adding as she did so, “I love you Daddy.”

 

“I love you too Rose.” I held her a bit tighter while scratching her right behind the ears where every pokemon I’ve encountered loved to be scratched. She leaned into my hand and let out a content sigh.

 

After a few moments we both loosened our holds and I set her down on Mio’s body with her back resting against the unsoiled fabric of the couch’s back. My cum was still leaking out of her so that would change, but I wasn’t the cleaning crew so I didn’t care at the moment. My eyes went from Rose to Luna who was watching me while still nuzzling Milo. My poor serpent was still shaking every few seconds and I could see his cock was leaking pre like a turned on faucet.

 

Before I could say anything, Milo surprised me by speaking first, “I can go take care of this myself, if that’s what you want Master.” he looked away shyly, but I was more baffled by the suggestion to think of it as cute.

 

“What?” Luna was the first to voice exactly what I was thinking.

 

I quickly followed up though, “Milo, what are you talking about?” I narrowed my brow as I tried to think of why he’d say that before he even answered me.

 

“Well...” He lifted his head up from under Luna, but still kept himself lower than eye level, “After what Ryu said the other day-” I remembered when Ryu joked and said Milo’s scent wasn’t as good as mine, but we all knew that was a joke, “-I realized during the water show we were watching that you probably don’t like the sea salty bits of my scent.” His eyes kept flicking from mine and then down while his hair-like fins nervously rubbed together, “I know you don’t like the ocean, so I thought you might want me to-”

 

I used both my hands to grab either side of his head and raise it up to eye level. He was silenced by my touch but he wasn’t looking at me still, “Milo, look at me.” The order was simple, but it was the first time I’d seen Milo hesitate in following one of my commands. Slowly his eyes met mine and I stared into the dark red sclera, black iris and white pupil that made up his unique eyes, “I don’t hate the ocean Milo and I don’t hate your scent either, I love it.”

 

The nervousness in his look vanished and I could see the confusion fill the void it left behind, “But I though-”

 

I cut him off, “I’m scared of deep water, water that you can’t see the bottom of, not specifically the ocean.” I clarified for him, “I actually love the water itself and think coral reefs are beautiful places even if I’d rather not swim around them. The smell of a salty sea breeze is nice too, but it doesn’t hold a candle to how amazing your scent is.” There’s the blush I was looking for. I’ll never get tired of making my team turn red like that.

 

I left out the more irrational portions of my fear, that of the horrible monsters that were probably in the voidlands of the ocean depths, because I had no proof of it. That didn’t stop my mind from thinking of a multitude of things that could call the place home and wouldn’t think twice of eating a human like a whale would a krill.

 

“Thank you, Master.” Milo smiled and he wrapped his fins around me as I wrapped my arms around him. Whatever tenseness he had melted away as he slid his head against my neck and nuzzled the side of my head. A little happy hum left him as he pushed a bit more of his body against me.

 

“Oof.” Rose let out a small grunt as she let herself fall over and fall onto the couch. Milo had taken a bit too much of his body to press against me, but I don’t think he even noticed. Luna giggled as she pulled Rose over to her and flipped around to lay on her back with the little Zorua resting on her chest. This of course gave me the perfect view of both of them with their legs spread and their holes fully on display for me. That went ignored though, hard as it was, as my focus shifted fully to Milo.

 

“Milo.” he reluctantly pulled his head back from the comfort of our embrace to look at me, “I have a new order for you.” he perked up and I saw his tail give a little wiggle in excitement that I thought was cute, “You’re going to wrap your body around me with your dick between us and we’re going to kiss while you get off rubbing it against me.” I left no room for interpretation or him saying no. He never would say no, but the tone was important for my big suby water dragon.

 

There was a glee in his eyes that was matched only by the smile that spread across his snout, “Yes Master.” He said quickly as his body started to move. He moved his head to have an easier time wrapping around me, corkscrewing up from my thighs as his weight slowly shifted to me to hold up. I felt his length slide in between us last as his slick, scaly body pressed against me from all sides. It stretched from my crotch all the way up my front to the top of my chest. It was a monster that slowly tapered from the base to the tip where I could see pre still drizzling out.

 

My arms pushed and moved a bit in Milo’s hold until I had my right hand wrapped around his tip and my left was resting against the base of his cock. I could feel the need pulsing with every beat of his heart, he wasn’t going to last long. That worked fine for me as I could really use a shower and I was already spent.

 

His head slid into place right in front of me, still just below eye level to show his subservience, but I could see from his eyes that he was slipping more to his dragon side. The usual round white dot in the middle of his eyes was slowly turning into a spiky slit. There was no dominance in his motions or tone though, he only had his eyes on me and my lips.

 

I knew what he wanted, “Milo-” he stiffened but shivered as I started to move my hands a bit, “-only when you’re about to cum can you kiss me.” I leaned forward and pressed my nose to the tip of his snout, making our lips tantalizingly close, “Now start moving~”

 

There was an instant shift as Milo’s lower body pushed upwards. My left hand slid from the base of his cock to the inside of his slit, trapping it in a warm, slick embrace that I shifted my arm to stay inside of. My right stayed in place, lightly squeezing him as he pushed his dick up and down the front of my body. It slid against my skin and his own coiled body. He wasn’t long enough to wrap around me enough times to block the view, so I’m sure Rose and Luna had a great sight of his cock sliding between us.

 

It was a surreal feeling, Mio’s cock sliding against my skin and leaving a trail of his natural lubricant wherever it went. I could feel his every twitch and pulse. I could hear it every time his pre would dribble from his tip and add another coating to my right hand. My left hand, the one in his slit, could even make him twitch by simply moving some fingers around. The warmth pressed against me made it feel like I had a hot water bottle straddling my chest, a leaky one at that.

 

Through it all though, my eyes stayed on Milo’s, staring deep into the crimson orbs. He did the same, staring into mine and I got to watch as his white pupils shifted to become more and more draconic. His fins tightened against my back, trying to pull me even closer even if that wasn’t possible and out of the corner of my eyes, I could see his lips twitching, wanting to meet my own, but he held himself back.

 

It didn’t take long for his movements to start to pick up and become more frantic. It made me smirk and my right hand on his tip started to move in the opposite direction of his thrusts, sliding up to the tip when he pulled down then down his shaft when he thrusted up. His spurts of pre were growing in power, one even reaching my chin where if fell against my neck and began to cool. His mouth opened and I could feel his warm breath against my lips.

 

Without taking my eyes off his, I could also see Luna behind him. She had scooted back to the arm of the couch, leaving a trail of cum and lust behind her. Rose was still held to her chest, but the little Zorua was still rubbing her swollen belly while watching the show. With her back propped up, Luna was easily able to reach her pussy where she was fingering herself with her middle claw. Every few seconds she’d pull out and rub her lips, her eyes darting all over the scene in front of her, trying to take in every detail while she rubbed one more out.

 

“M-Master~” Milo’s heavy, breathless tone told me it was time. My hand in his slit pulled out and I could feel the natural lubricant his body made for his shaft fall away from my fingers in long strings. I slid those same fingers into his ass, the tighter hole just a few inches down his slit from the base of his dick and started to finger him hard and fast. Milo gasped and his eyes became fully draconic without an ounce of their original round appearance. The spiky, slitted pupils drilled into my own as he finally pressed his lips to my own.

 

Even with his eyes like that, something I came to associate with him being dominative, his tongue waited for my own to initiate contact first. The moment that contact happened, our eyes closed and my chin and neck were sprayed with a long, thick, and hot rope of cum. As his tongue wrapped around my own, more and more ropes joined the first. Each hit our chins before falling down our bodies, filling every single nook between us before the overflow continued downwards.

 

I felt Milo pull his cock a bit to the side, something I allowed since he might not like the cum bath interfering with the kiss. His fins shifted to holding the back of my head, something I would’ve reciprocated, but his body kept them pinned as he was locked up in the throws of his orgasm. His whole body was going through waves of tensing up and relaxing again with every rope he shot out. Instead of hitting my chin, I could feel his cum shooting past, probably reaching the ceiling with how forceful it was coming out before.

 

He moaned into my mouth as my fingers slid out of his clenching ass hole and came to a rest on the base of his shaft. His snout pulled back, separating our lips and I heard Milo take some shaky breaths before taking a deep breath and pushing back into the kiss with more energy than before. His tongue separated from my own, unwrapping itself, before allowing me to push it around and back into his own mouth.

 

This continued for a full minute or two and I heard Luna’s little moans come to a head during that time. I lost count of orgasms, but I think she had the highest amount even before she set off to masturbate to what Milo and I were doing. I cracked open an eye and looked past Milo to see her licking her own claws while her spade was twitching. She caught me looking at her and blushed before hiding her eyes behind the paw she’d been licking her juices off of.

 

Finally Milo’s load lessened and I felt the small strands it was now shooting just landing on my shoulder. I’m sure the view behind me was one that the cleaning staff were going to love, but that wasn’t my problem. My focus was solely on Milo as he pulled back from the kiss, taking deep breaths that were only a little shaky

 

I pulled my right hand up from his coils and rested it on the side of his head, enjoying how he leaned into it, “Feeling better now?” I asked with a smile and his monstrous length sent another rope over my shoulder before returning to just little spurts.

 

“Yeeessss~” his tongue flicked like a snake’s, something I had forgotten he could do, “I love you Master.” He pushed forward just a bit and nuzzled my cheek with his snout while his fins rubbed my back.

 

“I love you too Milo.” I rubbed the scales along his neck, careful to avoid the holes that were his gills. At least, I think they were. Huh, wonder why he pulled back for a breath earlier then since he should’ve been able to breath through those anyway. Did he do that just so he could get a better look at me all covered in his cum?

 

Milo pushed his head over my shoulder and pressed it against the side of my own. His body tightened around me for a few seconds causing the cum that covered us to squish and shift before he pulled back again. He started to release me from his hold when a little white blur jumped up between us and onto my white stained chest.

 

“Cuddle?” Rose asked as I felt more cum leaking from her and Milo adjusted himself to allow her to sit on his body.

 

I pulled her into a hug and Milo adjusted his body to press into her back as we both smiled, “We can hug for a moment, but we do have to get cleaned up soon.”

 

Luna came up from behind Milo and pressed him into Rose and I even more as her own paws wrapped around me, “I don’t think there’s a possibility of cleaning this mess up Master.” she giggled as she and Milo joined Rose in nuzzling my neck.

 

“Thankfully we’re not.” I returned the embrace as best I could while keeping one hand on Rose and the the other went around Milo to rest on Luna’s back, “That’s what housekeeping is for. In fancy suites like this we have people we can call to come clean it up for us.” and I truly thought those poor people were going to hate us.

 

After another minute of hugging and squishing a cum covered Rose between us, I eventually got up and checked my watch. It was nine thirty-ish and under my watch was a note from Eve saying her and the others were going to go find something fun to do before bed. I’d have believed her too if Bella had taken her camera, but it was still on the counter charging. There was also the fact they took their pokeballs with them. She was probably in a training arena struggling to move because she tried going too hard with gravity training.

 

‘I’ll probably be getting a call from someone soon about them.’ I shook my head as I directed the others to the luxury bathroom the suite had. While they were getting rinsed off, I made a call to housekeeping and told them my room could use a cleaning as soon as they were able to spare someone. Apparently nightly calls were very common as they told me they’d have someone there soon and it should take no more than ten minutes. Made me wonder just how good these cleaners were or how small their usual messes were.

 

A knock on the door the moment I put down the phone had me looking between it and the double doors of the room, “Damn, that was fast.” I muttered as I walked over, still covered in cum and opened the door. What I found on the other side was not housekeeping, but a rapidly reddening Blue and a Scyther that was now openly gawking, “Oh hey Blue, Scyther.” I noted the pokeballs in his hands, their colors matching that of my missing teammates, “I take it they were having trouble moving in an arena somewhere?”

 

Blue coughed to clear his throat and handed over the pokeballs, “I had to give them Sitrus Berries to get them going. They’re probably going to be more than a little sore in the morning.”

 

“Yeah, I’ll have to give Eve another lecture too. Not looking forward to that.” I held the shrunken spheres two to a hand and shook my head, “I told her we were going to wait until after the cruise, but now I’m going to have to find a way to punish her somehow.” the solution was obvious the moment I stopped talking, “Ah, I’ll just leave them in their balls for the night. That’s a problem solved.”

 

“That seems a little light.” Scyther spoke up as she finally pulled her gaze off my cum coated chest, “You know if she was caught by an official it’d be a strike on your record for recklessness." I could see she was coming from a place of concern, but that stuff never really bothered me.

 

“Yeah, but I should’ve known something like this was going to happen. Eve isn’t the best with looming deadlines and that’s exactly what the attack in a few days is.” Blue nodded his head at my reasoning, understanding as Scyther crossed her arms again, “Thanks for bringing them back and I’ll get you some replacement berries.”

 

“It’s fine.” Blue shook his head and waved me off, “In the morning I’d like to hear about this Mega Evolution that Red was telling me about though. He only remembered half the information you told him, mainly that half his team would be able to evolve further if Saur cared to go past his Ivysaur stage.”

 

I nodded my head along with him, “I still need to tell Leaf about that too. We’ll swing by her room in the morning and I’ll tell you guys at the same time. Just know that all of your team besides Sneasel has one too.” My words had the intended effect of making Scyther go wide eyed while Blue suddenly looked ten times more attentive, “It’s one hell of a process to find the right stones though. Red lucked out big time getting a Key Stone and Charizardite.” and that reminded me of the can of worms that was Mr. Fuji being taken by Team Rocket, something that never happened before to my recollection.

 

I brushed the thought aside since there was nothing I could do with it now while Blue responded, “I’ll ask Red to join us with his stones so I can get a comparison on what they look like. Can you bring whichever ones you have?”

 

I nodded, “I only have a Key Stone, but I’ll bring it. Just have to make sure Leaf doesn’t swipe either of them.” I chuckled while Blue simply smirked and Scyther copied him. Those two really need to admit to being mates already, but I knew Blue was stubborn and wanted to prove himself worthy of her first.

 

“I’ll see you in the morning then.” He put his hands in his pockets and started to walk away, “Try not to stay up too late.” Scyther joined him after one last shameless look at me.

 

“Night.” I called after him before shutting the door. I turned and walked back into the room, getting ready to open the pokeballs in my grasp as I did so. While I would punish them, they more than likely needed a bath first. I also might leave Bella out too since her punishment of not catching what I’d just did on camera might be enough... Nah, comradery demands they share the punishment.

 

I walked back into the room and enlarged the pokeballs. Before I could go further, the four of them burst open on their own and my team took up various positions around me. Ryu and Volt collapsed against each other in the aftermath of Milo’s orgasm, which was still dripping from the ceiling, adding a bit to their heads and shoulders. Bella appeared to my side and fell against the wall, using it to support her weight while her legs got steady. Finally there was Eve who appeared at my feet and had her forelegs on my own to stare up at me with glimmering puppy dog eyes. She seemed a bit more steady than the others so she was probably training her psychic abilities more than the physical side, but from the twitching of her tail to keep balance, she wasn’t much better off than them.

 

As I tossed the empty spheres into a chair by the couch, Eve pressed her muzzle against my stomach. She looked up at me while letting my still cum covered dick press against her neck, “Master, I’m so-”

 

“Nope.” I placed a hand on her head as I cut her off, “You know how I feel about you running off to train without me and this time you even pulled our team into it.” If her ears weren’t already pressed against the back of her head, I’m sure that would’ve done it. I didn’t have to remind her of the Dig Incident, she was already thinking of it I’m sure. As it stands though I could see the worry in her eyes and I could feel her hesitating to look into my mind, “Pokeball treatment.”

 

“Nooooo.” Eve lightly tapped her paws against me in a mock hitting motion as she pressed her face into my stomach, “I don’t want to sleep in my ball.” The childish tone and act had me close to cracking a smile, but I kept the somewhat stern look I had.

 

“It won’t be just you.” The words gained the attention of the rest of the team, pulling their eyes from the carnage that used to be an opulent couch, “You all did the crime, you share the time.” They all slumped their shoulders with a groan or two, but it didn’t look like anyone was up for an argument.

 

Eve shifted one of her paws down, sliding it past my waist and cupping one of my balls, “Isn’t there anyway I can convince you Master?” Her look shifted from the puppy dog eyes to a sultry one with her eyes half lidded and a small, teasing smile on her muzzle.

 

My hand on the side of her head shifted and went to her scruff. I picked her up with ease and I could see from her wide eyes she’d not been expecting that. I brought her up to eye level as her tail wrapped around my wrist and her body slightly curled in on itself like a cat would, “If you’re good, I’ll give you and the others a massage after the bath but you’ll still sleep in your balls tonight.”

 

“Deal.” the other three members of the team spoke up for Eve. I looked over to them as Eve relaxed fully in my grip. She finally connected her mind with mine and I could feel the sly nature of her former thoughts as clear as day. I’d been played.

 

“Is it really getting played if you were going to do it anyways?” Eve tilted her head as she smiled knowingly.

 

I rolled my eyes and dropped her, but her tail around my wrist held strong, jerking my arm a bit, but allowing her to come closer to the ground before letting herself fall. She threw me a smile over her shoulder with her tail hiked high before turning to the room. Then she froze as she partook the sheer mess the rest of the team and I had made while Eve and her group were gone. I got a good view of her spade twitching the longer she looked.

 

“And just think Eve-” I crouched down beside her, patting her back, “-you could’ve seen how this came about in person if you’d just been a good girl like Luna was.” I felt the little flare of jealousy that I’d been expecting before I flooded the connection with all the love I could. I could feel her shiver under me and almost lose her footing, “Most of the mess over there by the boys is from when Milo pinned his dick between us and I jerked him off as he rubbed it against my chest.” I could feel as Eve went shooting through my memories, looking at everything I’d done through my own eyes.

 

“And you didn’t record it?” Bella’s sad, depressed tone pulled my attention to her and I think this is the first time I’d seen her beak frown. I actually felt bad about that one since I knew it was one hundred percent genuine. I probably wasn’t going to repeat what Milo and I did any time soon either.

 

“Sorry. We just went right into it the moment I woke up.” As I spoke there was another shiver from Eve and I moved my hand to the base of her tail, “But I’m sure Eve would be happy to share my memories with you.” As I scratched the spot, Eve started to lower her front half and raise her rear on instinct. It reminded me that she’s the only one to not get any relief today and an idea of how to make that up to her popped into my head. There was a little gasp from Eve as she read my thoughts and she turned to me instantly. She pressed her lips to mine and her tongue was quickly inside of my mouth. The kiss only lasted for a few seconds before she almost stumbled to the side. Had it not been for my hands catching her she would’ve, “Okay, enough of that, let’s get you guys to the tub, shall we?”

 

“Yay~”

“Whoo~” Once again Volt and Ryu spoke at the same time while Bella simply nodded while still looking a bit saddened. I’d have to make that up to her or she’ll get her revenge when she eventually gets me tied to the bed, whichever comes first. No, I’ll make it up to her separately somehow, she deserves it. I just have to think of a good roleplay that she’d love to go along with.

 

I picked up Eve and put her over my shoulder while moving to Bella. I slid an arm under her wing and she wrapped the limb around my body, pulling me tight to her side. I looked over at the boys who looked a few seconds from falling asleep, “I’ll be back for you guys in a second.”

 

A few minutes later I had everyone relaxing in the bathtub. I’d needed to take three trips in the end, Volt requiring my full strength to carry him to the tub. I could’ve used their pokeballs, but it felt nice to be able to pick them up myself and move them to the bath on my own. It also helped that each of them snuggled against me as I carried them.

 

Just as I was about to get in myself there was another knock at the door. There were a few confused looks from the team that I swiftly answered, “It’s probably the cleaners I called to clean up the mess Milo and I made.” I walked back out of the bathroom, “Be back in a sec.” As I left I already saw Ryu’s aura sensors hovering to watch me. Sometimes I think my team is a bit overprotective, then I remember I was just held prisoner a few weeks ago and I let it go.

 

At the door I opened it to find two pink french maids smiling with the human of the two carrying a satchel on her shoulder, “House keep...ing.” The short girl and her Lickitung went from smiling to gawking at me as they took in my nude state. I’d never thought about a Lickitung in a maid outfit, but damn if this one couldn’t pull it off.

 

“Glad you could make it, my team and I made a bit of a mess, Water-Types and all that.” I smiled as I told the truth but they didn’t need to know I was mostly the one to ruin the couch.

 

“Oh! Uh, it’s no trouble sir. We’ve got everything covered and can have any mess cleaned up in a matter of minutes!” The girl spoke perfectly despite her burning blush and the scent of her arousal rising. I could even see the Lickitung’s skirt starting to tent around where the crotch would be. I should see if Bella can steal one or two of these outfits for her and Ryu.

 

“Well then by all means, come in.” I smiled and moved aside, allowing them to see the state of the main room which was visible from the door. The two were still smiling as they came in since they were still looking at me, but once they crossed into the room they both looked towards the mess and froze. Their smiles dropped and their bodies locked up. A look of awe slowly formed on their faces along with a furrowed brow as I’m sure they tried to figure out how it happened. There was a shiver that went through the girl and the tip of the tenting skirt gained a bit of a wet spot. I guess they’re the type to really love their work, “By all means have some fun if you want while you clean. I’ll be in the bathroom relaxing with my team for a while if you need anything.”

 

“O-okay...” the Lickitung was the one to answer me, his voice a bit high pitched and there was a bit of drool dripping down from the corner of his mouth. I had an idea of how he was going to help clean things up and I was conflicted on it. On one hand it was hot using your tongue to clean up a mess like this and then on the other hand I wasn’t that horny right now so I just imagined all the other things he’d be licking up while he did it. To each their own though.

 

“We’ll h-have this cleaned up in a jiffy sir.” the girl said as her hands went to the strap of her satchel and she walked more fully into the room, “It won’t take us that long to clean this up. The rooms are designed to be easy to clean-” She gasped and cut herself off as she came within sight of what we did to the couch, “I... I think this is going to take an hour, maybe longer.” She licked her lips as she looked, something that told me these two were a perfect match for each other.

 

I noted that my clothes, my watch, my bag and most importantly the team’s pokeballs weren’t anywhere to be seen so Eve probably moved them into the bedroom already. God I love her, “Have fun but try not to take too long.” I wasn’t really going to be going to bed too soon anyway, I still had to give massages to the team. I pat the girl on the head, careful to avoid the headband thing that was in her hair, “Also try not to leave it even more of a mess.” Her eyes shot to mine and I sent her a wink.

 

“Okay.” Her voice cracked a little bit as she gripped the strap of her satchel a bit harder. I could see the growing wet spot on the Lickitung’s skirt so I’m sure they weren’t going to take too long fooling around before getting to work.

 

I turned and walked away, fully knowing both of them would be watching my naked ass as I did so. Volt strutting around might be rubbing off on me now that I think about it. I’ve never much cared how people see me, I wouldn’t shout like an overzealous idiot during any of my friends matches if I did, but now I more often walk around with my shoulders squared. Thinking about it, I also sit with a better posture now too, but I think that’s more because I want to always look my best for my team.

 

I shut the door to the bathroom as I walked in and then I quickly climbed over the thigh high wall to get into the tub. Steaming hot water was still filling the tub so there was a nice bit of white noise that filled the room. Milo was instantly pressed against my side and stayed there as I moved towards the open spot at one end of the tub where Eve was sitting on top of Volt’s head. She watched me approach with eager eyes, fully knowing what I was planning to do for her.

 

Milo went ahead a bit and his body coiled up to become a seat for me. In his fins were a washcloth and my scentless body wash so he seemed to be the one washing me off today. That was perfect as he wouldn’t say a thing. I sat on his body and leaned my back against him as Eve sat herself down in my arms with her powers. I pulled her to my chest while her ass settled down comfortably in my lap.

 

She pressed her head back against my chest to look up at me with eagerness in her eyes, ‘I already let Milo know to be a good boy and stay quiet.’ Her telepathy was even a bit shaky too.

 

‘You really went too hard didn’t you?’ I smiled as I hugged her a bit tighter. My hands went from her sides to sliding down her fur towards their target, ‘To be clear this isn’t a reward, this is just me doing my duties as a trainer and a mate.’ Eve’s tail wrapped around my right wrist just as my fingers got to her spade.

 

‘The best mate in the whole wide world.’ She turned her head and nuzzled my chest as Milo started to use the washcloth and soap to lather up my neck. He was going nice and slow to give me plenty of time to work, ‘Also my telepathy is shaky cause I’m showing Bella your memories right now. Expect her to be very vocal when we get to the massa-aahhh~’ she shivered in my grasp as my fingers pushed their way into her suddenly. Water wasn’t really the best lubricant but it was usable and inside of Eve’s pussy was much slicker.

 

In my arms Eve twitched and from the way Bella’s eyes opened to glance over I think she got a bit of the emotions Eve was currently going through. I used my left hand to slowly move up Eve’s belly, scratching away at her wet fur like I usually would and I think Bella bought that as the reason for the emotional flare or moan or whatever made her look over. She went back to lounging up against the wall by Luna while the Absol and Rose played a bit with the water. They weren’t too far away from us, a couple of feet at most while the sore boys of the team were across from them and a bit closer. Volt and Ryu were leaning against the back wall and each other, oblivious to the world around them as they let the hot water soak into their fur and muscles. I think they might even be asleep already so I’ll have to keep an eye on them.

 

‘I’ve got them, just focus on what’s important~’ Eve’s tail slid off my wrist and went down to my balls, wrapping around them gently and lovingly, ‘Now make some ripples Master~’

 

I twisted my hand a bit as the fingers inside of Eve started to shift and move. My thumb pinched the pointed tip of her dark purple spade, pressing it against my first knuckle. My whole hand started to move, pulling on her hidden clit inside the pinched part of her pussy while also moving my fingers back out just a little bit. Pressing back in, there was a little bit of a ripple in the water, but the more noticeable reaction was Eve biting her lip to keep in a moan. There was also a small bit of hesitance in Milo’s movements before he went back to cleaning my neck.

 

As he moved on to my back, I made more ripples with my hand, something that was helpfully covered up by Rose splashing Luna and the Absol splashing back. The water that had almost filled the tub was even more helpful in covering the ripples from my movements. The heavy scent of sex in the air covered Eve’s rising arousal perfectly. There’s also the fact she always got a little aroused when she got pet by me so that helped cover what we were doing to.

 

With suspicion no longer needing to be thrown off, my left hand slid back down under the water, sliding right next to my right. The first two fingers on my left hand slid down past Eve’s spade and pressed against her tight little tailhole. I didn’t press in, but I did push against it and started to move my hand in slow circles. I kept it simple for that hand so that I could put it on autopilot pretty much and focus on what my right was doing.

 

The speed of my wrist movements started slow, just fast enough to not be considered a snail pace. I wasn’t trying to drag this out into a minutes long session, I had to finish before Milo started getting to spots where I’d actually have to move for him to reach. Now he was just getting to my back and going at a glacial pace that could be explained away by him wanting to feel me up more. To really speed things up though, there was something else I needed to do.

 

Eve stiffened in my hold before relaxing again and pressing one of her ears against my lips. My eyes went to the others, making sure that none of them were paying attention to us. Three of them had their eyes closed, two of them were playing in the water on the other side of the sleepy trio, and finally Milo was in on it since he’s washing me so slowly. That was all the confidence I needed to open my mouth and give Eve’s ear the biggest bite I could.

 

“Mmm~” Eve’s little moan didn’t draw any attention but it did make her lock up again. She clamped down on my fingers and shivered against me. Her tail on my balls slowly moved its two pronged tip back and forth over them while my hard cock pressed against her rear. I’d get no relief from this, but after going two rounds I didn’t mind at all. I knew feeling both of them made things hotter for Eve, who was pressing harder against me by wrapping her forelegs around my forearms.

 

My hand sped up and the pressure on Eve’s ear grew by the second. I wouldn’t bite as hard as I could, even if I knew she would be fine due to being a pokemon, but I’d bite hard enough that there would be a mark for certain. Just thinking that had Eve's pussy clamping down around my fingers again and her ass was winking against my other hand every time it did so.

 

The seconds seemed to stretch on and every moment this went was another that Luna or Rose might glance over to see what I was doing. The water wasn’t that soapy yet so if they looked for more than a second they’d see where my hands went and what they were doing. That just meant I had to add the finishing touch.

 

My hand teasing her ass moved, sliding back up her body and out of the water. It slid over her throat and then around her muzzle, wrapping around it to keep it shut, ‘If you stay completely silent I’ll let you and the other sleep in the guest room instead of your balls.’

 

I could feel her surprise as I’d kept the thought at the back of my mind the whole time. I didn’t really want to keep them in their pokeballs when they were sore, but instead of just saying that I was making her work for it. This way would also let her wake me up however her and the others wanted too. We were on a cruise after all and I had nowhere to be in the mornings, beyond meeting up with Blue at some point.

 

Now the surprise was two fold, ‘You knew I was going to cry out to alert everyone when I came.’ it wasn’t a question but a statement, ‘Well played Master. I’ll stay nice and quiet for you, but I’m telling them later~’ I felt Eve starting to move her hips with my fingers, helping me along in making her cum where as before she was perfectly fine making me take all the risks possible. Now as my hand on her muzzle tightened I could finally feel a bit of her worry come to light over our connection.

 

I felt that worry rise as I started really moving my hand in the water. The ripples from my hand got bad, enough that the water was starting to get choppy where it met my forearm. If any of the team looked over there would be no questioning what I was doing. The sound was only barely covered up by the water coming out of the faucet.

 

The worry Eve was feeling through our connection rose by the second along with her building pleasure. This was something I knew our little romp in Vermilion lacked, actual stakes and a real chance of being caught. Just the thought of one of our team, Rose or Luna most likely, realizing what we’re doing and pointing it out had Eve shivering. Her pussy clamped down around my fingers tight enough that I don’t think my dick could’ve fit inside it. Her hips jerked a bit as my thumb pulled on her spade and the worry in her mind shot up ten fold.

 

I could feel Eve getting close, so tantalizingly close and Milo was still working on my back. Eve’s going to have to thank him for taking his time later, but knowing her she was already going to. As his fins brought the washcloth around to my shoulders though I noticed Luna and Rose moving towards the edge of the tub. While I could’ve put it out of my mind, I instead focused on the fact they’d have to come back towards us, more than likely looking towards Eve and I when they did so. They’d catch us in the act for sure if Eve didn’t cum right this second.

 

To capitalize on my words I pushed my fingers as deep into her pussy as I could and pinched her spade tip, her clit, harder than I ever had before. Combine that with my teeth sinking into her ear and the hand around her muzzle and Eve reached her peak in record time. Her hips started bucking, her walls spasming, and her breathing hitched repeatedly as she tried to hold in as much sound as she could.

 

“What’s this do?” Rose’s question to Luna barely reached my ears but I suddenly felt a jacuzzi jet right by my thigh turn on.

 

There was no thinking. I turned like I was surprised by the sudden water pressure hitting my back just like the rest of the team who were suddenly roused from their relaxation. My fingers on Eve’s pussy shifted, slipping out of her to take new positions in the small time window I had. Her clit was now between my index finger and my thumb while her lips were spread by my middle and ring fingers.

 

The moment her pussy, which had only just started orgasming a second ago, came into contact with the jet of water she almost let out a cry of ecstasy. It was stifled to a low, stuttering groan though thanks to my hand wrapped around her muzzle. As the team looked down at the jets and started to ask what was it that they were feeling, I pulled my hand away from Eve’s mouth and let her ear slip from my teeth. I sent her a metal picture of the marks from my incisors and canines that had imprinted on to her fur and deeper.

 

Another shiver racked her frame as I turned back around, “Rose.” my sudden calling of her name caused the little Zorua to somewhat lock up. Her rear legs stayed moving as she was half swimming, half holding on to the edge of the tub where the button she pressed was. Eve also locked up as all eyes turned to us, but my hand had already slipped away from her pussy as I called our teammate out and none of them seemed to notice a think, “Don’t go pressing buttons randomly.”

 

“Sorry Daddy.” Rose turned back away from me and moved into the path of a jet by her, “These feel awesome though~” there was a little hum from her as Luna got beside her to feel, “Try letting it hit your spade, it feels amazing.” the Absol perked up at that and was quick to adjust herself to do the same right beside her.

 

“It feels even better on my back.” Volt muttered as he relaxed again. I’m sure he’ll try it out just like the girls when we next take a bath. Ryu didn’t say anything as he put his head against the feline’s side and nodded back off. Across from them Bella was moving around, getting the jet to hit multiple different spots on her back. Then she settled back down and closed her eyes to relax once more. She was probably still getting the play by play of what I'd been doing earlier from Eve.

 

The whole time I was looking at the team Eve was riding out her orgasm. Her body was twitching subtly against me and I could feel the worry in her head that any of the team would turn to her and notice, but none of them did. The worry faded along with her pleasure as the seconds ticked by. I could feel it seeping out of her as her muscles relaxed and her body melted back against my own.

 

She tilted her head back and looked up at me with her beautiful exotic eyes. The two fields of deep purple with their large single white stars each bore into my own green eyes for a long time. Eve’s tail wrapped around my side and pulled her a bit closer while her paw lifted up to rest on my cheek, “I love you Master.”

 

I smiled, “I love you too Eve.” my right hand went from resting on her chest to lightly scratching it. We stayed like that a little while longer before we had to shift around for Milo to wash the rest of my body.

 

*****

 

**May 5th, 9:10am**

 

“With the exception of Ariana and Marauder, all admins are back at headquarters sir.” the Team Rocket grunt stated to Giovanni as the man worked on some paperwork. It was a tedious affair since he lacked Mewtwo being glued to his cock, but it was hardly suffering for it. He had other pokemon after all. There was quite a bit of logistical work to be done if he wanted everything to go smoothly and that wasn’t even taking into consideration the amount of money he was throwing around in bribes and blackmail. All of it needed a paper trail for when he eventually toppled the region and replaced those people with ones truly loyal to him.

 

“Has Mewtwo been causing her any troubles?” Giovanni asked though he already knew the answer. His ‘partner’, he smirked at just the thought, wouldn’t dare touch his wife nor would she let him. The two knew their place, now if only he could get his son to realize his.

 

“No sir. She’s reported that he’s stayed in his container the whole time as per your orders and she’s only interacted with him at allotted meal times.” The grunt, Harold if Giovanni remembered correctly, spoke in a confident tone while keeping a straight face. He was the textbook picture of professionalism that Giovanni liked to see in the higher tiers of his organization.

 

“Good.” Giovanni nodded his head as he looked over a progress report for the Master Ball Silph Co was developing. The most recent design specs for the Master Ball were looking good, so close to completion that Giovanni could almost feel it in his hands already, “How is Marauder’s group doing in Johto?”

 

“Their reports are due here tomorrow but I suspect their progress on the Dark Balls are just as disappointing as always. I believe Admin Archer is already writing up a tear down plan for their lab and plotting out different bases around Johto for redistributing their resources.” Harold’s frown was mirrored by Giovanni before the man looked back down at the papers on his desk.

 

While the Dark Ball project had been a long shot, it was a disappointment all the same. The main implements of Shadow Company twenty years prior would’ve been put to much better use under his control, but now Giovanni was certain they were history. Whatever happened to make them no longer operable was completely irreversible at this time. Marauder wouldn’t be punished, nor his science team. The plan was a long shot from the start but one he had to attempt after Petrel stumbled upon one of Shadow Company’s hidden caches with untouched Dark Balls perfectly preserved.

 

‘So it’s absolutely certain now that their disablement was a Legendary’s doing.’ He thought as he shifted focus to more pressing topics, he’d read Archer’s paper before deciding where to reassign the failed project team, “What of Koga?”

 

“Our Tracking Specialist saw him boarding a boat to Cinnabar not long after the target left the bay.” The man said no more as Giovanni smiled. Koga had taken the bait hook, line and sinker. There was no need to double check with the Tracking Specialist as the woman was one of the few in his organization with a Lucario. Its aura sight was trained to be able to track specific targets at long range, something no one had a counter for, not outside of Rota anyway.

 

“Excellent.” Giovanni smiled as this was the best outcome he could’ve hoped for, “Operation Home Coming is now green lit fully.” With his order given the two families in Pallet had a few short days until they would be either under his control or locked away in a prison cell. A single day for all the teams to get into position without drawing attention and then they’ll strike in the morning of the next day. The time had been chosen to best catch both parties off guard. The Blakes worked the nightshift security for Oak’s Ranch and would be falling asleep or close to it while Oak liked slow, peaceful mornings after helping feed the pokemon on his ranch. His assistants were a non-factor and his granddaughter was nothing more than a failed trainer with three badges.

 

The old man himself wouldn’t be hard to capture, he only ever had his Alakazam out nearby so placing a sphere of Void Glass into his hands should have him under Team Rocket’s sway. The Blakes would be a bit trickier as he only had one spare bit of Void Glass left and from the scout’s reports, Betty and Arthur have gained new pokemon recently that they never put into their balls. Combined, it made the use of the fairly expensive substance non viable for their capture. Giovanni could only trust his team to capture them silently while they slept.

 

It was times like this he wished he’d kept the budget for the knock out gasses they used for their high profile thefts. That budget was funneled into the Void Glass though so he couldn’t complain too much. After selling off the last bits of their remaining stores Team Rocket would stay in the black for the rest of the year from that alone. Such things needed to be considered after the loss of the Game Corner and the revenue it passively brought in. While he was certain of their plans coming to fruition before the end of the year, he still wanted to have contingencies in place to ensure Team Rocket’s survival in even the worst case scenarios.

 

There’s also the fact that a few ingredients for the knockout gas were no longer available for purchase and smuggling it from more lax regions was more of a headache than it was worth.

 

Giovanni allowed himself to smirk as he thought of the next plan, “And how goes the prepwork for Operation House of Cards?” it was a fitting name that his wife had come up with.

 

“Our spies in the league have identified a timeframe when the Elite Four will be training in separate locations at the same time. It’s a single day near the end of the month, but it’ll be our best shot at pulling them under our sway without too much collateral.” Harold pulled out a folder from under his arm and placed it on the desk. As he backed up to resume his disciplined standing, Giovanni took the folder and started to flip through it, “This is only a rough outline of the plan as we still don’t know how or if they’ll change it after Operation Love Boat.”

 

That name made Giovanni almost frown. It had been Petrel’s turn to name the operation when they were in the planning phases and Giovanni still felt like the name was too on the nose, “Then that’s where we’ll leave it for now.” He shuffled the folder aside, he’d look at it later, and pulled back up from the papers the one detailing the shipping of the Lust Poison Mk. III to the staging area where Ariana and Mewtwo were, “As for the shipping issues, if we can’t find someone to bribe then contact Mewtwo and tell him to teleport the container to the staging area.” the reason he hadn’t already was the worry in Giovanni’s mind of the Legendary trying to use the Lust Poison on himself. He didn’t think very highly of the abomination in any regard, especially not after he’d last seen it before it set off with Ariana. It had been too quiet, too lost in thought.

 

“It’ll be done sir.” Harold had no more folders for him so Giovanni new the meeting was over.

 

“See to your duties then and good work.” Giovanni put his full focus on the papers on his desk as the man turned and walked out of the room. The moment his door shut, Giovanni allowed himself to sigh. His right hand left the papers on the desk and slid down under it, “Feel free to return to the more brisk pace.” He patted the head of his Kangaskhan who held her child in her claws. Said child was only one in appearance, but that didn’t stop it from having a visible bulge on its belly from where her mother was using her like a fuckhole for their Master.

 

“Yes Master~” she moaned from where she was sitting. Under the desk the floor was able to be lowered to allow his larger pokemon to service him while he worked, a feature they themselves had advocated for. He didn’t need to see it to tell she was using her tail to pleasure herself. Though a bit short, she’d trained its flexibility for these exact situations.

 

 Giovanni returned his hand to the desk and started looking over the details of the reports he’d been given. The quiet that the room had before was now disrupted by the slick slams of Kangaskhan using her daughter like the perfect little sex toy. The two had a lot of experience in doing this, Giovanni always made sure each of his team were reminded of their place at least once a week. Dastardly he may be, he still understood what pokemon needed to be better battlers.

 

The daughter was quiet, trained to the same extent as the rest of his team. Even as he felt her pussy clamp down on him and start trying to milk him there wasn’t a peep from the girl. That was the kind of discipline that Giovanni demanded of his pokemon and of himself. It was also why each and every one of them could force their way through status conditions without any trouble. From a simple Burn to Taunt and Imprison, his team’s focused minds and strength allowed them to shrug off such things with ease that even the Champions of the regions would find challenging.

 

Giovanni pulled out the folder that was on the very bottom of the stack, an operation that he was so close to starting. Operation Kingdom Come, the capturing of Kanto’s Legendary Pokemon, specifically the three Legendary Birds that permanently roosted within its borders. There were others, like the copy trio that were in the Shamouti Island chain, but the trio in Kanto were older, more powerful, and not protected by a family of Lugia.

 

He had plans for that family as well, but to fight real Legendaries he needed some of his own. Mewtwo was the first step, the Bird Trio were the second, then came the Beast Trio in Johto. With Mewtwo’s power he should be ready to take on the birds but he’d elected to wait until the Lust Poison and Masterball was complete. With his growing concerns regarding Mewtwo’s mentality and submissiveness he’d made the right decision. Should Mewtwo somehow slip his control he had the means to make another now that Fuji was under his control again. This time he’d make sure a new Mewtwo was the only thing the man worked on instead of dividing his attention with other, useless clones.

 

After he had the Kanto and Johto Legendary Trios under his control and addicted to his Lust Poison Mk. IV he’d be able to take on Ho-Oh and then the Lugia family. He was sure by that point there would be push back from the League and other Legends but the addictive properties of the Mk. IV compared to the earlier variants would ensure they kept coming back to him. The League won’t be able to stand against him, they can barely slow him down now, and his main target was certain to be amongst the first that came to his captured Legendaries rescue.

 

Giovanni put the paper down and opened a drawer on his desk. From a hidden compartment he pulled out a polaroid picture, one depicting the clearest picture of his final target. It was a slight blur but the presented rear end of a floating pink pokemon with a high raised tail could easily be seen amongst the trees. It was the pokemon that would make his conquest of the rest of the world as easy as breathing. The pokemon that he’d turn into his personal fuck toy that would beg for his cum for every meal. The one that he’d set his organization's sights on from the moment he got the original smuggling operation from his mother.

 

Mew, the strongest of all pokemon bar Arceus herself. Once he had her the rest would come in time.

 

*****

 

Behind Giovanni, inside a reality bubble that her mother, the first Mew around, had shown her how to make centuries upon centuries ago, Mew watched the scene play out while licking an ice cream cone, ‘Wow, mom really pissed this guy off at some point.’ She thought to herself as she licked the vanilla cone once again and watched the man start to cum inside the little Kangaskhan wrapped around his dick. It was quick to overflow and the mother lapped it all up no matter where it fell, ‘Situations like this are why I stick to the Tree of Beginnings. Don’t have to worry about evil plans coming for me when I have an army of Lucario and Aura users around me at all times.’ Another lick and Mew teleported away, reappearing wherever her mother was at the moment.

 

It was exactly what she expected, a room that stank of sex with more cum stains everywhere than there were berries in a forest. The elder Mew was currently making a cute human woman eat the cum out of her pussy while she made out with Celebi, he dad. There was a Sylveon that was eating out Celebi’s ass while tit fucking the human girl. From the amount of cum that clung to the girl’s neck, she’d been used like this by every male in the room, her mother and father probably included. Celebi's own cum was still dripping off his length, falling onto the chin of the girl as he hugged and kissed Mew’s elder. The two of them were so in the throws of passion they didn’t even realize she had popped in to visit.

 

‘Mom’s supposed to be doing my job for me this week...’ Mew thought to herself with a bit of annoyance as she watched the scene. She licked her ice cream cone again while looking around at the rest of the room. There was a Dragonite that looked to be recovering from filling the ass of the Sylveon from how he was just off to the side of the group on the bed. His large dick was still receding into his cloaca and the plates along the bottom were still engorged showing he’d came very recently. From the steady flow of cum dripping down the legs of white, pink and blue canine, the Sylveon was quite the trooper and used to large insertions. Most Fairy-Types were though.

 

Mew licked her ice cream again, beginning to get to the chocolate center as she looked over the other pokemon that surrounded the group. Off to the side was a passed out Braixen that had an equally passed out Zorua on his dick. The two of them were dressed up in matching frilly maid outfits that were only different in color. The Braixen’s was blue while the Zorua’s was red and both of them had numerous cum stains on their surface. The Braixen and Zorua’s mouths were stained with cum from where they’d been sucking dick or cleaning freshly fucked holes like their trainer was currently doing. Braixen’s ass was also leaking cum though Mew couldn’t tell whose it was. What she could see was the littlest bits of love that was blooming between the two that neither truly realized yet and were brushing off as pure lust.

 

Another lick and Mew looked at the Wartortle that was currently slit deep into the human girl’s ass. 'Leaf! That was the girl’s name.' Mew remembered finally. He seemed to have already finished and was just staying inside her as her bloated belly became even more filled with cum. He was somewhat standing, but his exhaustion was evident as he swayed in place, watching the sex still going on around his trainer’s tits. Joining the Wartortle was a pink blob, a Ditto that was being used like a plug for Leaf’s pussy. Mew couldn’t see its face, but she knew from his thoughts he was constantly moving to make his trainer cum over and over again as per Mew’s Mother’s orders. The poor girl was probably going to be a stuttering, slobbering mess by the time they were done.

 

Mew was surprised she wasn’t already. She didn’t dare drop the air filtering of her reality bubble, but she could imagine just how thick the air was with musk, sweat and the assorted scent of sex. There wasn’t a single surface around the group that wasn’t covered in some form of sexual fluid, whether that was a cum stain, a slime trail from a pussy or a wet spot from drool, there wasn’t anywhere clean. The scales, fur, shell, and even the slime of the Ditto were filthy to a degree that Mew had barely seen in a long time. From the pile of Leppa Berries hovering nearby, three of which were being levitated towards the three pokemon who were out of the action, the orgy could last for days.

 

There was a part of Mew that wanted to join in with her mom and dad, but that part was small and fleeting. Unlike her mother, Mew was more a fan of one on one moments. Whether they were intimate ones, a quick hook up with a pokemon she defeated, or just watching to pokemon fuck while she masturbated, it didn’t matter. There was always something lost when there were too many dicks or pussies in the mix in Mew’s opinion. There was a stronger urge to stay and watch, maybe rub one out while she did so, but that too was easily held back. She’d have plenty of time for that when she returned to her mate in Rota. Mew had a lot of new toys she’d gotten from the human cities that she wanted to try out and she was sure her mate was getting railed by one of her children every night.

 

Another lick of her ice cream and Mew teleported away, appearing in the room of her mother’s current fixation, her dad’s surprising obsession, and the curiosity of many who knew the two, mainly their children the other beta Mews. Green Blake was an unassuming human. Handsome to be sure and he ticked off a lot of her own boxes in what she looked for in a partner, but was that enough to warrant the special treatment he got from her parents? Even right now as he seemed to be just returning to his room from somewhere else on the ship, he just seemed like a normal trainer. Trailing behind him was a Lucario with a collar that read ‘Good Boy’, a Luxray who practically strutted the moment he was in his trainer’s view, and an Espeon that was on the Luxray’s back giggling about something. There was a Decidueye that was floating about in the Ghost Realm playing with the man’s ears and there was a Hissuian Zorua who was in the man’s shadow playing with his balls.

 

Mew used her lips to suck off a large part of the remaining vanilla that was on her cone while watching as the man let out his few pokemon that hadn’t been walking around with him. A Milotic and Absol joined the group and they settled into the clean room in different positions. The Lucario pulled some game out of Green’s bag and captured the Zorua’s attention with it. The Luxray took the couch and Green took that as an invitation to roll over the back of it and lay on the large feline’s back. The Espeon levitated herself up and onto the man’s back and got comfortable. The Absol and Milotic joined the Decidueye in the kitchen and they started making either a late breakfast or an early lunch.

 

As they moved they all were talking about things that Mew didn’t really care about. What Mew cared about was trying to see what made him so different from the other trainers that her mother had fucked at the start of the season. Personally she was a fan of Red as she loved his ability to get lost on even the straightest of paths the few times she got bored and spied on him.

 

“... Mega Evolution, he seemed really excited.” the off hand comment from the Espeon had Mew focusing on the conversation though. Mega Evolution wasn’t supposed to be a casual thing tossed out by a starting trainer. It wasn’t something that was supposed to be widespread knowledge at all, she thought.

 

“He should be, most of his pokemon can Mega Evolve after all.” Green replied as he stretched out on the Luxray’s back before wrapping his arms around the cat, “I’m glad he didn’t have them all out when I told him that. Scyther already looked ready to fly off and find a Metal Coat when you told them about what Luna felt Mega Evolving.”

 

Mew was a bit stunned, enough so that she’d stopped mid lick of her ice cream. Human’s weren’t supposed to know about Mega Evolution so casually or in depth. It was something that was reserved for the most trusted and usually those that had really impressed a Legend in some way. Usually it was for the love they shared with whatever pokemon that was capable of Mega Evolving. Other times it was when they did some heroic act that saved numerous lives. Why did this human know of it so extensively? Was there a change in how Mega Evolution was handled? Was there a Legendary update memo that she missed? She often just glazed over those updates because they were just saying who was hibernating still and who was active or looking for a booty call, but she felt like this would be a separate memo at the very least.

 

Mew needed to know more.

 

While not as natural as her mother, Mew was just as good at penetrating a human’s mind without anyone being able to detect her. She’d trained the skill on aura guardians for generations now and they were minorly psychic themselves. Just the surface thoughts were a shock for Mew as the man was practically narrating what was happening as it happened. It didn’t seem to be an active thing at least not all the time and he seemed to be teased about this by his Lucario and his Espeon somewhat often. His thoughts were also unusually fast as he thought out whole texts about what he was doing while he was doing it.

 

‘Weird.’ Mew thought as she pushed past the surface thoughts and looked through his memories-Mew gasped and dropped her ice cream cone. It was only thanks to her tail catching it that it didn’t fall through her reality bubble. While her mother had anything that went from the inside out disappear, Mew went for the more cost effective option of just letting stuff fall through. Mew moved a bit closer to the human, looking through his older memories, the ones from his prior life. Mew had heard there was a rare chance, exceedingly rare at that, of a reincarnation retaining their past memories but she’d never heard of a soul hopping into a different universe achieving the feat. That was luck on a scale that Mew couldn’t imagine.

 

The memories themselves showed a nice enough place. The Voidlands were comparable in their structure though not nearly as in depth and diverse in appearance. The human presence was also much higher in Green’s memories, startlingly so. She’d always taken the job her mother pushed onto her as something not really needed. There was plenty of space around the world that wasn’t used by pokemon or in the voidlands either after all. Now she can see the reason for it clear as day. Unchecked overpopulation was a horrifying thing even if it brought with it cities and monuments that would’ve left her in awe if she could see them in person.

 

There was also the monotony of Green’s prior life that made Mew feel for the man. She couldn’t imagine just waking up, going to work, coming back and being greeted with an empty home. There wasn’t a single soul she could think of that she’d ever seen that didn’t have a companion with them of some kind. Pokemon and humans just fit together perfectly like that. If pokemon didn’t like the solitude that sometimes came with the wilds they found a human. If humans didn’t like living alone they found a pokemon. It was just nature as Mew knew it.

 

Only having regular animals to come home to though, Green wasn’t really living in Mew’s eyes before he passed on. The fact he’d been like that for almost a decade prior brought out more sympathy that she’d felt in the last few centuries. She could see now why nothing the man had been through here had phased him, he was just used to so much monotony that everyday life with his pokemon made him happier than most people could even fathom. She could see why he was reincarnated here at least, he fit right in perfectly.

 

Mew also found why he was the obsession of her parents, the games and media his old universe had mirrored their own in strange ways. Already a few things she’d seen them doing started to make sense, like the security measures they had Hoopa add around the Alto Mare Lati’s shrine or asking her if there was anything wrong with the Tree of Beginnings. Mew wasn’t even sure if the stone tree had the defense mechanism that she saw in the man’s memories. She’d double check to make sure it wasn’t a thing and get rid of it if it was.

 

After lifting her ice cream back to her paws, Mew went back in, taking in all the memories she could of the man. It wasn’t often she got to peer into another reality like this, one so alien and dangerous as well. Mew did find it funny how he used to be so worried about his world’s firearms being made in this one. Anything going over a certain speed without the use of energy to help it just gets pulled into the Distortion world. She’d wondered a long time ago why that was the case, but she can see that her grandmother, Arceus, had preempted many things before they became problems. Mew was pretty sure the current humans had the means to make guns like Green knew them, but the inherent non-leathality of Type-Energy would just make the end result a worse version of the energy guns already in production.

 

Mew shook her head, “Huh, he’s got a really strong mind.” Mew’s thoughts had started to sway to some of the man’s own and spiraled from there. She wasn’t even sure when she learned all that stuff about weapons. She refocused her mind and went back to the older memories-

 

There was a whisper in Mew’s ear, “Whatcha doin?”

 

“Ah!” Mew dropped her ice cream and shot to the ceiling, pressing her back against it while her little paws were brought up in front of her. Before she could start charging any move, she saw it was just her mother hovering there as cum covered and leaking as she’d last seen her only a moment ago. It showed how distracted she was that the elder Mew had infiltrated her reality bubble with her own without her sensing a thing.

 

Mew blushed a little and lowered herself back to her mother’s height level, “I was just coming to check if you were working.” her mother, who had caught her slightly melted frozen treat with her psychic, gave the ice cream cone to her while nodding her head, “Then I saw you in the middle of an orgy and decided to pay your future plaything a visit.”

 

“Oh yeah he is.” her mother giggled as she looked at the relaxing group, “So you looked in his head, what did you think?”

 

Mew licked her ice cream and savored the chocolate for a second before answering, “He’s surprisingly mentally sound. His death doesn’t affect him as much as I thought it would and his acceptance of things he once considered abhorrent-”

 

“No-no-no.” The elder Mew shook her head, “I know all that stuff and Eve has it covered perfectly. I mean what do you think of him?” the wiggle her mother’s brow had made Mew roll her eyes.

 

“Not everything has to be about sex mom. I’m more impressed by his unwavering will than his dick size or cum load.” Mew used her powers to hold her ice cream so that she might cross her arms to show her annoyance with her mother.

 

For a moment the elder Mew looked at her daughter with confusion and then her eyes grew wide, “You haven’t noticed?” an evil grin spread across her mother’s face, one that made Mew float backwards just a bit on reflex, “His Lucario, Ryu, is a telepath-” her mother teleported to right beside her, filling her nose with all manner of sexual scents that had Mew’s pussy and sheath twitching, “-from Rota~”

 

Mew’s mind froze and before she knew it she’d teleported to just above Ryu, letting his scent into her reality bubble with just a thought. It hit her like a Hyper Beam, the combination of scents that she’d only beheld a few times before when she was in a disguise and from a distance. It was a combination of her own and her mate’s, a fiery little Riolu that she’d granted the ability to have eggs without needing to evolve. Stella had been her name and the Riolu wanted to stay as such so she could better teach her children how to fight before they evolved.

 

“One of my little puppies...” Mew slowly hovered back in shock. He was supposed to be safe in Rota with his mother. He was supposed to be still training with his siblings, even the ones that weren’t hers or were and didn’t inherit her psychic abilities. He was supposed to be safe in Rota with his mother. He was supposed to be under the effects of an Everstone so he’d be able to refine his psychic powers before he evolved. Most importantly though, he was supposed to be safe in Rota with his mother and a fucking army of aura users around him.

 

Mew suddenly found herself held by her mother and in the middle of the sky above the Tree of Beginnings, “Calm down sweetie, he’s perfectly fine-”

 

“No!” Mew shook her mother’s hold off of her and turned fully to face her, “He’s supposed to be safe in Rota with his mother, with an army and me able to protect him! He’s not safe! He’s in the middle of-of-of, whatever the fuck it is you and dad are doing with Team Rocket!” She used her tail and her arms to gesture towards her mother wildly.

 

“You’ve got other Riolu still there under Stella’s watch, most of which you still haven’t told you’re the father of.” her mother had the gall to roll her eyes at her like she was being unreasonable.

 

“I tell them when they need to know! It’s not my fault that most of them don’t inherit my psychic powers!” Mew knew that was a weak excuse the moment it left her mouth. In truth while she wanted to see her puppies safe she also didn’t want to get too close to them. She had a thing for the Lucario line and her mate was more than enough for her a good ninety-nine percent of the time. If she got to know each one of them, Mew knew she’d spend more time around spades, knots and wagging tails than she would the Tree of Beginnings. Even her current mate was a descendant of one of her older ones from before she went into a quick hibernation for a century.

 

The elder Mew smiled, “Would it make you feel better if I told you Ryu didn’t like his mother?” Mew furrowed her brow and wondered why on earth that would make her feel better. Her mate had her issues, mainly not knowing when no to a kink really meant no, but before she could say anything her mother continued, “He’s not into edging like the two of you are and she just kept doing it to him. It made him not like her, but also let him fantasize about how his father would be completely different.” Mew stiffened as her mother started to float around her, close enough that the fresh scents of the orgy she’d been a part of moments ago invaded Mew’s senses, “He’d imagine his Daddy coming in and letting him cum as much as he wanted. He’d imagine his Daddy railing him into the ground until he was laying in a puddle of cum. Oh, how he’d imagine his Daddy making him a bitch while still cuddling him afterwards and calling him a good boy~”

 

Mew shivered as her now erect shaft tapped against her chin. Her self made monstrous size was matched only by the size of her balls, both of which were the size of an equine’s. Her cock was still feline in appearance, tapering to a tip from the sheath with many barbs on it that would stretch her partner even further. Under her balls was her pussy and the juices dripping from it had already begun to turn into strings that connected her thighs every time she rubbed them together. Her tail twitched as it held back on wrapping around her shaft and shoving the bulbous tip into her pussy.

 

“And now you can’t have him~” her mother’s whisper in her ear sent a violent shiver through Mew, one that had a small bit of pre pushing out the tip of her cock and joining the ice cream on her lips, “I’ve got some videos of him and his trainer if you want to watch them later.” her mother’s paws rubbed Mew’s shoulders, slowly sliding forward over her chest and spreading the various fluids she had on them to her own fur, “He’s got a strong Daddy now, one that pins him down when he wants and even gave him a collar so everyone would know who he belonged to, and that isn’t you.” as Mew’s paws and tail slowly went towards her dick, her mother continued, “I bet he’d be disappointed to see what a cuck of a father he had~”

 

All willpower broke and Mew curled forward, wrapping her lips around her length while her tail circled the base and her paws started stroking what wasn’t being shoved down her throat. The tip of her tail went inside her pussy, stretching her out all the way to her stomach where it poked at her length from inside her body.

 

There was a teleport and Mew found herself in her mother’s porn stash. A vibrantly and pervertedly decorated room that held the perfectly preserved porn that her mother had accumulated over the years. From the first simplistic brush strokes on stone of a woman with her canine-like pokemon to some ancient art depicting an Octillery taking multiple partners with their tentacles and even the more modern magazines, she had it all. In the center of the collection was a bed that reeked of sex and sweat with a giant TV floating above it, pointing downwards for viewing ease.

 

Mew found herself on the bed a moment later with her mother putting numerous pillows around her. The TV turned on with just a flick of the elder Mew’s psychic powers and Mew found herself watching a recording of her son and his Da-his trainer in a department store. She was still bobbing on her own cock, both because she’d gotten mind meltingly horny and because her mother was keeping her from lifting off of it.

 

“Now you relax right here and let it allllll out~” Mew felt a small kiss on her forehead as she watched her puppies Dad-trainer, start to get to business with her puppy in the middle of the clothing isle, “Feel free to take a copy to your mate too. I’m sure she’s just as worried after he slipped out of her paws.” Her mother giggled before teleporting away, probably back to the orgy with Green’s sister.

 

Mew deepened her autofellatio, taking her cock down to the sheath and freeing her paws so they could play with her balls. Her legs wrapped around her head, locking her in place as she watched her puppy's real Daddy start to play with him, putting a plug in his ass. Every thought of how that could’ve been her in Green’s place sent a shiver through her body. Even as tears started to fill the corners of her eyes from overstimulation and the fact she’d never have the Lucario on video as her own, Mew had never felt so thoroughly cucked in her whole life. She even watched when her mate got eggs put into her by other pokemon and that was nothing compared to watching her puppy get so lovingly jerked off by his Daddy.

 

Her barbs flared in her throat, stretching it out perfectly as she pulled back. Her head continued to bob, making her ears and her hind paws behind her head flop from the speed. Any of her usual thoughts of trying to make her orgasm last or put it off were thrown out as she watched her puppy hold his real Daddy lovingly. Oh how she wished she could have that look leveled at her and her own paws wrapped around that thick shaft.

 

Mew’s body acted on of its own accord as her legs and paws pushed her even further down her cock, pushing even the base of her sheath into her mouth. Her tongue started to make out with it and she imagined it was her puppy’s. The throbbing in her throat she imagined was him getting close. The weight of her own balls in her paws she imagined was his seed, eager to fill her. The wiggling of her tail in her pussy was his thick tongue, lapping at her eggfilled tunnel.

 

The reality that she’d never experience any of that crashed down on her with her orgasm. Cum filled her stomach so quickly she actually choked for a moment. She’d not choked on a cock in centuries, but here she was with cum bubbling out of her mouth and nose. It leaked down her lips and chin as she watched her son starting to fill out the condom on his cock. She imagined the stretching plastic as her own womb which was currently filled with her bulbous tail. With her pussy trying to milk her tail so hard it squirted out her juices over a dozen feet away from her, passing over the edge of the bed. Soon her lust dripped down her back since she was still curled up and cum leaked down her neck to the bed below. It was the first load of many as Mew got her cuckold fetish taken care of and settled.

 

When she was finished she’d take a copy of this to her mate and remind the little, fiery, controlling Riolu why sometimes no really does mean no. If she made a few more dozen eggs in the process due to her mind not being in the right place, well, that just made everyone a winner didn’t it?

 

*****

 

“Sooo, are we not going to talk about that ice cream cone?” Ryu asked as he was looking at the trash can where the frozen treat, that had just randomly fallen to the floor behind him, was levitated and thrown away.

 

“Nope.” I answered him as I fully embraced Volt’s back. After going through the more in depth question and answer session with Blue about Mega Evolution I wanted nothing more than to turn off my mind for a while and relax. We had some plans to go to a wave pool with Blue and Red after lunch so I had a few hours to do just that. The shops had also changed and we were going to check that out together before separating for dinner.

 

“But-” Ryu was cut off as Eve raised her tail.

 

“We already knew Legendaries were watching us. That one had to run off and leave their treat behind is weird, but there’s nothing we can do about it.” Eve stretched out on my back before laying back down in the exact same position she’d been in before her stretch.

 

“Yeah come on! I want to see you fight this guy next!” From where my head was looking towards the coffee table, I could see Rose leaning against Ryu’s side, pinned between him and the arm rest of the chair and wiggling with excitement as she watched him play Pokkén Tournament on his Gameboy Advance. I’m sure once she’d seen Ryu play for a bit she’d want to try it too and I’d get my money’s worth out of buying two of the things.

 

I twisted my head and checked my watch to see it was getting close to nine thirty. I returned to how I had been laying as I let Volt and Eve’s purring against my body. My eyes went from Ryu to the kitchen behind them and the three occupants in it. Bella, Luna and Milo were all working together with my eager owl wearing a frilly apron that read ‘Kiss the Chef’. She’d worn it for breakfast a few hours ago when we all woke up and upon my kissing her she opened the little pocket on the front and it read ‘Now again, but lower.’ That last word was stylized to look like it was dripping wet. It got a good chuckle out of me at the time.

 

I took a deep breath, breathing in the scents of everyone in the room with Volt and Eve’s being the strongest. After I released it I adjusted my arms around Volt to hold him just a bit tighter. His tail soon joined Eve’s in wrapping around my side and both their purring jumped a bit in depth. Being trapped between the two of them made it almost feel like a massage...

 

...

 

“Food’s done!” The cry had my eyes fluttering open and I could feel a small line of drool connecting my mouth to Volt’s fur. I pulled my face out of his mane, already feeling the impressions the spike fur left on my skin.

 

“Food?” I mumbled as I heard Eve yawning and stretching on my back. She walked to my side and jumped down, letting me rise up off of Volt.

 

“Aww.” Volt whined a bit as my arms slipped out from under him and pushed into the couch for me to move around, “Your weight on my back felt awesome.” As I got my feet on the floor and stood, Volt pushed his front up off the couch while letting his rear legs stretch out. There was a series of pops from his back that had the feline damn near sounding like he did when he came, “Oooh that felt so gooood~” He then collapsed back onto the couch, looking up at me with begging eyes.

 

I nodded my head while petting his own for a moment, “I’ll bring your bowl back to you.” It was the least I could do for drooling on him like that. I moved towards the kitchen, passing by Rose as she was still in the chair she and Ryu had shared but this time she was playing the Gameboy. Her focus on trying to move her paws correctly was so intense that she barely reacted when I ruffled the fluffy fur on top of her head. She leaned into it and smiled, but she never took her eyes off the screen, ‘A little gamer in the making. Wonder why she hasn’t turned herself into something with thumbs though?’ The thought made me chuckle as I passed Ryu, who was bringing back two bowls to the chair.

 

My hand rested on his head and scratched behind his ear. He fully stopped, pushed harder against my hand and his tail started wagging three times faster than it had been. As I stopped and started walking again, his tail slapped my rear with a bit too much force to have been an accident.

 

‘It wasn’t.’ Ryu’s chuckle filled my mind as I entered the kitchen and he rejoined Rose in the chair. His lessons with Eve had really improved his telepathic capabilities and he was more often than not in my head right alongside Eve when he wasn’t focused on something else, ‘Don’t forget to pay the chef~’

 

‘I won’t.’ I smiled as I saw Milo just getting finished with his short kiss to Bella. It was something that started this morning as a joke as Volt had taken the apron as an open invitation. Bella was floored and all for being paid for her efforts with kisses from the whole team. My water dragon slithered past with Luna beside him. He had both their bowls of diced berries with home made cream filled to the brim and held in his fins. While I hadn’t seen it I was sure Luna had paid Bella as well since I could smell her arousal just like everyone else's.

 

‘That could be from just being around you.’ Eve’s voice slipped into my mind and brought my attention to where she was levitating in front of our owl. I watched as her forelegs wrapped around Bella’s neck, sliding into her hood as her lips met with Bella’s beak. I could fully see as their tongues intertwined for a few, fleeting moments, darting from one mouth to the other before they separated. Both of them had a spike in the scent of arousal that came from them, Bella more so since she’d done this multiple times, ‘Alright, maybe Bella is a surprisingly good kisser for having a small tongue and no lips.’ Eve licked Bella’s beak before lowering herself back down to the ground with a bowl of food in her psychic hold.

 

“You’re right Eve.” I answered her out loud and I could see the small bit of surprise on Eve’s face as I did so and pulled Bella against me, “Bella is a great kisser.” Her wings wrapped around me and with a little hop so too did her legs.

 

“I said good, not great.” Eve stated a bit quickly as she took her food and walked out of the kitchen.

 

“And what do you think, Master?” Bella asked as she pressed the tip of her beak against my nose.

 

My hands kneaded the soft feathers of her ass as I smiled, “I think I need a refresher before I answer.” That was all the invitation she needed to open her beak and press her small, pointed tongue into my mouth. I responded in kind, pressing against her tongue every chance I had. I could taste the others on her tongue, minus Rose and Volt, but that didn’t detract from her own taste, one that I could hardly get enough of just like the others. As the kiss went on her legs and wings tightened, prompting me to squeeze her ass a bit harder. The small hitch in her breathing from the act would’ve made me smile if I hadn’t already been.

 

When we separated Bella leaned down and started to nuzzle my neck, “How was that Master?” while her hold on me didn’t tighten it did relax as she let me support her. The fact that made my hands sink even further into the feathers of her rear was probably just a bonus.

 

“Amazing as always.” I gave her another small kiss on the head, my face pushing back her dark teal cowl of leaves to do so, “Now I could do with having some of this delicious food you’ve cooked for us.”

 

Bella giggled as she pulled back to look at me, “Are you sure you don’t want to follow what my apron says?” as she spoke one of her vines unbuttoned the pocket on the front showing the text ‘Now again, but lower.’ written there, “I promise I’ll be a good girl like Luna if you do~”

 

A bark of a laugh escaped me, “Yeah right. You’re naughty to the core-” my hands gripped her ass roughly, earning me a sharp inhale from her, “-and I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

 

My hands starting to let her down signaled for her to unwrap her limbs from my body. As her talons clicked against the floor, her eyes met mine, “Be careful with that teasing Master or I’ll show you just how naughty I can be~” she winked at me and grabbed her own bowl of food before walking towards the sitting area. I caught the sight of the whole team watching us with various levels of interest ranging from smirks to biting their lips.

 

‘If that doesn’t get Bella to finally go through with her plan I don’t know what will.’ I thought to myself as I grabbed Volt’s bowl of food as well as my own. I’d discovered her stash of Leppa Berries in my bag, something that’s hard to do with a spatially expanded bag. Now for my own sake I had to ensure that the things didn’t pile up to ridiculous levels so a bit more teasing was warranted to bait out the encounter I’d known was coming for a while now. I’d just been trying to give Blue a few Sitrus Berries back despite his saying there was no need when I pulled one out. Scyther quickly tried to say that would be enough payment only for Eve to shove the berry back into the bag much to the Bug-Type’s annoyance.

 

Walking back to the couch I found Volt had sat up and was reclining back, putting his bits on full display. It was an enticing sight and one that I partook in as I sat down beside him, pushing against him so we were snug against one another. He took his bowl with his tail and started to use his paw’s claws to pick up the cut up berries one at a time.

 

I used the fork I was provided to get my first bite as Eve jumped up onto my lap and made herself comfortable. She used her powers to levitate her own food into her mouth while also using her tail to rub my length through my shorts. I didn’t mind though as I was already hard from kissing Bella. Speaking of, the owl sat down next to me and leaned into my side, wrapping a wing around my back as her other one held her bowl. One of her vines brought her food to her beak as she settled in beside me and the other had the TV remote for the flatscreen on the stand across the coffee table from us.

 

As she turned it on and started channel surfing, I looked over at Ryu and Rose to see the two of them once against settled side by side with Ryu watching Rose play. He used a fork like I did but he was currently giving Rose a bite. It made me smile watching her trying to take a bite of the food while also trying not to get it on the Gameboy while also trying to not take her eyes off the screen. From the mirth in our connection, Eve agreed with me.

 

Across from them and to the other side of the coffee table, Luna was sitting in the middle of Milo’s coils and being fed by the serpent. He had his neck pressed against her back and his head was by her neck, nuzzling her as his fins brought pieces of cream covered berries to Luna’s muzzle. She then returned the favor, using her claws to skewer a piece of food from her own bowl and feed him. It was a heartwarming site and one I was glad to see. The two had gotten closer after our session with Rose the other day.

 

I let myself fully relax against my pokemon and the couch, which was somehow immaculately clean, and watched as Bella did as all TV watchers do, failing to find something interesting to watch. I honestly couldn’t wait until YouTube, or PokéTube as Bill and I called it, got some steam behind it. Channel surfing a TV like this just made me feel like I was old.

 

Volt’s tail joined Eve’s in a much more obvious manner and his own red tip poking out of his sheath told me he didn’t care. As Bella found a channel with some battle between a Nidoking and an Arcanine happening, one that looked like it had just started, she set the controller down on the table and that vine soon joined the two tails on my shorts. I didn’t even respond to them as I kept eating, focusing on the TV and seeing if there was anything I could extrapolate from the two powerhouses fighting.

 

Almost immediately I could tell it was a staged fight, also one for children to watch. The two of them were taking too long charging up attacks and not enough time reacting to their opponent. The attacks themselves were big and flashy, not tight and controlled like I’d expect of an Arcanine or Nidoking. The Sludge Wave the latter was using also wasn’t needed since Earth Power would be a better match up. Even if it was going for a Poisoned status, there were better moves to use, Poison Jab and Poison Sting both had better chances of inflicting it. There was also good ol’ Toxic, surely a Poison-Type can learn that without the TM.

 

Then there was the Arcanine throwing around more fire than it needed and setting the grass around the two on fire. Its moves were wasteful and its panting showed its stamina wasn’t that great either or there was something that happened before I started watching. I suppose it was possible this was a freshly evolved Arcanine, but not many people actually knew how to do that yet since the Pokedex wasn’t a common thing. He was also showing a lack of control over his energy as with every breath there was a little bit of flame that would flash into existence in front of his muzzle before it dissipated again.

 

How I knew it was for children was simple, there wasn’t a single crotch or sheath shot from any angle as the camera moved around. Even during League events where they tried to be cognizant of that stuff there would be flashes of bits when pokemon were fighting. It was just what happened when the pokemon and camera weren’t in sync. For more scripted shows not for children it happened so fucking often that I don’t know how it took me to twelve to realise how perverted this world was.

 

Now the Nidoking was monologuing and talking about strength above all with subtitles below for humans to know what he was saying. He was putting some real emotion into his voice though, so he’s a good actor at least. The Arcanine responded with a heroic monologue, one that might be straight up propaganda as he talked about the strength of his trainer helping him win the fight. At least, it would be propaganda but that was one hundred percent a legitimate thing.

 

They started fighting again and I kept critiquing it as I ate and was molested by my pokemon. The day's not even halfway over yet and it's looking pretty damn good. I do wonder what Leaf is up to though. When we’d swung by her room earlier Ryu had told me that there was no one in it. She’s probably robbing someone blind right now so we’ll swing by later to see if she’s come back. I really want to tell her about Mega Evolution before I forget since Blue certainly isn’t going to and Red won’t tell her enough about it to be useful.

 

I’ll worry about that later though. For now I was going to use my time to relax as much as I could.

 

*****

 

**May 5th, 2:00pm**

 

Leaf’s world had been a never ending series of orgasms, cum and pussy juice for more time than she could count. She’d not been in control from the moment the orgy started and her body had been used in every way she thought was imaginable and even more ways she hadn’t known of. Ditty being used as a plug for cum while also fucking her too was one of those ways.

 

The fact she’d gotten more than five full breaths without a cock shoved in her mouth or balls pressed against her lips or any of Mew’s holes clued her in that she’d done it. She felt two little paws, ones that she’s sure has been in every hole not only she had but her pokemon as well, wiped the last batch of cum from her eyelids, allowing her to open them. Leaf was greeted by the sight of Mew hovering there with a smile on her face and her mate, Celebi, beside her looking almost as tired as she felt.

 

“Times up Leafy!” Mew floated down and pressed her lips against hers. A tongue that was too big filled Leaf’s mouth, pushing around her own tongue while also tasting every bit like her whole team rolled into one phallic, prehensile organ. It went down her throat a bit before pulling back out, leaving Leaf to gasp as a string of their spit fell down from Mew’s lips to her face, “You did amazingly! Your team too, but I was really impressed how well you took all of them! You must fuck them as much as Green fucks his team. I’ll have to-”

 

“Mew.” Celebi cut her off and gave her a look, one that might have been a warning but the little green pokemon looked too tired to properly give it.

 

“Anyway, a deal's a deal and you definitely went above and beyond just like your brother did in his job with Hoopa.” Mew raised her paw and a box teleported onto it, “There’s a note in there for you to remember, but they’re color coded for the pokemon who uses them. The blue and white one is Absolite and that's the one Green will do anything to get.” Mew then looked from Leaf to Celebi, “When did Absol’s turn black instead of blue?”

 

Celebi brought a tired hand to his chin in thought, “I think the black was a small regional form change for Hoenn that’s become more widespread as time went on like the Gastrodon line. Absol’s are actually lucky as there are only a few of the Sneasel line in Johto with their old brown and ice blue coloring or the Liepard line in Unova whose black, grey and red coloring becomes rarer by the year.” Celebi’s explanation went over Leaf’s head as she kept her eyes on the box, “Black Absols are certainly rare nowadays, but they’re still numerous unlike those two.”

 

“Heh, nerd.” Mew giggled as Celebi blushed and her tail pulled him to her side for a quick hug, “But I should probably go over there and help them out a bit...” Mew levitated the box up above her head to free her paw so that she could rub her chin just like Celebi had done, “I should probably double check with Xerneas when she’s up before I do that though. Anyway, did you get all that Leaf?”

 

“Mmmyaaa.” Leaf slurred out the word seconds later as her mouth was about as sore as possible. Their whole conversation flew over her head as her eyes were focused on the box floating away. Her whole body was just as sore as her mouth to be honest, but at the same time she couldn’t remember when she’d felt so thoroughly satisfied. The fact her belly was bloated with Ditty still wiggling around and keeping everyone else’s loads in there only added to how hot everything was. She’d be doing that again, but only for special occasions.

 

“You should put that note on the outside.” Celebi spoke up as Leaf, for the first time in a day, tried to rise up from the bed under her own power and not simply to switch positions, “Green and Luna will sense it the moment it opens and your energy isn’t blocking it. She should keep it shut until the reveal.”

 

Mew nodded her head, something Leaf saw out of the corner of her eye, “Right, I’ll just put this on the nightstand...” Mew looked over and Leaf could see the pink feline cringe, “Or maybe the coffee table...” She turned and Leaf saw her face get a confused look, “When did we-right! Hour seven. Huh, I’m sure there’s somewhere clean enough to set this down.”

 

Leaf got to the edge of the bed, its sheets clinging to her skin as she pulled herself along, and took in her room. There were stains everywhere, discoloring the wallpaper and the hardwood floor, even the ceiling wasn’t spared. Furniture was toppled over, stains from various cum shots denoting where whichever two had been fucking over them had stood when they came. Even the countertop of the kitchenette had a wet sheen to it that Leaf could see even from the bed. The round coffee table had been broken at some point and the cum that filled the space between the two halves told her the perpetrators hadn’t even stopped when it happened. The drapes were, surprisingly, still closed and darker than she remembered, blocking out almost all the light from the portholes. The door to the bathroom was still intact so Leaf had some hope that there was a chance for her to get clean before passing out.

 

As she tried to move her leg off the bed though, she found she couldn’t move it hardly at all. Looking down she saw the reason, a fluffy one in the form of a Zoroark who was hugging her legs tightly from one side. Arky’s arms and legs also enveloped Foxy who hugged her legs from the opposite side and cuddled with Arky over them. Both their faces were covered in cum and from the snail trail of some clear fluid, either her own juices or spit, they’d been eating her out around Ditty before they fell asleep. She’d thought that feeling had all been Ditty, but he apparently got help.

 

Beyond the two, the rest of the bed was completely ruined and had the rest of her team laying around completely drained. Sylvy and Nighty looked like they’d fallen asleep hugging each other with the Sylveon on top of the Dragonite. Their lips being so close also left little to the imagination of what they’d been doing. Leaning up against Nighty’s side was Blasty. The bottom of his shell leaked with cum, too much to be just his own and from how there was a reservoir of it around his neck his shell had to be completely full. She could see it leaking out of the sides, around his arms and his legs, creating tiny streams that joined into a puddle that he was sitting in. His face had a smile on it as he slept and he was also sleep nuzzling Nighty’s side every few seconds.

 

She’d have to get the Wartortle back for making her take his cock down her throat to the slit and then making her slip her tongue inside. His cock was very squishy so it didn’t stretch her throat out much, but she’d need to remind her team who was in charge before she became nothing more than a commanding fuckhole for them. Leaf just had to think of something that Mew didn’t have them do to each other, maybe look into different kinds of chastity cages or something.

 

“Wooooow, we really did a number on this place.” Mew said as Leaf felt the cat sit down on the bed next to her head. A paw reached out and rubbed her hair, smoothing it down like she’d done for her own pokemon numerous times, “Too bad cleaning wasn’t a part of the deal, so have fun with that.” Leaf saw Mew’s tail slide between the cat’s legs, getting a bit of her juices on the tip before pressing it against Leaf’s lips. On reflex she opened her mouth and sucked on it, lapping up the juices and swallowing them without a thought, “Good girl!” Mew scratched her head like Leaf had done to Sylvy innumerable times, “Who’s a good girl? Who’s a good girl?”

 

“M-me Mistress.” Leaf stuttered a bit but she got the words out. There was no denying that part of her liked it, but a larger part wanted to make the pink cat call her the same thing. It all but demanded that she make the cat call her that instead, but it was silenced as Mew’s paws worked into her scalp. It felt more blissful than it should’ve, growing by the second even, but Leaf chalked that up to her mind playing tricks on her

 

“Yes you are~” Mew kissed her forehead and Leaf felt a bit of warmth seep into her from the legendary’s lips, one that grew with each passing moment, “Oh you look so adorable like this! Best spur moment decision ever!” Mew really dug her paw pads into Leaf’s scalp and the girl shook a bit from the feeling, “I better get going before I make you eat me out again. Just looking at you like this makes me soooo horny.” with one last kiss that made the warmth fade away, Mew teleported away, leaving Leaf behind. For some reason the room’s smell hiked up a couple dozen notches and Leaf blamed it on Mew suppressing it when she was here.

 

A hand was placed on her head, one that was small and almost as familiar as any of her team’s at this point, “Sorry about her.” Celebi took Mew’s spot, sitting next to her while levitating over a Sitrus Berry, “Here, it’ll help with the soreness and your team’s pokeballs are just on the other side of you. When you go to take a shower I’ll clean up the mess.”

 

“Th-thank you.” Leaf was relieved as she bit into the berry. Instantly her jaw didn’t feel like she’d chewed a life-time’s supply of gum in a single night. As the berry juice and bits went down her throat it too dulled to a minor ache like one she’d get if she slept wrong and even that was fleeting. Once it hit her belly the more pleasant ache of her abused holes started to fade so it wasn’t all good, but she’d take it if it meant she could walk.

 

Celebi chuckled as he rubbed the top of her head, “The Blake family really is something else.” Leaf looked up at him with a raised eyebrow, “Oh-uh, Mew also had a thing for your parents back in the day, but she was more...” he waved his hand in the air in a circle as he tried to think of the word to use, “Consent seeking? At least, she asked before she did things like this.” he rubbed her hair just like Mew had done, “I guess she liked how Green’s looked but also wanted to stake her claim a bit.”

 

“Wha?” to Leaf, Celebi wasn’t making any sense at all. Not much was though as her mind was practically only crawling forward instead of running on all cylinders.

 

Celebi chuckled, “You’ll see eventually, but now I have to see if this messes up anything.” A yawn escaped his lips, one that quickly spread to Leaf, “Sorry about that. I think a nap is first and then I’ll check. I'll clean up before I get to that though, so enjoy your time in the shower.” he once again rubbed her head, a pleasant feeling that had Leaf wanting to lower her head and go to sleep.

 

There was a flash from a teleportation and the feeling was gone. Leaf, for the first time in hours, didn’t feel the near oppressive energy from the Legendaries. What she did feel was Arky and Foxy grinding on her legs in their sleep. She finished the berry that Celebi had given her and found her pokeballs exactly where he’d said they were. Multiple flashes filled the room as she returned her whole team. Each of them stayed sleeping soundly as she did so, showing just how tired they were and how senseless it felt to go from material to shrunk down in a pokeball.

 

With strength momentarily returning to her, Leaf threw her legs over the side of the bed and slowly got up from its sticky and slick surface. Immediately she felt the big bundle of cum in her eggchamber fall out of her like a waterfall, covering her legs and the floor with a fresh layer of cum. Leaf was glad she still had a hold of the bed as her legs shivered violently, enough so that she was unable to keep them up and she fell to her knees. Just feeling the gap that Ditty had left of her pussy and the still hot cum that was flowing out of it had her cumming again. Her orgasmic throws forced more and more cum out as her muscles tensed and relaxed in waves.

 

After a minute or two, Leaf was able to get herself under control again. Once more she rose to her feet, careful of how slick they and the floor was, and stood with the help of her hands still on the bed. Without Mew the scent of the cum that had poured out of her was strong enough that she could pick out each of her pokemon within it. The thought and the phantom memories of the acts that had filled her so much made her shiver as she slowly let go of the bed and rose to her full height.

 

While her legs were shaky it was still nothing compared to the week long orgy she’d had to endure with Red and Blue at the start of their journey. Step after step she made her way to the bathroom, making sure that her steps were small and as certain as they could be with how much cum was coating her feet and the floor. The moment her hand touched the bathroom door she took a moment to catch her breath, pushing down on the door knob like she’d done with the bed a moment prior.

 

“Please be usable.” she muttered as she turned the knob. Opening it she found it untouched by the ordeal that had happened, but it was also just as small as she remembered. Unlike the Pokemon Center, her bathroom only had a shower and it was only just barely big enough for Nighty to use. It really went to show how much money the league spent to make sure trainers were well cared for.

 

Leaf saw the box with the note on the edge of the sink. She ignored it for now and beelined it for the shower. The moment the water touched her she felt a bit more awake, more cognizant of the world around her. When the water finally turned warm she felt herself relax for the first time in a day. She could feel the accumulated filth rinsing off of her, washing down the drain like she’d just shed her skin like an Ekans. She didn’t even want to touch her hair yet, not without hitting it with a detangler first and she could feel where her scalp was a bit tender to the touch. She explained it away as where Mew or one of her pokemon had grabbed her hair and fucked her face.

 

Eventually though, Leaf had to leave the bathroom so she could get to her bag. She needed the cleaning products from it if she wanted to stop smelling like sex and sweat. Even after rinsing off and scrubbing with her hands she could pick up the smell on herself. Uncaring of tracking a little water with how destroyed the room is, Leaf walked out the door, that she didn’t remember closing and into the room once again.

 

The girl froze as she took in the sight of the whole room being exactly the way she’d found it the first few hours of the cruise. There wasn’t a thing out of place from the table to the placement of the chairs and couch around it. The small TV she’d forgotten about was even back up on the wall with the welcome screen for the cruise showing various activities available. The kitchen didn’t look like someone tried and failed to make home made icing in ridiculous quantities. The small coffee table was pristinely presented with small magazines still atop it. The bed through the drawn room divider was perfectly made with the pillows all fluffed up with small chocolates on them even. There was still a faint smell, but Leaf could probably say that was just her since she was still leaking cum from her aching holes.

 

Her bag was on the bed, set up for her to easily open it and take stuff out along with her pokeballs resting on the bed next to it, “Damn, next time I see Celebi I’m going to have to kiss him for this.” Leaf muttered it to herself as she pulled out her personal cleaning products.

 

One thorough washing later and Leaf was spraying her hair with detangler in preparation for her shampoo. She winced a little bit as she pulled out a knot with her fingers. She’d wished Sylvy was here to help her five times now, but she’d rather them all stew in their filth for a little while before she woke them up for their own showers. Right now she was simply running her fingers through her hair, getting the worst of what had dried in it out-

 

...

 

Leaf’s right hand touched something and both of her hands froze. Her whole body tensed up as her right hand pressed forward again and touched the same spot. The sensation of something on her head twitching in response had Leaf going wide eyed. It was the same sensation that she’d thought was the water and a sore scalp playing tricks on her. Slowly her hand inched forward and wet fur slid between her fingers. They traced the edges up and then back down before moving to the other side of her head where she found another triangular lump of fur that twitched to the touch.

 

Three quick steps, that almost had her slipping and falling onto her ass, and Leaf was in front of the bathroom mirror, wiping away the condensation on it to reveal her head fully. She looked tired, but that hardly mattered as her eyes zeroed in on the two new appendages on top of her head. A pair of fuzzy, pink cat ears twitched and moved as she stared at them. She realized that one was even twitching along with her right eye. While they were big they weren’t nearly as big as Green’s which was a small mercy in Leaf’s mind. She could even see where Mew had thrown in a bit of Sylvy’s coloring for the inside of the ears so that her mate wouldn’t be too jealous. They were still undeniably Mew’s ears in shape, triangular and wide, but the dark blue interior was the same as the Sylveon’s own as was the amount of fluffy fur on them.

 

“....” Leaf just stared slackjawed as the pink and blue cat ears twitched. After a moment she turned from the mirror, ignoring the feeling of them twitching on her head. She ignored them as she lathered her hair and rinsed it off, twice, and she kept ignoring them as she left the bathroom finally only smelling water and herself. She ignored them as she tossed the box and the note with it into her bag and she ignored them as they were squished against her head by the soft pillows of the bed.

 

It was with certainty that Leaf had decided this was something she’d deal with later, after sleeping like a log for as long as possible. Then she’d punch Green as it was his fault somehow.

Notes:

Gonna have to make this AN quick as I'm already twenty-five minutes late to posting upon writing this. I'm happy with how everything turned out, but I forgot to add in telling Luna about her glow in the dark bits. That'll be added in to the next chapter since I was writing it when I remembered.

On to other news, I got laid off till January so I should be able to post more in the coming two months. I'd been expecting it so it wasn't all bad and I've already been told I'll be hired back on once things get better. That aluminum factory in NY burning down really fucked up a lot of supply chains for the automotive industry though.

Enough of that though, let me know what you thought of who Ryu's father was. I don't think I've said he knew who his father was in earlier chapters, but please let me know if I did so I can correct it. If I did it was probably a one off sentence or something. I'd only gotten the idea solidified in my mind two or three chapters ago and I liked it too much to not use it.

If you like what you read please leave a Kudos or a Comment if you feel so inclined, but as always, thank you for reading.